《Oh no, the uncle has showdown!》


 Chapter 1

    "Husband, wipe your feet. I''ll pour out the foot wash!"


    "Brother in law, open your mouth and eat grapes!"


    "Xiaofeng, what would you like for breakfast tomorrow? Mom will prepare it for you!"


    Xinghai home, a happy family, get along quite happily.


    Shen Feng looked at his family in front of him and felt a warmth in his heart.


    Yanjing Shen family is a top-level Kanyu family at home and abroad.


    He is the eldest son and grandson of the Shen family. He grew up with a golden key. However, when he was five years old, he witnessed his parents killed. So far, no murderer has been found.


    After the accident, grandpa took him over and took care of him. He always protected himself very well. Outsiders didn''t even know that the Shen family had such an eldest grandson.


    At the beginning of last year, I accidentally found a dark room in Grandpa''s study.


    On the wall of the darkroom hung an old picture of a man and a notepad on the table.


    According to the contents of the Notepad, grandpa had already mastered the clues about the murderer. He was hiding in Tongcheng City, Jiangnan Province, but he didn''t say or do anything.


    The head of the top Kanyu aristocratic family allowed his eldest son to die without any explanation and the murderer to go unpunished for 15 years.


    He was so angry that he immediately questioned grandpa with the picture.


    Unexpectedly, Grandpa flew into a rage and turned out to be abnormal. He not only scolded himself, but also told himself never to pursue this matter.


    Parents hate each other. If grandpa doesn''t want to check, check it yourself.


    Who knows, as soon as his forefoot reached Tongcheng, Grandpa frozen all his bank cards. Obviously, he wanted to force himself back in this way.


    When he was penniless, he met his wife Lin Xuejian.


    Suet Lam saw that she was really good. After a year of marriage, she was very deep in love with her. If she didn''t want to secretly investigate clues, she would not be kept man of the name.


    It''s a pity that the murderer is too cunning. After looking for him for a year, he got nothing.


    When I find out the murderer and the truth of my parents'' murder, I will return to Yanjing. At that time, I will make Lin Xuejian the happiest woman in the world.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng looked at Lin Xuejian gently.


    Just about to speak, there was a knock outside the door.


    Lin Xuejian hurried to open the door with a foot washing basin.


    Outside the door stood a man, tall, wearing a famous brand and carrying a gift. In addition to his slightly ugly appearance, the overall conditions were quite good.


    The visitor''s name is Wu Yong, the young master of Wu''s pharmaceutical industry and Lin Xuejian''s college classmate.


    When he was in college, he began to chase Lin Xuejian. For three years, he was always in love.


    Frustrated, he went abroad to study alone.


    Just returned home two days ago, I heard that Lin Xuejian got married and married a little white face who ate a soft meal.


    He was very unconvinced. He came to see what kind of man moved the goddess''s heart. He didn''t expect it to be such a rubbish.


    Oil in oil and gas, do not do business. The only thing you can do is look handsome.


    This kind of little white face who eats soft food doesn''t deserve Lin Xuejian at all.


    Wu Yong is quite angry and looks at Lin Xue.


    "Xuejian, what are you doing? How can you pour foot washing water for him? He is a big man with hands and feet. He can''t pour it himself!"


    "What''s the matter? He''s too lazy to move, so I fell down. Wu Yong, when did you come back? Why didn''t you tell everyone to come in!"


    Lin Xuejian was not angry, but turned to Shen Feng.


    Wu Yong heard it in his ears and felt very unhappy.


    I worked so hard to please Lin Xuejian. In the end, I was nothing, not as good as this soft food waste.


    "Xuejian, look at your life now. You''re almost out of yourself. That guy doesn''t deserve you at all except being handsome, having no money and no job!"


    Lin Xue frowned and was obviously unhappy.


    "Don''t say that about Shen Feng. I love his people, not his money. I can support him if he doesn''t work. It doesn''t matter what you do. Besides, he is very good to our family!"


    "Take you as a servant, take your mother as a nanny and let your sister serve him. That''s how he treats you. I don''t accept it. I see it. Divorce him. I don''t mind your past. I''ll give you the happiest life. You don''t have to go out to work. Just be a young grandmother!"


    Lin Xuejian was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, Wu Yong was so shameless and obscene.


    "Wu Yong, you''ve gone too far. I''m married. Please pay attention. It''s your business to have money in your family. I''m not rare. Please don''t disturb my life!"


    Wu courage''s liver hurts, but he can''t see Lin Xuejian.


    He bit his teeth and walked to Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, if you want to be a man, you can go out with me. I have something to tell you!"


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Lin Xue quickly stopped it.


    "Wu Yong, what do you want? Please go out. You are not welcome in our family!"


    Without waiting for Wu Yong to speak, Shen Feng took the initiative to get up and was as bright as a torch.


    "Well, I happen to have something to say to you!"


    Ten minutes later, the door of the community.


    Wu Yong looked at Shen Feng and couldn''t bear it.


    He is really unconvinced to lose to such a man.


    Regardless of his family background or knowledge, Lin Xuejian chose him because he was inferior to him in any aspect.


    Wu Yong has a serious expression, but Shen Feng has a leisurely expression.


    He really didn''t like Shen Feng''s face and offered the price.


    "Shen Feng, I won''t talk to you. You should know your virtue and make a price. How much do you want to leave Xuejian? We Wu family have plenty of money!"


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and looked at Wu Yong.


    "Young master Wu, you have a strong taste. You even like a wife. I''ve been married to Xuejian for a year. It seems that our family is very charming and you won''t forget it!"


    "Fart, I just don''t like you. What are you? Why do you let Xuejian raise you and let their whole family serve you? You''re a fucking loser. Xuejian will only suffer and suffer with you and ruin his happiness all his life!"


    Wu Yong is furious and wants to tear Shen Feng''s mouth.


    He has seen a lot of rotten people. He has never seen Shen Feng such a scoundrel. He is lazy and complacent. He doesn''t deserve to be a man at all.


    "Just because I''m more handsome than you, you don''t look at your virtue. Besides, who doesn''t have much money at home, I can make you bankrupt in a word and don''t pretend to force you in front of me!"


    Shen Feng smiles.


    He really didn''t brag. Shen family''s wealth is an enemy country, and the industry is all over the country. Compared with the industry, what''s more powerful is the Shen family''s contacts all over the world. I don''t know how many people lined up to beg the old man.


    In his eyes, Wu''s group is not even as good as mole ants.


    Wu Yong, seeing Shen fan''s insincere remarks, naturally sneered, looked contemptuous, a waste of soft food, and dared to pretend to force in front of him.


    "Your tone is not small. What the fuck do you eat? Don''t talk nonsense in front of me. I''ll give you $5 million. Leave Xuejian and never come back!"


    "Five million, you underestimate the relationship between me and Xuejian. If you have nothing else to say, it''s my turn to say!"


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated, his momentum changed instantly, and his whole body exuded a chill.


    He changed so fast that he was very different from just now.


    Wu Yong saw it in his eyes and felt a thump in his heart.


    "Waste, what do you want to say!"


    "Go away, don''t disturb me and snow, otherwise, you will bear the consequences!"


    Wu Yong gave a Pooh, and his anger surged up in an instant.


    Just a door-to-door waste, soft food garbage, dare to speak to yourself in this tone, which is just the opposite of heaven.


    He is not only the successor of Wu''s group, but also a master of karate black belt.


    Since Shen Feng is so ungrateful, you might as well teach him a lesson.


    "Useless waste. If it''s a man, fight with me. If you lose, go as far as you can with the money, otherwise you''ll fight once you see it!"


    With that, Wu Yong put on a posture and clenched his hands into fists.


    Seeing that they were about to start, two black Mercedes benzs suddenly stopped near them from far to near.


    Soon, the door opened.


    More than six big men jumped out, and without a word, catching Wu Yong was a violent beating.


    Wu Yong''s fists are hard to beat his four hands. He cries out in pain. He has karate Kung Fu, but he can''t make it out at all. He can only protect his head with both hands and curl up on the ground.


    "What are you doing? I''m Wu Yong, the young master of Wu''s group. You recognize the wrong person!!"


    Wu Yong was ignored and still punched and kicked.


    Wu Yong was beaten black and blue, and his nose was bloody. He looked very miserable.


    "Stop fighting, I have money, I''ll give you money!!"


    Just then, another young woman with long hair and waist got off the bus.


    Wearing a big red cheongsam, he has an excellent figure, showing a pair of slender beautiful legs and a high and cold temperament.


    Unfortunately, wearing sunglasses, I can''t see clearly.


    "What are you? You deserve to talk about money in front of me. Give you a warning. Don''t offend those who shouldn''t offend. Find a trash can and throw him in!" The woman snapped.


    The voice fell, and the big man seemed to drag a dead dog out of their sight.


    When the man walked away, the woman took off her sunglasses and showed her beautiful face.


    "Xiaofeng, it''s time to go home!"

 Chapter 2

    When Shen Feng was very young, old man Shen adopted three sisters to accompany him. Now all of them are like flowers and jade, known as the three golden flowers of the Shen family in Yanjing.


    One in power, one in luck, one in power.


    The cold and beautiful woman in front of her is Shen Hanshuang, Shen Feng''s eldest sister from childhood to childhood. Every time she sees her, Shen Feng has only the right to be scolded.


    Although I haven''t seen him for more than a year, Shen Feng still stands upright when he sees Shen Hanshuang and puts away his usual posture of being a fool.


    "Elder sister, why are you here!"


    "Xiaofeng, why did I come? I think you should know. Grandpa doesn''t want you to track down. In fact, it''s to protect you. You should understand him and go back with me."


    Shen Feng shook his head, tears in his eyes.


    He still can''t forget the scene at that time. His mother fell in a pool of blood. His father was beaten and vomited blood, but he still grabbed each other and asked himself to run for his life.


    At that time, he was too small and powerless to escape.


    "Elder sister, I don''t understand. It was his son and daughter-in-law who died. He had a clue tomorrow morning, but he didn''t do anything. What a top-level Kanyu aristocratic family is just a joke!"


    Shen Hanshuang grew up watching Shen Feng and knew his roots and background. On the surface, he never mentioned his parents, but when there was no one around, he often cried secretly alone.


    He is a very emotional person. When he has a clue, he will not give up.


    In a short time, even myself could not persuade him to go back.


    Thinking of this, Shen Hanshuang sighed and could only temporarily change the topic.


    "Xiaofeng, are you married?"


    "Elder sister, you even know this."


    In fact, Shen Hanshuang had already inquired about it before she came here.


    Lin Xuejian, a member of the Lin family in Tongcheng.


    Father Lin Mu died early, sister Lin Xuechen is in high school, and mother Xu Hui is unemployed.


    The mother and daughter depend on each other and are excluded from the Lin family. Lin Xue is bullied so that she can only nest in the group and be a small event planner.


    She can''t agree with such a woman marrying her brother Shen Feng, let alone old man Shen who is far away in Yanjing. Once he knows, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The intermarriage of Kanyu aristocratic family is fastidious. You must not casually find a woman.


    "Xiaofeng, you''re not suitable. I don''t like her, and grandpa won''t agree. I''ll give her a sum of money to ensure that their family has no worries about food and clothing for the rest of their life. Divorce!"


    Shen Hanshuang stepped forward and held Shen Feng''s hand as usual.


    Whenever she does this, Shen Feng will be as clever as a kitten.


    This time, however, she made a mistake.


    Shen Feng forced his hand away, his eyes full of determination.


    "Elder sister, whether you and grandpa like snow seeing or not, in short, I will never leave her all my life. I make my own decisions about my marriage!"


    Shen Hanshuang was quite surprised, and his eyes were full of puzzled look.


    "Xiaofeng, such an ordinary girl, don''t you even want your family property for her. They are staring at your second uncle and sister-in-law. I wish you wouldn''t go back!"


    "Xuejian is not an ordinary girl. She loves me with all her life. What reason do I have to give her up? Even if the whole world doesn''t like her, I won''t leave her!"


    Shen Feng answered decisively without hesitation.


    Shen Hanshuang frowned slightly and suddenly looked inside the community.


    "All right, Xiaofeng, think it over for yourself. Before you promise to go back to Yanjing with me, I''ll stay in Tongcheng temporarily. If you have difficulties in life, you can come to me at any time and go!"


    Shen Hanshuang said to go and acted with great vigour.


    When she walked away, a familiar voice came from behind Shen Feng.


    "Husband, are you all right? Where''s Wu Yongren? Who was the girl just now?"


    Lin Xue saw that she was worried about Shen Feng''s accident and trotted over.


    It was reassuring to see him unharmed.


    Shen Ao smiled faintly and hugged Lin Xuejian.


    "Oh, ask the way. I told our love history again. Young master Wu was greatly moved and cried bitterly. He has left. He promised not to harass us in the future!"


    "Annoying, did you say I chased you back!!"


    Lin Xue sees a face coquettish way.


    "Seriously, Xuejian, I haven''t asked for a year of marriage. Are you happy?"


    Lin Xue sees that she leans her head against Shen Feng''s chest and nods.


    "Happiness, being with you every day is my greatest happiness."


    "I don''t work and eat soft food. Do you feel lucky and bitter working outside every day?"


    Lin Xue raised her head and looked at Shen Feng.


    "It''s not hard. You don''t like work. Just stay at home. I''m responsible for raising you. Go back and have a rest. By the way, I''m going to grandma''s house for dinner at noon tomorrow. I''ve prepared all the gifts for you!"


    Shen Feng was moved and hugged Lin Xuejian tightly.


    It''s nice to meet her in this life.


    The next morning, Tongcheng Linjia villa.


    An old fox stopped steadily in the yard. Shen Feng and Lin Xue saw that their mother and daughter got off one after another, with two boxes of cheap health care products in their hands.


    Lin Xue took a look at the villa and held Shen Feng''s hand.


    "Husband, today is a family gathering. If they talk nonsense, don''t take it to heart. It''s for me. Don''t bear it!"


    "Xuejian, I know. Don''t worry. It''s not the first time!"


    Shen Feng understands Lin Xuejian''s situation and knows that she is unhappy in Lin''s group. He has been married for more than a year. He has long been used to the sour relatives of the Lin family.


    A group of people walked into the villa, and there was a one meter high stone statue in the hall.


    At first glance, it looks like a stone unicorn, but it has a pair of wings. However, the carving technology is quite good, lifelike and should be valuable.


    At the moment, the relatives of the Lin family sit around and see Lin Xue see a family. Soon a man comes over. He is not tall, short and fat. He has an obscene expression. It is Lin Xue''s cousin Lin Fei and the eldest son and grandson of the Lin family.


    He always looked down on Shen Feng and gave him the title of soft rice king. He would make fun of Shen Feng at every family party. He has formed a habit.


    Lin Fei grabbed the gift box and shook it in front of a group of relatives.


    "Oh, soft rice king, when I came to dinner today, I brought such a broken thing to Grandpa. I paid for it. That''s right. With your waste, let alone health products, I can''t even afford milk powder for the middle-aged and the elderly!"


    With that, Lin Fei immediately looked at Lin Xue and Xu Hui.


    "Xuejian, aunt, you are too used to the waste of Shen Feng. Such a big man has hands and feet. He doesn''t work well. He knows to eat idle meals all day and doesn''t even have money to buy gifts!"


    Lin Fei pointed to the stone statue in the hall, his eyes full of pride.


    "Shen Feng, stare at your dog''s eyes and have a good look. This is the gem Kirin of the town house. I sent someone to buy it from the Shen family in Yanjing. It''s worth 500000. Do you know what the Shen family in Yanjing does? They are the top Kanyu aristocratic family. They are also surnamed Shen. They are superior, but you are a soft food garbage!"


    Lin Xue was obviously unhappy when she heard these words.


    But today is a family gathering. She doesn''t want to quarrel with Lin Fei, let alone disturb her grandmother. After all, her status in the Lin family is very low. Her grandmother values boys over girls and can only help Lin Fei speak.


    "Husband, ignore this mad dog. Let''s sit down over there!"


    Lin Xue saw that she was afraid of Shen Feng''s unhappiness and took him inside.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Feng sneered and suddenly walked to Shi Qilin. He first touched Qilin and then sniffed it with his nose.


    Seeing this, Lin Fei ran over for the first time.


    "Waste, what the fuck are you doing? Take away your dirty hands. This is a feng shui treasure used in the town house. You don''t deserve to touch it. It will spoil the aura of the treasure!"


    When relatives around saw this scene, they immediately talked about it.


    "Xuejian, you don''t care about your husband. You touch everywhere like a thief!"


    "What if he breaks such a valuable treasure!"


    "I can''t afford to make trouble here. If I had such a son-in-law, I would have found a piece of tofu and killed it. It''s embarrassing here."


    Everyone was full of gossip, and there was no good word in their mouth.


    In their eyes, Lin Xuejian''s family is a drag bottle. If Lin Mu hadn''t died early, they would have driven them out of the Lin family, and Lin Xuejian wouldn''t have entered the family business at all.


    Shen Feng looked around and didn''t care about the views of Lin''s relatives. Instead, a faint smile hung around his mouth and patted Shi Qilin''s head again.


    "The Shen family in Yanjing is the first Kanyu family in the world. The current leader, Shen Chengzu, comes from Haidu, has two sons and a daughter, and has an industry all over the country. Am I right?"


    The voice fell, and Lin Fei was quite surprised.


    Master Shen''s name is well known, but no one knows his ancestral home. Shen Feng is just a waste of soft food. How can he know such a secret thing.


    "Shen Feng, don''t fart here. Who told you that old man Shen''s ancestral home is Haidu!"


    Shen Feng smiled and took back his hand on Shi Qilin.


    "I don''t need anyone to tell me. I''m from the Shen family in Yanjing. This thing is not bought from our Shen family, nor is it the treasure of the town house. It will only bring blood and light to the house owner. If you send this thing to grandma, do you expect her to die early so that she can divide her property as soon as possible?"

 Chapter 3

    Shen Feng took the initiative to show his cards and reported to his family.


    The audience was silent and stunned for more than 30 seconds, not because Shen Feng accused Lin Fei of harming grandma, but because of his identity.


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy. Did you hear what Shen Feng said?"


    "Yes, he seems to say he is from the Shen family in Yanjing!"


    "People of the Shen family in Yanjing even act as door-to-door son-in-law and eat soft food. They even say such shameless nonsense. We really think all of us are fools!"


    Lin''s relatives talked about it one after another, all laughing at Shen Feng.


    Lin Fei smiled with a stomachache, and his eyes were full of disdain. He looked at Shen Feng and didn''t like him. He just took this opportunity to treat him well.


    "Shen Feng, I really convinced you. You think your surname is Shen, so you can pretend to be a member of the Shen family. You don''t pee, look in the mirror and see your virtue. Do you know what the art of geomancy is?"


    Lin Xuejian stood aside and said bad.


    Lin Fei repeatedly asked Shen Feng for trouble. He must have been unable to help it, so he accused Lin Fei face to face and wanted to take the opportunity to attack him.


    However, he has some superiors and even pretends to be a member of the Shen family in Yanjing.


    That''s the top Kanyu aristocratic family in Yanjing. You can''t pretend just by opening your mouth. If Lin Fei is more serious, it will only make Shen Feng down.


    Seeing that she didn''t want Shen Feng to be embarrassed, Lin Xue took a quick look at Xu Hui.


    Xu Hui immediately understood and took the initiative to become a peacemaker.


    "Lin Fei, that''s enough. Shen Feng is also your brother-in-law. Don''t trouble him if you have nothing to do. Your grandmother will arrive soon. She will be unhappy!"


    "Aunt, it''s me who picked up the trouble. It''s obvious that he slandered me. I spent so much money to buy a treasure for grandma''s peace. He said I wanted to poison grandma. What''s the matter? The dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory. I''m really blind. How can I take a fancy to this kind of waste!"


    Lin Fei scolded and totally ignored Xu Hui''s aunt.


    "The art of Kanyu, also known as the art of earth, is used to divide gold, fix acupoints, transport and change potential. Shi Qilin does have the effect of protecting peace, but the fierce light on his back wings leads to the transformation of the Yang house into the Yin House. Grandma''s physique is weak, and she is easy to be invaded by Yin Qi, causing blood and light disasters. If you buy it without knowing it, you are stupid. If you know it, you are harboring evil intentions!"


    Shen Feng''s words were amazing and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    These words don''t look like a soft food loser who can say them casually.


    Lin Fei was upset. He was obviously a little flustered. He was all told by Shen Feng. When he bought Shi Qilin, the seller said that this thing is more harmful than helping others.


    If there is an old man or something at home, there will be an accident in less than three months.


    Grandma is old, but she still controls the power of the family. If anything happens to her, as the eldest son and grandson of the family, she is the biggest beneficiary.


    Shen Feng is a waste. How could he be right? He must be guessing!


    Seeing the questioning eyes from his relatives, Lin Fei glanced at Shen Feng and suddenly realized that he was holding a mobile phone in his hand.


    "Shen Feng, just because you are a loser and know Kanyu, have you secretly Baidu? Do you want to fuck me as soon as you enter the door, dog, you are so poisonous!"


    Lin Fei had a ferocious expression on his face.


    Hearing these words, Lin''s relatives were relieved.


    Lin Fei is right. Shen Feng is a waste of soft food. How can he know the art of geomancy? Nine times out of ten, it seems from Baidu.


    "Shen Feng, what do you mean by deliberately slandering Lin Fei?"


    "Pretending to be the Shen family and pretending to be an expert now, why don''t you go to heaven!"


    "Xu Hui, you don''t care what your son-in-law is. Even Lin Fei dares to slander. Don''t you think grandma doesn''t hate your family enough!"


    All the people talked and criticized Shen Feng for nothing.


    Lin Xue saw in her eyes that she was afraid of Shen Feng''s embarrassment. She quickly took his hand and just wanted to take him away, there was a clear sound of footsteps in the East.


    Lin Zhennan, the eldest son of the Lin family, held an old lady and walked slowly over.


    The old lady is 75 years old, with half black and half white hair and a serious expression. However, she looks very energetic and in good health. She is the head of Lin''s group.


    Although she is old now, when she was young, she turned the tide and saved Lin group from the brink of bankruptcy.


    Although the Lin family is not the top giants, it is at least the third rate.


    "What are you talking about? It''s so noisy." The old lady of the Lin family asked.


    Lin Fei saw grandma and took the lead.


    He took the old lady''s hand and said it all over again.


    "Grandma, you judge me. I''m your grandson. Will I hurt you?"


    The old Mrs. Lin''s face sank when she heard these words.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Lin Xue hurried over.


    "Grandma, my cousin misunderstood. Shen Feng didn''t mean to slander him. He also did it for you. If he was right, it would be bad for your health!"


    "I''m in good health. Don''t bother him. He''s a waste of soft food. He also deserves to know the art of Kanyu. I''m old, but I''m not confused. Let him kneel down and apologize to Lin Fei. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The old lady of the Lin family has always been strong at home. She doesn''t even have interest in listening to Shen Feng''s explanation. She directly sentenced him to death!


    All Lin''s relatives looked at Shen Feng and waited to see his jokes.


    Lin Xue was worried when she heard it. She knew that Shen Feng usually seemed to be fooling around, but in fact he had a pride in his bones. He would never kneel down and apologize.


    "Grandma, it has nothing to do with Shen Feng. It''s all my idea. I apologize to my cousin. I deliberately let Shen Feng slander my cousin. I''m willing to kneel down and apologize!"


    With that, Lin Xuejian would kneel down.


    Shen Feng has a quick eye and quick hand. He quickly comes forward and pulls Lin Xuejian. He will never allow his woman to be humiliated by anyone in front of him.


    "Xuejian, you don''t have to kneel. I''m sure what I said will be known in three months. If grandma is safe at that time, I''ll kowtow and apologize to Lin Fei in front of everyone!"


    Xu Hui nodded and walked to them.


    "Mom, Shen Feng is right. Just wait three months and see if he''s right!"


    The old lady of the Lin family was furious when she looked at her mother and daughter.


    "Yes, Xuejian is not sensible. Aren''t you sensible? You spoil her too much. She will marry such a waste and lose the face of our Lin family. Well, I''ll give him three months. If he''s not sure, let Xuejian divorce him!"


    With that, the old lady of the Lin family walked to the dining room dissatisfied.


    Lin Fei looked pleased and quickly followed him. He knew that this would be the result. He was the most painful thing for grandma. Lin Xue farted.


    When the party walked away, Lin Xuejian hurriedly took Shen Feng''s hand.


    "Shen Feng, don''t worry. Whether it''s true or not, I will never divorce you. It''s a big deal that we leave the Lin family. Anyway, no one welcomes us here!"


    When she said these words, Lin Xue saw that she was still sad.


    They say they are relatives, but they can''t even feel any family affection.


    "Xuejian, you think I''m talking nonsense. If I''m really from the Shen family, I really know the art of geomancy!"


    "Well, I believe you. Don''t say it. Let''s hurry over and have dinner later!"


    Lin Xue saw a smiling expression on her face and pulled Shen Feng away.


    Just then, loud footsteps came from outside the gate. A short and ugly man came in with a beautiful woman on his arm.


    When Lin Fei saw the visitor, he ran over for the first time, with a smile on his face.


    "Tang Jun, Lin Shu, why did you two come here? We''ll have dinner soon!"


    Lin Shu is Lin Xuejian''s cousin and the youngest granddaughter in the family, but she has a good life. She married Tang Jun, the young master of Tang''s pharmaceutical industry, and became a young grandmother early.


    Although the Tang family is only a second rate family, it is much stronger than the Lin family.


    With the relationship of the Tang family, Lin Shu has attracted much attention in the family. Even the old lady of the Lin family looks at her differently. Compared with her cousin Lin Xuejian, it''s really heaven and earth.


    Tang Jun said apologetically, "sorry for being late. I went to do a big thing and brought a big gift to grandma!"


    "Well, what gift?" Lin Fei hurriedly asked.


    "Shen Hanshuang, one of the three golden flowers of the Shen family in Yanjing, came to Tongcheng yesterday. Tonight, the big people in the province personally came to host a dinner for her. I had a good relationship with her when I went to school in Yanjing in my early years. I specially asked her for three invitations. I think grandma should be interested in attending this top-level dinner!"


    "Tang Jun, you know the Shen family in Yanjing. Why didn''t you say it earlier!" Lin Fei screamed.


    "Brother in law, you are so awesome that you can get the invitation!"


    "Lin Shu, your husband is still powerful. Some people''s husbands are just a waste!"


    Relatives of the Lin family praised Tang Jun one after another and did not forget to step on Shen Feng.


    It''s funny in Shen Feng''s heart. The Tang army bragged to himself.


    "Tang Jun, you said you knew Shen Hanshuang?" Shen Feng asked.


    Tang Jun glanced at Shen Feng and his eyes were full of contempt.


    "What are you? What''s the matter? Who do I know and can''t report to you!"


    The voice fell and a roar of laughter came around.


    Shen Feng shook his head and replied solemnly, "that''s not necessary. I wonder why I didn''t know Shen Hanshuang knew you!"

 Chapter 4

    Tang Jun was stunned on the spot. He never thought that Shen Feng would say such a sentence.


    According to his meaning, he seems to know Shen Hanshuang.


    But how could it be? He''s just a door-to-door waste. He likes to eat and do nothing. How could he know Miss Shen Jiada who is high above.


    Even I don''t know Shen Hanshuang at all. It''s just an invitation to buy it at a high price in front of the Lin family.


    One would cost 800000, a full 2.4 million.


    "What do you mean, do you know Shen Hanshuang?" Tang Jun snapped.


    Shen Feng nodded: "how can I not know the eldest sister who has lived together for more than ten years? I am familiar with all her friends, but I don''t have you!"


    Shen Feng is serious and looks like a son of the Shen family.


    Tang Jun smiled and Lin Fei smiled, and the hall burst into laughter.


    Lin Shu, in particular, couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She always looked down on Shen Feng. A little white face with soft food dared to question her husband.


    Soon, she pointed the spear at Lin Xuejian.


    "Xuejian, your husband has taken the wrong medicine. He doesn''t pee. Look in the mirror and see what his virtue is. He is still Shen Hanshuang''s brother. I bah. If he is really a member of the Shen family in Yanjing, my head will be used as a night pot for him!"


    Lin''s relatives echoed one after another and besieged Lin Xuejian again.


    "Xuejian, you''re good at managing Shen Feng. You''re very ill. If you go on like this, you don''t know what disaster will be caused. It''s our Lin family who will lose face at that time!"


    "Yes, this kind of person doesn''t even have the qualification to join our Lin family. Don''t bring him to the family party next time. It''s disgusting to see him!"


    "Xuejian, it''s not the uncle who said you. Leave quickly. I remember that the young master of the Wu family doesn''t like you very much. He''s a real rich family, and your grandmother will be happy!"


    They pointed out that Shen Feng was useless.


    Lin Xue felt quite anxious when she heard it.


    She''s not afraid of relatives gossiping. Anyway, she hasn''t heard much from childhood. She''s just worried about Shen Feng. She doesn''t know why Shen Feng''s temperament suddenly changes today. Instead of restraint, she pretends to be a member of the Shen family again and again.


    Maybe he has been depressed for too long and needs to vent his emotions. It seems that he doesn''t care enough about him. He only cares about his work and ignores his feelings.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xuejian stepped forward and protected Shen Feng.


    "Enough, Shen Feng is my husband. I love his people. I told him not to work. I promised to support him all his life. None of you is qualified to say him!"


    When Lin Xue saw the outbreak of emotion, she roared from the bottom of her heart, which was also her first resistance.


    The first time the Lin family relatives saw her angry, they immediately calmed down.


    But Tang Jun didn''t intend to let Shen Feng go. He sneered and said, "Shen Feng, since you say Shen Hanshuang is your eldest sister, you must get the invitation letter. I hope to see your family at the party tonight!"


    Everyone looked at Shen Feng and wanted to see how he answered.


    This kind of thing can''t be done. Unless he is really Shen Hanshuang''s brother, it''s impossible to enter the gate of the banquet hall in his capacity.


    Lin Xue saw that she was afraid of Shen Feng''s embarrassment and took his hand.


    "Shen Feng, don''t listen to his nonsense. We don''t want any shit party. Just go if anyone likes. Let''s go home. Since someone doesn''t welcome us, we don''t want to eat this meal!"


    With that, Lin Xue wanted to leave when she saw Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng stopped and looked at Tang Jun with a smiling expression. He kept looking at Tang Jun with a faint smile on his mouth. Tang Jun felt a hair in his heart.


    "Waste, what do you think I''m doing!"


    "Tang Jun, since you and Shen Hanshuang are good friends, there should be no problem asking for two more invitations. There are so many relatives at home, everyone should want to see it!"


    Shen Feng replied.


    These words can be regarded as talking about the hearts of the Lin family relatives.


    Tang Jun brought three, one for the old lady of the Lin family and one for him and Lin Shu. The others had no chance to go in and see.


    Lin Fei, in particular, just wanted to speak, but I''m sorry.


    Now I just put it out through Shen Feng''s mouth.


    "Yes, Tang Jun, you are so capable. You should have no problem asking for more. My father, my sister-in-law and I also want to see it."


    The old lady of the Lin family stood not far away and nodded the same way.


    "Tang Jun, if it''s convenient, you can get some more to open your eyes!"


    Everyone looked at Tang Jun with a look of expectation.


    Lin Shu held his wrist and kept playing coquettish: "husband, you have a good relationship with Shen Hanshuang. Just get more photos. Don''t let some people see your jokes!"


    Some people Lin Shu said naturally refer to Shen Feng.


    The Tang army can''t ride a tiger. It''s hard to say. I want to strangle Shen Feng.


    One is 800000. If you get a few more, millions will fly.


    Although the down group has a big business, it still hurts a little!


    "No problem, it''s a one sentence thing, but Shen Feng, even if I ask for more, I definitely don''t have your share. I''ll see if you can go in at night. If you can''t do it, kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake. If you can really go in, my head will be a night pot for you!"


    "Why do I want so many night pots? I don''t need an invitation. Naturally, someone invited me in. It''s hard to say whether you can go in. What if the invitation is false!"


    "Put your shit, how can my invitation be false? This is my flower..."


    Tang Jun was so anxious that he almost slipped his tongue.


    Fortunately, it''s better to rein in at the precipice.


    The old lady of the Lin family really couldn''t see it. She frowned and looked at Shen Feng discontentedly. In her opinion, Shen Feng deliberately made trouble to block herself.


    Such waste doesn''t deserve to stay here.


    "That''s enough, Xuejian. You didn''t say you wanted to go. Why didn''t you take him away? Our family doesn''t welcome idle people. You don''t have to bring him to family gatherings in the future!"


    The old lady of the Lin family gave an eviction order in a very strict tone.


    Lin Xue saw that she gritted her teeth and left with Shen Feng without saying a word.


    Worried about them, Xu Hui said hello to the old lady and followed her out.


    "It''s time to roll. What''s the matter? Spray feces all over your mouth!"


    "Grandma, you did the right thing this time. Just because Shen Feng is a waste, our Lin Group has always been laughed at and lost his face."


    "Tang Jun is still promising, Lin Shu, you really have an eye!"


    Relatives of the Lin family saw the three people leave and complained one after another. They didn''t even speak for them.


    Soon, the three returned home.


    Lin Xuejian held Shen Feng''s hand and began to comfort at the first time.


    "Shen Feng, don''t worry. Grandma doesn''t welcome you. I won''t go in the future. If it weren''t for my surname Lin, I wouldn''t want to go. There''s no family flavor!"


    Shen Feng gently holds Lin Xuejian''s hand and smiles at the corners of his mouth. He knows Lin Xuejian''s thoughts, which is one of the reasons why he loves Lin Xuejian deeply.


    Such a woman, in this life, will never find a second one.


    "Xuejian, don''t you believe I can take you to dinner?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Shen Feng, I don''t want to go to the dinner party. I believe you are Shen Hanshuang''s brother. I also believe you are from the Shen family in Yanjing. Don''t mention it. I remember there are dishes at home. You go to have a rest and try my craft today!"


    Xu Hui stood aside, quite cooperative.


    "Xuejian, mom help you do it together, Xiaofeng, you go to have a rest and call you when you''re ready!"


    Shen Feng couldn''t laugh or cry, with an embarrassed expression on his face.


    There are too many lies. If you tell the truth once in a while, none of them believe him. But think about it, who will believe a soft rice loser!


    Mother and daughter quickly became busy.


    Shen Feng took a look, walked into the room and dialed Shen Hanshuang''s cell phone.


    Not long ago, Shen Hanshuang''s voice came from the phone.


    "Xiaofeng, what can I do for you?"


    "Elder sister, I heard that there was a dinner party in the evening. I brought Xuejian''s family to play!"


    "Yes, but don''t expect me to recognize Lin Xuejian. I don''t welcome her to join the Shen family. You must find out this!"


    "My wife, I agree with myself. Also, I heard that a man named Tang Jun made a pile of fake invitations. You won''t let him in!"


    "I see. I''ll let someone deal with it!"


    Hang up the phone, Shen Feng''s expression is a little lost.


    His mouth sounds good, but his heart is still a little depressed. After all, the marriage that can''t get the blessing of his family is not as happy as it seems.


    After lunch, Shen Feng lay in bed to sleep.


    Lin Xuejian turned on the computer and concentrated on writing the activity plan. She worked all afternoon until Lin Xuechen came back from school. She didn''t even finish the first draft.


    Shen Feng turns over and stands behind Lin Xuejian.


    "See you in the snow, stop writing, I''ll take you to a place!"


    Lin Xuejian let go of the mouse and looked at Shen Feng with a puzzled face.


    "Where to go? The activity plan will be used tomorrow. I don''t have much time!"


    Shen Feng took Lin Xuejian''s hand and smiled.


    "Just follow me. Call Mom and Xuechen. I''ll treat you to a big meal tonight!"

 Chapter 5

    In the evening, the royal residence, the top club in the city.


    Countless celebrities like to gather here. Being able to enter here is a symbol of identity.


    Today, the royal residence was wrapped up by a big man in the province to receive Shen Hanshuang of the Shen family in Yanjing. Even the security guards at the door were replaced by fully armed guards.


    Lin Xuejian stood at the gate of the residence with a surprised expression on his face.


    She has made it clear that she doesn''t want to come. Unexpectedly, Shen Feng still came and brought the whole family. She also said that she would invite herself in for a big meal.


    He needs an invitation to enter the house. He hasn''t even left the house today. It''s impossible to have one at all.


    "Shen Feng, I don''t want to come here. Why don''t we go to Haidilao."


    Shen Feng shook his head and refused.


    "Xuejian, I know you don''t believe it, so you just wait to see a miracle."


    Lin Xuechen didn''t know the situation and looked curious.


    "Brother in law, it''s very high-end here. You really invite us to have a big meal here tonight. Won''t you win the lottery?"


    Shen Feng patted Lin Xuechen''s head with a faint smile on his mouth.


    "Xuechen, I will not only invite you to dinner, but also invite you to see a good play. Wait, the good play will start soon."


    They were talking, and a group of people came from the East.


    Lin Fei held the old lady of the Lin family. When he saw Shen Feng, his eyes were full of surprise. He thought Shen Feng was talking casually. Unexpectedly, he really came.


    "Ouch, soft rice king, you''re really here!"


    Lin Shu took Tang Jun in his arm and quickly leaned over.


    "Xuejian, I can''t see. Your husband is very backbone, but it''s no use just having backbone. You have to have an invitation. What''s the matter? Will you show it to us?"


    Relatives of the Lin family have a posture of waiting for a good play. Shen Feng is a waste of soft food. He is good for nothing except his hard talking skills. It''s hard to say, he''s rubbish.


    It took Tang Jun a lot of effort to get to know Shen Hanshuang, but he only asked for five more.


    It''s just Shen Feng. It''s impossible to take it out.


    "Why, if you don''t take it out, isn''t it at all!"


    "If you don''t, get out of here and don''t make a fool of yourself here!"


    "Xuejian, it''s not your uncle who says you''re making trouble at home. All the people who come today are big people. Hurry up and don''t make your grandmother angry."


    Everyone was full of gossip, and there was no good word in their mouth.


    Tang Jun looked pleased, took out eight invitations and shook them in front of Shen Feng.


    "See, this is the invitation. Just wait outside. We''re going first. Just wait and kowtow to me and admit your mistake."


    With that, Tang Jun took the lead and walked to the door with the invitation.


    "Hello, eight!"


    The guard took the invitation, checked it carefully, and soon saw Tang Jun''s name.


    "Sorry, your invitation is false!"


    Fake??


    When Tang Jun heard this, he was all bad.


    How is this possible? His channel is absolutely reliable. It cost a full 6.4 million.


    "I''m sorry, my invitation can''t be false. Would you like to check whether you made a mistake?"


    The guard was obviously impatient and stared at people.


    "You''re a fucking fool. I say false is false. I''ll give you ten seconds. If you don''t get out, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Tang Jun is also a member of the Tang family. He has never been pointed at and scolded by anyone. Besides, the people of the Lin family look at him. At this time, we must not admit counsellors.


    "Bastard, what are you? Call your leader and let him verify it himself. My invitation can''t be false!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the guard raised his right hand and gave him a slap, heavy and cruel.


    "Shit, how to talk!"


    Tang Jun was spoiled since childhood and had never been beaten. He was very angry and clenched his hands into fists.


    "Son of a bitch, do you know who I am? Even I dare to fight..."


    Before Tang Jun finished, the guard kicked him two meters away without giving face.


    "I don''t care who you are. No one is allowed to go in without an invitation. This is the rule set by big people. You''re a thing and deserve to be wild here!"


    Tang Jun was lying on the ground, quite embarrassed.


    The Lin family looked at each other, and no one knew what was going on, but they all wondered whether Tang Jun would really use a fake invitation.


    Otherwise, with his relationship with Shen Hanshuang, he could not have been beaten so badly.


    Just then, Shen Feng took a step forward with a faint smile on his mouth.


    The good play has begun. It''s up to him next.


    "Tang Jun, I really guessed it. Your invitation is really fake. Your Tang family is a second rate family. You are not qualified to attend such a banquet. You think it''s OK to have a holiday. It''s naive. That fool Lin Fei believes you!"


    Lin Fei was furious when he heard this.


    "Shen Feng, you loser, don''t gossip here. We can''t get in. Can''t you get in? You don''t even have a fake invitation!"


    "As I said, I''m Shen Hanshuang''s brother. I don''t need an invitation. I''ll give you a chance. Who wants to go with me? Don''t say I''m not interesting for a while!"


    At this time, Shen Feng is still in the mood to boast.


    Lin Xuejian gently pulled Shen Feng, hoping that he could stop when he was good. After all, no one can get in. Even if everyone is even, no one should laugh at anyone.


    "Shen Feng, that''s enough. Let''s go back!"


    Seeing that the Lin family was quiet, Shen Feng smiled faintly and took Lin Xuejian''s hand.


    "See you in the snow. Can you believe me once? I really don''t need an invitation!"


    With that, Shen Feng pulled Lin Xuejian and walked slowly to the guard.


    Soon, the guard stopped them with a serious face.


    "Stop, please show me the invitation."


    When Lin Xue heard this, she thought of the tragedy of Tang Jun just now, and her eyes closed.


    "My name is Shen Feng. I and my family should not need an invitation!"


    Hearing Shen Feng''s name, the guard was awed and saluted on the spot.


    "It''s Mr. Shen. Please come in. The boss explained that you and your family don''t need an invitation."


    Lin Xue couldn''t believe her ears when she heard this.


    What Shen Feng said is true. He really doesn''t need an invitation.


    Soon, a family of four walked easily to the hall without anyone stopping them.


    Relatives of the Lin family were stunned when they saw it.


    This is not true. It''s just door-to-door waste. How can there be so much energy that you can go in without an invitation? Is he really Shen Hanshuang''s brother.


    But according to the public news, Shen Hanshuang has only two adopted sisters and has never heard of a brother. How did Shen Feng do it.


    The old lady of the Lin family couldn''t manage so much. Seeing that Shen Feng had gone in, she hurried to the door of the hall.


    "Stop. You can''t go in without an invitation." The guards stopped the way.


    The old lady of the Lin family pointed to Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng is my grandson-in-law. We are a family. If you let us in, we are really a family!"


    "Family, I don''t think so. Get out of here and don''t make trouble here."


    The old lady of the Lin family is anxious as soon as she hears it. Her biggest dream in her life is to get into the top rich circle in Tongcheng. Now the opportunity is in front of her. She doesn''t want to miss it.


    "Shen Feng, wait a minute!"


    Hearing the voice of the old lady of the Lin family, Lin Xuejian stopped.


    "Shen Feng, what should I do? Grandma is calling you."


    Shen Feng was also refreshing. He shook back slowly and pretended to have a cold expression.


    "What''s up?"


    "Shen Feng, tell them I''m really your grandmother. You let him let us in. The gifts are ready. You can''t come in vain." The old lady of the Lin family hurried.


    "Sorry, you didn''t want the chance just now!" Shen Feng refused.


    Hearing this, the old lady of the Lin family was furious.


    She has always been strong in the Lin family. No one dares to provoke her. She has never been contradicted. In her eyes, Shen Feng is not even as good as garbage.


    Now he is willing to bear the temper to talk to Shen Feng, which has given him enough face. He is still so ignorant of good and evil. It is hateful.


    "Shen Feng, don''t push an inch. Let us in quickly. Otherwise, you won''t want to step into the Lin family in the future. You have to leave the company when you see it!"


    Shen Feng has always been soft rather than hard.


    The stronger the old lady of the Lin family is, the stronger his resistance will be.


    "Grandma, this is not a begging attitude."

 Chapter 6

    Shen Feng''s attitude is very strong. There is no room for negotiation. He is different from before.


    When he first joined the superfluous Lin family, he was always submissive and counselled, but today he was strange, as if he had taken the wrong medicine, and dared to hate the old lady.


    Lin Fei''s temper came up as soon as he heard it.


    I don''t know what means this soft food waste has used to get in. It''s a fool''s dream to let Grandma bow her head and ride on the head of the Lin family.


    "Shen Feng, what are you? Grandma has given you enough face. Don''t be stupid. A soft waste, no big or small, still wants to turn the sky!"


    Lin Fei scolded and was quite unhappy.


    Who knows, just after saying that, the old lady of the Lin family gave her a slap.


    This slap was loud and crisp, which directly forced Lin Fei. From childhood to childhood, grandma always loved him most. Don''t mention beating, even scolding.


    "Grandma, are you..."


    "Lin Fei, how do you talk? Shen Feng is your brother-in-law. If the family doesn''t talk, do you want to go in or not? Apologize to him quickly!"


    Although the old lady of the Lin family loves Lin Fei, she prefers to attend the banquet. Such an opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. She can only temporarily grievance this baby grandson.


    Lin Fei is not stupid either. He reacts at once.


    Tang Jun is unreliable. The only thing he can rely on is Shen Feng. The big husband can bend and stretch. When the banquet is over, there are plenty of opportunities to find face.


    "Sorry, Shen Feng, it''s my nonsense. Please forgive me!"


    Lin Fei was unwilling in every way, but he took the initiative to bow, with a very respectful attitude.


    Lin Xuejian stood aside and gently pulled Shen Feng. After all, it''s a family. We still have to meet in the future. We shouldn''t make it too stiff.


    "Husband, let them in."


    Shen Feng nodded and looked at Lin Xue gently.


    "Well, listen to you, brother guard. They are really my" family ". Let them in. I''m sorry to let you see a joke!"


    With that, Shen Feng took Lin Xuejian into the hall.


    Seeing the constant doubts in her heart, Lin Xue looked at Shen Feng: "husband, what''s going on? Why can you go in without an invitation?"


    "As I said, I''m Shen Hanshuang''s brother. Don''t you believe it."


    "Shen Feng, I''m serious with you!"


    Lin Xuejian was a little anxious.


    Shen Feng sighed, quite helpless. Fortunately, he had already thought of Countermeasures on the way over.


    "Xuejian, Wu Yong came to me last night. A woman asked for directions. Do you remember?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "She said her name was Shen Hanshuang. She didn''t like to owe people. She left a number for me and said that she could find her if she needed help, so I called her this afternoon."


    Shen Feng doesn''t talk nonsense. Shen Hanshuang really doesn''t like to owe people.


    Lin Xue is suspicious when she sees it. She always feels that things are not so simple, but she can''t see any flaws. It''s not that Shen Feng is really Shen Hanshuang''s brother.


    If so, how can Shen Feng be allowed to be the son-in-law of the Shen family.


    A family of four entered the hall, which was already crowded.


    The west is full of self-help food, and singers sing on the stage in the middle.


    The atmosphere was quite active, and most of the first-class families in Tongcheng came.


    Lin Xuechen couldn''t resist the temptation of delicious food. He trotted over and planned to eat it quickly. Xu Hui was afraid that she would cause trouble. He said hello and followed her.


    Shen Feng has nothing to do and walks around with Lin Xuejian. They turned for a long time, but they didn''t see Shen Hanshuang.


    The other side.


    Lin Fei helped the old lady of the Lin family in, and his face was full of unhappiness.


    The old lady of the Lin family loved her grandson and said softly, "Lin Fei, grandma didn''t hurt you. You should understand grandma. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. How many big people are here."


    "Grandma, it''s all right. Shen Feng''s son of a bitch deliberately punished us, but how did he do it? He can come in without an invitation!"


    When he said these words, Lin Fei also glanced at Tang Jun.


    If he hadn''t made the fake invitation, he wouldn''t have been beaten in front of everyone.


    Tang Jun was psychologically uncomfortable when he was seen. He snapped, "Lin Fei, what do you think I''m doing? I don''t know if the invitation is fake. It cost me 6.4 million!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, the Lin family relatives suddenly realized.


    I didn''t know Shen Hanshuang. I was forced to pretend. As a result, I was cheated of so much money for nothing. However, the Tang family''s wealth is rough, and this money is nothing.


    A group of people were talking. A person came face to face with bruises on his face. It was Wu Yong.


    He was beaten for no reason last night, and now his bones still hurt.


    He sent someone to check for a long time and used all his relationships. He didn''t find out what the woman who hit him last night came from. He can only admit that he was unlucky.


    Wu Yong was obviously stunned when he saw the Lin family. In his opinion, such a third rate family is impossible to get the invitation.


    Lin Fei also saw Wu Yong. He also knew that Wu Yong chased Lin Xuejian and once gave him advice. They still had a friendship.


    "Young master Wu, you are here too!" Lin Fei said hello.


    "It''s not normal for me to be here, but how did you get in? No one is allowed to enter without an invitation tonight. There are guards outside the door. Did Xuejian and his waste husband come, too? Why didn''t I see it!"


    Lin Fei thought about what had happened just now. Seeing that Wu Yong seemed to have a problem with Shen Feng, he suddenly had an idea, pulled Wu Yong aside and whispered.


    Wu''s Wu''s pharmaceutical industry is the leading enterprise in Tongcheng. It''s appropriate for him to deal with Shen Feng. However, he won''t doubt himself.


    "Young master Wu, we are the invitation letter made by Tang Jun. my cousin and the waste Shen Feng are also there. Nine times out of ten they follow in secretly. They don''t have an invitation letter at all!"


    Lin Fei didn''t lie. They really didn''t have an invitation.


    "Young master Wu, Shen Feng''s shameless thing doesn''t deserve my cousin at all. Would you teach him a lesson, make him make a fool of himself, and let my cousin know that she chose the wrong person blindly, and you are the real dragon and Phoenix!"


    Lin Fei''s words hit Wu Yong''s heart.


    He was worried that he couldn''t find a chance to rectify Shen Feng. Now he came to the door himself.


    Soon, Wu Yong found captain Wang, the security guard of the residence.


    He is a VIP member here and is quite familiar with Captain Wang. They hit it off immediately. They found seven or eight security guards and ran to find someone.


    In a moment, Shen Feng and Lin Xuejian were found in the northeast corner of the hall.


    The party quickly leaned over and surrounded them.


    Wu Yong smiled and pointed to Shen Feng.


    "Captain Wang, this waste can only eat soft food. It''s impossible to be invited to such a top banquet. You''d better check his invitation. In case something happens, you can''t afford it!"


    Captain Wang nodded with a ferocious expression.


    "Do you hear me? Take out the invitation. I want to check it!"


    "I don''t need an invitation. I came in directly through the gate." Shen Feng replied calmly.


    Wu Yong was immediately happy when he heard this. As expected, there was no invitation.


    "Put your shit, what are you? You deserve to come in through the gate. I think you sneaked in by fishing in troubled waters, Captain Wang. You know how to deal with this waste."


    Captain Wang was also impolite and waved: "catch him and take him to the security room!"


    Soon, a group of security guards came forward and pressed Shen Feng''s shoulder. Lin Xue saw that she was worried, but she couldn''t find a way.


    It''s Shen Feng. He is calm in the face of danger.


    "See you in the snow. Don''t worry. I''ll go with them and come out in a minute."


    With that, Shen Feng didn''t resist and obediently followed captain Wang to the security room.


    Wu Yong stood aside, his mouth full of pride.


    "Xuejian, I didn''t frighten you. Captain Wang is not a good man and woman. Those who fall into his hands will end badly. Most of them will be beaten to death. Only I can save him."


    Lin Xue frowned and looked at Wu Yong.


    "Wu Yong, what do you want to do? You deliberately asked captain Wang to make trouble."


    With an excited expression on his face, Wu Yong stepped forward and pressed Lin Xuejian''s shoulder.


    "Xuejian, you don''t know what I mean. I just want you to know that the waste is useless at all. He can''t help you and will drag you back. If a big man finds out about this, it will even drag down the whole Lin family, divorce him and marry me. Only I can take good care of you. That waste doesn''t deserve you at all."

 Chapter 7

    Wu Yong is quite excited and tries to hold Lin Xuejian.


    Lin Xuejian marries Shen Feng with a flower on cow dung. Now that he comes back, he will set things right. Lin Xuejian is absolutely not allowed to continue to make mistakes.


    "Xuejian, you believe me, I will treat you!"


    Wu Yong''s action was too rough. Lin Xue was so frightened that he shook his hand and slapped him.


    "Wu Yong, you''ve gone too far!"


    The slap was loud and crisp, and Wu Yong was overwhelmed.


    Wu Yong grew up with a golden key and was spoiled. What kind of woman hasn''t tried, but he stumbled here and got a slap in the face.


    I''m afraid I''ll lose my face if this kind of thing gets out.


    Wu Yongyue thought more and more angry. His anger surged up. He grabbed Lin Xuejian''s hair and slapped him severely.


    "I''m shameless. I dare to hit me. I''m a worthless second-hand goods. Don''t fucking pretend to be high in front of me!"


    Wu Yong''s movement was too loud and attracted many guests.


    Many people know him and know that women are nothing to him at all. Naturally, they are happy to go to the theatre. Not even one is willing to help Lin Xuejian speak.


    Lin Xuechen came face-to-face. Seeing his sister beaten, he was angry. He left his snacks and rushed out, grabbed Wu Yong''s wrist and bit.


    Wu Yong felt pain and quickly released his right hand. Lin Xue saw this and broke free.


    "Dead girl, like a mad dog!"


    Lin Xuechen bah and protect Lin Xuechen in front of him.


    "It''s shameless. My sister doesn''t like you. You''ll stick around and do it if you can''t get it. You can''t even compare with my brother-in-law. You''re useless waste!"


    Lin Xuechen killed his heart word by word and hit Wu Yong''s heart.


    Wu Yong was furious. His right hand was clenched into a fist. He was about to start. A cold and gorgeous beauty with hot body and outstanding temperament came over.


    The visitor is no one else, but Shen Hanshuang.


    "Hehe, it''s so powerful. A big man bullies two women. We women are really bullied. Do you want to clean up with me!"


    Although Wu Yong met Shen Hanshuang for the first time, he was quite familiar with her voice. It was the woman who beat him up last night.


    Unexpectedly, the woman last night was her.


    "Miss Shen, misunderstanding, how dare I fight you!"


    Although the Wu family is very powerful in Tongcheng, it is inferior to the Shen family in Yanjing. Shen Hanshuang can ruin his family in an instant with one idea.


    Wu Yong had planned to take revenge, but now he can''t even think about it.


    "I don''t dare to apologize to them!" Shen Hanshuang snapped.


    Wu Yong didn''t dare not obey. He hung his head and took a step forward.


    "I''m sorry, Xuejian. It was my impulse just now. I''m not good. Please forgive me. I really didn''t mean it. I really love you too much!"


    Lin Xue felt sick when she heard these words.


    Such love, she is not rare.


    Xuechen is right. People like Wu Yong are really inferior to Shen Feng''s hair. He is the real waste.


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you." Lin Xuejian said.


    Wu Yong nodded and ran away, afraid that others would recognize him. It was the first time he had been so ashamed when he was so big.


    When Wu Yong walked away, Lin Xuejian hurriedly looked at Shen Hanshuang.


    "Miss Shen, my husband is Shen Feng. He said you invited him. Now he was taken away by Captain Wang of the security team. He said he didn''t have an invitation. Please find a way to help him!"


    Seeing the long story short, Lin Xue thought Shen Hanshuang would help.


    Who knows, Shen Hanshuang looked at her coldly and didn''t respond.


    "I help you because I don''t like men bullying women. It doesn''t mean I like you. Also, I don''t need you to teach me how to do things. You don''t deserve it!"


    Leaving these words, Shen Hanshuang turned and left.


    Lin Xuechen was stunned and didn''t understand what was going on. Lin Xuechen stood aside and spit out his tongue at Shen Hanshuang''s back.


    "Elder sister, this man is crazy. How can he talk like that!"


    At this point, the security room.


    Captain Wang sat in his chair, crossed his legs and looked complacent. As long as he did what young master Wu told him, he would benefit him.


    A mere Shen Feng, the door-to-door waste, also wants to fight with young master Wu. It''s too much.


    "Shen Feng, tell me how you sneaked in. If you dare to talk nonsense, I have so many brothers here. You will have good fruit to eat later!"


    Shen Feng stood not far away with a calm expression.


    When he was very young, the old man invited a famous martial arts tutor to teach him martial arts. He really didn''t pay attention to these security guards in front of him, but he didn''t want to expose his strength too early.


    "As I said, I don''t need an invitation!"


    "Shit, what the fuck are you? You don''t need an invitation. We really think we''re fools. I won''t teach you a lesson today. You don''t know how many eyes and brothers Lord Ma has. Give him a good class. What''s the matter? Dare to pretend to force him in front of me!"


    Two security guards took orders and walked towards Shen Feng. In their view, Shen Feng was alone, a lamb to be slaughtered, and couldn''t turn over any waves at all.


    Seeing that his fist was about to hit, Shen Feng suddenly flashed sideways and hit one of them with his right hand, fast and accurate.


    Before the other party reacts, Shen Feng turns around and uses a move to swing the dragon''s tail.


    The other man was surprised and wanted to dodge. He was already slow. This foot hit his chest and kicked him out in an instant.


    Changes came so fast that the whole audience was in an uproar.


    No one thought that Shen Feng, who seemed weak, had such strength.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s quite horizontal. Let''s go together!"


    Captain Wang roared.


    The rest of the security guards rushed up. Just ready to start, the door of the security room was pushed open. A man in uniform came in, followed by several guards.


    The visitor''s name is Zhou Wen, the captain of the guard, who is responsible for the security work outside the banquet.


    He has just received an order to take a man named Shen Feng out of the security room.


    Captain Wang saw Zhou Wen and hurriedly leaned over with a respectful expression on his face.


    "Captain Zhou, you came just in time. This son of a bitch hurt all my men with some skills. We must not spare him lightly!"


    Zhou Wen frowned slightly and pointed to Shen Feng.


    "What''s his name?"


    "Captain Zhou, this dog day''s name is Shen Feng. I have found out that he is a waste of soft food. His wife is from Lin''s group, a third rate family."


    Team leader Wang Ming was proud and thought about how to kill Shen Feng. Unexpectedly, Zhou Wen suddenly attacked and kicked captain Wang on the knee.


    Captain Wang fell to his knees on the spot.


    He didn''t know what was going on, and looked at Zhou Wen with a frightened face.


    "Captain Zhou, what are you doing..."


    Zhou Wen shook his hand and slapped again, with a rather dissatisfied expression.


    "Son of a bitch, you can move Mr. Shen, too. He is the guest of the boss. The boss invited him in. The boss is very angry now!"


    The boss in Zhou Wen''s mouth is the host of the banquet and a big man from the province.


    Captain Wang was scared to death when he heard this.


    He didn''t expect that Shen Feng was the boss''s guest.


    He is a small security captain. He can''t offend the boss. He suddenly turns pale and feels soft. The whole person feels bad.


    Without any hesitation, he took the initiative to climb to Shen Feng''s feet and kowtow again and again.


    It was heavy and loud, and blood soon seeped from the scalp.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry. I have no eyes. I''m unscrupulous. Please forgive me. It''s all the ideas of that bastard Wu Yong. He asked me to fix you!"


    Captain Wang came clean to protect himself.


    Wu Yong is nothing. He is not even a fart in front of big people.


    Shen Feng''s face was expressionless and looked at the security guards around him.


    "I don''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has, but he should know. Please!"


    As soon as this was said, the surrounding security guards immediately understood.


    Although these people are under captain Wang''s hands, they have been squeezed by him for a long time and have long cherished grievances. Now they catch the opportunity and will not miss it.


    I don''t know who lost a sack. They covered captain Wang in it and beat him violently. No matter how captain Wang begged, he didn''t stop.


    Shen Feng was quite satisfied. He said hello to Zhou Wen and walked out slowly.


    As soon as he reached the hall with his front feet, Lin Xuechen and Lin Xuechen rushed over.


    "Husband, are you okay?"


    "Brother in law, how are you? They didn''t bully you!"


    One left and one right, with a concerned expression on their face, especially Lin Xuejian, kept checking Shen Feng''s body for fear that he would be beaten by Captain Wang and others.


    Shen Feng smiled and held Lin Xuejian''s hand.


    "See you, I said I would be fine!"


    "Hey, what''s the matter with your face!"


    Shen Feng saw that Lin Xue had just been beaten, and his face became very ugly.


    This is his woman. It''s his inverse scale. Someone dares to touch her. It''s like looking for death.


    Lin Xue saw Ah and quickly turned around.


    "It''s all right. I bumped into it accidentally!"


    Lin Xuechen was worried as soon as he heard this and held Shen Feng''s hand.


    "Brother in law, don''t listen to my sister. It''s Wu Yong..."


    Lin Xue saw that she was afraid of Lin Xuechen''s mouth and hurriedly pressed her mouth.


    "Ghost girl, you talk a lot. Hurry over. The party will start soon."


    Lin Xue sees that she is afraid of Shen Feng''s questioning and runs away with Lin Xuechen.


    Shen Feng followed him and knew that it was Wu Yong''s good deed.


    The three returned to the hall and sat next to the Lin family.


    Around Shen Fenghuan, Wu Yong was soon found.


    Wu Yong looked as if nothing had happened. He chatted with the people next to him and said a few words. Suddenly, he hurried to the northwest corner of the hall. There was only one way to the bathroom.


    Here comes the chance.


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and took the initiative to get up.


    "See you in the snow. I''ll go to the bathroom and be right back!"

 Chapter 8

    Three minutes later, the bathroom.


    Shen Feng stood in front of the sink and exercised his muscles and bones.


    As early as he came over, he saw Wu Yong rush into the last pit. At this time, bursts of explosive sounds were coming from inside, which was earth shaking.


    Estimated that the time was about the same, Shen Feng knocked heavily on the door.


    "Someone!"


    Wu Yong replied.


    Shen Feng squeezed his fist and knocked twice again.


    "You''re crazy. It''s said that there are people inside. You won''t find other pits. You''re welcome to knock. What''s the matter? Do you have any quality!"


    Wu Yong swears, obviously unhappy.


    When squatting in the pit, it is most taboo to be disturbed.


    Shen Feng sneered, concentrating on his luck and kicking the pit door.


    This foot has great strength and loosens when it is knocked down.


    "Lying trough, are you fucking sick? Why are you kicking the door? Do you know who I am?"


    "Wu Yong, of course I know it''s you!"


    Shen Feng reported to himself and kicked again.


    The door of the pit opened and bumped into Wu Yong. Wu Yong was overwhelmed and sat down in the pit, covered with filth.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s you!"


    Wu Yong sees Shen Feng and is furious. He just wants to get up and fight back. Shen Feng takes the first step, steps on his chest and severely steps him in the pit.


    "Dog, get away from me. Believe it or not, I''ll find someone to kill you!"


    Wu Yong was trampled on his chest by Shen Feng and couldn''t move. He was sweating all over his head. If anyone saw it, it would make headlines, and the Wu family''s face would be lost by him.


    "Wu Yong, this is my first and last warning to you. If you want to trouble me, you are welcome at any time, but you can''t move. Next time, I''ll press your head into the pit and let you enjoy it!"


    With that, Shen Feng took out his mobile phone and prepared to take a picture.


    Wu Yong was also a man of face, so he quickly covered his face.


    "Son of a bitch, seedless waste, let me stand up and fight alone. What''s a sneak attack while I shit? You''re still not a fucking man!"


    "Am I a man? You are not qualified to comment. Take a picture of you to make you have a long memory. Later, let me see you harass Xuejian. Wait for the news!"


    Shen fengleng snorted and quickly took a picture.


    With photos in hand, he believes Wu Yong will be honest.


    After cleaning up Wu Yong, Shen Feng swaggered back to the hall.


    Seeing him, Lin Xue looked concerned: "husband, why have you been there for so long? Are you okay? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "Nothing, a little upset. Let''s start the party."


    "It''s early. Miss Shen is making a toast. I don''t know if she will come. She helped me out just now. She hasn''t thanked her well."


    "Don''t worry, she will come!"


    Shen Feng knows Shen Hanshuang. As long as she is here, she will come.


    Before they could say a few words, the old lady of the Lin family suddenly spoke.


    "Lin Fei, take out the present. Later, Miss Shen will come and be smart. It depends on your performance whether you can climb the big tree of the Shen family."


    Lin Fei nodded and took out a jade toad.


    Seeing the jade toad, Lin Xue exclaimed repeatedly. This is the treasure of the Lin family''s town house. Unexpectedly, grandma took out the treasure at the bottom of the box in order to climb up to the Shen family.


    When the Lin family was on the verge of bankruptcy, grandma followed the advice of an expert and invited the jade toad to put it at home. Unexpectedly, the luck turned and gradually got the scale today.


    Although there is no great wealth, it is also much better than ordinary people.


    Shen Feng just glanced, his eyes full of disdain.


    Although the jade toad is exquisite, for the Shen family in Yanjing, such things can only be put in the toilet, and can''t be on the table at all.


    "Grandma, don''t take it out. Shen Hanshuang despises it."


    Hearing this, Lin Fei lost his temper immediately.


    "Shen Feng, you know a fart. The dog can''t spit out ivory. You know what this is. This is the treasure of our Lin family. Grandma spent more than one million to invite her back. Miss Shen is a descendant of the Kanyu family. She must know the goods!"


    The old lady of the Lin family sat aside, equally dissatisfied.


    "Shen Feng, you don''t talk. No one thinks you are mute. Come here later. Be quiet. Don''t talk nonsense. Do you hear me!"


    The relatives of the Lin family saw it and answered one after another.


    "Xuejian, take care of your husband. His mouth is too smelly!"


    "Yes, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If we can get online with the Shen family, our Lin family will take off in the future. Don''t talk if you don''t understand!"


    "Xuejian, we don''t expect him to do anything for the Lin family, just ask him not to make trouble!"


    Lin Xuechen stood aside, obviously unable to listen.


    "That''s enough. If it weren''t for my brother-in-law, you wouldn''t be able to come in. Don''t be grateful. You''re still chewing your tongue behind your back. What kind of relatives are you!"


    Lin Xuechen is a big kid. One can say one.


    The Lin family were so embarrassed that they turned their heads and pretended not to hear.


    Just then, Shen Hanshuang came slowly with a wine glass.


    Lin Fei took a deep breath and came forward with the jade toad.


    "Hello, Miss Shen, I''m the general manager of Lin''s group. My name is Lin Fei. This jade toad is the treasure of the town house personally selected by my grandmother. It has been opened by an expert and can gather money. I hope you like it!"


    Lin Fei respectfully handed it over, his heart beating wildly.


    As long as Shen Hanshuang takes it, the Lin family can soar to the sky.


    Shen Hanshuang glanced, his eyes full of disdain. He didn''t even bother to look.


    "Thank you. No, there are many jade toads in my bathroom. You''d better keep them for yourself. Excuse me."


    With that, Shen Hanshuang looked at Shen Feng intentionally or unintentionally and walked away slowly.


    Shen Feng stood aside, sneering.


    "Lin Fei, I said that Shen Hanshuang wouldn''t like it. You just don''t believe it. If you were polite to her, maybe she would take another look!"


    "Shen Feng, don''t gossip here. Look at my jokes. You''re not known as her brother. She doesn''t look at you. What''s the force!"


    Then Lin Fei had an idea and shouted at the top of his voice, "Miss Shen, wait a minute. Your brother is still here. Why don''t you say hello to him!"


    The voice fell, and the whole audience was in an uproar. Everyone turned their eyes to Lin Fei.


    Shen Hanshuang also stopped and turned slowly.


    "My brother, why didn''t I know I had a brother."


    Lin Fei fiercely pushed Shen Feng and laughed: "Miss Shen, it''s not him. He not only said he was your brother, but also said he was invited by you. It''s shameless!"


    Shen Hanshuang came slowly. His face was covered with cold frost.


    "Yes, I invited him. Yesterday, he did me a small favor on the way. I didn''t like to owe a favor, so I promised to do something for him. He said he wanted to come and have a look, so I promised!"


    Shen Hanshuang made an explanation for Shen Feng.


    The guests around looked in their eyes, but they sighed.


    Shen Hanshuang is a member of the top Kanyu aristocratic family in Yanjing. He has great energy and can''t do anything. He is so stupid that he just asked Shen Hanshuang to invite him in.


    It''s just a gathering of rich families. It''s not as affordable as real gold and silver.


    "However, I really lack a brother. If you are obedient enough, I don''t mind having another dry brother. What do you think? Do you want to recognize a dry sister?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, the whole audience immediately boiled.


    Shen Feng is really lucky. Shen Hanshuang is willing to recognize him as a dry brother.


    People familiar with the Lin family know that Shen Feng is a waste of soft method. I didn''t expect to soar to the sky this time. I''ll be elated from now on.


    Nowadays, men who are handsome are popular.


    The old lady of the Lin family is even more excited. Once Shen Feng recognizes Shen Hanshuang and has this relationship, the Lin family will rise to heaven and enter the ranks of first-class aristocratic families.


    "Shen Feng, what are you doing? Don''t you kneel down and kowtow to recognize your sister!"


    At this moment, Shen Feng is in the spotlight, and everyone is watching him.


    Lin Fei is more anxious and sweating. He wants to kneel down for Shen Feng. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. What is he still hesitating about.


    In full view of the public, Shen Feng just Oh, and didn''t react much.


    He looked at Shen Hanshuang and shook his head heavily.


    "Sorry, I don''t want it!"

 Chapter 9

    Not rare, Shen Feng is not rare.


    Opposite is Shen Hanshuang, the eldest lady of the top Kanyu aristocratic family in Yanjing. Although she is only an adopted daughter, she holds nearly half of the assets of the Shen family and is powerful.


    She is willing to accept Shen Feng as her brother. It''s really a pie from the sky.


    For this kind of good deed, other people present, let alone recognize the dry sister, even kowtow and call the dry mother, are willing to kneel faster than anyone else.


    Crazy, Shen Feng must be crazy.


    The old lady of the Lin family stood aside with her angry mouth crooked. Shen Feng didn''t want this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Originally, he was expected to recognize a dry sister, and the Lin family can soar to the sky. Now, I''m afraid it will offend Shen Hanshuang and affect the future development of the company.


    "Shen Feng, what nonsense are you talking about? Quickly admit your mistake with Miss Shen and kneel down to recognize your sister. You don''t see your identity. Miss Shen is willing to recognize you. That''s your blessing!"


    Lin Fei nodded and glared at Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, what are you pretending to be? Hurry up. If you miss this opportunity, you can''t turn over all your life and be despised all your life!"


    Lin Fei looked like he hated iron but not steel. He was sweating anxiously. This was the closest opportunity for the Lin family to the top giants. He missed it. He didn''t know when to wait.


    Shen Feng was unmoved and glanced at the old lady of the Lin family.


    "Grandma, I said, I''m not rare. Since you want to recognize it so much, let Lin Fei recognize it. I don''t mind giving him this opportunity."


    Hearing these words, Lin Fei knelt down directly in front of Shen Hanshuang and kowtowed in public, one by one.


    "Hello, sister. Shen Feng is not sensible. Don''t be angry. I''d like to be your dry brother. I promise to listen to you. You let me go east. I absolutely dare not go west!"


    This move attracted laughter around.


    "Who is this man? It''s shameless."


    "It looks like the eldest grandson of the Lin family. He looks like a dog."


    "I don''t know myself at all. If I can recognize my sister on my knees, I''m afraid Miss Shen''s dry brother can row to the Great Wall."


    Everyone was pointing at Lin Fei''s jokes.


    Lin Fei doesn''t care so much. As long as Shen Hanshuang nods and recognizes his dry brother, these people have to kneel and lick their share in the future.


    "Sister, I will be obedient!"


    Lin Fei shouted again.


    "Sorry, I don''t need a dog!"


    With that, Shen Hanshuang didn''t even look at Lin Fei. He turned around with a wine glass and left. His actions were very natural and unrestrained. He completely ignored his existence.


    Lin Fei knelt on the ground with a lost expression. The old lady of the Lin family was red in the face. She didn''t know where to put her old face. Lin Fei lost all her faces.


    The dinner went on as usual, but the Lin family couldn''t stay and had to leave early.


    Shen Feng came home and sat down on the sofa.


    Lin Xuechen sat aside and took his arm.


    "Brother in law, you are so handsome today. That sentence is not rare. The whole audience was stunned. It is said that the Shen family is the top rich family in Yanjing. You are not excited at all."


    Shen Feng flicked Lin Xuechen''s forehead and smiled.


    In the Lin family, in addition to Lin Xuejian, his favorite is his sister-in-law, who is smart, lively, considerate and as kind as Lin Xuejian.


    "It''s glorious to be a brother. We have hands and feet, and we can fight ourselves!"


    "Brother in law, you''re great. I knew you wouldn''t stay at home all the time. It''s so relieved that you didn''t see the faces of your cousin and grandma!"


    Lin Xuejian is unpopular, and Lin Xuechen is naturally no better, so she has despised Lin family relatives since she was a child and is eager to see their bad luck.


    They were talking. Lin Xue came with a plate of apples.


    "Xuechen, don''t pester your brother-in-law. Review your lessons quickly and go to bed early. You''re a junior in senior high school. You''ll have the college entrance examination soon. Don''t laugh all day."


    Lin Xuechen smiled, bounced up from the sofa and took two apples.


    "All right, sister, I won''t bother you. The little couple kiss me. Remember not to be too loud. I live next door to you and listen clearly!"


    "Dead girl, what nonsense!"


    Lin Xue sees that her pretty face is slightly red and tries to beat Lin Xuechen.


    Lin Xuechen trotted back to his room decisively.


    Shen Feng laughed, got up fiercely and hugged Lin Xuejian.


    "Wife, it''s rare that Xuechen is so sensible. Shall we live up to her kindness? We can come more times while it''s still early."


    Lin Xue saw her face red and her whole body was soft.


    "Husband, come on, mom is still in the living room. I can''t tonight. My activity plan hasn''t been written yet. I''ll give it to my uncle early tomorrow morning."


    Shen Feng knows that Lin Xue has a heavy task and kisses her on the face.


    "Well, let you go tonight, but don''t work too hard."


    "I see. Don''t worry."


    All night, Lin Xuejian was busy with the cooperation plan.


    This cooperation plan is very important and related to the future strategic direction of the Lin family.


    Haiyue group is one of the three major enterprises in Tongcheng. It is equal to Wu''s pharmaceutical industry of Wu Yong''s family. Lin Xuejian has made great efforts to cooperate with them.


    Looking through the information and studying the countermeasures, she didn''t turn off her laptop until 4 a.m. after careful proofreading.


    The next morning, Lin Xuejian dragged her tired body to the company.


    She went straight into the deputy general manager''s office, and Lin Fei was there.


    "Uncle, cousin, I''m sorry I''m late."


    Lin Fei snorted coldly, his expression was quite unhappy, and he obviously remembered what happened last night.


    "Lin Xuejian, you don''t see what time it is. It''s 8:00 in the morning. It''s already 8:10. Do you still have a sense of time?"


    "Cousin, I''m sorry, it was too late last night."


    "Don''t make excuses. Being late is being late. If everyone makes excuses, the company will not operate. It''s your incompetence to do it late. Don''t excuse your incompetence."


    Lin Fei swears, in a very heavy tone.


    Lin Zhennan, as an elder, was speechless. He looked at Lin Xuejian and was scolded.


    Lin Xuejian is quite wronged, but she is really late and can only admit her mistake.


    "Sorry, uncle, cousin, not in the future."


    "How many times have you said that this is a company. You want to call Dong Lin and President Lin. you think this is at home. You can call it whatever you want. Take it out and have a look!"


    Lin Fei continued to scold and vent his anger.


    What happened last night made him lose face. All this was obedient to Shen Feng. He couldn''t vent his anger on Shen Feng, but could only vent on Lin Xuejian.


    When Lin Xueen saw her, she took out her laptop and opened the planning scheme.


    She explained it in detail, including some points for attention.


    The whole scheme was explained for half an hour. Lin Zhennan and Lin Fei''s father and son didn''t understand a sentence, but their views were surprisingly consistent. Lin Xuejian did a great job.


    After reading this activity plan, they were all excited and did not worry about the dissatisfaction of Haiyue group.


    Lin Zhennan coughed and looked at Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei immediately understood, stepped forward and took Lin Xuejian''s laptop.


    "Well, see you in the snow. It''s hard for you. You can go back and have a rest."


    Lin Xuejian shook her head and looked at Lin Fei.


    "President Lin, it doesn''t matter. I''m in good spirits. I''ll take a break at noon. I''ll explain the activity plan to them in person in the afternoon!"


    Lin Fei snorted coldly and put his notebook behind him.


    "Lin Xuejian, you don''t understand. I said you can go back and have a rest. Just leave it to us. You don''t have to come forward!"


    Lin Xue was in a hurry when she heard this. It was obvious that she had to cross the river and tear down the bridge. The planning plan was made by herself all night. How could they do this.


    "Uncle, I stayed up late to make it. It''s my hard work!"


    Lin Zhennan has a calm face and a bad expression.


    "Xuejian, you''ve gone too far. All the achievements belong to the company, not to someone. Needless to say, you''re fired, and the company doesn''t need people who don''t obey orders."


    The father and son sing a song and make it clear that they bully Lin Xuejian.


    Lin Xue saw that she was helpless and her eyes were filled with tears. She was fed up with such relatives and such a company. She didn''t want to stay for a minute.


    When Lin Xuejian goes away, Lin Zhennan quickly looks at Lin Fei.


    "Xiaofei, are you sure Lin Shu is sure? This is not a joke. In case of a mistake, our cooperation with Haiyue group will fly."


    "Dad, don''t worry. The meeting only starts in the afternoon. Lin Shu is no worse than snow. The materials are ready-made. She has enough time to get familiar with it and won''t let you down!"

 Chapter 10

    Xinghai home.


    When Lin Xue saw that she opened the door, she looked dejected and sat on the sofa without saying a word.


    Shen Feng is sending a message with Shen Hanshuang. When he sees Lin Xuejian, he is shocked. They have been married for more than a year. It is the first time he has seen Lin Xuejian so lost.


    Something must have happened!


    "See you, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Feng put down his cell phone and looked concerned.


    He is most concerned about only two things in Tongcheng. One is to find the murderer who killed his parents, and the other is the situation of his wife Lin Xuejian.


    Seeing Lin Xue''s expression, he felt bad.


    "How can they do this!!"


    Seeing Shen Feng, Lin Xue burst into tears. Years of grievances broke out at this moment. She rushed into Shen Feng''s arms and cried loudly.


    Knowing that she was unpopular, she made special efforts since childhood, hoping to change grandma''s view and do something for Lin''s group.


    But as a result, grandma didn''t hurt, uncle and sister-in-law didn''t love, and they targeted themselves everywhere.


    They will deprive them of even this last hope.


    "Cry, just cry!"


    Shen Feng didn''t ask the reason, so he kept holding Lin Xue, just like when they first met in the rain.


    A year ago, when Shen Fengchu arrived in Tongcheng, his bank card was frozen and his mobile phone number was disabled.


    At that time, there was a rainstorm in the sky, and all grievances and discontent broke out in an instant.


    He sat on the edge of the road, letting the rain and tears mix.


    He didn''t understand or agree with Grandpa.


    Just then, Lin Xuejian appeared in front of him with an umbrella.


    "Cry, just cry!"


    This is the first sentence she said, straight into Shen Feng''s heart.


    A big boy cried loudly and became tearful in the rain. Later, Lin Xuejian invited him to have a steak. The two met like this.


    After a while, Lin Xuejian wiped the corners of her eyes and calmed down a lot.


    "Husband, I''m sorry to let you see a joke. I''m too weak!"


    Shen Feng''s soft hair and Lin Xue''s eyes are full of tenderness.


    "Xuejian, you are strong enough. From today on, I will no longer be the soft rice king who will only hide behind you. I will also bear my responsibility and won''t make you cry easily!"


    Lin Xue nodded and broke her tears into laughter.


    "Fool, I''m all right. They robbed the cooperation plan. Since Lin''s group can''t accommodate me, I''ll find a job again. Don''t worry, your wife can afford you!"


    Although Lin Xuejian looks very optimistic, Shen Feng can hear that she is very unwilling.


    Don''t think about it. It must be Lin Fei''s work again.


    In the Lin family, he has the most tricks, followed by Lin Shu. The two brothers and sisters are not satisfied with themselves and Lin Xue, and make things difficult.


    "Xuejian, that''s your hard work. It''s no use for them to steal it. They can''t understand your idea at all. Don''t worry, they will come to beg you. You slept so late last night. Take a break. You see your dark circles are coming out."


    Lin Xue sees that Shen Feng is comforting herself. She doesn''t want Shen Feng to worry and nods again and again.


    "I see. I''ll go to sleep first!"


    Lin Xue saw that she was really tired and walked into the room. After a while, a slight voice came.


    Shen Feng repeatedly confirmed that she was asleep, and then left the room.


    About the cooperation plan, Shen Feng heard Lin Xuejian mention that she cooperated with Haiyue company. She followed up almost the whole process and made considerable efforts.


    In fact, he didn''t sleep last night. He watched Lin Xuejian stay up until 4 a.m.


    Her hard work must not be trampled on by people like Xu Linfei.


    The way to deal with them is very simple. I have Shen Hanshuang''s trump card.


    Although she didn''t give her face last night, her sister and brother are deeply in love. She won''t care about herself.


    Shen Feng goes to the bathroom and calls Shen Hanshuang.


    "Good morning, sister."


    "Smelly boy, I recognize my sister now. I didn''t pull last night. I''m not rare. You think I''m rare for your brother. Come on, what''s the matter!"


    Shen Hanshuang said that he was still very concerned about Shen Feng.


    The two grew up together. Although they were not close siblings, their feelings were better than those of close siblings.


    "Lin Fei robbed Xuejian''s cooperation plan and will go to Haiyue group for a meeting in the afternoon..."


    "I see. I''m making a point. I''m not helping her. I''m helping you. No matter how much I''ve done, my position will never change. And your second sister, she also knows about your marriage. She may come in a few days. You can do it yourself."


    Hang up the phone, Shen Feng''s back is cold.


    If the second sister really comes, things will be difficult to do.


    The same afternoon.


    Lin Fei and Lin Shu took over from Lin Xuejian and went straight to Haiyue group with their notebooks. When they entered the conference room, it was full of people.


    What surprised them more was that in addition to Ye Dehai, the young vice president of Haiyue group, there was Shen Hanshuang who had just met last night.


    Obviously, Haiyue group attaches great importance to this cooperation.


    "Please sit down and introduce to you. This is Miss Shen Hanshuang. She has heard about the project of our group and wants to invest. I hope your cooperation plan will not disappoint her."


    Lin Fei was very excited when he heard this.


    Shen Feng wasted an opportunity last night. It was stupid.


    If this planning scheme can satisfy Shen Hanshuang and the two sides reach a cooperation intention, Lin group still has the opportunity to soar.


    Lin Fei nodded and pointed to Lin Shu.


    "President ye, Miss Shen, this is Lin Shu, the director of the planning department of our group. She thought of the cooperation plan and the activity planning in it all night."


    Lin Shu quickly opened his notebook and looked quite nervous.


    Soon, she opened the PPT and read it according to the book.


    "For this cooperation, first of all, I''m going to package the sports Convention and Exhibition Center..."


    "Wait a minute, Miss Lin, can you stop reading like a textbook? This is your hard work. Can''t you say your idea and have to read it word by word in the PPT!"


    Shen Hanshuang''s face was cold and he seemed very dissatisfied.


    Lin Shu was already nervous, and this time he stuttered.


    "OK, OK, Miss Shen, I''m going to rent the sports exhibition center and invite..."


    "I don''t want to listen to what you rent. I want to listen to your ideas, your ideas, why you plan such activities in your cooperation plan, and what is your source of inspiration!"


    Shen Hanshuang repeatedly asked questions, killing his heart word by word.


    Lin Shu doesn''t know the source of inspiration. She just read it three times.


    "This, that, Miss Shen, my idea is..."


    Lin Shu hesitated and couldn''t say why for a long time.


    Lin Fei was in a hurry and said, "Miss Shen, Lin Shu stayed up too late last night. His ideas are not very clear. Otherwise, I''d better take a look at the specific cooperation plan first."


    Shen Hanshuang''s eyes coagulated and glared angrily.


    "Is it unclear, or don''t understand it at all? Her hard work can''t even fart. I don''t think she did it at all. Being a person and doing things, integrity is the most important. Mr. Ye, what do you say?"


    Ye Dehai nodded and looked at Lin Fei.


    "Lin Fei, it doesn''t seem that this young lady was connected with us before. What''s the matter? You change people temporarily and don''t tell us!"


    Lin Fei didn''t expect that Lin Shu was so useless. He was speechless by Shen Hanshuang in less than a few minutes.


    He had no choice but to admit it.


    "Sorry, Mr. Ye, Miss Shen, it''s our fault. My cousin Lin Xuejian was originally in charge of the cooperation scheme. She''s not feeling well today and went home to rest, so I temporarily asked Lin Shu to come instead of her. Why don''t we look at the cooperation scheme first, and when she''s well, I''ll let her explain the design concept to you in person."


    Shen Hanshuang snorted and got up directly.


    "No, what I hate most is impersonation. At 9 o''clock tomorrow morning, if I can''t see Lin Xue coming, I will never invest. I believe President ye will not continue to cooperate with you and will investigate your responsibility!"


    With that, Shen Hanshuang walked away without looking at them.


    Ye de Haiqi''s liver hurts. He stares at Lin Fei and hurriedly chases him out.


    When they walked away, Lin Shu looked anxious.


    "Brother, what should I do now!"


    Lin Fei looked at Lin Shu and saw a fire.


    "Waste, useless thing, was asked by Shen Hanshuang in two words. I didn''t ask you to do your homework well. Did you read it several times?"


    "Lin Fei, what do you mean, don''t throw the pot here, or think about how to solve it. If grandma knows that the cooperation is screwed up, your position as general manager will be lost."


    Lin Fei clenched his teeth and squeezed his hands into fists.


    "You''re right. Let''s go and buy gifts with me. We''ll see Lin Xuejian now!"

 Chapter 11

    In the evening, Xinghai home.


    Lin Fei and Lin Shu, carrying a fruit basket in their hands, came to visit.


    When Xu Hui opened the door and saw them, she was obviously surprised. From small to large, they had never taken the initiative to play at home.


    "Xiao Fei, Xiao Shu, why did you come here and bring fruit baskets? They are all family members. Why are you so polite? You haven''t eaten yet. Hurry in and try your aunt''s craft."


    Xu Hui was very enthusiastic. She invited them into the house and went to the kitchen to get busy.


    Lin Xuechen was sitting on the sofa watching TV. When he saw them, he pretended not to see them. He didn''t even say hello, as if they were outsiders.


    Apart from two people, Shen Feng and Lin Xuejian were not seen at home.


    Lin Fei put down the fruit basket and sat next to Lin Xuechen.


    "Xuechen, what about your sister? She''s not at home."


    "I went out with my brother-in-law." Lin Xuechen replied.


    "Oh, did your sister say where to go and when to come back? I have something urgent to find her, which is related to the big project of our Lin group."


    Lin Xuechen didn''t like Lin Fei and gave him a white look.


    "Are you bored? You won''t call and ask yourself. You''ve never seen such a annoying person."


    With that, Lin Xuechen got up and went back to his room.


    "Dead girl, no big or small." Lin Fei whispered a curse.


    Lin Shu stood aside, obviously impatient. If it weren''t for cooperation, she wouldn''t want to come to this broken and old place.


    It''s muggy and full of mosquitoes. I feel uncomfortable all over.


    "Lin Fei, call quickly. Where is this damn place?"


    Lin Fei nodded and dialed Lin Xuejian.


    "Xuejian, come back quickly. I''m at your house. I have something to talk to you about!"


    "OK, I''ll be right back!"


    Lin Xuejian replied.


    Put down the phone, Lin Fei waited patiently for an hour.


    Lin Shu and others were anxious and their patience was almost worn. He urged Lin Fei to call again.


    "Xuejian, what''s the matter with you? I didn''t mean to come back soon. It''s been an hour. Why haven''t you got home yet? Lin Shu and I have been waiting for you for a long time!" Lin Fei asked.


    "Well, it''s already downstairs."


    Lin Xuejian replied again.


    Hearing that Lin Xuejian was downstairs, Lin Fei''s eyebrows obviously stretched.


    He has figured out the countermeasures. He will ask Lin Shu to apologize later. He is returning the notebook to Lin Xuejian and giving her a raise. This matter is over.


    They continued to wait for another half an hour, but they still didn''t see anyone coming back.


    Lin Fei frowned and made a call for the third time.


    "Lin Xuejian, what the hell are you doing? You live on the fourth floor. It takes half an hour to climb the floor. Come back quickly. Do you hear me?"


    Lin Fei was very angry.


    What a Lin Xuejian. It''s lawless to dare to wait so long. When this thing is over, I must clean her up.


    Just then, Shen Feng''s voice suddenly came from his mobile phone.


    "Lin Fei, it''s like this. We suddenly changed our mind. We went out for dinner. If you have anything, come and talk tomorrow!"


    Hearing Shen Feng''s voice, Lin Fei knew he had been fooled.


    These two people didn''t come back at all. They don''t know where to wander.


    "Son of a bitch, you fucking did it on purpose. I warn you, don''t play tricks on me and let Xuejian answer the phone, otherwise..."


    The words were only half said, and Shen Feng hung up directly.


    Lin Fei was stunned and his liver hurt.


    I dare to hang up my own phone.


    In the past, the mobile phone turned off.


    "Dog, it was intentional!"


    "Brother, what''s the situation now? When will they come back?" Lin Shu asked.


    "Come back and fart. We''ve been fooled. Let''s go!"


    Lin Fei was so angry that he picked up the fruit basket on the table and walked out without looking back. Lin Shu didn''t want to stay for a long time and hurriedly left.


    Xu Hui saw it in her eyes and said anxiously, "Xiao Fei, Xiao Shu, how are you going? My aunt will cook it right away. There is your favorite little yellow croaker when you were a child."


    "No, let''s go."


    They left quickly. When they left, Lin Xuechen opened the door and trotted out. He sat at the table for the first time.


    "Mom, my brother-in-law was right. Lin Fei really came. He''s really stingy. Let''s go and take the fruit basket away. It''s only a few money. He doesn''t have any sincerity!"


    "Your brother-in-law has long been recognized by mom. It''s not simple. He looks careless and has a more delicate mind than anyone. Your sister, I really found a treasure this time."


    Referring to her son-in-law, Xu Hui looked happy.


    Although Shen Feng has nothing to do now and is gossip all day, she firmly believes that she won''t look away. One day, Shen Feng will make a blockbuster and soar to the sky.


    On the other side, Tang family villa.


    Lin Fei and Lin Shu rushed into the house. As soon as their front feet entered, Lin Zhennan came down from the porch on the second floor with a concerned expression on his face.


    "What''s the matter with you two? How''s the cooperation? I haven''t even heard a word."


    Lin Shu looked embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Fei had no choice but to explain.


    "Dad, things have changed. Shen Hanshuang suddenly came. She called Xuejian. I just called Xuejian. That shameless bitch hung up on me..."


    Before he finished, Lin Zhennan raised his hand and slapped him.


    "Waste, useless things, what did I tell you? I must not screw things up. This is a cooperation worth 100 million. How can you tell your grandmother?"


    Lin Fei was slapped and quite wronged.


    If Shen Hanshuang hadn''t suddenly appeared today, it wouldn''t have come to this point. In the final analysis, Lin Shu couldn''t answer such a simple question.


    But it''s no use throwing the pot now. We must solve the problem.


    "Dad, what shall we do now?"


    Lin Zhennan frowned slightly and soon calmed down.


    Since Shen Hanshuang asks Lin Xuejian to see her by name, as long as she goes, there is still room for redemption.


    He tried to call Lin Xuejian''s mobile phone. It was turned off. He had to call Shen Feng''s mobile phone instead. Soon, Shen Feng''s voice came from the phone.


    "Lin Zhennan, what can I do for you?"


    No big or small things, no education at all.


    Lin Zhennan scolded secretly in his heart, but he was still kind on the surface.


    "Xiaofeng, is Xuejian with you? Why is her cell phone turned off? Uncle has something to do with her. Let her answer the phone."


    "The cell phone is dead. She went to the bathroom. If there''s anything like what I said, even if it''s inconvenient for you to say, we have to go to the movies!"


    What goes to the bathroom is obviously intentional.


    Lin Zhennan knows it, but he can''t point it out. He can only lose his smiling face.


    "Xiaofeng, this morning''s events were all misunderstandings. Uncle Xue saw that it was too hard to let her go home and have a rest. He didn''t mean to fire her at all!"


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. If you''re fired, you''ll be fired. Xuejian happens to have a rest. We''re going to travel tomorrow. We won''t come back until ten days and a half months!"


    Hearing that they were going to travel, Lin Zhennan was in a hurry.


    If Lin Xue runs away, the cooperation with Haiyue group will blow up. This is a cooperation worth 100 million. The Lin family didn''t spend less money for this.


    "Xiaofeng, how can this work? Xuejian is the backbone of the company. She can''t do without her. Even Haiyue group calls her to go. Well, you come to the company tomorrow morning and I officially appoint Xuejian as the director of the planning department. What do you think?"


    Lin Shu''s eyes turned red when he heard this.


    Let Lin Xuejian be the supervisor. What should she do as the supervisor? Can she give way to Lin Xuejian? It''s impossible. She will never agree.


    "Uncle, I won''t promise!"


    Lin Zhennan''s face sank and covered his mobile phone microphone.


    "Shut up. You don''t have the right to talk here. If you weren''t useless, I''d like to talk nonsense to him so lowly and wronged you for the time being."


    With that, Lin Zhennan loosened the microphone again.


    "Xiaofeng, ask Xuejian if you have any other requirements. Just put it forward. As long as you go to the company tomorrow morning, uncle can promise anything!"


    "Lin Zhennan, you''re just the vice president. It''s not your turn to appoint the supervisor. Let Grandma come over in person. Otherwise, we''ll leave early tomorrow morning!"


    Shen Feng is quite strong and hangs up directly.


    Lin Zhennan''s whole body trembled, and the whole person was not well.


    He looked at Lin Fei with an expression of hatred that iron is not steel.


    "Xiaofei, you should be prepared!"

 Chapter 12

    An hour later, Xinghai home.


    Lin Xuejian was fidgeting when she stood by the sofa. She didn''t expect that Shen Feng was so bold that he asked his uncle to call his grandmother over and invite him.


    "Husband, will uncle really invite grandma over?"


    Before Shen Feng could speak, Lin Xuechen grasped Lin Xuejian''s hand.


    "Elder sister, I believe my brother-in-law. He said he would come. Don''t be afraid. My mother and I are on your side. The uncle''s family is to blame for everything today. It has nothing to do with you."


    Xu Hui sat aside, holding Lin Xuejian''s hand and expressing encouragement.


    Shen Feng, as the initiator of the terracotta figures, crossed his legs and looked at himself with a leisurely expression. As long as Shen Hanshuang''s trump card is in hand, Lin Zhennan will obey.


    With a business worth 100 million, Mrs. Lin can''t give up easily.


    The family was still talking, and there was a knock outside the door.


    Shen Feng got up decisively and ran to open the door for the first time.


    Sure enough, in addition to Lin Zhennan''s father and son, Lin Shu and the old lady of the Lin family.


    Seeing the old lady, Xu Hui invited her in and poured a cup of hot tea.


    The old lady of the Lin family snorted coldly and looked at Lin Xuejian.


    "Xuejian, Miss Shen likes you. It''s your luck. If you take this as a threat, I''m afraid you''ll be willing to turn against it. I''ve agreed to your uncle''s proposal. What else are you dissatisfied with!"


    As soon as the old lady of the Lin family spoke, Shen Feng knew that Lin Zhennan didn''t tell the truth. Maybe he added fuel and vinegar and took the opportunity to discredit Lin Xuejian.


    He called Mrs. Lin, but he didn''t wash the white for Lin Zhennan and his son.


    "Grandma, you asked the wrong person. You should ask Lin Zhennan''s father and son what they are dissatisfied with, not Xuejian!"


    "Presumptuous, no big or small, Lin Zhennan is also something you can shout casually. It''s uneducated. You don''t have the right to talk here. Get out of here!"


    The old lady of the Lin family is reading about the dinner party and has no good feelings for Shen Feng.


    If he hadn''t refused Shen Hanshuang, the celebrities in Tongcheng would have broken through the door of the Lin family.


    Seeing this, Lin Fei took the opportunity to make trouble.


    "Shen Feng, do you hear me? Grandma told you to go away. What are you and what qualifications do you have to be here? This is our Lin family''s business. It''s not up to you to interrupt!"


    Seeing Lin Fei''s words, Lin Xue was dissatisfied and got up to refute at the first time.


    "Shen Feng is my husband. He is not an outsider. If you don''t agree with him, you just don''t regard me as a member of the Lin family. In that case, I don''t welcome outsiders. Please go out!"


    Lin Xue was unconventional and fought back strongly.


    Lin Fei was surprised. It was the first time he saw Lin Xue so articulate.


    The old lady of the Lin family frowned slightly and looked equally surprised.


    Lin Xuejian, who has always been submissive, has such a strong day.


    What magic does Shen Feng have!


    "Xuejian, that''s your cousin. Pay attention to your words."


    The old lady of the Lin family snapped.


    Before Lin Xuejian could reply, Shen Feng sneered, his eyes full of contempt.


    "What nonsense cousin, he robbed Xuejian''s hard work early in the morning. Lin Shu went to talk about cooperation and was seen through by Shen Hanshuang. Then he escaped back with his tail. At 9 o''clock tomorrow morning, if she can''t see Xuejian, the cooperation will be cancelled. Am I right!"


    Hearing this, Lin Zhennan''s face sank.


    What should come is still coming. I can''t hide it after all.


    Even if the old lady likes Lin Fei so much, in order to cooperate, if she wants to give Lin Xue an explanation, she must deal with it impartially. This is Shen Feng''s real purpose.


    Sure enough, the old Mrs. Lin''s face sank and looked at Lin Fei.


    "Lin Fei, and this, you didn''t say that before!"


    Lin Fei lowered his head and looked embarrassed.


    "Grandma, listen to me. I''ve worked too hard to see snow, so..."


    "That''s enough. I''m not old enough. I apologize to Xuejian immediately. And Lin Shu, you should also apologize to Xuejian. You two have gone too far in this matter!"


    The old lady of the Lin family angrily said.


    She is the heaven of the Lin family. To me, one is the same. Even if Lin Fei and Lin Shu don''t want to, they can only honestly stand in front of Lin Xuejian and bow their heads to admit their mistakes.


    "Xuejian, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I promise I won''t make such principled mistakes in the future."


    "Cousin, I''m sorry. I listened to my cousin because I was confused. I apologize to you. I promise I won''t make the same mistake again in the future."


    Lin Shu apologized again and again and dumped the pot.


    Lin Feiqi''s liver hurts, but it''s inconvenient to attack. He can only secretly scold a bitch.


    The old lady of the Lin family snorted coldly and took the initiative to get up.


    "Enough, that''s it. Don''t be late at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning. You''re the planning director of the company. Lin Shu will be in your charge in the future!"


    With that, the old lady turned and left with an obviously unhappy expression.


    When the Lin family left, Lin Xue was relieved. She sat down on the sofa with sweat on her palms and backs. From small to large, she was so strong for the first time.


    "I''m scared to death. I didn''t expect grandma to help me!"


    "Sister, as I said, you don''t have to be afraid when your brother-in-law is here. Lin Fei is something. He can''t even compare with his brother-in-law!"


    Shen Feng laughed and played Lin Xuechen a chestnut.


    "Ghost girl, don''t flatter."


    He looked at Lin Xue again, with a faint smile on his lips.


    "Wife, the cooperation worth 100 million. Grandma is not stupid. It''s impossible not to help you. It''s getting late. I have to go to Haiyue group tomorrow and have an early rest."


    Shen Feng winked intentionally or unintentionally, and was all looked at by Lin Xuechen.


    "It''s only nine o''clock. Tut Tut, someone is going to do something bad!!"


    With that, Lin Xuechen stuck out his tongue and trotted back to his room.


    Lin Xue can''t help laughing and crying. She really has no way to take this naughty sister. She really wants to do something romantic with Shen Feng, but she''s too tired and not interested today.


    The next morning.


    Lin Xuejian made all preparations and went to Haiyue group alone.


    According to Lin Fei, Shen Hanshuang wanted to explain her creativity, but she remembered clearly that she said she didn''t like herself on the night of the banquet.


    This woman is quite strange and difficult to get along with.


    Lin Xuejian walked into the conference room, which was already full of people.


    She just wanted to say hello, Shen Hanshuang interrupted first.


    "Miss Lin, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s start. How did you come up with this plan? Meeting in the rain is very novel. I want to know the source of your inspiration."


    Lin Xue nodded and opened her laptop.


    She pointed to the position of the lamp post in the PPT, and a happy smile appeared on her face.


    "Miss Shen, Mr. Ye, the source of inspiration was actually the day when my husband and I first met. At that time, he was sitting under the lamppost, lonely and helpless. I thought he was very poor, so I invited him to have a steak."


    "Hehe, you are lonely and helpless. What do you know? Don''t think you are right here." Shen Hanshuang snorted coldly, obviously showing dissatisfaction.


    As soon as Lin Xue saw it, she was anxious and quickly explained, "Miss Shen, I''m sorry. Did I say something wrong? My idea is very simple. It''s a kind of fate between men and women!"


    Hearing this, Shen Hanshuang slapped the table.


    "Fate, you don''t understand anything. You don''t deserve to talk about fate. I''ve tried my best. Sure enough, I still can''t like you. Well, that''s it today!"


    Less than five minutes after the opening, Shen Hanshuang asked for an end.


    Lin Xue was startled and was quite anxious.


    "Miss Shen, I''m sorry. Did I say something wrong?"


    "You''re right. I don''t like you."


    Shen Hanshuang made no secret of it. Her face was full of disdain. Anyone with a clear eye could see that she really didn''t like Lin Xuejian at all.


    Ye Dehai sat aside and nodded thoughtfully.


    "Miss Shen, in that case, the cooperation with Lin''s group will be cancelled."


    "President ye, who asked you to cancel? I really don''t like her, but it doesn''t mean she didn''t do well. Sign the contract. I took a step in advance and will contact you later."


    Shen Hanshuang said to go and acted with great vigour.


    Lin Xue saw a confused face and was in the clouds.


    She saw that Shen Hanshuang didn''t like herself. She thought it was over. Unexpectedly, she agreed to sign a contract with Haiyue group.


    This woman is really contradictory.


    "Congratulations, Miss Lin. please come with me. We can sign the contract now!"


    The news soon returned to the Lin group.


    In the general manager''s office, Lin Fei sat in his office chair with a rather unhappy expression.


    For so many years, Lin Xuejian has been suppressed by him and will never turn over. Unexpectedly, he took this opportunity to fly into the sky and turn a black chicken into a Phoenix.


    Lin Shu has a bitter face, just like a deep boudoir complaining about a woman.


    "Elder brother, I don''t want to start with that bitch. If you hadn''t made up your mind, I wouldn''t lose my position as a supervisor. You think of a way for me."


    "What can I do? Grandma promised herself unless she didn''t want to be a supervisor, but even if she became a supervisor, she couldn''t call you."


    Lin Shu toots his mouth and walks to Lin Fei.


    "I don''t care. I can''t let that bitch ride on my head. What is she? The married husband is a soft food waste. I''m not convinced."


    Lin Fei was also dissatisfied. As soon as his eyes turned, he had a countermeasure in his heart.


    "Lin Shu, come here. I have a good way to make Grandma hate Lin Xuejian more."

 Chapter 13

    In the afternoon of the same day, at the gate of Lin''s group.


    Hundreds of employees and the middle-level of the company stood in two rows, holding flowers in their hands and smiling one by one. The whole scene looked quite festive.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that 80% of the company''s employees have come down.


    This group of people have only one purpose here, that is to welcome Lin Xuejian.


    Not long after, an old fox came from a distance.


    Lin Xuejian stopped the car steadily and was startled to see that the door was so busy.


    Half an hour ago, she had just talked about the details of cooperation with President Ye of Haiyue group. Lin Fei called to urge her to go back and said that the company had prepared a celebration ceremony for herself so that she had to go back before three o''clock.


    I thought it was a small celebration banquet, but I didn''t expect so many people.


    Lin Xue frowned slightly and walked towards the gate.


    Just walked up the steps, all the employees were smiling and bowed 90 degrees at the same time.


    "Welcome director Lin back!"


    "Welcome director Lin back!"


    Soon, another middle-level cadre came out.


    Holding flowers in his hand, he went straight to Lin Xuejian and bowed 90 degrees. His attitude was extremely respectful, as if Lin Xuejian was the president of the company.


    "Director Lin, I thank you on behalf of all the staff."


    "No, you''re too polite!"


    Lin Xuejian was quite surprised. She didn''t know what the situation was, but she couldn''t get rid of it. She could only take the flowers sent by the middle layer. Thank you one by one.


    She just felt that the celebration ceremony was a little too heavy. If outsiders saw it, they would think they were the boss of the company.


    Just then, a black Mercedes Benz suddenly came to the East.


    Lin Shu helped the old lady of the Lin family out of the car with a strange expression on her face.


    "Director Lin, you have great prestige. Even if grandma enters the company, there have never been so many people welcome, admire, admire!"


    The old Mrs. Lin''s face was black and her expression was quite ugly.


    Within Lin''s group, she attaches great importance to power. All major events of the company must ask her for instructions and can only be implemented with her permission.


    Lin Xuejian''s behavior is exactly what she hates most.


    "Xuejian, what do you want to do? You can stand so many people bowing."


    "Grandma, you misunderstood. I didn''t let them do this. Lin Fei said that the company would hold a celebration ceremony for me. I didn''t know it would be like this."


    The old lady of the Lin family snorted coldly and waved to interrupt.


    She was too lazy to listen to Lin Xuejian''s explanation. She only believed what her eyes saw.


    Lin Xuejian accepts the flowers. This is the hard evidence.


    She has just become a small supervisor. She dares to let so many employees come down to pick her up, including the middle-level. If she goes on like this, she will ride on her head sooner or later.


    "That''s enough. Don''t rely on Lin Fei for everything. Don''t think you can do whatever you want in the company with a little credit. Don''t forget that I gave you your supervisor. I can withdraw you at any time. If I find such a thing, get out of the company!"


    Then the old lady of the Lin family looked at the people again.


    "What are you still doing here? Get back to work. No one can enjoy this kind of treatment without my permission."


    At the command, all employees left quickly.


    The old lady of the Lin family didn''t even look at Lin Xuejian. She walked towards the company hall. Lin Shu smiled and patted Lin Xuejian on the shoulder.


    "Lin Xuejian, what I lost, I will take it back!"


    Leaving this sentence, Lin Shu walked away.


    Even if Lin Xuejian is slow in reaction, she knows that she has been put together by Lin Shu and Lin Fei again. She is afraid that her impression in grandma''s heart is getting worse and worse.


    She went all the way back to the office, feeling a little depressed.


    It was a great joy to win the cooperation, but she couldn''t be happy.


    Just then, Shen Feng sent wechat.


    "Wife, how''s it going? Is everything going well? Do you want to celebrate in the evening!"


    Lin Xue smiled when she saw wechat.


    In this world, there is only one person who can make her recover quickly, that is Shen Feng.


    "It''s going well. Let''s go to jinxiangge. I''ll book a place first after work. You go to pick up Xuechen from school and bring your mother along."


    The other side.


    Shen Feng receives the message and glances at Xu Hui who is doing housework.


    "Mom, Xuejian said to go to jinxiangge for dinner tonight. You don''t have to prepare dinner. I''ll pick up Xuechen first and we''ll go there later."


    "Shen Feng, wait a minute. Mom will go down with you and take out the garbage."


    Shen Feng shook his head and took the initiative to walk to the garbage bag.


    "Mom, I can still do this little thing."


    Xu Hui smiled and grabbed it.


    "It''s too dirty to dirty the clothes you just changed. Let''s go and have a good time."


    Xu Hui said to go and acted quickly.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and felt warm in his heart.


    His parents died when he was a child. He was brought up by his grandfather.


    Although the living conditions are superior and there is no shortage of all kinds of materials, there is a lack of the most important thing, which can not be bought back with money and the love of parents.


    Now, he feels maternal love in Xu Hui and is quite sincere.


    This love is hard won.


    "Mom, wait for me and go down together."


    Shen Feng took the initiative to hold Xu Hui and they went downstairs side by side.


    As soon as I got to the first floor, I saw a brand-new white Honda CRV parked at the door.


    Three aunts were talking and laughing around the CRV. One of them was smiling. It was Xu Hui''s neighbor Ma Juan, who lived on the second floor.


    Ma Juan''s eyebrows trembled when she saw them.


    "Oh, look who''s here. It''s not Xu Hui and his waste son-in-law Shen Feng. What''s the matter? Is Shen Feng disabled and can''t even carry a garbage bag?"


    "Yes, such a big man doesn''t work and doesn''t do housework!"


    "Xuejian is really blind. How can he take a fancy to such a person."


    The aunts are full of gossip and look down on Shen Feng one by one.


    Ma Juan, in particular, was even more proud.


    At that time, she wanted her son to talk to Xuejian about friends. Xu Hui didn''t like it and refused. She deserved it. Now she has hired a waste as her son-in-law.


    "Xu Hui, I didn''t say you. Your daughter dotes on this waste. She has hands and feet. She doesn''t go out to work and depends on her home all day. If you chose my son, you can get on a new car now. See? Honda CRV costs more than 200000 in full!"


    Ma Juan patted her new car with a proud look on her face.


    Her son''s annual salary is 200000. He just became the head of the Department. Compared with Shen Feng, it''s really strong. I don''t know how many times. The only regret is that he is a little bald and can''t find a good partner.


    Xu Hui was afraid that Shen Feng was unhappy and stared at Ma Juan.


    "What do you say? It''s your family''s business to buy a car. Shen Feng, ignore them. They are full and busy."


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and didn''t take it to heart.


    "Aunt Ma, this car doesn''t even deserve to buy vegetables for our family. You think it''s high-end, and it''s not a car. As long as I want it, someone will bring it to me at any time!"


    Hearing this, the aunts around laughed.


    I''ve heard that Shen Feng likes to brag. It''s true.


    More than 200000 cars don''t even deserve to buy vegetables. Their family is a local tyrant. If they really have such strength, they still need to be a door-to-door son-in-law.


    "No, I can''t help it. It''s so funny."


    "Xu Hui, your son-in-law is not afraid of shame. He really comes with his mouth open!"


    Ma Juan narrowed her eyes and looked contemptuous.


    "Xu Hui, I''m really sorry for such a son-in-law on the stall. Maybe this is your life. You''re doomed to have no luck in your life. If you leave, forget them and go to my house for tea."


    The aunts nodded and followed Ma Juan upstairs.


    When they were far away, Xu Hui looked at Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, don''t listen to their nonsense. Mom has no requirements for you. As long as you are good, go and pick up the snow dust. Mom still has some housework to do when you come back."


    "Mom, I know you''re good to me. I won''t take it to heart. Just because they don''t deserve it, believe me, it''s just a car. I''ll get one back sooner or later."


    Xu Hui smiled and looked at Shen Feng.


    "Well, mom believes you. It''s enough to have a car at home. Go and pick up the snow dust. If you''re late later, she''ll go to cram school."


    Shen fengen gave a sound, pushed out the electric car from the garage and drove all the way to the door of the community.


    Soon, he parked his car on the side of the road and dialed Shen Hanshuang''s cell phone.


    "Sister, prepare a car for me. Keep a low profile and send it to the gate of Tongcheng No. 1 middle school!"

 Chapter 14

    Tongcheng No. 1 middle school, Tongcheng is among the top three high schools.


    Lin Xuechen is in the third year of senior high school this year. It is the most critical year. She is also very successful. She is not only the monitor, but also the top ten of the grade. She is an absolute top student.


    Shen Feng stood at the school gate. After waiting for less than ten minutes, he saw Lin Xuechen coming alone.


    Lin Xuechen was quite surprised to see Shen Feng.


    He trotted over and hugged Shen Feng.


    "Brother in law, why are you here!"


    They are used to being close at home. They look like brothers and sisters and have a good relationship.


    Shen Feng was just about to speak. Three girls came from the West. They were dressed quite mature. One of them was slightly tall and his eyes were full of contempt.


    "Ouch, let''s have a look. It''s not Lin Xuechen''s waste brother-in-law. It''s said that he is a professional softer. Why are they still holding together? It''s shameless!"


    The girl talking is Cai Xuemei. She is a classmate with Lin Xuechen. Usually Lin Xuechen is in charge of the East and the West. She has a lot of requirements. She has always been unhappy with her.


    Now, if you catch the opportunity, you will not miss it.


    She has long heard that Lin Xuechen''s sister is crazy about flowers and married a little white face. She is good for nothing except her handsome appearance. She only knows to suck women''s blood.


    Soon, many students gathered around.


    Lin Xuechen''s grades are quite good. He is a celebrity in the school. Everyone is curious that such an excellent student should have such a waste brother-in-law.


    More importantly, the relationship between the two seems quite good.


    Cai Xuemei continued to add fuel and vinegar with a strange expression. She was eager for the whole school to see Lin Xuechen''s jokes, which embarrassed her.


    "This man is her brother-in-law. He has hands and feet. He eats soft food!"


    "It''s not. I heard it''s still a back door. I don''t know what her sister thinks. How can a beautiful person like such a piece of shit!"


    "It must be this man''s sweet words. You see, Lin Xuechen is still holding him. It''s shameless. Sisters take all. How can there be such a cheap man!"


    Under Cai Xuemei''s coaxing, the students around pointed out and said bad things about Shen Feng.


    Lin Xuechen was worried and glared angrily.


    "Cai Xuemei, don''t talk nonsense here and confuse the public. My brother-in-law is not a waste. He is smart, but he hasn''t found a suitable job. He will be able to show his strength in the future!"


    Although Lin Xuechen wholeheartedly protected Shen Feng, he had no confidence when he said these words.


    Cai Xuemei laughed and her stomach hurt.


    If a man like Shen Feng can achieve anything, unless the sun comes out from the west, the best destination for a small white face like him who eats soft food is to go to the rich woman.


    "Lin Xuechen, it''s not that I despise your brother-in-law. At his age, I can''t achieve anything. I can''t even afford a car. When I go out, I ride a broken electric car. Look, my boyfriend comes to pick me up. At the same age, see what car people drive."


    While talking, a Porsche Cayenne came and stopped steadily.


    A man came down from the car. He looked like a man of twenty-five or six. He was one meter eight five tall, greasy faced and wearing earrings. At first glance, he was the kind of idle rich second generation.


    The visitor''s name is Ye Chenghai, the second young master of Haiyue group. There is a famous wave in the circle. Changing girlfriends is like changing clothes, and he likes to find these young girls.


    In his words, these girls are inexperienced, simple and easy to cheat.


    "Xuemei, what are you doing? There are so many people around!"


    Cai Xuemei is a man with a proud look on his face.


    "Let me introduce you to my boyfriend, the deputy general manager of Haiyue group. When I graduate from college, I will go directly to Haiyue to work. Of course, if you come to me, everyone is classmates, and I will certainly pull you."


    Cai Xuemei is complacent and sees herself as a young grandmother.


    She looked at Lin Xuechen, her eyes full of provocation.


    "Lin Xuechen, what if you study well? Your brother-in-law is a waste. Not only can he not help you find a good job, he may have to raise with you in the future."


    Lin Xuechen gave a cold hum and a small mouth.


    "I can find a job myself. I don''t need to rely on anyone. It''s you. Now I''m like glue. Maybe I''ll be dumped in a few months. I still think about it. Don''t dream in the future!"


    "Lin Xuechen, what are you talking about? Why is your mouth so cheap!"


    Cai Xuemei was quite upset and raised her hand to smoke Lin Xuechen.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He grabbed it and pushed it gently. Cai Xuemei stumbled and almost fell to the ground, looking quite embarrassed.


    "Just say it. It''s nothing to do." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    Cai Xuemei was so angry that she went to Ye Chenghai.


    "Ah Hai, this loser bullies me!!"


    Ye Chenghai is the second young master of the Ye family. Although he is not as valued as the eldest Ye Dehai, few people dare to provoke him in the boundary of Tongcheng.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to touch my woman and kneel down to apologize to me. Otherwise, I will let you know what regret is!"


    Ye Chenghai swears and stares at people.


    It''s a pity that he has an empty head, a thin body and doesn''t have much deterrent.


    However, he knows a lot of people, shouting some friends on the road, that is, a phone call.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Lin Xuechen was afraid that Shen Feng would suffer a loss and hurriedly pulled him.


    "Brother-in-law, forget it. Their family is very rich and know many people. Don''t be general with them. Let''s go back early. I want to eat my mother''s braised meat."


    Shen Feng shook his head and patted Lin Xuechen on the head.


    "Silly girl, their family has money. Does your brother-in-law have no money? Porsche Cayenne is a vegetable cart in my family. What''s more, he has the face to drive out!"


    Ye Chenghai smiled askew.


    The Cayenne is a vegetable car. This door-to-door waste is really awesome, and he doesn''t have to draft. He''s afraid he doesn''t know how much the vegetable car costs.


    These days, he likes to hit such a forced face.


    "Waste, you can boast. Your car. Drive here and let me have a look. I''ll put my words here today. As long as you can drive a vegetable car, I''ll buy it back at three times the price. I''ll see how awesome your vegetable car is!"


    Ye Chenghai looked arrogant and completely ignored Shen Feng.


    He sees people very accurately. Even if there is a car at home, it will be more than 100000 or 200000 at most. When he drives here, he will be regarded as sending beggars.


    The two were talking when the students'' frightened voice came from the East.


    A Bentley Mushan is coming slowly. The red rope in front of the car has not been taken off. It should be newly bought.


    Ye Chenghai looked in his eyes and was extremely envious.


    Which rich family parent is this? No. 1 middle school is really a place where there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons and dragons.


    Although he is from the Ye family, he is not concerned at home. He idles around all day. His eldest brother gives him pocket money every month. Even if he wants to change a new car, he has to report in advance.


    Soon, Mu Shang stopped beside Shen Feng.


    A man in his thirties got out of the car and bowed 90 degrees in full view of the public.


    "Mr. Shen, this is the car key. Please keep it. If you need anything else, you can contact me directly. This is my business card!"


    The man handed in his business card and left by himself.


    The accident came so fast that the whole audience was in an uproar and everyone was stunned.


    This mu Shang is actually a waste of Shen Feng.


    Ye Chenghai, in particular, was stunned and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    How is this possible? Just door-to-door waste. Where did you get the money.


    Shen Feng stood aside with a smile on his face, but he secretly scolded Shen Hanshuang and asked her to get a low-key car and buy a moushang directly.


    Although there is a lot of money at home, we can''t spend it indiscriminately.


    But it''s already here. It can only be used temporarily.


    "Master ye, admit defeat in gambling. This is my vegetable cart. Do you honor your promise and buy it back at three times the price!"


    Are you kidding!!


    The top matching Mu Shang is more than 5 million, three times more than 15 million.


    Don''t say ye Chenghai doesn''t have so much money on hand. Even if he is really rich, he doesn''t dare to spend it indiscriminately. After all, there is a big brother pressing on him.


    "Buy a hair. Don''t pretend to force in front of me. Your car is rented. It''s really yours. You placed an order to rent a car early. I think you had a premeditation!"


    Ye Chenghai doesn''t believe that Shen Feng can afford a car. The only explanation is to rent it, otherwise the man would not be so respectful to him just now.


    Shen Feng smiled and opened the door.


    "Master ye, you will know whether my vegetable cart is rented or not!"

 Chapter 15

    In full view of the public, Shen Feng took the Bentley.


    Soon, there was a roar from the engine.


    Before everyone could react, Shen Feng stepped on the accelerator and heard a loud noise. Bentley hit cayenne and repeated it several times.


    The impact was so powerful that both vehicles were damaged at the same time.


    The front of Cayenne''s car directly shriveled in. I''m afraid the engine can''t be maintained. Mu Shang can''t go there. It''s almost in a semi scrapped state.


    Lin Xuechen was stunned.


    Cai Xuemei was also stunned.


    The students around were stunned and looked incredible.


    This is a mu Shang worth more than 5 million yuan. He hit it like this, and it hit so badly. The maintenance fee is sky high. I''m afraid it''s enough to buy an ordinary car.


    Whether the car was rented by Shen Feng or not, he showed great courage.


    Ye Chenghai stared and trembled all over.


    The only luxury car in his name was hit like this. Even if it was repaired, it was a second-class defective product, and he didn''t dare to go for a ride.


    "Son of a bitch, are you crazy? Do you know how much it costs to repair!"


    Ye Chenghai swears and stares at people.


    Shen Feng clapped his hands, opened the door and jumped down.


    "Repair, I''m sorry, our family never repairs. We''re changing a broken car. I don''t want this car. Take it to sell scrap iron. It should compensate you for a new car!"


    Shen Feng is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to Ye Chenghai at all.


    Although Ye Chenghai is not favored at home, at least he is also the young master of Haiyue group. He is bright and beautiful on weekdays. When he received this bird spirit, he waved his fist and rushed over.


    Relying on his height, he punched Shen Feng directly at the door.


    "Son of a bitch, die!"


    Lin Xuechen looked in his eyes and was frightened.


    "Brother in law, be careful!"


    Seeing that his fist was about to hit, Shen Feng squatted down and just avoided Ye Chenghai''s attack.


    Ye Chenghai missed for a moment and his center of gravity was unstable.


    Shen Feng seized the opportunity to sweep the hall legs with a move and knocked Ye Chenghai down in an instant.


    Before ye Chenghai got up, Shen Feng kicked him in the face.


    This foot is extremely strong and merciless.


    Ye Chenghai was hit hard and rolled around. He suddenly had nosebleed, screamed repeatedly, opened his mouth and spit out a front tooth. It took him a long time to get up.


    When Shen Feng saw this, he snorted coldly and tried to show his feet again.


    Ye Chenghai was terrified. He didn''t dare to fight back. He immediately knelt down and begged.


    "Brother Feng, I''m wrong. Don''t fight. I''m bad. I shouldn''t laugh at you. Your adult doesn''t remember villains. Don''t be general with me. I''m a waste and I''m a son of a bitch!"


    As soon as the words came out, there was a roar of laughter around.


    The young master of the Grand Hyatt group is such a counsellor.


    Lin Xuechen stood by, overjoyed. She didn''t expect Shen Feng to play so well.


    "Brother in law, you are great!!"


    Then he looked at Cai Xuemei.


    "Cai Xuemei, your boyfriend is too useless. It''s humiliating to be beaten by my brother-in-law and kneel down to beg for mercy."


    Cai Xuemei stamped her feet angrily.


    She originally wanted to use Ye Chenghai to crack down on Lin Xuechen. Unexpectedly, it was her own boyfriend who lost face in the end. Don''t forget it.


    "Lin Xuechen, don''t be complacent. We''ll see!"


    Leaving this cruel remark, Cai Xuemei turned and left, completely ignoring Ye Chenghai.


    Seeing Cai Xuemei go, the onlookers dispersed in a crowd.


    Ye Chenghai drooped his head and didn''t dare to fart. He could only bow and bow to send Shen Feng and Lin Xuechen away by electric car.


    But he didn''t get nothing. At least he received a scrapped moushan.


    On the way back, Lin Xuechen hugged Shen Feng''s waist.


    "Brother in law, you are so powerful today. What''s the matter with the car? I heard from my classmates that the car seems to cost more than 5 million yuan. It won''t really belong to your family!"


    "Ghost girl, if I say I''m really Shen Hanshuang''s brother, she was angry with me that night and deliberately didn''t recognize me, do you believe it?"


    Lin Xuechen widened his eyes and uttered a exclamation.


    "Brother in law, you are really from the Shen family. Am I going to be rich?"


    "Make you a ghost money. Don''t tell mom and your sister about it. I have a big contradiction with my family. It''s not convenient for people outside to know for the time being, but don''t worry. One day, I''ll let your family live a superior life!"


    Lin Xuechen smiled and leaned her head against Shen Feng''s back.


    "Brother in law, don''t think too much. It doesn''t matter whether you are a local tyrant or not. As long as our family lives happily together forever, I''ll be very satisfied."


    Hearing this, Shen Feng felt warm in his heart.


    In this life, it''s worth having such a family.


    On the other side, Yuanrong square, Jinxiang Pavilion.


    This store is quite famous in Tongcheng. It is full of friends on weekdays and needs to wait. If it meets weekends and holidays, it will have more time to wait.


    Lin Xuejian took the number early and waited for more than an hour. There were five tables in front.


    Fortunately, Shen Feng hasn''t come yet. There''s still time.


    When he was bored, Lin Xuejian sat and brushed for a while.


    Looking at her, a young waiter ran towards her.


    "Hello, miss. There is a vacant seat in it. Please come in with me."


    Lin Xue was stunned and took a look at the display screen.


    "So fast, I don''t have a few tables in front of me."


    "Hello, the other guests are double. You have four guests, so the manager asked me to arrange your first box. If you don''t need it, I''ll give it to others."


    Lin Xue nodded and got up quickly.


    It''s hard to wait here. If you give up, I don''t know how long to wait.


    One by one, they quickly walked to the innermost box.


    When Lin Xuejian went in, the waiter quickly walked into the box next door.


    There are two people sitting in the room. One has a gloomy expression. It is Wu Yong. The other has a fat head and big ears. It is Jin Dachun, the boss of Jin Xiangge.


    "Boss, according to your arrangement, the lady has been arranged to the box next door!"


    Jin Dachun nodded and motioned the waiter to step down.


    "Young master Wu, this is to see your face. I just returned boss Liu''s box. Who is that woman that can make young master Wu so interested!"


    Wu Yong is here for dinner today. He has been here long ago.


    When I went out to the bathroom just now, I saw Lin Xuejian waiting outside and called the number of four people. Obviously, their family planned to eat here.


    Wu Yong saw it in his eyes and immediately had a plan. Since Shen Feng sent it to the door, he didn''t have to be polite to him. At least he had to get the photos back.


    That''s your own shame. You must not spread it outside.


    "Boss Jin, you care too much. You can go out. My guests will arrive in a minute. They don''t like outsiders."


    Jin Dachun nodded and got up to leave.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw several men in guard uniforms standing at the door. One of them was tall and handsome. It was the guard captain Zhou Wen.


    Wu Yong saw Zhou Wen and quickly got up to say hello.


    "Captain Zhou, welcome, welcome, sit down quickly."


    Zhou wenen gave a sign to his men to take a seat.


    "Young master Wu, say hello to you. The boss will accompany Miss Shen. He won''t come today. If he has a chance in the future, the boss will visit."


    Hearing this, Wu Yong was in a cold sweat.


    The boss in Zhou Wen''s mouth is a big man in the province. Even if he looks at the whole country, it is an existence that many people can''t afford. How dare he visit.


    "Captain Zhou, I don''t dare. I actually want to invite you and your brothers to dinner, drink some wine and make friends. There''s no other meaning. Let''s start!"


    After a while, wine and dishes were served one after another.


    Wu Yong was very enthusiastic. He mixed vegetables and poured wine. He took good care of Zhou Wen.


    Who knows, halfway through the meal, his expression suddenly became depressed.


    Zhou Wen looked in his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter, young master Wu? Is it something?"


    Wu Yong looked rather embarrassed with an expression of hesitation.


    "Young master Wu, if you invite us to dinner, we are friends. If there is any difficulty, just say it. As long as I can do it, I will not refuse."


    Wu Yong nodded again and again.


    "Captain Zhou, I''m not afraid of your jokes. When I came in, I knew that one of my enemies was eating here. He was in the box next door. He not only humiliated me, but also left a picture!"


    Before Zhou Wen could speak, the guard on one side clapped the table.


    "Young master Wu, you don''t need our captain to come out. Let me take care of it. I promise he can''t take care of himself. Call out the photos obediently!"

 Chapter 16

    The guard picked up the wine bottle on the table and marched to the next box.


    For him, no matter who the other party is, it''s right to go in and beat him up. Ensure that the other party honestly hand in the photos. Even if he really gets into any trouble, there is the boss behind him.


    Soon, the guard came to the door of the box.


    Without saying a word, he kicked the door open and rushed in with a wine bottle.


    "Son of a bitch, you have a lot of courage. What are you? Just call out the photos if you dare to offend young master Wu. Don''t force me to do it!"


    The guard swears, which is quite frightening.


    In the box, Shen Feng''s family are having dinner.


    When he saw the guard, he was obviously stunned. The other party was no one else. It was the eldest brother who let him in on the day of the banquet. They were also acquaintances.


    "Guard brother, how did you know I was here!"


    The guard was stunned for a moment when he saw Shen Feng.


    Then he reacted and put the bottle away for the first time.


    Are you kidding? This is Shen Feng, the only distinguished guest who can go in without an invitation on the night of the banquet, and the boss greeted him personally.


    Such people can''t provoke themselves at all.


    Wu Yong, a son of a bitch, is digging a hole for captain Zhou.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were eating here!"


    The guard apologized and bowed.


    "It''s all right. What''s the matter? Wu Yong asked you to come over?" Shen Feng asked.


    The guard nodded and explained everything clearly.


    Lin Xue saw this and suddenly realized why she could sit in the box so easily.


    Wu Yong is so ambitious that he is trying to set himself up.


    Shen Feng sneered, and his heart lit up.


    He has given Wu Yong many opportunities. Unexpectedly, he still refuses to let go. Since he is so ignorant, don''t blame himself for being impolite.


    Shen Feng stepped forward and came to the guard''s ear.


    The two whispered. Without saying a word, the guard took the wine bottle and patted it on his head. Suddenly, blood flowed and he returned to the box next door without looking back.


    Wu Yong was startled when he saw the guard.


    In less than five minutes, he was beaten and ran away.


    Zhou Wen was furious when he saw it in his eyes.


    "Waste, useless!"


    With his head down, the guard quickly went to Zhou''s tattoo and whispered a few words.


    Zhou Wen''s eyes coagulated and suddenly patted the table.


    "Dog thing, it''s arrogant. This kind of waste is not cleaned up. Young master Wu, let''s go and have a look, and turn him over to you!"


    Wu Yong was filled with joy when he heard this.


    "OK, Captain Zhou, I''ll thank you first!"


    With these words, the party walked towards the box next door.


    Wu Yong took the lead and broke in first.


    Seeing Shen Feng, he yelled.


    "Son of a bitch, you are so brave that even captain Zhou''s people dare to fight. Do you know who he is? If you say it, I''m afraid it will scare you to death!"


    Zhou Wen saw in his eyes and didn''t say a word. He sat and watched Wu Yong perform.


    Shen Feng smiled and took out his mobile phone.


    "Wu Yong, I told you that if you dare to ask for trouble, I will press your head in the toilet and upload your video. It seems that you have forgotten!"


    "Waste, dare to mention it. If you don''t delete the photo and kneel down to apologize today, I''ll break your leg and make you disabled all your life!"


    Wu Yong stared with a fierce expression.


    As long as Zhou Wen and his people are there, they will eat Shen Feng and beat him half dead at that time. They don''t worry that Lin Xue won''t kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "Xuejian, I told you that this waste is unreliable. I still say that. As long as you are willing to divorce and marry me, I can treat him as if nothing has happened and let him live, otherwise he will be in a wheelchair for the rest of his life!"


    Long before Wu Yong came, Shen Feng explained briefly.


    Everyone in the Lin family should have a good play.


    However, Lin Xuejian was still angry. She had a fight with Wu Yong''s classmates. Unexpectedly, Wu Yong was so obscene and shameless that she was shameless to the extreme.


    "Wu Yong, you can still be a person!"


    Lin Xuejian scolded.


    "Xuejian, you are so naive. There is no right or wrong in this world. Whoever has a big fist makes sense. Captain Zhou, what do you think!"


    Zhou Wen nodded and agreed with Wu Yong.


    "Mr. Shen, he said so. What are you going to do?"


    Hearing this, Wu Yong was shocked and the whole person was not well.


    "Captain Zhou, you, what did you say!"


    Zhou Wen sneered and slapped Wu Yong in the face.


    The slap was so loud that Wu Yong was completely stunned.


    "Son of a bitch, set me up and let me deal with Mr. Shen!"


    With that, Zhou Wen kicked Wu Yong to the ground.


    "Captain Zhou, I don''t understand. Do you recognize the wrong person?"


    Wu Yong was confused because he didn''t know why.


    He didn''t expect that Zhou Wen, who had just been well, would turn his face when he said that he would turn his face and rake it upside down.


    "You don''t understand. I''ll let you understand. Mr. Shen refused to recognize Shen Hanshuang as his sister that night. Everyone saw it. The boss appreciated him very much and said he wanted to make friends with him. What are you? Even the people appreciated by the boss dared to move!"


    Without waiting for Wu Yong to reply, Zhou Wen kicked it again.


    Wu Yong suddenly had nosebleed and his face was blue and purple.


    "Mr. Shen, how to deal with it!"


    Zhou Wen''s face was black and his tone was quite overbearing.


    Lin Xuechen watched the whole process and clapped his hands.


    "Brother in law, he slapped his sister. He can''t be so cheap. He put his head in the toilet and broke his leg to let him taste the taste of lifelong disability."


    Wu Yong was terrified and paralyzed.


    He is still young and just 25 years old. He doesn''t want to be disabled all his life and sit in a wheelchair all his life.


    Although he had learned karate, Zhou literati were so powerful that they could only recognize advice.


    Without any hesitation, Wu Yong climbed to Shen Feng''s feet and kowtowed to admit his mistake.


    "Brother Feng, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I''m a mad dog. Don''t be general with me, Wang, Wang!"


    The young master of Wu''s pharmaceutical industry actually kowtowed to a door-to-door waste. If it is spread, it will definitely make the front page headlines of the whole city.


    Lin Xuechen laughed and took a video for the first time.


    Wu Yong''s face turned red, but he didn''t dare to resist. After all, Zhou Wen and his people were still there. If he really started, he could only be beaten.


    Seeing that Shen Feng didn''t respond, he quickly changed his strategy and climbed to Lin Xuejian''s feet.


    "Xuejian, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t do it. Please forgive me. I promise I won''t think about you in the future. Just spare me this time."


    With that, Wu Yong pumped several times at himself, loud and heavy.


    Seeing Wu Yong''s miserable appearance, Lin Xue softened her heart and looked at Shen Feng.


    "Husband, forget it. If he knows he is wrong, he will spare him once. If he dares to commit it again, he will publish the photos and videos."


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and nodded.


    In this world, only one person can let him put down all hatred, that is Lin Xuejian.


    "Do you hear me? Get out of here!"


    Wu Yong waited for this sentence, rolling and climbing, leaving without looking back.


    Zhou Wen looked in his eyes and despised it in his heart.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m really sorry to spoil your fun, but the boss really appreciates you. If you have time, go to Shanshui No. 1. Both the boss and Miss Shen Hanshuang live there recently!"


    In half an hour.


    When the party came home, Shen Feng just changed his shoes. Lin Xuejian couldn''t wait to pull him into the room, which caused Lin Xuechen a bad laugh.


    "Husband, today I decided to let Wu Yong go. Won''t you be angry?"


    Shen Feng smiled and hugged Lin Xuejian''s waist.


    "Wife, in this way, you are feeling sorry, so take the initiative to throw yourself into the arms. It''s good to let your husband serve you well tonight!"


    After that, Shen Feng picked up Lin Xuejian and threw it directly to the head of the bed.


    Lin Xue saw her pretty face turn red and shook her head.


    "Shen Feng, where do you want to go? I don''t mean that. I just want to ask you a question. Can you answer me honestly?"


    "What problem is more important than our soul communication!"


    Lin Xuejian changed his face and looked at Shen Feng seriously: "what''s the relationship between you and the boss, why his people are willing to help you, and even don''t hesitate to offend Wu Yong!"

 Chapter 17

    On his way back, Shen Feng thought about it.


    His intuition told himself that Lin Xuejian would ask this question, and he had already thought of the answer, that is, retreat for progress.


    Lin Xuejian is different from Lin Xuechen. They have opposite personalities. Although Lin Xuechen is naughty and lively, he is quite calm and can keep the secret, so he can tell her the truth.


    But Lin Xuejian is different. Once she knows her true situation and loves herself deeply, she will not only help herself find enemies, but even take the initiative to find her grandfather and try to repair the relationship between herself and her grandfather.


    This is precisely the most dangerous!


    The Shen family in Yanjing is not a geomantic treasure, but a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den. It''s enough for Lin Xue to see a second sister, not to mention the second uncle and sister-in-law.


    The second sister''s name is Shen ningshuang. She is not inferior to herself.


    She was most educated by her grandfather and had strong traditional ideas.


    According to the standards of Kanyu aristocratic family, Lin Xuejian is incompatible with his own eight characters, and his attributes are mutually exclusive. He is one south and one north, which can never be combined together.


    Once they meet, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Fortunately, the second sister is old-fashioned and doesn''t like to contact outsiders, so even if she doesn''t like it in every way, she will never take the initiative to find Lin Xuejian.


    "It''s very simple. Because I''m Shen Hanshuang''s brother, he will help me!"


    Shen Feng replied solemnly, looking quite serious.


    However, the more he was like this, the more Lin Xuejian didn''t believe it.


    "Husband, seriously, how can you be Shen Hanshuang''s brother? Do you really think I will believe that the descendants of the great Kanyu family will nest in my house and be a little door-to-door son-in-law!"


    "OK, the boss will help me because he needs my help!"


    Hearing this, Lin Xuejian was quite surprised.


    The boss''s real name is Chen Tiandao. He founded Tiandao group. He is one of the best people in the province. He has great power and amazing wealth.


    It''s incredible that such a person should need Shen Feng''s help.


    "Seriously, can he ask you for help?"


    Lin Xue sees doubt way.


    It''s not that Lin Xue doesn''t believe it, but that Shen Feng is a house man who rarely goes out. She really can''t think of what Chen Tiandao can do for Shen Feng.


    "It''s true, because he wants to chase Shen Hanshuang, but he doesn''t know how to do it. Shen Hanshuang just likes me, so he wants me to help!"


    If Lin Xue doesn''t believe it, Shen Feng can only talk nonsense.


    However, there is a basis for him to say so. Chen Tiandao is unmarried, and his eldest sister is beautiful and moving. They are quite a match. Maybe they can really make some sparks.


    "I see. That''s right. Miss Shen is willing to accept you as her brother. She really looks at you differently, but you refuse on the spot. I''m afraid you have offended her!"


    Shen Feng doesn''t want to continue discussing this matter. He turns over and presses Lin Xuejian''s body.


    "Wife, don''t talk about them. In order to celebrate your cooperation, I''ll work hard tonight. I''ll spare my old life and make you satisfied!"


    Lin Xue saw her pretty face blush and gently pushed Shen Feng away.


    "What''s the hurry? Go take a bath first!"


    The next day.


    Shen Feng was tired all night and was sleeping.


    Lin Xue saw that she got up contentedly and did not wake Shen Feng.


    She walked all the way to the living room. Xu Hui had prepared breakfast.


    Eggs, soybean milk, fried dough sticks, and white rice porridge.


    Lin Xuechen sat aside and looked at Lin Xuejian with a bad smile.


    "Sister, can you keep your voice down in the future, which will affect my rest. I bring earplugs, and I can still hear the shaking sound of the bed board. My brother-in-law is great!"


    Hearing these words, Lin Xue saw a burst of embarrassment.


    But at the same time, she thought of a problem. The home was so small that she and Shen Feng had no privacy at all.


    Maybe it''s time to change to a bigger house.


    Before going out, Lin Xuejian quietly walked up to Xu Hui and mentioned her idea. Xu Hui frowned slightly and didn''t say anything on the spot. He just said he would discuss it later.


    Lin Xue saw well and hurriedly drove to the company.


    She is now the director of the planning department and is fully responsible for the cooperation with Haiyue group. At present, the most important thing is the first exhibition in ten days.


    This exhibition is very important and the first stage of cooperation between the two sides.


    Lin Xuejian walked into the spacious office and picked up the phone on the desk.


    "Lin Shu, the quotation list of the exhibition is ready. Bring it to me. We must finalize the funding today, otherwise it will be too late!"


    Hang up the phone. Lin Shu came in less than three minutes.


    When she saw Lin Xuejian sitting in the office chair, her heart was full of resentment. This was her place, but now she sat down a shameless bitch.


    "Take it!"


    Lin Shu said angrily.


    Her attitude was impatient and had no respect at all.


    Lin Xue saw that she knew it, but she didn''t care about it with her. Instead, she opened the quotation and took a closer look. Unexpectedly, the more she looked, the more frightened she was.


    It was just a small exhibition, and the quotation was as high as more than 2 million. Moreover, Haiyue group would not pay the money, which was paid by Lin group.


    There are quite a lot of quoted items, and some expenses are obviously overspent.


    According to Lin Xuejian''s assumption, the original budget was only more than 300000 yuan.


    "Lin Shu, your quotation is too expensive. Many things are unnecessary. Take it back and rearrange it. The cost can''t exceed 300000."


    Lin Shu was very upset at this.


    Lin Xuejian is nothing, but she can only sit in this position by taking shit luck. Usually she yells at Lin Xuejian. Today she makes it clear that she is looking at her face.


    "Lin Xuejian, what qualifications do you have to ask me? How can you fool me about such an important thing as the exhibition? I won''t do it again. Moreover, I have reported it to Haiyue group, and they have agreed to this scheme!"


    what!!


    It has been reported to Haiyue group!!


    When Lin Xue heard this, she was red in the face. Lin Shu didn''t discuss such a big thing with himself, so she decided to report it.


    This is more than two million, not a small amount.


    Even if Lin''s group takes the money, it''s not so easy to take it.


    "Lin Shu, who asked you to report on your own!" Lin Xue sees angry way.


    For the first time she was so angry, her tone was obviously unhappy.


    Lin Shu slapped the table with a disdainful expression on his face.


    "Lin Xuejian, why, the wings are hard and dare to yell at me. Anyway, I''ve reported. You''re the supervisor. You can solve this problem. There''s a lot of two million yuan. You can''t even make this money. You should be the supervisor. Get out early!"


    With that, Lin Shu walked out of the office without looking back.


    Lin Xue can''t see how angry she is, and there''s nothing she can do.


    After all, she is the least popular in the Lin family.


    However, it''s no use complaining. We can only solve the problem of funds as soon as possible.


    Linxue see hard scalp, take the quotation upstairs.


    Walking into the president''s office, Lin Zhennan and the old lady of the Lin family are talking. When they see Lin Xue coming in, they immediately shut up for fear that she might hear it.


    "Xuejian, the company is not home. You can enter if you want. Remember to knock on the door next time. You don''t understand any politeness. How did Xu Huiping teach you?"


    The old lady of the Lin family was quite dissatisfied and her tone was very heavy.


    Lin Fei and Lin Shu always go straight, but when they come to their own place, grandma asks for a lot. Obviously, they are also descendants of the Lin family.


    Just because dad died disgracefully, does grandma have to hate all her life?


    Twenty years later, why can''t grandma let go.


    Lin Xuejian tidied up his mood and handed over the quotation.


    "Grandma, this is the quotation of the exhibition. Please have a look!"


    The old lady of the Lin family gave a sound, then looked at it twice, became angry and slapped her hands on the table.


    "Lin Xuejian, how do you handle things!!"


    Seeing this, Lin Zhennan hurriedly came forward to comfort.


    "Mom, you are in poor health. Don''t be angry. What''s the matter?"


    "Zhennan, look at this quotation!"


    Linzhennan took a look at the quotation and stared.


    "Snow see, you''re crazy. For a small exhibition, you want a budget of more than 2 million. When we Lin''s group is a money printer, you can pay as much as you want!"


    Lin Xuejian shook her head and looked at them.


    "Uncle and grandma, this is the quotation made by Lin Shu. She hasn''t discussed with me. She has reported to Haiyue group and has agreed to the plan."


    Lin Xuejian doesn''t want to betray Lin Shu, but it''s so far that she can only be moved out.


    The old Mrs. Lin''s eyes coagulated when she heard this.


    "Shut up and don''t shirk your responsibility. You''re the supervisor now. Lin Shu is just your subordinate. You can''t even manage Lin Shu well. How can you let me trust you? The company will give you a budget of 300000 at most, and you can find a way to give you the remaining 2 million. If you can''t decide, resign yourself. I''ll offset it with the shares left by your father!"

 Chapter 18

    "President Zhang, I''m Lin Xuejian of Lin family. I wonder if you are interested in advertising at the exhibition we cooperated with Haiyue."


    "Mr. Li, as long as 200000, you''ll be worth your money."


    "Mr. Wang, do you have time? I have a project in my hand."


    Lin Xuejian made more than a dozen calls in a row, but he didn''t even have a boss who was willing to sponsor. The whole person sat down in a chair as if his whole body had been hollowed out.


    Two million, such a big hole, where can she fill it.


    The only way she can think of is to separate a piece of land from the exhibition for advertising by other companies and complete the task by crowdfunding.


    It''s a pity that she''s so mean that no one wants to believe her.


    Just then, footsteps came from the door.


    Lin Fei walked in with a smiling expression.


    "Xuejian, I heard that you had a budget of more than two million. It''s awesome. Grandma was furious. Even my father was implicated by you and scolded by grandma."


    Lin Xue saw that she was upset and looked at Lin Fei angrily.


    "If you came to see my joke, Congratulations, you have succeeded. Please go out. Now I want to be alone!"


    Lin Fei shook his head and sat down on a bench.


    "Xuejian, you misunderstood. How can I laugh at you? I know Lin Shu is playing tricks. It has nothing to do with you. But to tell you the truth, if you can''t get the money, grandma will really sell all the shares of the second uncle. That''s the only legacy left by the second uncle."


    Lin Xue saw that her eyes were wet when she heard this.


    Lin Fei is right. It is the only legacy left by his father and the proof that he still exists in the Lin family. If he even sells his shares, no one in the Lin family will remember him anymore.


    Twenty years ago, I was a child.


    Dad ran back one day covered in blood and was seriously injured.


    He talked to grandma all night. Grandma was furious and announced in public that he would drive Dad out of the house. From then on, he cut off contact.


    After that day, Dad disappeared.


    Until a month later, a strange uncle came and brought his father''s ashes.


    That year, I was just five years old.


    Back to God, Lin Xue saw a helpless expression on her face.


    "I know, but I can''t think of a way. I contacted several bosses. They are unwilling to invest in the advertising expenses of the exhibition. Even if I go to the bank for a loan, I can''t borrow so much."


    Lin Xuejian has self-knowledge and knows his ability.


    Lin Fei smiled and looked at Lin Xue.


    "Xuejian, who says there''s no way, you forget vice president Mei of Wenshan group. His strength can rank in the top ten in Tongcheng. The sponsorship of 2 million is drizzle for him. Vice president Mei always appreciates you. As long as you invite him to dinner, everything can be done."


    Lin Xuejian didn''t think about vice president Mei, but this man was careless and didn''t behave at all. After thinking for a while, he still ruled him out.


    "Lin Fei, vice president Mei, forget it. I don''t want to see him."


    "Xuejian, it''s burning. Where do you have so many scruples? Leave it to me. I''ll ask deputy general manager Mei, and Lin Shu and I will go with you. Don''t worry. With me, he won''t go too far. It''s just a meal."


    Lin Xuejian hesitated. She really needed the money. Lin Fei''s proposal is indeed the best and most effective way to solve this matter.


    Thinking again and again, Lin Xue saw the shop head.


    "Well, Lin Fei, I''ll trouble you about this. There was some misunderstanding before. If Shen Feng offended you, I apologize for him."


    "Xuejian, they are all from their own family. If you say so, you''ll see it outside. That''s it. I''ll contact vice president Mei now. At 6:30 tonight, I''ll be at meizhuang hotel under Wenshan group."


    With that, Lin Fei got up and left.


    When Lin Fei went away, Lin Xuejian was relieved.


    She just wanted to send a message to ask if Shen Feng got up. A familiar number called in.


    "Hello, Xuejian, I''m uncle Huang. Are you free to come to my house now? I really can''t find anyone, otherwise I won''t bother you."


    Uncle Huang is no one else. He is the uncle who brought back his father''s ashes.


    These years, he had a hard time with his mentally retarded son alone.


    He subsidized him from time to time, but Uncle Huang refused to ask for it every time. This time, he must have encountered difficulties, otherwise he wouldn''t call himself for help.


    "I see, uncle Huang, I''ll come now."


    The other side.


    Shen Feng stretched his waist and slowly climbed up from the head of the bed.


    Last night was really too tired. The energy accumulated for a week was exhausted. If it weren''t for his good physical quality, I''m afraid he couldn''t get up now.


    Out of the door, Xu Hui was cleaning. Seeing Shen Feng, she stopped quickly.


    "Xiaofeng, you''re up. I''ve warmed up your breakfast. Go and eat it!"


    "Thank you, mom!"


    Shen Feng felt the warmth of his mother-in-law and ate breakfast.


    Although it''s just a simple egg and fried dough sticks porridge, he tastes very delicious. He prefers his current life to those rich clothes and delicious food at home.


    Xu Hui quickly finished scanning, took out a passbook and went to Shen Feng.


    "Xiaofeng, mom, there are 200000 in this passbook. You have saved it for many years. You go to the bank to take it out and deposit it all in your card. When you see what you need, you can give it to her."


    "Xuejian, why didn''t she tell me what she wanted so much money for?"


    Xu Hui was afraid of hurting Shen Feng''s self-esteem and kept silent.


    "Nothing. Just do it. If mom doesn''t have sharp legs and feet, she won''t pass."


    Xu Hui urged again and again that Shen Feng could only go to the bank by electric.


    He really didn''t know what Lin Xuejian wanted the money for.


    However, no matter what she wants to do, she will fully support her. 200000 yuan is not even pocket money for the Shen family. As long as Shen Hanshuang is still in the city, she is not short of money.


    There are many customers in the bank hall.


    Shen Feng took the number in front of the machine and was just about to find a seat to sit down. A middle-aged man in the East suddenly got up and limped towards a man like a manager.


    The middle-aged man was quite angry and grabbed the manager''s collar.


    "Manager Zhang, don''t go, give me back my money!!"


    Manager Zhang is in his early thirties. Wearing black framed glasses, he looks very polite.


    But when he saw the middle-aged man, he suddenly looked very flustered.


    "Why are you again? What are you doing here? Let go of me. I didn''t take your money!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were staring to eat people, and his whole body was shaking.


    "Manager Zhang, you promised me a high interest rate and said it would be absolutely safe before I could deposit the money with you. How did you finally turn it into a financial product and lose it all? That''s my son''s life-saving money. You must give it back to me!"


    "Huang Renyi, when did I tell you that it''s absolutely safe? There''s no way to make sure you don''t lose. It''s in black and white. The agreement you signed yourself is now lost. It depends on me. There''s no such reason."


    Manager Zhang threw the pot very quickly and pushed it clean.


    Huang Renyi gnashed his teeth and couldn''t bear it. He punched manager Zhang in the face.


    He has a strong figure and great strength.


    Manager Zhang was thin and small. He was hit with one punch, dizzy and nosebleed.


    "Dog, you dare to beat me. Security guard, security guard, catch this madman. I want to call the police. I want him to compensate me for my medical expenses!!"


    The voice fell, and the security guards in the hall quickly surrounded.


    These security guards were well-trained and none of them were vegetarian. They smashed Huang Renyi''s forehead with a baton.


    Originally thought Huang Renyi had a disability and would lose.


    Who knows his movements are quite flexible. He can fight back and forth with these security guards just by relying on his hands, even without losing the wind.


    After several rounds, the security guard was beaten black and blue and howled again and again.


    However, Huang Renyi was no better. The old shirt was torn by the security guard, revealing the black snake tattoo on his back.


    Black spits snake letters, lifelike and looks quite frightening.


    The surrounding customers saw it and talked about it one after another.


    "There''s a tattoo. It doesn''t look like a good man."


    "He was also cheated by manager Zhang. Manager Zhang is really not a thing. I don''t know how many people he cheated and let them lose their money."


    "Yes, so the bank''s financial products can''t be bought!"


    The crowd was very lively.


    Shen Feng was shocked all over his body and his heart beat wildly.


    For a year, I''ve been looking for it in Tongcheng for a whole year, and finally I''ve been found by myself.


    Twenty years later, although the man in front of him is not very similar to the photo in Grandpa''s secret room, the tattoo on his back is absolutely right, black snake.


    Huang Renyi is the murderer he is looking for.


    Even if he is not the murderer, it must have something to do with the murder of his parents.

 Chapter 19

    Shen Feng will never make a mistake. The disabled man in front of him is the murderer recorded in Grandpa''s Notepad. He is nicknamed black spirit snake and is good at one leg skill.


    It''s ironic that he turned lame twenty years later.


    The scene was quite chaotic. Shen Fengjing watched the change.


    Since Huang Renyi knows manager Zhang, he is not in a hurry to expose his identity. He is just the bottom of the line, and the real big fish is still hiding behind.


    In fact, in Tongcheng for more than a year, I have figured it out for a long time.


    Grandpa didn''t want to, but didn''t dare.


    I didn''t want to go back. In fact, I gambled.


    Just then, several security guards came out.


    Seeing how to deal with the crowd, Huang Renyi''s eyes coagulated, punched down a security guard, glared at manager Zhang, and rushed out without looking back.


    When Huang Renyi went away, manager Zhang wiped his nose and scolded.


    "Son of a bitch, son of a bitch, it''s up to me to fall. Why don''t you say when you rise? What''s the matter? You deserve your son''s mental retardation and your wife''s running away with others!"


    After scolding, manager Zhang walked into the separation very upset.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes, his eyes coagulated, and slowly followed behind him.


    He followed him all the way to the office. Manager Zhang suddenly turned around and frowned.


    "Who are you? What are you doing with me?"


    "Manager Zhang, my name is Shen Feng. I heard that your investment is very strong. I want to buy some financial products here. I don''t know if you have any good recommendations."


    Upon hearing this, manager Zhang immediately changed his smiling face.


    "Mr. Shen, you''ll find the right person. Come in. I have several good financial products with an annual yield of 30%."


    When they walked into the office one after another, manager Zhang quickly took out some leaflets.


    Without exception, they are all high-yield.


    "Mr. Shen, as long as you believe me, you can make a lot of money. However, opening an account here is a little expensive. It needs at least 500000 starting capital."


    Shen Feng gave a cry and glanced at the leaflet.


    "So, the man who hit you just now voted 500000 here."


    "What do you mean, Mr. Shen? I don''t think you buy financial products." Manager Zhang was very alert and stared at Shen Feng without blinking.


    Shen Feng has a calm expression.


    "Nothing else. I want the man''s address!"


    When manager Zhang heard this, his face suddenly grew old.


    "Son of a bitch, do you want to make trouble? I think you''re with Huang Renyi. I''m sorry. You''re not welcome here. Get out!"


    With that, manager Zhang took the phone on the table and called the security guard.


    In less than three minutes, security guards rushed in. They had just been taught a lesson by Huang Renyi. They were holding their breath one by one. They were worried that they couldn''t find a place to vent.


    "Get him out and don''t let him in."


    At the command, the security guards rushed up.


    These people are not good at skills and momentum. They waved to Shen Feng''s forehead one by one with batons in their hands.


    Unfortunately, their opponent is Shen Feng, who has practiced martial arts since childhood.


    Shen Feng wasn''t polite either. He whipped his legs and feet one by one. These security guards were attacked one after another. They bumped one by one and looked embarrassed.


    There was a lot of noise in the office, which attracted many people to watch.


    A bald man with a big stomach came in and saw the security guard wailing again and again. He couldn''t hang his face.


    "Zhang Youwei, what''s going on!"


    Seeing his bald head, Zhang Youwei trotted over.


    "President Liu, you came at the right time. This son of a bitch came to make trouble in the industry. He was with Huang Renyi. He didn''t admit that he lost money in financial management and wanted us to lose money!"


    President Liu frowned and looked at Zhang Youwei.


    "Fool, you can''t do this little thing well. What''s the use of you? Call the police quickly."


    Zhang Youwei nodded again and again. Just when he was ready to call the police, Shen Feng sneered again and again.


    "President Liu, before calling the police, ask me who I am."


    Zhang Youwei Pooh with disdain on his face.


    "President Liu, don''t listen to his nonsense. This man looks like a loafer. I''ll call the police now!"


    Strictly speaking, Zhang Youwei is right. Shen Feng is really a homeless man.


    However, President Liu, after all, has a wide range of knowledge and has one more heart.


    "Well, tell me, who are you?"


    Shen Feng gave a solemn answer.


    "President Liu, you should know Chen Tiandao. Ask him if he knows Shen Feng!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, there was an uproar.


    Who is Chen Tiandao? He is a first-class big man in the province.


    Such a big man, how can he know Shen Feng, such a villain.


    "Dog, are you crazy? What kind of person is President Chen? Can you climb high!"


    Zhang Youwei smiled with a stomachache and squeezed his expressions together.


    He looked at President Liu and found that he was dialing the phone.


    "President Liu, you really believe his lies. He''s fooling you!"


    President Liu is too lazy to talk to Zhang Youwei. It''s better to ask more than to make trouble afterwards. If there''s really anything to do, it''s too late to regret.


    "Hello, Mr. Chen, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m Liu Mao, President of Tongcheng branch. I have a customer here. He said his name is Shen Feng. I don''t know if you know him."


    A whisper came from the mobile phone, and President Liu''s eyes suddenly changed.


    He was even a little lucky that he made the call himself.


    "OK, OK, Mr. Chen, I see."


    Hang up, President Liu''s forehead is full of cold sweat.


    Zhang Youwei knew later and asked, "President Liu, how about you? I don''t know you."


    "Bastard, don''t apologize to Mr. Shen quickly!" President Liu was so angry that when he shook his hand, it was a slap, loud and crisp.


    "President Liu, what''s going on..."


    Zhang Youwei covered his face with a confused expression.


    "You still have the face to ask what''s going on. Mr. Shen is a distinguished guest of President Chen. You dare to beat him. I think you don''t want to mix up. Hurry to kneel down and apologize. If Mr. Shen doesn''t forgive you, pack up my package and go away!!"


    Zhang Youwei was scared to death.


    Chen Tiandao''s distinguished guest can''t be offended by an account manager. If he really loses his job, he won''t be killed by the female tiger at home.


    Zhang Youwei softened his legs and knelt down in front of Shen Feng on the spot. He slapped himself more than ten times in the face. His eyes were red, and his nose and tears all flowed out.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry. I don''t know Mount Tai. I''m old and young. Please raise your hand and let me live. I don''t dare to be presumptuous in front of you any more."


    With that, Zhang Youwei knocked his head several times, with an extremely sincere attitude.


    Shen Feng sees so many of these people that he is too lazy to talk to them.


    He made a bet just now. Sure enough, he guessed right. Chen Tiandao would speak for himself. Obviously, he absolutely knew his relationship with Shen Hanshuang.


    In this way, the eldest sister should trust him very much.


    "That''s enough. I ask you, where does Huang Renyi''s family live?"


    Zhang Youwei dared not hide it and told it all.


    Shen Feng got the address and rushed to the west of the city at the first time.


    The west of the city is an old urban area with backward facilities, dirty and poor environment, and there are even pesticide factories around, resulting in a strange smell in the nearby air.


    Shen Feng took a taxi and soon found No. 125 Wenwu lane.


    This is a dilapidated quadrangle with green bricks and red tiles. The wall is covered with moss. It looks like it has a head for many years.


    The gate is made of wood. When the breeze blows, there is a creak, creak sound.


    As long as you open this door, you can find your enemy.


    Shen Feng took a deep breath and clenched his right hand into a fist. As soon as he was ready to knock on the door, he heard the children''s laughter inside, which was quite close.


    Someone''s coming out!


    Shen Feng frowned slightly, ran quickly and hid at the corner of the West.


    Soon, the door opened.


    A young woman pulled a 10-year-old child out, followed by Huang Renyi. They looked very close and hugged in front of the door.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and his whole body was shocked.


    How could this be possible? How could Lin Xuejian be here!

 Chapter 20

    Shen Feng was stunned.


    He calculated thousands of times, but he didn''t calculate that Lin Xuejian would appear here, and it seemed that she was quite familiar with Huang Renyi.


    After one year of marriage, she would share all her secrets with herself, including all her friends, but she never mentioned Huang Renyi to herself.


    And looking at the bright smile on the child''s face, Lin Xuejian should have been here.


    Shen Feng frowns and dials Lin Xuejian''s mobile phone.


    Soon, Lin Xuejian''s voice came from the phone.


    "Shen Feng, you''re awake."


    "Xuejian, where are you? Why are you so noisy? Do you want to have dinner together at noon!" Shen Feng said as he looked at it.


    Lin Xue saw that she pressed her cell phone and hurried to one side.


    "I''m in a meeting. OK, let''s have steak. Let''s stop talking. We''ll meet directly at the crescent cafe and hang up."


    Lin Xuejian hung up the phone in a hurry and returned to Huang Renyi.


    She said something hastily and took out an envelope.


    Huang Renyi pushed it several times and finally took it down.


    All this was seen by Shen Feng.


    He never thought that Lin Xuejian would cheat himself one day. His heart was shaking. He would rather not have found Huang Renyi today.


    He wanted to rush over and get to the bottom of the matter now, but he was afraid to scare the snake, cause Huang Renyi''s vigilance, and even disturb the forces behind him.


    The eldest son of the Shen family in Yanjing never dared to move casually because of such a small role. Otherwise, Grandpa wouldn''t have stood still for so many years. He knew all this in his heart.


    Shen Feng bit his teeth and left quietly.


    He took a taxi to the crescent cafe. He just sat down for a few minutes and Lin Xue arrived.


    At this time, Lin Xue looked very happy when she saw the spring breeze.


    "Husband, you came very quickly. Did you have a good rest? Why do you look a little haggard? You can''t be so crazy in the future. You have to control yourself!"


    Shen Feng looks at Lin Xuejian and takes out his bank card.


    "Wife, did you mention buying a house with mom? She asked me to transfer all the money in my passbook to my card. You can use it when you want to buy a house."


    He wanted to ask about Huang Renyi, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    He is afraid to know the truth, which is often extremely cruel.


    Lin Xue was moved when she looked at the bank card.


    In the morning, my mother also said to consider it. I didn''t expect to take out the private money so soon. She knew that the money was my mother''s pension money.


    "Husband, take it first. I just have this idea. By the way, I have a dinner tonight. I made an appointment with Vice President Mei of Wenshan group to talk about cooperation at meizhuang hotel."


    Shen Feng was slightly stunned when he heard the name.


    The boss of Wenshan group is Mei Sheng, with good strength, but his style is quite dishonest and has a very poor reputation. He cooperated with Xuejian six months ago, and the two sides broke up unhappily.


    "Have you encountered any difficulties? How can you think of cooperating with him?"


    "Nothing. It''s just the exhibition. We need a strong partner. Don''t worry. Lin Fei and Lin Shu will go together."


    Shen Feng nodded and looked seriously at Lin Xue.


    "Xuejian, we are husband and wife. You can''t hide something from me. Although I don''t have much ability, I won''t watch my woman being bullied!"


    Shen Feng suddenly became serious. Lin Xue saw some guilty and slightly avoided his eyes.


    "Husband, how can I hide something from you? I''m hungry when the steak comes. Eat it quickly. I''ll go back to the company to be busy with the exhibition later."


    Soon, the steak is on the table.


    Lin Xue saw that she was in a hurry. She finished the steak in less than half an hour, said hello to Shen Feng, and hurried out of the cafe.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and frowned.


    Lin Xuejian is like this. She carries everything by herself. If she is not desperate, she will never cooperate with shameless people like Mei Sheng.


    Make up your mind, Shen Feng calls Shen Hanshuang.


    "Elder sister, I want to buy a hotel!"


    The same evening.


    Lin Xuejian cleaned up the office and was ready to go to meizhuang hotel. Just turned off the computer, Lin Shu trotted in and bowed to her.


    "Cousin, I''m sorry. I was impulsive this morning, so you were scolded by your grandmother and had to go to invest by yourself. I''m really sorry."


    Lin Shu suddenly apologizes. Lin Xuejian is quite surprised.


    She was quite angry at first, but it suddenly disappeared.


    After all, he is a relative of his own family and has no overnight hatred. Lin Shu can''t figure it out for a moment, so he will deliberately embarrass himself. Now that he is willing to apologize, this matter is even in the past.


    "Lin Shu, forget it. It''s all over. Let''s go."


    Lin Shu nodded and stepped forward to hold Lin Xuejian''s arm. He was very intimate. I don''t know. He thought their sisters had always had a good relationship.


    "Cousin, you may want to drink some wine in the evening. Take my car. I promise to send you back safely and don''t let my aunt and brother-in-law worry."


    Lin Xue saw well and didn''t refuse.


    They got on the bus together and drove all the way to meizhuang hotel.


    The hotel belongs to the industry of Wenshan group. Although it is not under the management of Meisheng, he can also enjoy the treatment of super VIP here.


    Lin Xuejian and Lin Shu walk into the royal box on the third floor. Mei Sheng and Lin Fei have been waiting for a long time. In addition to the two, there are some staff working in the city, including men and women.


    On the whole, it seems quite formal.


    Mei Sheng sees Lin Xuejian, smiles and gets up to welcome him.


    "Director Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s still as beautiful as before. Please sit down. Lin Fei told me that you want to invest. In a word, it''s on me!"


    Mei Sheng was very heroic and promised as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Lin Fei quickly winked and motioned Lin Xuejian to sit next to Mei Sheng.


    Lin Xuejian grits her teeth. In order to invest, she can only sit down.


    The dinner party started soon. Mei Sheng was quite honest. He was not as careless as before, but the frequency of persuading wine was a little high.


    A few glasses of Baijiu were falling down, and Lin Xue was unable to drink.


    "Mr. Mei, I''m sorry. I can''t drink anymore." Lin Xuejian said.


    Mei Sheng didn''t say anything, just kicked Lin Fei gently.


    Lin Fei got up decisively and poured it all for Lin Xue.


    "It''s hard to see that President Mei is so happy today. You must not spoil president Mei''s happiness. Why do you have to have another drink? It''s an investment of 2 million!"


    Lin Shu sat aside and gently held Lin Xuejian''s hand.


    "Don''t worry, cousin. I''m here. I''ll take you home later. I''ll keep an eye on it. I''ll never let him do anything to you."


    Lin Xue nodded and could only manage to have another drink.


    She seldom drinks at all. Now 42 Baijiu has already reached her limit.


    "Lin director, good wine, today''s liquor is here. Lin Fei is going to open two boxes of beer. I''ll talk with Lin in charge of the details of the cooperation."


    As soon as Lin Fei heard this, he took the initiative to open the wine.


    In a moment, the table was filled with beer again.


    Lin Xue saw that her scalp was numb and her eyes were drifting.


    "Mr. Mei, I really can''t. I can''t drink any more. I''ll go to your office to interview you tomorrow."


    Upon hearing this, Mei Sheng snorted coldly.


    "Director Lin, this is your mistake. The cooperation is discussed at the wine table. Well, the last two boxes of beer, so many of us, drink up and drink well. We sign the contract on the spot. I even came to the contract. Is it sincere enough!"


    With that, Mei Sheng took out the contract on the spot.


    Lin Shu saw it in his eyes and came to Lin Xue''s ear.


    "Cousin, there are so many people. Each person can have three more drinks at most. I''ll accompany you to the bathroom later to ensure that you won''t get drunk."


    Seeing that Lin Xue was drunk, she glanced at the contract and could only raise her glass again.


    "Mr. Mei, let me give you a toast!"


    "Director Lin, that''s right. Come on, I wish us a happy cooperation!"


    After three cups, Lin Xuejian soon lost consciousness and collapsed like mud.


    Seeing this, the guests around got up and left.


    Lin Fei drinks a lot and is not in good condition.


    Lin Shu picked up Lin Fei and took a deep look at Mei Sheng.


    "Mr. Mei, my brother has drunk too much. I''ll take him home first, and my sister will give it to you. You have to promise to take her home safely."


    Lin Shu leaves soon. There are only Mei Sheng and Lin Xuejian left in such a big private room.


    Mei Sheng smiled and reached out to help Lin Xue.


    "Director Lin, get up. I''ll take you home."


    Lin Xuejian shook her head and subconsciously replied, "no, Lin Shu will send me back. Lin Shu, Lin Shu, I want to go home. Shen Feng will be worried."


    "Director Lin, your sister sent your brother. Don''t worry, I''ll send you back safely."


    Mei Sheng hugged Lin Xuejian and forced her up.


    He had already opened a room upstairs. Tonight, he finally got what he wanted.


    Soon, Mei Sheng helped Lin Xuejian to room 1105.


    He couldn''t wait to swipe his card to open the door. As soon as he turned on the headlights, he was startled by the scene in front of him. There was a man sitting at the head of the bed.


    "Who are you and how did you get in?"

 Chapter 21

    The man in the room is none other than Shen Feng.


    When he saw Lin Xue''s drunken appearance, he was furious. If he hadn''t asked Shen Hanshuang to buy meizhuang hotel in advance, Lin Xuejian would be doomed.


    Lin Xue sees that it''s his life. Anyone who makes up her mind will be killed without amnesty.


    Shen Feng''s face is black and his expression is quite bad.


    "Mei Sheng, how dare you touch my woman!"


    "Your woman?"


    Mei Sheng took a closer look and suddenly realized that there was no one else in front of her. It was Lin Xuejian''s waste husband, Shen Feng, who can only eat soft food.


    This kind of waste has a lot of breath.


    "Waste, it turns out that you are Shen Feng. How did you get in? How did you know I booked this room and what happened to the woman who moved you? In Tongcheng, as long as I like it, there is no woman I dare not move. What are you!"


    Mei Sheng is complacent and quite arrogant.


    He does have this strength and capital, but it''s only for ordinary people.


    Shen Feng sneered and got up to Mei Sheng.


    With every step he took, his cold became heavier.


    "The reason is very simple, because this is my hotel now!"


    "Your hotel, son of a bitch, I think you''re crazy. Don''t say I don''t give you a chance. Now get out of here. I''ll sign your wife''s $2 million contract. I''m giving you $200000. Otherwise, the hotel security guard is not a vegetarian. You''re afraid you can only take a wheelchair for the rest of your life!"


    Mei Sheng is domineering and doesn''t pay attention to Shen Feng at all.


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated, stepped on the sword step, stepped forward and held Lin Xuejian.


    Mei Sheng was hit. Her center of gravity was unstable. She stepped back several steps. She stumbled and fell to the ground. Her forehead knocked down the corner of the wall and immediately knocked out blood.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to hit me, you wait for me!!"


    Mei Sheng was furious, got up quickly and dialed the hotel manager.


    Not long after, the hotel manager came with the security team leader. Behind them were more than a dozen armed security guards. Everyone was holding iron bars and was very powerful.


    When Mei Sheng saw the manager, his eyes were staring at him.


    "Manager Ding, Captain Luo, you finally came. This dog sneaked into the room and beat me to death. I want him to be in a wheelchair for the rest of his life!"


    Mei Sheng swears and is very angry.


    But he shouted for a while, and there was no one to do it.


    Manager Ding looked embarrassed and didn''t move.


    Captain Luo frowned and didn''t know what to do.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you do it? Are my words useless? I''m the vice president of the group. I''m higher than your boss. I''m responsible for anything!"


    Mei Sheng suddenly became angry!


    Just then, manager Ding looked at Shen Feng and suddenly bowed, with an extremely respectful attitude.


    "Mr. Shen, what do you think should be done!"


    Captain Luo was unwilling to fall behind and bowed at the same time.


    "Mr. Shen, we all listen to you!"


    Mei Sheng looked in the eye and was stunned. They not only didn''t help themselves, but bowed respectfully to Shen Feng, a waste. How can this be!!


    A mere door-to-door waste can''t bring such a big face.


    "Manager Ding, what do you mean?"


    "This afternoon, Tiandao Group officially purchased the hotel and handed it over to Mr. Shen Feng, so we are all his subordinates now!"


    Manager Ding replied.


    Mei Sheng took a breath when he heard this. He was not surprised that the hotel was handed over to Shen Feng, but that it was Tiandao group that bought the hotel. Even if he had great courage, he didn''t dare to fight against Tiandao group.


    The vice president didn''t know anything about such a big thing.


    Mei Sheng quickly responded that Shen Feng had a relationship with Chen Tiandao, and the relationship was good. Otherwise, it was impossible to buy the hotel for him.


    After realizing this, Mei Sheng woke up a lot and knelt down in front of Shen Feng on the spot.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m wrong. I don''t know the relationship between you and Tiandao group. Otherwise, I''ll lend me a hundred courage, and I don''t dare to give your wife an idea. You''ll spare me this time. There''s no problem with the cooperation. I''ll sign the contract now!"


    Shen Feng puts Lin Xuejian at the head of the bed and turns to look at Mei Sheng as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "Who cares about your contract? Since your dirty hand has touched the snow, you can''t stay!"


    The voice fell, and Shen Feng and lightning shot.


    His speed was so fast that before Mei Sheng could react, his arm was kicked to pieces and a pig like howl rang through the whole floor.


    "President Shen, President Shen, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, please!!"


    Mei Sheng was really scared this time. His nose and tears flowed, and there was a smell of urine in his crotch, which filled the whole room.


    Shen Feng is still calm and has no pity in his eyes.


    "Captain Luo, call me to death. I want him to be in a wheelchair for the rest of his life. He can no longer be a normal man. There is no taboo. I am responsible for anything!"


    At the command, Captain Luo and others rushed up.


    Mei Sheng is usually domineering and takes Captain Luo and others as servants.


    People have complained about him for a long time. Now they have caught the opportunity. No matter how he screams, he doesn''t stop. He focuses on the key.


    In less than ten minutes, Mei Sheng was beaten to death, his lower body was bloated and unconscious.


    An hour later, Xinghai home.


    Shen Feng came back with Lin Xuejian in his arms. Xu Hui was so frightened that she saw her daughter drunk that she hurried to prepare the washbasin and plastic bucket.


    Lin Xuechen was also startled when he saw it in his eyes.


    It was the first time she had seen her sister drink like this.


    "Brother in law, is my sister all right? Why drink so much."


    Shen Feng looks at Lin Xuechen and blames herself. If she hadn''t hidden herself, she wouldn''t have to make a public appearance for only two million.


    "I''m not good. I''m useless. I can''t help your sister. She''s fine. I''ll look at her. Go to bed early. You have to go to school tomorrow."


    Shen Feng takes Lin Xuejian back to her room and gently wipes her forehead.


    Lin Xue shook her head when she saw that she was drunk.


    "Let go of me. I want to go home. Lin Shu, Lin Shu, why don''t you come? I want to go home. Shen Feng is still waiting for me at home."


    All drunk like this, I still miss myself.


    Shen Feng was moved and held Lin Xuejian''s hand tightly.


    "Xuejian, I''m here. We''re home. It''s all right. You can have a good rest and sleep. It''ll be fine tomorrow morning. I''ll always be with you!"


    Seeing that she was confused, Lin Xue glanced at Shen Feng and suddenly cried.


    "Husband, I''m useless. Sobbing, I can''t even do a little things well. I was framed by Lin Shu. I was forced to drink by Mei Sheng. I don''t want to go!"


    "I''m really useless, but I can''t get the 2 million investment. I''m not ashamed to say I want to raise you. I can''t even support myself!"


    "Why is Grandma so cruel? My father is also her son. Even if I can''t get the investment, how can she bear to sell her father''s shares!"


    Lin Xue saw crying and kept venting her emotions.


    Shen Feng guarded her, his eyes moist.


    It seemed that she was tired of crying. Lin Xuejian finally heard a slight snore.


    Xu Hui stood at the door, relieved at last.


    "Xiaofeng, what''s the matter? Xuejian seldom drinks."


    Shen Feng gets up and walks to Xu Hui.


    "Mom, I''m sorry. I didn''t take good care of Xuejian. You can watch it for me for a while. I''ll call and come right away."


    "OK, you go and do something. I''ll look at her!"


    When Xu Hui entered the house, Shen Feng hurried to the balcony and called Shen Hanshuang.


    In the past, he had no ability and was stuck in the economic power by his grandfather. Now Shen Hanshuang is coming. He doesn''t have to shrink back as before.


    Soon, the phone was connected.


    "Smelly boy, why did you call me again? Didn''t Chen Tiandao buy you the hotel? Why did he come to me for something? I can''t stop for a moment."


    Shen Hanshuang seems to be complaining, but Shen Feng knows that she is just angry that she is not obedient.


    "Sister, what''s the relationship between you and Chen Tiandao? Why did he listen to you so much? You didn''t seem to know him when I left last year."


    "Don''t worry about adults, children. Talk about things!"


    Shen Feng frowned slightly. He always felt that things were not so simple. In terms of strength and family background, Chen Tiandao''s influence could not go out of Jiangnan province. Although her eldest sister was not her own, she was far above herself in the Shen family. Even if her second uncle and sister-in-law saw her, they should be polite on weekdays.


    To tell you the truth, Chen Tiandao is not worthy of the eldest sister.


    There is a problem, and the problem is not small.


    Shen Feng said with a smile: "elder sister, don''t say if you don''t want to. Help me contact ten companies to Lin''s group at 9 a.m. the day after tomorrow!"

 Chapter 22

    The next day.


    Lin Xue has a splitting headache when she sees youyou waking up.


    She found herself lying in bed, but she couldn''t remember what happened last night. She just vaguely remembered that Mei Sheng seemed to have promised to sign a contract.


    Contract!!


    Lin Xue sees the fierce reaction and looks around, but she doesn''t see the shadow of the contract.


    Maybe it was too much noise. Shen Feng quickly came into the house with breakfast.


    "Xuejian, you''re awake. How are you? Is there anything else uncomfortable?"


    "Husband, did Lin Shu send me back yesterday? Did you see my contract? President Mei has promised to sponsor 2 million!"


    Shen Feng shook his head, but he hated it in his heart.


    Sure enough, Lin Fei and Lin Shu were playing tricks. If they hadn''t been present last night, their innocence would have been destroyed by one of Meisheng''s bastards.


    Since they don''t talk about family affection, don''t blame yourself for being cruel.


    "I picked you up. You all drank too much last night and the contract was not signed. I don''t think Mei Sheng is sincere at all. We''d better find another way."


    Lin Xue was surprised when she heard this. She talked almost last night. She can''t give up all her previous efforts, but she doesn''t want Shen Feng to worry, so she can only pretend to be calm.


    "Husband, you''re right. I have to go to the company. I''m trying to contact several companies today. Some companies should be interested in my proposal."


    Lin Xue started to talk about it, simply ate two mouthfuls of breakfast and hurried to the company.


    This matter is led by Lin Fei. We have to go with him.


    Soon, Lin Xuejian walked into the manager''s office.


    Lin Fei and Lin Shu are talking. When they see her, they show a puzzled expression, especially Lin Shu, whose eyebrows are wrinkled and flying, which is quite surprised.


    "Lin Xuejian, what happened last night and how did you get back? I heard that President Mei had a car accident and was rescued in the hospital all night. I''m afraid she was cured and a vegetable."


    Hearing Lin Shu''s words, Lin Xue was stunned.


    Mei Sheng had a car accident and became a vegetable. Isn''t her contract in vain.


    "Lin Shu, is that true?"


    "You ask me, I have to ask you. President Mei sent you back last night. Why did he have a car accident, but you were unharmed? How did you get home?"


    Lin Xuejian shook her head. She didn''t remember at all.


    "I don''t remember. Shen Feng said he took me back. What should I do? President Mei had a car accident and our contract didn''t follow!"


    Lin Shu snorted coldly, and his expression was quite dissatisfied.


    "I''m sorry, it''s you, not us. My cousin and I have tried our best. You screwed up the matter yourself. If you can''t get two million, you can resign yourself!"


    Lin Fei, with the same cold face, swept away yesterday''s enthusiasm.


    "Lin Xuejian, you can go out. Lin Shu and I have something to talk about. Don''t say I didn''t remind you. There''s still the last day. You can''t even keep your second uncle''s shares."


    The two sing in unison and don''t regard Lin Xuejian as their own.


    Seeing that she was angry and anxious, Lin Xue turned and left.


    When Lin Xuejian went away, Lin Fei looked suspicious.


    "Lin Shu, what happened last night? Didn''t you say that Mei always took her away and was brought back by Shen Feng''s son of a bitch!"


    "Brother, I don''t know. You said that President Mei had a car accident suddenly. Would it have something to do with Shen Feng? If it''s true, it''s terrible!"


    Lin Fei bah, with a disdainful expression on his face.


    "He''s nothing but a waste of soft food. He gives him great courage, and he doesn''t dare to do so. President Mei is just unlucky. Nine times out of ten, Lin Xuejian informed him to pick her up. Bitch, I know she''s unreliable. Well, the 200000 president Mei promised me will be ruined."


    Lin Fei swears and doesn''t regard Lin Xuefei as his sister at all. In his eyes, last night''s dinner was just a deal.


    On the other side, Shen Feng came to the west of the city again.


    Lin Xuejian was present yesterday. It was inconvenient for him to go there.


    Today, no matter what, we have to ask the result. If Huang Renyi did it, no matter what the relationship between him and Lin Xuejian is, he will pay the price of bleeding.


    Determined, Shen Feng walked towards No. 125 Wenwu lane.


    As soon as I got to the door, I saw a lot of people surrounded outside, and there was a noisy voice inside.


    A fat middle-aged man was standing in the yard with five young people. Not far away, an elder sister in her forties was shaking with Huang Renyi''s son.


    The middle-aged man, nicknamed brother Biao, is a famous gangster leader in the west of the city. He collects protection fees on weekdays. He has several younger brothers under his hand. He is domineering and does all kinds of evil.


    "Sister Huang, today is the deadline. If Huang Renyi can''t get the money, I''ll take his mentally retarded son away to pay the debt. It has nothing to do with you. Get out of here!"


    "Brother Biao, my brother has gone out to raise money. You''re giving him some time. He will return the money to you tomorrow at the latest. Xiaoshan has mental defects. It''s no use taking it away."


    Sister Huang was afraid and her voice was shaking.


    "Hehe, you are wrong. He is mentally retarded, but his eyes, ears, heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are very healthy and useful. Can you roll or not!"


    Brother Biao smiled and looked at Huangshan as if he were looking at a treasure house.


    Sister Huang was very frightened. Although she was afraid, she still pulled Huangshan behind her.


    "Brother Biao, you can''t do this. It''s illegal. You''re giving me some time. My brother will really come back soon. Please."


    "Break the law. What I do is break the law. Take people away!"


    At the command of brother Biao, young people rushed up.


    Sister Huang was the opponent of the young man. She was knocked to the ground with one punch. She didn''t even have the ability to resist. She was beaten black and blue in face in a moment.


    Brother Biao snorted coldly and came forward to catch Huangshan.


    Although Huangshan is retarded, he also knows whether it is good or bad. Without saying a word, he bit brother Biao''s arm. His strength is not small, and immediately left a tooth mark.


    "You are bad guys. You bully your aunt!"


    Brother Biao flew into a rage and slapped Huangshan in the face.


    "Little rabbit, dare to bite me, you are a dog!"


    Then he slapped his back in the face.


    There were many onlookers, one by one, filled with righteous indignation.


    "Brother Biao, he is still a child!"


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    "If you want money, you can find Huang Renyi. Bullying women and children is nothing!"


    There was a lot of discussion and the atmosphere was quite lively.


    Brother Biao is used to it.


    The neighbors were thundering loudly and raindrops were small. They would only shout a few words. They really started to act like dogs one by one, otherwise they would have rushed over just now.


    "Shut the fuck up. I''ll take care of anyone who''s talkative. Or are you willing to help Huang Renyi pay back the 50000 yuan he owes me? Get out of here!"


    Brother Biao roared. The neighbors around him really calmed down. They didn''t even dare to fart, and even offered to give way.


    Brother Biao carried Huangshan with a pleased look on his face. Sister Huang cried and died. There was not even one willing to help them.


    Seeing that brother Biao was about to go out, Shen Feng stepped forward and blocked the door.


    "I thought it was only 50000!"

 Chapter 23

    Shen Feng''s words were amazing, and his neighbors were in an uproar.


    They have never seen Shen Feng. They should have come from outside. They don''t know the power of brother Biao. If they offend brother Biao, they''re afraid they can''t even get out of Wenwu lane.


    "You''re crazy. He''s brother Biao. You can''t fight him!"


    "Don''t worry, let''s go!"


    "You don''t know the people here. You don''t know. Huang Renyi deserves it. You don''t have to help him!"


    All the people were kind and persuaded Shen Feng one after another.


    Shen Feng didn''t think so, and swaggered into the yard.


    Brother Biao stared in his eyes.


    He spent so long in the west of the city. It was the first time he saw such a person who was not afraid of death and even took care of his own business. He was impatient.


    "Boy, who are you? You have great courage and dare to take care of my business. Do you know who I am? No one has ever dared to talk to me like this in Wenwu Lane!"


    "It''s important who you are. Do you want to know who I am?"


    Shen Feng''s calm expression really bluffed brother Biao.


    He has seen the world and dare not be careless.


    "Who the hell are you? Don''t play tricks in front of me!"


    Shen Feng gave a cry and looked at brother Biao.


    "My name is Shen Feng, from the Shen family in Yanjing. Have you heard of Shen Hanshuang? He is my eldest sister, Chen Tiandao of Tiandao group. He is my future brother-in-law!"


    Shen Feng doesn''t know the relationship between them and talks nonsense.


    Brother Biao laughed when he heard this.


    He thought that Shen Feng was a fake weapon. He didn''t know the Shen family in Yanjing and Shen Hanshuang, but he still knew the name of Tiandao group.


    Chen Tiandao is a big man in the province. How can he know this oily waste.


    "Son of a bitch, Chen Tiandao''s future brother-in-law, right? I fucking let you brag. Give it all to me and fight to death. What dare you pretend to force in front of me!"


    At the command, the young people rushed forward.


    In their opinion, there are many people on their side, and it is easy to deal with Shen Feng.


    Unfortunately, they met Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng has practised martial arts for many years and has become a strong man. Even if he has ten more young people, it is not enough for him to fight.


    In less than five minutes, the young man was beaten with his head broken and bleeding. He cried and cried. Not one of them could stand up and continue to fight.


    Brother Biao was scared to death when he saw this scene, and his flesh was trembling.


    He''s seen a master who can fight, but it''s the first time he''s seen a master like Shen Feng who can fight five times without losing the wind, even without damage.


    Whether Shen Feng knew Chen Tiandao or not, he kicked down the iron plate this time.


    Seeing Shen Feng coming, brother Biao subconsciously wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He rushed over and kicked brother Biao in the chest. Brother Biao was hit hard. He stepped back several steps and opened his mouth. He even vomited out the next night''s meal.


    Shen Feng sneered and continued to lean over.


    When brother Biao saw Shen Feng coming, a sense of fear welled up in his heart.


    "Man, stop fighting and have something to say."


    The voice fell, and Shen Feng hit brother Biao''s face with a fist. Suddenly, his nose was bleeding and he was in a mess.


    "Who''s your buddy!"


    After several heavy blows, brother Biao was hit dizzy and looked like a golden star. He dared not resist. His legs were soft and fell to his knees. He looked very miserable.


    "Brother, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please forgive me this time. As long as you''re willing to let me go, you can let us do anything!"


    "I''ll ask you if your life is worth 50000!" Shen Feng smiled.


    "Worth it, of course. Brother, I don''t want the money Huang Renyi owes. Let me go. I promise I won''t harass them again in the future!"


    Shen Feng nodded and patted brother Biao''s head.


    "It''s natural to pay off debts. Chen Tiandao may really be my future brother-in-law. As long as you''re brave enough, don''t say 50000, even 500000, he''ll give it. Now get out of here with your people and let me see you bullying. I''ll bear the consequences!"


    Shen Feng roared. Brother Biao turned pale with fear, rolled and crawled, and left with his men.


    When they went out, the neighbors applauded and scolded one by one. They had long hated brother Biao, but no one could deal with him.


    Soon, the neighbors dispersed.


    Sister Huang hugged Huangshan and thanked Shen Feng for everything. She invited him to sit in the inner room and said that Huang Renyi would be back in a minute and stay for dinner.


    Shen Feng was not polite and followed sister Huang into the house.


    The room is very simple. It doesn''t even have decent furniture. There is an old photo hanging on the wall. Inside is a group photo of two young people.


    Huang Renyi as like as two peas in the darkroom, and another man himself, is actually Lin Lin''s father, Lin Mu.


    Shen Feng was shocked when he saw this scene.


    Before he came, he had thought about many possibilities, but he didn''t think that his father-in-law Lin Mu and his father-in-law''s enemy were good brothers.


    Shen Fengqiang endured his discomfort and asked, "sister Huang, these two are."


    "Oh, on the left is my brother Huang Renyi. On the right is his good brother when he was young. His name is Lin Mu. Unfortunately, his life is bad and he died early."


    "How did you die?"


    Hearing this, sister Huang seemed to realize that she was a little talkative and quickly changed her smiling face.


    "Mr. Shen, don''t talk about these old rotten sesame seeds. I really thank you for what happened just now. If Huangshan is taken away, I really don''t know what to do."


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at Huangshan.


    "Just passing by, just a little help. What''s the matter with this child? He was born?"


    "Ah, sin, maybe my brother did too many bad things when he was young. The old world has brought retribution. Xiaoshan was born mentally retarded, and the child ran away with others. Otherwise, Miss Lin often came to take care of him. Xiaoshan is not so cheerful."


    Shen Feng knew it, but he couldn''t help saying, "Miss Lin?"


    Sister Huang was stunned and quickly reacted.


    "Look at my mouth. Why are you talking so much today? My brother should be back soon. Why don''t you sit for a while and I''ll buy some dishes. I have to thank you today."


    Shen Feng shook his head and took the initiative to get up.


    "Really not, sister Huang. I won''t bother you. I''ll go first!"


    With that, Shen Feng took the initiative to leave.


    What happened today shocked him so much that he needed time to digest.


    Shortly after Shen Feng left, Huang Renyi came back with a box of cakes, which is Huangshan''s favorite food. He promised to buy it a long time ago.


    "Son, look what Dad brought you back."


    Huangshan saw Huang Renyi with a happy expression and hugged him. Although he had some intellectual disabilities, he still liked his relatives instinctively.


    "Brother, good man, thank you, brother!"


    Hearing this, Huang Renyi looked puzzled.


    "Sister, what does Xiaoshan say? I can''t understand a word."


    "Renyi, how did you come back? Brother Biao brought people here before and said he would take the hill away and sell it. Fortunately, a strange young man passed by and taught brother Biao a lesson, otherwise you wouldn''t even see the hill."


    Hearing this, Huang Renyi was quite vigilant.


    "Sister, what strange young man, what''s his name?"


    "His name is Shen Feng. He also said that he is the future brother-in-law of Chen Tiandao, a Tiandao group!"

 Chapter 24

    In the evening, Xinghai home.


    As soon as Xu Huigang had dinner ready, Lin Xue came back with her head down. It can be seen that she was in a bad mood and listless.


    She was busy contacting companies all day.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, she didn''t even have one willing to take care of her. For a time, she even doubted whether her ability was really not good, and why no one was willing to sponsor.


    Haiyue group is a behemoth. On the day of the exhibition, celebrities from all walks of life and TV stations in the province will come to interview. It''s really cost-effective to advertise 20 times.


    "Xuejian, you''re back. Go wash your hands and call Shen Feng out for dinner."


    Lin Xue nodded and cheered up.


    She doesn''t want Shen Feng to see her lost soul. Even if she is really kicked out by Lin''s group, she will never show it in front of Shen Feng.


    After washing his hands, Lin Xuejian gently pushed open the door.


    She thought Shen Feng was sleeping. Unexpectedly, he was looking at the photo album. He looked very seriously. He didn''t even know when he walked behind.


    "Husband, what are you looking at, so fascinated!"


    When Shen Feng heard the sound, he suddenly returned to his mind and closed the album in his hand.


    "Nothing. I''m bored. Look around!"


    "I''m still shy. It''s the group photo of our family when we were young. What''s wrong with this? We are a family. You can see it anytime you want. Mom asked us to eat."


    Shen Feng gritted his teeth and opened the album again.


    "Xuejian, I seldom hear you talk about your father. You must have liked him when you were a child. I look at your photos, and each one smiles brightly."


    Lin Xuejian sat at the head of the bed and gently touched the photo.


    "Yes, it has been 20 years. I can''t remember what my father looks like. I still remember when I was a child, my father liked to take me to play the merry go round. At that time, Xuechen was just born, and she couldn''t even call her father."


    Lin Xuejian mentioned his father, obviously a little sad, and his eyes were slightly moist.


    "Xuejian, I haven''t asked, how did dad die?"


    With that, Shen Feng regretted.


    He knew he shouldn''t have asked this at this time, but he did.


    "Sorry, Xuejian, I shouldn''t have asked."


    Lin Xuejian shook her head and held Shen Feng''s hand.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re my husband. We''re a family. There''s nothing we can''t ask. In fact, I don''t know how my father went. He went out for more than half a year and someone else sent his ashes back."


    "Others, that person must be your father''s good friend!"


    Shen Feng is a little nervous and nervous.


    "I don''t know, a stranger. Well, don''t talk about my father. If my mother hears it, she will be sad again. Let''s go to dinner."


    Lin Xuejian took the initiative to put the album away and put it back in the drawer.


    Shen Feng''s mood is quite complex. He feels flustered, but he doesn''t dare to say it.


    Lin Xue saw that she loved herself so much and lied to herself about it. Did she know that the real cause of death of her father-in-law would have something to do with her parents.


    Twenty years ago, when my parents were killed, the time was too opportune.


    Shen Feng didn''t dare to think about it. If his father-in-law was involved in it, he really didn''t know how to face Lin Xuejian and their family.


    "Husband, what do you think? Have dinner!" Lin Xuejian shouted.


    Shen fengen gave a cry and picked up his mood.


    But this meal was tasteless.


    It was the first time in his life that he was afraid of losing.


    The next day.


    Shen Feng is still sleeping, but Lin Xuejian gets up early.


    Today is Grandma''s last day. She doesn''t want Shen Feng to see her embarrassing scene, so she plans to go to the company early.


    Her only chance is to argue with grandma.


    Although the hope is slim, if you don''t try, how can you know that you can''t? After all, dad is also grandma''s son. Even if you hate him, you don''t have to be so heartless.


    Soon, Lin Xuejian arrived at the company and went straight to the chairman''s office.


    In the room, Lin Zhennan and the old lady of the Lin family had been waiting for a long time. They seemed to have been approved. Lin Xuejian would come directly to the office.


    "Xuejian, two million. How''s it going?"


    The old Mrs. Lin''s face was expressionless, as if she was not a granddaughter standing in front of her.


    Lin Xuejian gritted her teeth and looked at the old lady.


    "Grandma, I''m sorry. I''m useless. I can''t get $2 million. I''ve worked very hard, but no one is willing to cooperate with us. I can resign and I can leave Lin''s group forever. But please, can you stop selling my father''s shares?"


    Lin Xuejian seemed strong, but when she said these words, her eyes were full of tears.


    Lin Zhennan saw it and was unmoved.


    "Xuejian, don''t sympathize here. This is what we talked about before. The company won''t help you fill this hole. If you don''t sell your father''s shares, you can sell your house. I estimated that it''s not more or less, just two million."


    "Uncle, my father is your brother, and Xuechen and I are your niece. What did our family do wrong? If you want to do this to us, you must kill them all."


    Lin Xue saw that her mood fluctuated greatly and her whole body was shaking.


    She really couldn''t figure out why his family was so humble that he couldn''t threaten his uncle at all.


    The old lady of the Lin family snorted coldly and slapped the table.


    "Xuejian, what do you mean? You mean your uncle persecutes you, and I, a grandmother, persecutes you. Your family is very wronged, right? You need to know what your father did in those years. You know he is not wronged at all. He is not worthy to be a descendant of the Lin family!"


    The old lady of the Lin family was so angry that she had liver pain and coughed constantly.


    Lin Zhennan frowned slightly and held the old lady.


    "Mom, don''t be angry. What can I say to her? She''s a yellow haired girl. She doesn''t understand anything. It''s been 20 years. Don''t mention it again."


    They had something to say, and Lin Xuejian was quite surprised.


    "Grandma, what did my father do?"


    Just as the old lady of the Lin family was about to speak, there was a sudden sound of hurried footsteps outside the door.


    Lin Fei ran in panting, his eyes full of excitement.


    "Dad, grandma, good news, good news from Tianda. The bosses of Tianyi group, Huahai pharmaceutical, Zhongnan real estate and Heifeng precision have all come. There are more than a dozen medium-sized enterprises. A total of more than 20 companies have come. They say they want to cooperate with our Lin group. Now they are in the conference room."


    When Lin Zhennan heard this, he was stunned.


    What''s the situation? These enterprises are among the best in Tongcheng. They can all rank the top. They are much stronger than Lin''s group. They even rush here.


    "OK, OK, we''ll be right there!"


    With that, Lin Zhennan held the old lady of the Lin family and hurried out.


    Lin Xue saw that she just wanted to follow her. Lin Fei stopped her, and her eyes were full of disdain.


    "Lin Xuejian, you''ve been fired. You''re not qualified to go. Pack up your things and get out. From now on, you''re no longer an employee of Lin''s group!"

 Chapter 25

    In the conference room.


    Several men whispered and chatted with each other. The scene was quite lively.


    The old lady of the Lin family and Lin Zhennan rushed to the meeting room and were silly to see so many bosses.


    Li Hai of Tianyi group, Zhou Yiming of Huahai pharmaceutical, Jiangshan of Zhongnan real estate and Xiao He of Heifeng precision. These big guys are all famous entrepreneurs with hundreds of millions of wealth. Lin''s group, a third rate family, can''t be invited at ordinary times.


    Li Hai, in particular, has a lot of money. He can rank among the top five in Tongcheng. He is the leader of this group.


    Lin Zhennan walked towards Li Hai with an excited expression on his face.


    "Mr. Li, welcome, welcome. I don''t know what can help you. Just talk about anything. Our Lin Group will never let you down!"


    Li Hai snorted coldly and glanced at Lin Zhennan. He was obviously unfriendly.


    This kind of inferior little thing has no qualification to talk to him at ordinary times.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Who is Lin Xuejian? Call her over!"


    When the rest of the people heard this, they began to coax.


    "Yes, shout Lin Xuejian over!"


    "Yes, we came to see Lin Xue!"


    The noise of everyone''s coaxing was very loud, which frightened everyone of Lin''s group.


    In particular, the old lady of the Lin family was very frightened when she saw this posture. She waved and called Lin Fei to one side.


    "Lin Fei, what''s going on!"


    "Grandma, it''s needless to say that Lin Xue must have seen that bitch causing trouble outside, otherwise president Li has nothing to do when he''s full. What are you doing with so many people?"


    The old lady of the Lin family nodded and agreed with Lin Fei.


    "When you see someone, hurry to find her. It''s not fun. So many bosses can drown our Lin group with one spit!"


    Lin''s group is the hard work of the old lady all her life. Anyone can have an accident, but Lin''s group can''t have an accident. That''s her life.


    Lin Fei gave a sound and ran out quickly. He asked Shang Lin Shu to see Lin Xue together.


    They soon found Lin Xuejian packing in the office. Without saying a word, they grabbed her and ran out of the conference room.


    Lin Xue was confused because she didn''t know.


    "Lin Fei, Lin Shu, what are you doing? Let go of me!"


    "Let go of you, bitch. What have you done? So many bosses come to settle accounts with you. Don''t fucking fool me and go to the conference room with me."


    Lin Fei roared.


    They pulled Lin Xuejian to the meeting room.


    Before Lin Xue could see her mouth, Lin Shu pushed her into the crowd.


    "Bitch, what kind of thing do you dare to offend president Li? Get down on your knees and apologize to President Li. Do things by yourself. Don''t bother our Lin Group!"


    Lin Shu swears and tries his best to forget Lin Xuejian''s relationship with Lin''s group.


    The old lady of the Lin family saw in her eyes that her liver hurt with anger.


    Lin''s group is just a small sesame. It is impossible to fight these big men. If it is destroyed in Lin Xuejian''s hands, what face will she have to go down to see the old man.


    "Xuejian, do you hear me? If you don''t kowtow and admit your mistake, ask President Li to forgive you!!"


    The Lin family was so angry that they gnashed their teeth.


    Lin Xue saw that she was puzzled. She didn''t know Li Hai at all, let alone offend Li Hai and so many big men in front of her.


    Just then, Li Haihai stepped forward and changed a smiling face.


    "Miss Lin, don''t be afraid. I''m Li Hai from Tianyi group!"


    Soon, other big men came to say hello.


    "Miss Lin, Huahai pharmaceutical Zhou Yiming!"


    "I am the river and mountain of Zhongnan real estate!"


    "Xiao He, Heifeng!"


    All the big men saluted one after another with a very respectful attitude, as if Lin Xuejian was a great man.


    Seeing this scene, the Lin family were stunned.


    It seems that Li Hai didn''t come to trouble, but came to see Lin Xue.


    Lin Xue saw a surprised expression on her face and couldn''t understand the situation at all.


    "Mr. Li, I''m sorry. I don''t quite understand. What are you trying to do?"


    Li Hai laughed and took out a stack of checks.


    "Miss Lin, don''t get me wrong. We''re here for the advertising space of the exhibition. Tianyi group is willing to spend 2 million to buy all the advertising space."


    Zhou Yiming was not happy.


    "Lao Li, what do you mean? One person bought it all. Aren''t we all here in vain? Miss Lin, I''m willing to pay three million yuan to buy it all!"


    Unwilling to show weakness, Jiangshan directly stretched out four fingers: "four million!"


    "Ten million!"


    Xiao He directly threw Wang fried.


    Unwilling to be outdone, a group of people, like crazy, scrambled to bid. Originally, the booth with only 2 million was fired to a high price of 100 million, and there was no intention to stop.


    The old Mrs. Lin''s face flushed as her blood pressure rose. She almost didn''t breathe.


    Lin Zhennan also encountered this situation for the first time. He looked at the big guys raising prices, and he couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Only Lin Fei, hearing this number, jumped up.


    If this really sells the advertising space, Lin''s group will send it.


    "Snow see, don''t wait. Choose the one with the highest price. Don''t regret it later. This is white money. Don''t miss it!"


    Lin Fei whispered.


    Lin Xue saw that although she was confused, she also knew that she couldn''t ask for it casually.


    "Bosses, can you listen to me?"


    The voice fell, and all the leaders at the scene quieted down. They didn''t even speak. They were respectful one by one, as if Lin Xuejian was the real leader.


    "Dear bosses, I am very grateful for your love and willing to sponsor my project. However, the exhibition doesn''t cost that much, two million is enough, and I have been fired by manager Lin. in the future, all the affairs of the exhibition will be handled by my cousin Lin Shu. I''m sorry, I''ll go first!"


    With that, Lin Xue turned and left.


    Lin Shu nodded repeatedly and quickly came forward with a smile on his face.


    "Dear bosses, I am Lin Shu. I participated in the whole process of this project. I also formulated the exhibition plan. It''s the same with you looking for me. I promise I won''t let you down!"


    Li Hai glanced at Lin Shu, his eyes full of disdain.


    "Get out of here. What are you and what qualifications do you have to cooperate with us? We only recognize Miss Lin Xuejian. Since she has been dismissed, we can only leave. From now on, all enterprises in Tongcheng will cut off all cooperation with Lin Group!"


    Leaving this cruel remark, Li Hai took the lead to leave.


    Other big men left one after another and didn''t give the Lin family any face.


    The old lady of the Lin family saw it in her eyes and was eager to attack her heart.


    This is no joke. The strength of these people is concentrated together. The richest man in Tongcheng is not an opponent, not to mention the small Lin group.


    She didn''t even think about it. She just slapped Lin Fei.


    "Lin Fei, who asked you to dismiss Xuejian on your own? You two quickly invite Xuejian back to me. If the sponsorship is gone, you two will get out of the company!"

 Chapter 26

    Lin''s group, first floor lobby.


    Lin Xuejian didn''t leave on purpose, but was really cold hearted to Lin''s group. He couldn''t feel any affection, family or warmth here.


    Since everyone thinks they are redundant, it''s better to leave happily.


    As soon as she got to the hall, Li Hai and others chased her.


    Everyone is a big man who is awesome everywhere. When they see Lin Xuejian, they are all polite.


    "Miss Lin, please stay!"


    Lin Xuejian turned and looked at the crowd.


    "Mr. Li, what can I do for you?"


    "Miss Lin, it''s very difficult for you to go like this. As long as you don''t go, I guarantee you to take the position of general manager of Lin''s group, as long as you let us sponsor the exhibition!"


    Lin Xuejian was quite surprised and couldn''t figure out the situation.


    These big guys make such a big noise just to sponsor the exhibition. It''s only two million. They can go there in person.


    This is unreasonable, totally unreasonable.


    "Mr. Li, is there someone who asked you to come? With a sponsorship of 2 million, you can shout 100 million. I, Lin Xue, don''t have such a big face when I see people whispering lightly!"


    Lin Xue is not stupid. She knows that there are noble people to help, but she can''t think of who it is.


    Li Hai was a little embarrassed. The other party told him not to expose his identity. He was just ready to explain. Lin Fei and Lin Shu ran over.


    Lin Shu pulled Lin Xuejian, with a sad expression on his face.


    "Cousin, what do you say to go? My cousin is joking with you. He has no right to fire you. Grandma said, let you go back and restore your original position!"


    Lin Fei also nodded and pretended to be sorry.


    "Xuejian, I was impulsive and didn''t understand the situation. I''m sorry. Please forgive me. Now that things are clear, go back quickly. You are a member of Lin''s group. You have to think of our Lin''s group."


    They bowed at the same time, and their attitude was pretty good.


    Li Hai saw in his eyes, but he snorted coldly. He saw too many people. The two people were right and wrong and had no intention of repentance. He saw it clearly.


    "Even if we apologize, even if Miss Lin forgives, we won''t agree. An apology should look like an apology. We don''t kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    With a roar, Li Hai''s aura opened.


    The big men around burst out at the same time, which shocked the whole audience. Many employees stood in the distance and didn''t know what had happened.


    Lin Fei knelt down in public at a click. His movements were quite skilled.


    "Xuejian, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I promise I won''t drive you away in the future!"


    Seeing that Lin Shu didn''t want to kneel, he pulled twice.


    Lin Shu didn''t want to, so he had to kneel down.


    "Cousin, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to rob your position. Please forgive me."


    They are arrogant and domineering in the company on weekdays, which has long aroused public anger, but we dare not speak. Now when we see that they recognize counseling, there is a coax of laughter.


    Lin Xue saw in her eyes and felt soft in her heart. She let them go again.


    "Lin Fei, Lin Shu, get up. So many people are watching. I won''t go. As long as you and grandma don''t drive me away, I''ll never leave the company, but I have one thing to declare. I only want 2 million sponsorship and don''t want any more money!"


    With the support of Li Hai and others, everything went well.


    The old lady of the Lin family didn''t dare to fart, so she restored Lin Xuejian''s position on the spot.


    The two sides signed a contract and each company offered a symbolic sponsorship of 100000, which was regarded as the completion of the task. Only then did they relax and leave one after another.


    With this money, Lin Xuejian can finally arrange the exhibition.


    Back in the office, she sat at her desk and thought something was wrong. She took out her mobile phone and sent Shen Feng a wechat.


    "Husband, more than a dozen bosses came to the company today. One day, one group and Zhongnan real estate all came to sponsor the exhibition, and they were forthright. Are you surprised?"


    Shen Feng looked at his mobile phone and knew that Lin Xuejian would doubt himself.


    "No wonder, I did it!"


    "You did it. Are you really from the Shen family in Yanjing? Otherwise, how can you get so much face?"


    "Xuejian, they don''t give me face, but give Chen Tiandao face. You forget, Chen Tiandao still has something to ask me. He said, who dares not to listen. Besides, sponsoring the exhibition is a good thing, of course they won''t refuse!"


    Lin Xue looked at the information and nodded slightly.


    After all, it''s Shen Hanshuang.


    I just don''t know why, she said publicly many times that she didn''t like herself. Was she really so bad that she didn''t even have the interest to take a more look.


    On the other side, Xinghai home.


    Shen Feng just hung up the phone and another strange number called in.


    "Shen Feng, I''ve helped you so many times. Should we meet again? I''ll pick you up downstairs in 20 minutes!"


    With that, the phone was hung up.


    The voice of the visitor is very strong and can''t be refused.


    Although Shen Feng has never seen this man, he knows his identity as soon as he guesses, Chen Tiandao.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Tiandao took the initiative to see himself.


    "Mom, I''m going downstairs right away. I won''t come back for dinner at noon. If there''s any garbage, I''ll take it down and throw it away!"


    Hearing that Shen Feng was about to throw away the garbage, Xu Hui quickly put down her broom.


    "No, mom, go down with you."


    As usual, they went downstairs one after the other.


    As soon as I walked up the stairs, a familiar voice came.


    "Xu Hui, you and your waste son-in-law are going out. It''s inconvenient not to have a car. Do you want my son to give you a ride? No money!"


    It was ma Juan who spoke. There was a man in his thirties next to her. He was a little bald and could not say a word. It was Bai Wei, Ma Juan''s son.


    Bai Wei has heard of Shen Feng for a long time. He doesn''t do his job, is idle, and eats soft food. He lives on the blood of Lin Xue''s family. He is a complete waste.


    He was rejected by Lin Xuejian in his early years, and he was naturally unhappy in his heart.


    "Mom, this is what you call waste Shen Feng. I''ll see you for the first time. Sure enough, it''s greasy. It''s not like a good thing. It only deceives women."


    Bai Wei''s speech is quite ugly and merciless.


    Xu Huimei locked her head and patted Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, you go your way and ignore them!"


    Shen Feng looked at Bai Wei with an indifferent expression.


    "You are aunt Ma''s son. I hear you have been promoted. Where are you?"


    Bai Wei shook his eyebrows and looked arrogant.


    "Tiandao group Tongcheng branch, deputy manager of the business department, our company still lacks a guard. You are a big man with hands and feet. You can''t be like a waste. As long as I call, you can report in the afternoon!"


    Shen Feng shook his head and glanced at Bai Wei, quite contemptuous.


    "Security guard, this job is not suitable for me. I think you are more suitable!"


    Bai Wei was furious when he saw it.


    Shen Feng is nothing. He is a door-to-door waste and soft food garbage. He kindly introduced him to work and dared to humiliate himself in turn.


    The more you think about it, the more angry Bai Wei grabs Shen Feng''s collar and raises his fist.


    "Dog, don''t be shameless. What do you think you are? It''s just waste. I''ll introduce you to work for Aunt Xu''s sake. Don''t fucking know what''s good or bad!"


    Bai Wei swears. His eyes are trying to eat people.


    Just then, a roar of the engine came.


    A Passat stopped steadily near the crowd from far to near.


    Not long after, the door opened and a middle-aged man wearing sunglasses got off. He was wearing a simple suit and didn''t look very conspicuous.


    "What are you doing!"


    Asked the visitor.

 Chapter 27

    When Bai Wei saw the visitor, he frowned slightly and took the initiative to put down his fist. He didn''t really want to do it, but just wanted to scare Shen Feng, a waste.


    "Who are you? Mind your own business here."


    The middle-aged man smiled and pointed to Shen Feng.


    "I''m looking for him. I don''t know where he offended you. He should do it. If I can, I''m willing to apologize for him."


    The man is quite polite and polite.


    Shen Feng saw in his eyes, but he puffed and laughed with a stomachache.


    In his imagination, Chen Tiandao, a big man of this level, should be a strong man who is quite dignified, has a strong aura and speaks the same.


    It''s always a pity that I didn''t see Chen Tiandao that day, but when I saw Chen Tiandao, I couldn''t help laughing.


    He really doesn''t look like a big man, more like an ordinary middle-aged uncle.


    I have been guessing about the relationship between Chen Tiandao and elder sister. Now it seems that I guessed wrong. Elder sister will never like this middle-aged uncle.


    When Bai Wei saw Shen Feng giggling, he was furious.


    "What are you? What''s the use of apologizing for him? This waste doesn''t know good or bad. I kindly introduced him to work. Instead, he humiliated me and said I''m suitable to be a guard at the door. I''m the vice president of business of Tiandao group branch. I''ll watch the door. What''s the joke!"


    Bai Wei is superior to others because of his status, and his tone is quite arrogant.


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at Chen Tiandao.


    "Uncle, what do you think? Am I wrong!"


    Chen Tiandao nodded and looked at Bai Wei seriously.


    "Shen Feng, you''re quite right. I also think he''s suitable to be a security guard. It''s too talented to be a vice president of business. I''ll arrange it!"


    As soon as Bai Wei heard this, he suddenly got angry. He took a step forward and grabbed the man''s collar.


    "Uncle, who the fuck are you? You arrange it. Do you know what Tiandao group does? It''s up to you to open a broken Passat and arrange it for Tiandao group!"


    Shen Feng saw this scene and smiled with a stomachache.


    "Bai Wei, he can really arrange. Do you want to take off your sunglasses?"


    Bai Wei naturally doesn''t believe Shen Feng''s words.


    Just door-to-door waste. If you can have any friends, it''s just to scare yourself.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if the other party really has a little background, it is only a drop in the bucket compared with Tiandao group. He represents Chen Tiandao.


    "I''d like to see where he is sacred!"


    Bai Wei said he would do it. He lifted his sunglasses and threw them on the ground.


    Chen Tiandao was still gentle and elegant, with a smiling expression on his face, but Bai Wei suddenly failed. The whole person was suddenly bad, his legs trembled, and he knelt down with an ordinary sound.


    He could not imagine that the elegant middle-aged uncle in front of him was Chen Tiandao.


    He worked hard in the branch for many years and only met Chen Tiandao.


    At that time, Chen Tiandao was famous and dignified. Although he was old, he revealed a spirit of king, which was far from what he looks like now.


    "Chen, President Chen!!"


    Chen tiandaoen gave a sound and patted Bai Wei''s head as if he were patting a dog.


    "Let you be the security guard of the door. Have you wronged you?"


    "No, Mr. Chen, I''m not wronged at all. I only deserve to be a watchdog. Yes, I''m a dog. I can only bite people everywhere, Wang, Wang!"


    Bai Wei''s face turned white with fear. He couldn''t care for his dignity.


    He has heard about Chen Tiandao in private. He is righteous and good to his friends, but anyone who dares to offend him usually ends badly.


    He is still young and doesn''t want to disappear for no reason.


    "Good, get out!"


    Chen Tiandao roared with astonishing momentum.


    Bai Wei rolled and climbed. He didn''t even dare to fart. He climbed all the way back upstairs.


    Ma Juan stood aside and saw that her son was so pussy. Her old face turned red. She had no face to say that Shen Feng was not right anymore. She had to follow her upstairs.


    Chen Tiandao picked up his sunglasses, patted the dust and put them on again.


    "Shen Feng, get on the bus when you have had enough laughter. I''ll show you some friends!"


    An hour later, juxianlou.


    This is a private restaurant. Outsiders rarely know that the chefs are super chefs. They cook good dishes and have won awards in the world.


    There were not many guests on the table. In addition to Shen Feng, there was a big beard. He also took two men. At a glance, they were people walking in the gray area.


    Soon, the table was full of food.


    Chen Tiandao pointed to the beard and said, "Shen Feng, this is Lord Kui. He is responsible for all the territory in the south of the city. These two are his left and right arms, Xu San and Dao Si. You can find Lord Kui if you have any difficulties in the future. Don''t toast Lord Kui quickly!"


    Chen Tiandao''s tone is very similar to that of his elders.


    Although Shen Feng was uncomfortable, he still raised his glass. He knew that all this was the attention of elder sister Shen Hanshuang. She was sending someone to protect herself in disguise.


    "Lord Kui, brother Xu, brother Dao, I''ll give you a toast!"


    When kuiye and others saw this scene, they got up and took up their wine glasses.


    "Mr. Shen, I don''t deserve it. I''m a rude man. You''re too polite."


    "Mr. Shen, no matter what happens in the future, just come to our brother. There''s nothing we can''t do on the boundary of the city!"


    After a glass of wine, the two sides even know each other.


    For Shen Feng, having such a helper is naturally not a bad thing.


    The meal was quite enjoyable.


    After three rounds of wine, kuiye and others said hello and left quickly. There were only Shen Feng and Chen Tiandao left in such a large private room.


    Chen Tiandao put down his glass and looked at Shen Feng carefully.


    Shen Feng was not comfortable when he saw it. He frowned slightly and said, "President Chen, thank you very much for your righteous help. Without you, many things would not be so smooth."


    "Don''t thank me. It''s just a little effort. You are Hanshuang''s brother, that is, my brother. I can''t watch you being bullied!"


    Sure enough, he guessed right. Chen Tiandao knew his relationship with Shen Hanshuang.


    So it seems that Shen Hanshuang''s relationship with him is not simple.


    "Mr. Chen, what''s the relationship between you and my eldest sister? I thought you were talking about someone, but with all due respect, my eldest sister doesn''t like you."


    Hearing this, Chen Tiandao laughed.


    "Shen Feng, if your sister hears this, she''s afraid she''ll slap you to death. Don''t worry. We''re definitely not the relationship you think. You don''t have to guess. When the time is ripe, I think Han Shuang will take the initiative to tell you. Now listen to my advice and go back to Yanjing after enough. You don''t know who you''re facing!"


    Shen Feng frowned and refused on the spot.


    "Mr. Chen, who am I? My eldest sister should have told you that I can''t go back until I find out the truth!"


    Chen Tiandao smiled and looked at Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, the truth is not as simple as one plus one equals two. You are too young. This matter is far beyond your imagination. Otherwise, with your grandfather''s strength, you can''t choose to be a shrinking turtle. Moreover, you can''t find it in the past 20 years. Give up!"


    Shen Feng admits that Chen Tiandao is right, but he will not admit defeat.


    Just because grandpa doesn''t dare to do it doesn''t mean he doesn''t dare.


    "President Chen, what if I say I have found someone!"


    When he said these words, Shen Feng was calm and could not see the truth.


    Since his debut, Chen Tiandao has lived a narrow life. He has contacted many people of all kinds, except Shen Feng. He has to admit that he really despises him.


    Whether what he said is true or false, this matter must be paid attention to.


    He is a treasure to Shen Hanshuang and cannot be lost.


    He promised Shen Hanshuang that he would protect Shen Feng''s safety. Even if he was broken to pieces, he must not put Shen Feng in danger.


    Chen Tiandao''s eyes coagulated and his domineering appearance swept away the mediocre temperament just now.


    "If what you said is true, I can only be sorry. Even if I tied it, I will tie you back to Yanjing and hand it to old man Shen."


    Shen Feng was surprised when he saw it in his eyes.


    He suddenly found that he seemed to underestimate this man. All his edges were hidden under this mediocre dress. In fact, he and Shen Hanshuang were the same kind of people.


    All means are used to achieve the goal.


    "Mr. Chen, it''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously." Shen Feng replied.


    "It''s all right. I''m kidding, too." Chen Tiandao replied calmly.

 Chapter 28

    The same afternoon, Chengnan, Dafeng finance.


    A black Audi R8 stopped steadily at the store door.


    Not long ago, a young man got off with a gift box. It was Wu Yong.


    The younger brother at the door saw the visitor and greeted him with a smile. His attitude was quite respectful.


    "Young master Wu, why are you here?"


    "Young master Wu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. The third brother has just come back. I''ll take you there."


    Wu Yongen gave a cry and followed his younger brother into the office.


    In the office, a burly man crossed his legs, hugged a hot girl in his arms and puffed in his mouth. It was Xu San in the south of the city.


    Seeing Xu San, Wu Yong stepped forward and put the gift box in front of the table.


    "Brother Xu, authentic Dahongpao. It''s a little fun. It''s no respect!"


    When Xu San saw Wu Yong, he loosened the hot girl in his arms and gave a hearty laugh.


    "Young master Wu, what brings you here today? I didn''t say hello. In your capacity, I should have visited you."


    Wu''s pharmaceutical can enter the top three in Tongcheng. Xu San is still polite to Wu Yong.


    Wu Yong shook his head and looked at Xu San.


    "Brother Xu, I came here today. I want to trouble you about something!"


    "Young master Wu, with our relationship, it''s too easy to say trouble. If you have anything to do, just talk. I''ll do it for you myself."


    Xu San was quite heroic and agreed.


    Wu Yong is too familiar with people like him. The childe is nothing more than some men''s and women''s love. It''s easy to deal with rotten sesame.


    "Brother Xu, don''t bother you. Just lend me some reliable people. I''ll thank you again when things are done!"


    "Well, Huo, take ten brothers with Master Wu!"


    Under Xu Sanyi''s order, a man in the East stood up decisively.


    "Third brother, promise to finish the task."


    Wu Yong''s face was full of joy when he heard this.


    With the help of Xu San''s people, you can''t deal with Shen Feng''s son of a bitch.


    He not only wants to clean up Shen Feng, but also let Lin Xue regret all his life. Anyone who offends Wu Yong will not make them feel better all his life.


    Soon, the party left Dafeng finance and got on a gray modified van.


    A Huo sat aside and looked at Wu Yong.


    "Young master Wu, who are you going to deal with? We can go there now."


    "Brother Huo, the man I want to deal with is Shen Feng, but beating him alone can''t relieve my anger. I want to go to Tongcheng No. 1 middle school first and catch his sister-in-law."


    A Huo was not happy when he heard this.


    Although he came out to mix, he was also principled. He would never start with women and children. If it weren''t for Xu San''s order, he would turn his face on the spot.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    In the evening, Tongcheng No. 1 middle school.


    After Lin Xuechen finished the last homework, she packed her schoolbag and prepared to go home. Cai Xuemei was the only one left in the big classroom except her.


    Cai Xuemei is today''s student on duty. She didn''t do anything. She just sat talking on the phone for more than half an hour before she stopped.


    Lin Xuechen passed by her with an obviously unhappy expression.


    "Cai Xuemei, you are also a member of class 5. Please do something without mopping or sweeping the floor. You can always wipe the blackboard!"


    Cai Xuemei glanced at Lin Xuechen and turned her eyes.


    "Who said I didn''t do anything? I just called for a while and cleaned the blackboard. It''s worth your nagging. Are you tired?"


    After all, Cai Xuemei still got up to clean the blackboard.


    Lin Xuechen stood behind her as if she were a supervisor.


    "Cai Xuemei, did you call president Ye just now? I heard that his reputation is not very good. I advise you to take a long snack."


    Hearing this, Cai Xuemei stopped.


    "Lin Xuechen, no matter who I''m with, you''d better worry about yourself. You really think your brother-in-law is so powerful. Ye Chenghai has inquired about it. The car is really rented. People will settle accounts with your brother-in-law right away. You''ll be ruined."


    Lin Xuechen smiled and didn''t bother to explain.


    She knew who was lying. Her brother-in-law Shen Feng was from the Shen family in Yanjing. If she said it, it would scare Ye Chenghai to death.


    But even if you really say it, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    Not long after, Cai Xuemei finished cleaning.


    They closed the classroom door and left one after another.


    Who knows, just out of the school gate, a gray van came and stopped steadily next to Lin Xuechen. Two strong men got off, covered her mouth and pushed into the car.


    Lin Xuechen fought desperately, but he was pushed in because his strength was too small.


    Seeing this scene, Cai Xuemei rushed over for the first time, regardless of her personal grievances.


    "What are you doing? Come on, kidnap!!!"


    Her voice was loud, trying to attract the attention of passers-by.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the strong man separated one person and forced Cai Xuemei into the car.


    In less than three minutes, the van drove away and stopped at the door of an old warehouse.


    Strong men got off one after another, took them in and shut them in a small room in the West.


    When the strong man walked away, Cai Xuemei burst into tears.


    "Lin Xuechen, it''s all your fault. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be caught by them. Who are they and won''t sell us to the mountains!"


    Lin Xuechen looked at Cai Xuemei and was very grateful.


    The two people are usually very wrong. They quarrel as soon as they meet. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, she didn''t leave herself alone. She really bothered her.


    She just couldn''t figure out why these people wanted to catch themselves.


    "Cai Xuemei, I''m sorry, but don''t be afraid. With my brother-in-law, he will come to save us."


    "Your sister is a soft food loser. He doesn''t even know where we are. What can he do for us? Are you crazy?"


    They were talking when the small door was suddenly opened.


    Lin Xuechen protected Cai Xuemei for the first time, with a firm expression.


    "Who are you and why did you catch us!!"


    The visitor is no one else, it is Wu Yong.


    He took a step forward and grabbed Lin Xuechen''s hair. Shaking his hand was a slap in the face. It was loud and heavy, and the corners of his mouth directly exuded blood.


    "Smelly girl, she''s right. Shen Feng is waste!"


    Seeing Wu Yong, Lin Xuechen was relieved and laughed contemptuously.


    "Wu Yong, it''s you. You can''t fight my brother-in-law. You want to take me as a hostage. What are you? You don''t even deserve to lift shoes for my brother-in-law. My brother-in-law is not a waste, you are the real waste!"


    Lin Xuechen scolded and said mercilessly.


    Wu Yong was furious. He kicked Lin Xuechen''s belly with great strength. Lin Xuechen stepped back two steps and his forehead was full of cold sweat.


    "Bitch, you are as cheap as your sister. I''ll let your sister know who is the real waste. I''ll send him a message now. I''ll see how he can get you out!"

 Chapter 29

    Xinghai home.


    Xu Hui prepared dinner early. The family sat at the table and waited for a while. They didn''t wait for Lin Xuechen to come back.


    Lin Xuechen took a look at his mobile phone. It was already 19:30 p.m. even if Lin Xuechen temporarily decided not to come, he should call to report peace.


    "Mom, did Xuechen call back?"


    Xu Hui shook her head, also a little anxious.


    She brought her two baby daughters to her childhood, especially Lin Xuechen, who was naughty and made trouble from childhood to childhood.


    "No, she went to school today and didn''t bring her mobile phone. Did you say she would go to cram school?"


    "I just contacted Mr. Wang. She said that Xuechen didn''t go today. It''s strange. Xuechen is usually very good. He will call me when he goes out to play. Did Shen Feng and Xuechen contact you?"


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and shook his head.


    This sister-in-law usually sticks to herself. If she really goes out to play, she will tell herself at the first time that she has no news up to now. It is likely that something has happened.


    He is the only man in the family. He can''t mess.


    Just then, the mobile phone came the sound of vibration.


    Shen Feng took a peek.


    A strange text message, a strange address.


    Receiving this kind of SMS at this time is likely to be related to Lin Xuechen.


    Lin Xue saw that Shen Feng felt strange and hurried to look at him.


    "Is it snow dust''s information? Where is she?"


    Shen Feng pretended to be calm and changed a smiling face.


    "Keep it a secret. Give me the car key. I''ll pick up the snow dust. You don''t have to worry."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Xu Hui was relieved.


    "Xuechen always sticks to you, Shen Feng. If she gets into any trouble, you should never protect her and let her suffer."


    Lin Xue gets up at the same time and looks at Shen Feng.


    "Husband, I''ll go with you. This girl is too shameful. She doesn''t come back so late and asks you to pick it up. She must be in trouble again."


    Shen Feng didn''t dare to let Lin Xuejian follow and refused.


    "Wife, Xuechen asked me to keep it a secret. Don''t you embarrass me? How can she trust me in the future? Don''t worry. We''ll be back in a minute. I''ll go first."


    Afraid of Lin Xue''s questioning, Shen Feng took the key and left.


    He drove all the way to the dilapidated warehouse according to the message.


    From a distance, he saw a gray van parked.


    At this time, the warehouse is brightly lit. It is obvious that there should be many crises in it.


    Shen Feng thinks hard that Lin Xuechen is still a student and can''t offend any big man. Nine times out of ten, the other party''s purpose is to do this for himself.


    I don''t have many enemies. Except Lin Fei''s brother and sister, there is only Wu Yong who doesn''t have eyes.


    The answer must be Wu Yong''s good deed.


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and walked past with big steps.


    Pushing open the warehouse gate, there were more than ten younger brothers standing inside.


    Holding an iron bar, he is quite fierce.


    Not far away, Wu Yong smiled and grabbed Lin Xuechen''s hair in his left hand. To Shen Feng''s surprise, Cai Xuemei was also caught.


    When Lin Xuechen saw Shen Feng, he immediately shouted.


    "Brother in law, leave me alone. Go away quickly. There are too many of them. Leave me alone. Wu Yong is a waste. He doesn''t dare take me!"


    There were more than a dozen gangsters on the scene. They were good fighters at first sight.


    Lin Xuechen is afraid of Shen Feng''s loss and doesn''t want him to come.


    Wu Yong sneered and slapped his hands.


    "Smelly girl, my mouth is very poisonous. I don''t dare to take you. Believe it or not, I''ll throw you to these men. See if they will take you. You don''t like making videos. I''m taking a video for you. I''ll upload it online and let you be a star!"


    Lin Xuechen''s face turned white when he heard this.


    She is still a high school student. She can''t bear it at all.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and squeezed his hands into fists.


    Step forward and the Qi field is fully open.


    "Wu Yong, what''s the matter with me? Let go of the snow dust. You hit two female students. What kind of man are you? You don''t like to fight alone. I can give you one hand!"


    Wu Yong smiled and grabbed Lin Xuechen''s hair.


    "Shen Feng, what are you? I need you to give me one hand. Since you want me so much, well, I''ll help you. Somebody, break his two hands!"


    Soon, a little brother came forward and hit Shen Feng''s arm.


    Shen Feng has been practicing steel muscles and iron bones since he was a child. My younger brother beat for a while and exhausted his milk strength. He was stunned that he didn''t even break Shen Feng''s arm.


    "Young master Wu, the idea is too hard!!"


    "Waste, useless things. You can''t do this little thing well. Fight with me until you break his hand. If he dares to resist, I''ll cut the smelly girl''s face."


    Wu Yong was crazy and took out a dagger seriously.


    The bright dagger pasted on Lin Xuechen''s face can make her disfigure at any time.


    The younger brothers around took orders and rushed up.


    Countless sticks waved towards Shen Feng. Shen Feng protected his head with both hands and fought hard with flesh and blood. After supporting for more than ten minutes, his arm was broken and hung down powerlessly.


    Wu Yong looked in his eyes and laughed.


    "Shen Feng, you are not very arrogant. You are not covered by Chen Tiandao. Unfortunately, he has left. I see who else can save you!"


    Hearing Wu Yong''s words, Shen Feng understood Chen Tiandao''s intention.


    It turned out that he went back to the provincial capital first, so he introduced Lord Kui to himself.


    When Lin Xuechen saw Shen Feng being beaten, his tears ran out. He was the heart of his sister Lin Xuejian and his most admired brother-in-law. In order to save himself, he was beaten like this.


    "Brother in law, you go quickly. Leave me alone. I''m sorry for you!"


    Lin Xuechen has always been strong, but now he is crying.


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Snow dust, don''t cry. I can deal with your brother-in-law with one leg. Wu Yong, if it''s a man, come here. As long as I win you, I''ll let snow dust go!"


    "Ha ha ha, Shen Feng, you''re so fucking stupid. Now I''m crowded. Why should I fight with you alone? You think I''m a fool. You can fight alone if you want. There are more than a dozen brothers here. I''m fighting with you alone!"


    Wu Yong is quite shameless to go back on his word.


    Ah Huo stood aside and couldn''t see it anymore. He had never seen such a wretched person.


    This is the young master of the Wu family.


    He walked all the way to the outside, lit a cigarette and called Xu San.


    "Third brother, don''t ask me for this kind of thing in the future. Young master Wu is a fucking coward. We''ll come out and have a face!"


    "Ha ha, ah Huo, why are you so angry? Who are you going to deal with, young master Wu?"


    "Ordinary people, the man''s name is Shen Feng and the woman''s name is Lin Xuechen. It seems to be his sister-in-law!"


    There was a moment of silence on the phone, and suddenly Xu San''s anxious voice came.


    "What''s Shen Feng like? Is he tall, handsome, with broken hair? He doesn''t look very good, but he gives people a very drag feeling!"


    "Yes, third brother, how do you know!"


    "Fuck Wu Yong, where are you? I''ll be right there!"

 Chapter 30

    A dilapidated warehouse.


    Shen Feng has a dignified expression on his face. There are more than ten younger brothers standing around him, one by one, staring at Shen Feng like a group of hungry wolves.


    At this time, Shen Feng''s hands were abandoned, and the only thing he could rely on was his legs.


    Soon, a little brother made a tentative attack.


    Before he approached, Shen Feng took the first step. A dragon waved his tail and kicked his little brother out of a meter away. The whole man fell to the ground heavily.


    This scene shocked the whole audience.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Shen Feng could fight so well after losing his arms.


    Not long ago, two younger brothers came forward.


    Shen Feng is very flexible. He dodges back and forth, finds the right time, kicks his feet, and kicks his two little brothers to the ground again.


    It hurts badly in both arms.


    For the first time in a long time, Shen Feng has been hurt so badly. Fortunately, he has been tempered since childhood. As long as he has a good rest, he can recover completely.


    Three younger brothers have been hurt in just three minutes.


    Lin Xuechen looked in his eyes and cheered again and again.


    "Waste, you see, this is my brother-in-law''s strength. You can only bully women. If you want to be a man, you can fight with my brother-in-law. Don''t let them be cannon fodder!"


    Lin Xuechen was afraid that his younger brother could not hear him. His voice was loud and resounded through the audience.


    Wu Yong became angry and slapped again.


    "Bitch, why is your mouth so cheap!!"


    Just because of such a delay, three younger brothers fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up. Although they just swaggered, they counseled one by one.


    Shen Feng is by no means an ordinary person. It''s not something they gangsters can cope with.


    The rest of the younger brothers surrounded but did not attack, and the atmosphere was deadlocked for a time.


    Wu Yong is really impatient. The dagger is against Lin Xuechen''s small face.


    "That''s enough. If you dare to fight back, I''ll scratch her face and break his leg. I''ll see if he can still beat one leg, ha ha ha!"


    Wu Yong bared his teeth like a madman.


    Hearing this, Shen Feng became angry.


    He has been patient again and again. Wu Yong, a waste, has gained an inch. If he hadn''t been afraid of hurting Lin Xuechen''s face, he would have kicked him into a waste.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just then, ah Huo trotted in and walked to Wu Yong.


    "Young master Wu, wait a minute. The third brother will be here soon!"


    Wu Yong was overjoyed at this.


    Xu San is the first red staff in the south of the city. He is Kui''s right-hand assistant. If he is willing to go out in person, he will be able to beat Shen Feng, lose his armor and get back face.


    "Well, the third brother came just in time. This dog hurt so many brothers. We must not take advantage of him. We must let the third brother clean him up!"


    As soon as I waited, I waited for more than ten minutes.


    Just when Wu Yong was impatient, dozens of younger brothers suddenly rushed in outside the door. Everyone was holding weapons and the momentum was quite huge.


    Xu San came in with a black face and a meteor in a big step, and his aura was very strong.


    When Wu Yong saw Xu San, he smiled and greeted him.


    "Third brother, you finally came to this son of a bitch. You have to clean him up!"


    Unexpectedly, Xu San didn''t even look at Wu Yong. He pushed him away and took the initiative to go to Shen Feng. Without saying a word, he plopped down on one knee in a single game. His attitude was quite respectful.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry I''m late!"


    The kneeling shocked the audience.


    Wu Yong was the first to be dumbfounded.


    Ah Huo was also stunned. This is Xu San, the first red stick in the south of the city and the love general of Lord Kui. It''s incredible that he knelt down to a waste who eats soft food.


    All the younger brothers were even more surprised. They thought they came to clean up Shen Feng.


    Soon, ah Huo took the lead in kneeling down.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry!"


    All the younger brothers were on their knees. The scene was extremely shocking!


    "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry!"


    "Mr. Shen, we''re late!"


    Even the younger brothers who were knocked over by Shen Feng also struggled to kneel down one by one, all drooping their heads and shaking all over their bodies.


    "Mr. Shen, we are wrong!"


    "Mr. Shen, please forgive me!"


    The situation is reversed in an instant.


    Wu Yong''s legs trembled and his whole body was soft.


    Xu San quickly got up and glared angrily.


    "Son of a bitch, you asked me to borrow someone to deal with Mr. Shen. You''re unjust to me. If I don''t skin you and cramp you today, I won''t call you Xu San!"


    The voice fell, Xu San''s eyes coagulated, grabbed Wu Yong''s arm, raised his leg and kicked. He only heard a click, and Wu Yong''s left arm was broken in an instant.


    "Ah ah!!"


    Wu Yong screamed like a pig, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    He''s scared, really scared.


    "Third brother, third brother, you can''t touch me. My father is Wu Gang. If you touch me, my father won''t let you go, and Kui will not let you go!"


    Xu Sanleng snorted and drank violently, breaking his right arm.


    "Stupid thing, it''s no use if your father is Li Gang. You dare to mention Lord Kui. If Lord Kui knows this, next year''s today will be your death day!!"


    With that, Xu San still has to do it.


    Shen Feng stepped forward and shook his head.


    "Third brother, thank you for your righteous action. The waste is the same as me. Just leave it to me. Don''t worry, I''m not going to tell Lord Kui about it!"


    Hearing this, Xu San was relieved and stood aside with an apologetic face.


    Now he is not afraid of heaven and earth. He is afraid to let Lord Kui know about it.


    Shen Feng looked at Wu Yong and sneered.


    "Wu Yong, I''ve given you a chance. If you don''t cherish it and win me, forget it. If you lose, tomorrow''s front page headline will be a picture of you eating shit!"


    Wu Yong was desperate. He bit his teeth, roared and kicked over!


    "Son of a bitch, I fought with you!!"


    Shen Feng is annoyed that Wu Yong bullies Lin Xuechen. He dodges sideways and kicks Wu Yong in the crotch.


    This foot was so heavy that Wu Yong immediately cried out in pain.


    Without any hesitation, Shen Feng swept his legs, directly tripped Wu Yong, hit Wu Yong with another kick, and kicked Wu Yong''s crotch again without mercy.


    Wu Yong screamed, slipped out two meters, hit a corner and fainted.


    Xu San looked in his eyes and trembled all over.


    Shen Feng is a cruel man. Wu Yong is afraid that he will have to be a eunuch for the rest of his life.


    "Third brother, please find a place to lose him!" Shen Feng said.


    Xu San nodded and clapped his hands.


    His younger brother dragged Wu Yong, like a dead dog, and quickly dragged him out. In just three minutes, everyone, including Xu San, walked cleanly.


    Shen Feng untied Lin Xuechen and Cai Xuemei and patted her head gently.


    "Xuechen, I''m sorry to have wronged you."


    Lin Xuechen rushed into Shen Feng''s arms and hugged him tightly.


    "Brother in law, I''m sorry. It''s me. If I hadn''t been caught, you wouldn''t have been hurt. Your hands are broken. Let''s go to the hospital quickly!"


    Shen Feng looked at his arms with a helpless expression.


    It''s a small thing to go to the hospital. How can I explain to Lin Xue when I get home!

 Chapter 31

    Three hours later, Xinghai home.


    Shen Feng''s arms were wrapped in bandages and hung around his neck. He looked quite miserable.


    According to the doctor, with his physique, he can recover in about a week. During this period, he must not do strenuous exercise.


    Lin Xuechen stood by with an apologetic face.


    The two discussed on the way back. Lin Xuechen took the initiative to admit his mistake and asked his classmates to fight in the old building near the school. He accidentally fell off the third floor.


    Although Shen Feng caught her in time, he broke his arms.


    "Sister, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Xue took a step forward and slapped him directly.


    For the first time in so many years, she beat Lin Xuechen.


    "Fight, you can do it now. People who are about to take the college entrance examination run out to fight with people, which also involves the fracture of your brother-in-law''s arm. Your conscience won''t hurt!"


    Without saying a word, Lin Xuejian was filled with tears.


    She loves Shen Feng and breaks her hands. She doesn''t know if there are sequelae.


    Lin Xuechen was very clever and knelt down on the spot.


    "Sister, I''m sorry. I know I''m wrong. I won''t do it in the future. Don''t cry. I''ll study hard and never fight with my classmates again."


    When Xu Hui saw the two daughters quarreling, she felt bad.


    The palm is meat, and the back of the hand is meat.


    "Xuejian, don''t blame your sister. She''s so small. She doesn''t know the importance of things. Now she has admitted her mistake. You''ve called, so forgive her once."


    Lin Xue saw that she wiped the corners of her eyes and looked at Shen Feng. She slapped herself in the face again.


    "Husband, I''m sorry. I didn''t teach well and implicated you. If possible, I really hope it''s me who broke my arm. I''m sorry!"


    Lin Xuejian is really sad and deeply distressed.


    She would rather hurt herself than see Shen Feng hurt.


    She still clearly remembers that one year ago today, the two had just met and took a walk near Wanda Square on Hongjiang road.


    Who knows, when passing the billboard, the huge light box suddenly collapsed.


    At that time, Shen Feng pushed himself away for the first time, but he was hurt by the light box, covered with blood, and there is still a very obvious scar on his back.


    From that day on, she decided that the man was worth trusting.


    Shen Feng was very anxious when he saw Lin Xue apologize. It had nothing to do with their sisters. It was only because he had implicated them. It was inconvenient for him to move his hands, so he had to kiss them.


    "Xuejian, don''t blame yourself. I''m willing to do anything for you and this family. Promise me not to blame myself or Xuechen in the future. It''s my husband and brother-in-law who can''t do it well."


    Lin Xue saw that she was kissed unexpectedly, and her pretty face was slightly red.


    "Husband, come on, mom and Xuechen are watching!"


    Seeing Shen Fenglai''s hand, Lin Xuechen turned his back to Lin Xuejian and couldn''t help thumbing up. His brother-in-law is his brother-in-law. There is a way to deal with his sister.


    In this way, even if this matter is muddled through, but I will never let go of Wu Yong''s son of a bitch. I must make him famous throughout the city.


    Determined, Lin Xuechen returned to the room and turned out Wu Yong''s video for the first time.


    Now what a hot voice, so if you can work it out a little bit, Wu Yong will be a net red. Then, look at what face he has tiktok in the city.


    But he was taught such a miserable lesson by Shen Feng. I don''t know what to do.


    At 4 a.m., the first people''s Hospital of the city.


    A middle-aged man stood in front of the hospital bed with a very serious expression. Another middle-aged woman was crying and trembling all over her body.


    They are Wu Yong''s parents. Looking at Wu Yong in the hospital bed, they are very anxious.


    "Director Wang, how''s my son?" Wu Gang asked.


    "Mr. Wu, don''t worry. Your son''s life is not in danger. He''s just a temporary anesthetic. He should wake up at dawn, but..."


    "Just what, director Wang!!"


    Director Wang glanced at Wu Yong''s key and sighed.


    "Mr. Wu, you should be prepared. The person who hit your son is too cruel and directly kicked his key. After your son, I''m afraid he can''t be a normal man."


    The voice fell, and Wu Gang chose it in a whirl.


    Mrs. Wu screamed and cried earth shaking.


    "Damn it, which damn thief did it? My son is so good. He has been obedient since he was a child, or he came back from studying abroad. He never makes trouble. Who is so vicious? Lao Wu, you have to avenge ah Yong!!"


    Wu Gang saw it in his eyes. He was worried and clenched his right hand into a fist.


    Wu''s pharmaceutical industry ranks third in Tongcheng and has great power. The other party dares to move even his son. No matter who they are, they will destroy their families and have no place to bury them.


    "Director Wang, there''s no way?"


    "Mr. Wu, I''m sorry. We''ve tried our best. Now your son can still retain the basic function of urination. It''s very good. Otherwise, he''ll have to open a mouth in his stomach and use a urine bag from now on. Don''t think about other functions. You and your wife still have a chance to try to regenerate one."


    When Mrs. Wu heard this, she suddenly grabbed the bench and threw it at director Wang.


    "Fart, you quack, my son is not a loser. I am not born. You have no ability. You can''t cure my son. Get out of here. I don''t want to see you again!"


    Mrs. Wu swears and is very excited.


    Director Wang''s head was smashed and bleeding, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He had to leave without saying a word.


    Mrs. Wu grabbed Wu Gang''s hand and her eyes were full of anger.


    "Lao Wu, our family can''t just be bullied. You must help your son get revenge. I''ll take him to my son and kowtow and admit his mistake, so that he can lose his son and grandchildren!"


    Wu Gang was deeply hurt by the sentence of severing children and grandchildren.


    He is fifty years old. It''s really bad to meet such a thing at such a time.


    The two kept by Wu Yong''s side for a moment until dawn. Finally, they waited until Wu Yong woke up, but they looked very ugly.


    Wu Gang Saw Wu Yong wake up and quickly took his hand.


    "Ah Yong, how are you? Dad is here. Don''t be afraid!"


    Wu Yong was quite weak, but remembered what happened last night and held Wu Gang''s hand tightly.


    "Dad, I''m not reconciled. You have to avenge me!"


    "Well, dad helps you take revenge. Who did it and put such a heavy hand on it? Dad must bring him to you and let you take revenge!"


    Wu Yong nodded and gnashed his teeth in hatred.


    "Lin''s group, Shen Feng, Lin Xuejian''s husband, I want them to go bankrupt. I want them to kneel on the ground and kowtow for mercy. I want to break him up!"


    Wu Yong''s eyes coagulated when he heard this.


    Lin''s group he knows that Tongcheng is a third rate family. It''s easy to deal with them. The waste son-in-law of this small family is simply impatient.


    "Ah Yong, you have a good rest. Dad will settle accounts with them now!"

 Chapter 32

    Lin''s group, central conference room.


    Next door relatives and middle-level gathered to listen to Lin Xuejian''s report on the exhibition.


    Thanks to the sponsorship of Li Hai and other leaders, Lin Xuejian successfully raised funds. With this huge fund, she can make the exhibition better.


    In fact, Lin Shu''s idea is not bad, but he spends too much money. Now the problem has been solved.


    Lin Xuejian took the report and looked at the old lady.


    "Mr. Lin, supervisors, the exhibition has begun to be arranged. The most important point we discuss today is the invitation of stars. According to my understanding, the cost of inviting Miss Lu Yun is 400000 a day. Do you think it is appropriate?"


    Lu Yun is a popular second-line star. He can sing and has acted in movies. He is very popular.


    Lin Fei is her fan. She is the first to raise her hand and agree.


    "I think it''s appropriate. I agree!"


    Lin Fei agreed, and Lin Shu would not object.


    After a while, all the members passed. Even the old lady of the Lin family didn''t object. Just when everything was going well, there were hurried footsteps outside the conference room.


    Soon, the gate was kicked open and more than 30 armed bodyguards rushed in.


    The group of bodyguards were so aggressive that they packed the meeting room.


    Wu Gang followed with a dark face, and his secretary was still holding a stack of documents in his hand.


    When the old lady of the Lin family saw Wu Gang, she was very frightened and quickly got up to meet him.


    This is the boss of Wu''s pharmaceutical industry. Lin''s group still has some business dealings with them. Although the amount is not very large, it is always a partner.


    "Mr. Wu, why are you here? Welcome, welcome!!"


    Wu Gang glanced at the old lady with anger in her eyes.


    "Old man, don''t get close to me. From now on, the cooperation between Wu''s pharmaceutical and you will be completely lifted, and your Lin Group will be waiting for bankruptcy!"


    As soon as Wu Gang spoke, there was an uproar.


    Everyone looked confused and didn''t know what had happened.


    Lin Zhennan is even more confused. How can he offend Wu Gang.


    He trotted over with a smiling face.


    "Mr. Wu, it''s good. How can we suddenly terminate the cooperation!"


    Wu Gang was on fire. His eyes were frozen and he raised his hand with a slap.


    "What are you? You are not qualified to talk to me. Not only Wu''s pharmaceutical, but also other companies should inform you soon!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the middle-level phones rang one after another.


    "What, Mr. Liu, you don''t cooperate!"


    "Mr. Zhou, the contracts have been signed. How can you say to terminate the contract!"


    "What, Mr. Ding, you want us to lose 10 million!"


    In just ten minutes, the middle-level phones were blown up.


    The business was cancelled one by one. The Lin group, which was originally prosperous, suddenly became a drowning dog. Everyone hated it. Only the last partner, Haiyue group, was left.


    When the old lady of the Lin family heard the bad news, she felt dizzy and her blood pressure rose instantly.


    Lin Fei and Lin Shu were stunned and their faces turned white.


    Lin''s group is going bankrupt!


    Lin Zhennan covered his face and trembled all over.


    "Mr. Wu, why? Our Lin group didn''t offend you."


    "Hehe, you didn''t offend me, but someone offended me. Who is Lin Xuejian? Don''t hide it and get out of here!!"


    As soon as Wu Gang spoke, everyone understood.


    Lin Xuejian again!!


    Old lady Lin''s face turned white and glared angrily.


    "Lin Xuejian, look at what you''ve done. If Lin''s group is destroyed in your hands, I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost!"


    Lin Fei stood aside, furious.


    "Bitch, it''s you again. You can''t stop for two days. The company has been polluted by you. Don''t apologize to President Wu quickly. I really want the company to go bankrupt!!"


    "Lin Xue, see, are you deliberately, grandma did not treat you wrongfully, the position of supervisor is given to you, all decisions are made by you has the final say, what do you want?"


    Lin Shu said angrily.


    For a time, everyone pointed at Lin Xuejian.


    Lin Xue saw her eyebrows locked and took the initiative to stand out.


    "Mr. Wu, I don''t seem to know you!"


    When Wu Gang Saw Lin Xuejian stand up, he stepped forward and kicked Lin Xuejian''s belly. His strength was not small. Lin Xuejian was kicked down on the spot.


    "Hold her down!"


    At the command, the bodyguards rushed up and held Lin Xuejian down.


    "Bitch, don''t you know what''s going on? Today I''ll let you know if your husband''s name is Shen Feng. He has great courage to beat my son into a cripple!"


    With that, Wu Gang was angry and slapped twice in the face.


    When Lin Xue saw her pretty face, she suddenly became red and swollen, and a burst of light and fire.


    At this moment, she suddenly understood.


    No wonder Lin Xuechen was slapped and didn''t complain. No wonder Shen Feng''s arm was broken. It turned out that they had a fight with Wu Yong last night.


    According to Wu Gang, Shen Feng crippled Wu Yong.


    I have to say, Shen Feng is well dried.


    Lin Xue looked up at Wu Gang.


    "Mr. Wu, I don''t know why, but my husband won''t beat people up. It must be your son who did something unjustifiable. He deserves to be disabled."


    Lin Xuejian refused to admit her mistake, but she frightened the Lin family.


    Lin Zhennan rushed over for the first time and looked pitifully at Wu Gang.


    "Mr. Wu, this bitch has nothing to do with us. We have driven her out of the company. You can kill or cut her. Our Lin family absolutely has no complaints."


    Lin Zhennan sold Lin Xuejian directly regardless of his family.


    There are so many people around. Leng is the one who helps her speak.


    Lin Xue saw it in her eyes, and her heart was filled with grief.


    However, she has long been used to it. In their hearts, she just hangs the name of the Lin family.


    Wu Gang snorted coldly and stared at the south of Linzhen.


    "It''s too late to get rid of the relationship now. Don''t say I don''t give you a chance. Go and shout Shen Feng''s son of a bitch to me. If I don''t beat him disabled today, I won''t be surnamed Wu!"


    Wu Gang gave the order and the Lin family carried it out immediately.


    They were really frightened and cold. The Lin family could not fight Wu Gang at all. In a word, they forced the Lin group to the brink of bankruptcy.


    Lin Fei jumped up first and ran aside to call Shen Feng.


    Soon, the phone was connected.


    "Son of a bitch, no matter where you are now, get back to the company immediately. If you don''t come, I''m afraid you won''t see Lin Xue and the bitch in the future!"


    "Lin Fei, I warn you, if you dare to see it, I will make you regret being a man."


    Shen Feng said sternly.


    His tone was very cold, as if from the depths of hell.


    Lin Fei could not help shivering and yelled, "waste, who the fuck are you scaring? You offended president Wu and caused great trouble. Do you want us Lin''s group to carry the pot and give you half an hour to roll over and admit my mistake immediately!"

 Chapter 33

    The atmosphere in the meeting room was quite dignified.


    The Lin family gathered in a circle and dared not breathe for fear of offending Wu Gang.


    Wu Gang sat on the throne, with a dark face, waiting for Shen Feng to come.


    Within twenty minutes, footsteps came from outside the door.


    Shen Feng hung his arm and finally appeared at the door of the conference room.


    Seeing Shen Feng, Lin Fei rushed over for the first time and grabbed Shen Feng''s collar.


    "Son of a bitch, even if you make trouble yourself, you will also involve the Lin family. Do you know that President Wu can bankrupt us in one word!!"


    Shen Feng smiled, but his eyes stared at Lin Xuejian.


    The small ones don''t have eyes. Unexpectedly, the old ones don''t have eyes. You can rush yourself to deal with Lin Xuejian when you have something to do. That''s a big taboo.


    Whatever he is, Wu Gang, Wu''s pharmaceutical industry, it''s all slag!


    "Lin Fei, Mr. Wu is very powerful. You are so afraid."


    "Lying in the trough, you''ve caused trouble. How can you fucking laugh? If you don''t kneel down and apologize to President Wu and ask President Wu for forgiveness, maybe president Wu will open up."


    Lin Fei scolded and pushed Shen Feng hard.


    Shen Feng took two steps forward and looked at Wu Gang.


    "Mr. Wu, you have to pay for beating my wife. Are you ready to ruin your family? From today on, there will be no Wu''s pharmaceutical industry in Tongcheng!"


    Wu gangmeng slapped the table and stared to eat people.


    "You are Shen Feng, the waste son-in-law of the Lin family. You have a big breath. Just because you want to make Wu''s pharmaceutical industry disappear, I think you disappeared first. See? There are so many bodyguards here. I want to see how many you can deal with if you break your arms!"


    Shen Feng shook his head and his expression was quite calm.


    "Mr. Wu, I can''t. It doesn''t mean that no one can clean you up. Your son is dying. I didn''t expect you to follow in his footsteps. You still have ten minutes."


    "Joke, clean me up. Even if Haiyue and Zhongcheng join hands, they can''t do anything to me in a short time. What are you? You deserve it. Don''t talk to me here. I''ll give you a way to live. Go to the hospital with me and kneel in front of my son and apologize!"


    Wu Gang was quite arrogant and his tone was full of pride.


    He really didn''t lie about that.


    Zhongcheng is the leader of Tongcheng, ranking first and Haiyue third. The relationship between the two countries has always been discordant, and it is impossible to join hands for the waste of Shen Feng.


    If he had this ability, how could he be a door-to-door waste.


    Shen Feng shook his head with a joking smile in his eyes.


    Wu Gang is so arrogant that he thinks he is the heaven of the whole city.


    Tongcheng is a second tier city in the province at best.


    Wu''s pharmaceutical industry looks at the whole country and can''t be ranked at all.


    "Well, Mr. Wu, I''ll go with you!"


    Hearing that Shen Feng was willing to go with Wu Gang, Lin Xuejian was in a hurry.


    "Husband, you can''t go with them. There are so many of them. They won''t let you go. You''re hurt. You''re not their opponent!!"


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and showed a bright smile.


    He looked at Lin Xue and saw that he didn''t look flustered at all.


    "Xuejian, you forgot. I''m from the Shen family in Yanjing. I''m just Wu''s pharmaceutical. I don''t deserve to move me. Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon."


    When Lin Fei heard this, he sneered again and again, and his heart was dark and cool.


    It''s such stupid talk again. I really think that such nonsense can scare Wu Gang. He''s a veteran who has experienced many battles. How can he be easily fooled.


    He has long been unhappy with Shen Feng. He wants Shen Feng to be disabled.


    Soon, the bodyguard grabbed Shen Feng and took him out of the meeting room.


    Seeing Wu Gang leaving, the old lady of the Lin family looked at him with a look of prayer in her eyes.


    "Mr. Wu, please, this matter really has nothing to do with us. It''s all caused by the bastard Shen Feng. Our Lin Group is a mole ant to you. Please let us go!"


    The old lady of the Lin family knelt down on the spot at her age and didn''t even want her dignity.


    Wu Gang glanced and remained unmoved.


    "Lin''s group is a group of waste. What are you doing? Dissolve early and leave some coffin books for yourself. Let you go and dream!"


    Leaving this cruel remark, Wu Gang left quickly.


    In such a large conference room, there was a sudden cry.


    Lin Xue was quite anxious when she saw that she was unable to sit in the chair.


    Although Shen Feng said that he was fine, he was injured after all. If there were any problems, he would certainly not survive.


    Lin Xuejian thought of this and hurriedly took out his mobile phone, which contained Shen Hanshuang''s phone.


    She gritted her teeth and was just about to call Shen Hanshuang.


    Lin Shu suddenly came over. Without saying a word, he grabbed his mobile phone and hit it hard on the ground.


    "Bitch, what do you want to do and have the face to call? Our Lin Group is over. Are you satisfied now? I have a husband. What do you want my grandmother and cousin to do with their family?"


    Lin Shu scolded and scolded, quite unhappy.


    Although she married Tang Jun and didn''t worry about food and drink, she was restricted everywhere, otherwise she wouldn''t return to Lin''s group to work.


    There were still some shares, but now they are all gone.


    The old lady of the Lin family was stimulated and equally angry.


    "Get out of here. I don''t want to see your family here. The Lin family doesn''t think it''s without you. From today on, you''re not allowed to step into Lin''s family!!"


    ten minutes later.


    Wu Gang escorted Shen Feng. The convoy was mighty and headed for the hospital.


    Seeing the hospital in front of us, many younger brothers suddenly poured out from all directions in the west, one by one wearing uniform and looking very fierce.


    The boys stopped the way and forced the team to stop.


    Soon, Wu Gang got off with his bodyguard.


    He has always been ruthless in Tongcheng and has many friends in the gray area. Today, he was blocked by a group of younger brothers. He was furious and furious.


    "Where are the bastards? They dare to be my way. Get out of here!"


    Wu Gang roared through the audience.


    Who knows, these little brothers seem not to have heard it. They are still laughing. No one pays attention to Wu Gang at all, as if he doesn''t exist.


    "Shit, a bunch of bastards, can''t you hear me, right? I''m Wu Gang!!"


    Two people came out of the crowd.


    The leader is Kui ye, followed by Xu San.


    Wu Gang was obviously stunned when he saw Lord Kui.


    "Zhang Kui, what do you mean? So many people are blocking my way. If there''s anything we can discuss later and let your people withdraw quickly."


    Wu Gang knows that Zhang Kui is a money greedy Lord.


    Nine times out of ten he wants money because he keeps people here.


    Lord Kui smiled and shook his head.


    "Mr. Wu, I''m not blocking the road. I''m here to save you. You''re about to face a great disaster. You don''t know that you''re making big people angry!"


    At least the whole city can''t find out who can be called a big man by Lord Kui.


    Wu Gang frowned and was very vigilant.


    "Zhang Kui, what do you mean by this? Make it clear to me. Don''t think you have many people. I''m afraid of you. You''re not the only Zhang Kui in Tongcheng!"


    Lord Kui sneered. He was too lazy to talk to Wu Gang and went to Shen Feng.


    In full view of the public, Lord Kui took the initiative to bow and salute, with a very respectful attitude, as if Shen Feng was the real boss.


    "Mr. Shen, how to deal with this fool!"

 Chapter 34

    Wu Gang is stupid.


    The bodyguards around are also stupid.


    Kuiye is the overlord in the south of the city. He is a resounding figure in the gray area. As long as he shakes his arm, he can call at least more than 1000 brothers.


    Such a person even salutes Shen Feng.


    How is that possible.


    Just when I was in the Lin group, everyone clearly saw that this waste had no status and was belittled by the Lin family.


    Such rubbish has such a big face.


    Wu Gang obviously felt something wrong and frowned.


    "Zhang Kui, what''s going on? Who is he?"


    Lord Kui sneered, his eyes full of contempt.


    "Mr. Wu, you have no right to know who he is. You''d better care more about yourself. Wu''s pharmaceutical industry can''t go out of the connected city. You still want to fight with the people behind him!"


    Just after saying this, Wu Gang''s cell phone rang.


    "Mr. Wu, there was an accident. The food and Drug Administration and the Health Bureau suddenly came and forced to inspect the factory. We can''t stop it. Think of a way!"


    Hearing this, Wu Gang was in a cold sweat.


    There are many violations in the pharmaceutical factory. He is gradually moving. He has said hello and allowed a little time. Why did he suddenly send someone again.


    Hang up and there''s another call soon.


    "Mr. Wu, something serious has happened. The bank has just called and stopped lending. We have no money on our books now. Please think of a way!"


    Even the bank is out of loan!!


    Wu Gang couldn''t believe his ears. Last night, he had a drink with President Yang and called him brother. President Yang readily promised to lend money. In the twinkling of an eye, he turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone.


    One after another, Wu Gang''s whole person is not good.


    He shook his head, but he still couldn''t believe it.


    Just then, another phone call came.


    "Mr. Wu, something happened. Someone sold a lot of our company''s shares in the market, causing panic. Now the share price has fallen by the limit!"


    This phone call became the last straw to overwhelm the camel.


    Wu Gang was paralyzed, swept away his old prestige and sat down on the ground.


    He looked at Shen Feng with an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    "You did it all. Who the hell are you!"


    Shen Feng stepped forward and stepped on Wu Gang''s shoulder.


    "Wu Gang, who am I? You don''t deserve to know. You don''t want me to apologize to your son, stand up and take me there now!"


    Wu Gang dared not speak hard and shook his head again and again.


    "Shen Feng, I''m sorry. I don''t know someone behind you. I''m wrong about this. I''m willing to accept any punishment. My son is disabled. Let him go!"


    "I have let him go many times, but he didn''t let me go. Mr. Wu, I ask you a question. Do you want to protect your industry or your waste son!"


    Wu Yong is disabled, infertile and disabled.


    Director Wang also said that he suggested giving birth to one.


    The son can have another one, but the company doesn''t exist when it falls down.


    Wu Gang bit his teeth and knelt down in front of Shen Feng.


    The boss of Wu''s pharmaceutical industry was lying on his stomach like a dead dog. People around him were watching and there was a roar of laughter.


    It turns out that the rich are like ants in front of the more powerful people.


    "Shen Feng, I want a business. I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me. You can do whatever you want to do with my son. He''s a useless waste. Just give birth to this son in vain!"


    Shen Feng smiled and was quite satisfied with Wu Yong''s performance.


    "Come on, take me to Wu Yong. How can I surprise him!"


    In the ward.


    Wu Yong lay at the head of the bed, his face getting more and more ugly.


    Just now, his brother sent him a video of shaking, tiktok, who was beaten by Shen Feng in the toilet and was in a desperate state.


    The title is hot eyes.


    Wu Yong, the son of the boss of Wu''s pharmaceutical industry, tastes wonderful. He performs live and eats Xiang!!


    This video is quite popular. It has been forwarded more than 300000 times and commented more than 5000 times.


    The name Wu Yong has become a popular Internet player.


    Seeing such a video, Wu courage''s liver hurts.


    You don''t have to think about it. It must be Lin Xuechen''s cheap girl. When his father comes back, he will let them know what regret is.


    Just then, footsteps came from the door.


    Wu Gang, with a dark face, was the first to enter the ward.


    Shen Feng has a listless expression, followed by more than ten younger brothers.


    Wu Yong saw Shen Feng and immediately smiled.


    "Son of a bitch, now you know how powerful it is. This is just the beginning. My father will never let you meet Lin Xue. However, as long as you are obedient, maybe I will consider it as appropriate!"


    With that, Wu Yong spit a mouthful of thick phlegm.


    "Get down on your knees, lick the phlegm first and knock thirty heads!"


    Wu Yong laughed and was refreshed.


    In his opinion, Shen Feng is now a turtle in a jar and is at his disposal.


    Mrs. Wu stood aside and was even more angry. She didn''t even think about it. She grabbed the bench and smashed it at Shen Feng''s forehead.


    "Waste, you pay for my son''s body!!"


    Seeing that he was about to hit, Wu Gang burst into a drink and slapped him.


    "That''s enough, bitch. It''s not humiliating enough!!"


    Mrs. Wu was slapped, stimulated and immediately flew into a rage.


    "Wu, are you crazy? You dare to hit me for him!!"


    Wu Gang himself was angry. At this time, regardless of his face, he grabbed his wife''s hair.


    "A loving mother has many defeated children. If you hadn''t connived at him at ordinary times, he wouldn''t be lawless. He''s just what he is now. No wonder Shen Feng!"


    Wu Gang was unconventional and stood on Shen Feng''s side.


    Wu Yong was stunned and trembled all over himself.


    He could accept others, but in front of him was his father, one of the best people in the city, standing next to Shen Feng like a dog.


    "Dad, did you get drunk?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Wu Gang quickly came forward and the boss slapped him in the face.


    "Evil beast, deal with the evil you made yourself. Don''t disturb the Wu group. If you can''t satisfy Shen Feng today, I won''t have your son!!"


    Wu Gang was quite rude. No matter whether Wu Yong was hurt or not, he dragged him down from the bed directly.


    Mrs. Wu was stunned when she saw it!


    "Husband, what are you doing? This is our son!"


    "Son, I Wu Gang don''t have such a waste son. He''s not even a man. What do I want him to do? Director Wang is right. I''m still young and I can have another one!"


    Wu Yong was scared to death when he heard this.


    Only then did he know that he had really kicked down the iron plate this time.


    Wu''s pharmaceutical industry is really like mole ants in Shen Feng''s eyes.


    Even Dad can only admit counseling.


    A strong desire for survival surged out. Wu Yong, regardless of his injuries, lay on the ground and licked the thick phlegm on the ground.


    "Shen Feng, I''m wrong. I really don''t dare to trouble you again!!"


    Wu Yong dared not even lift his head and became a dog.


    Shen Feng''s eyes are full of disdain.


    He took the fruit knife on the table and threw it in front of Wu Yong.


    "Words are groundless, leave something!"


    Wu Yong did not dare to resist. He bit his teeth and cut off a little finger with a knife. Suddenly, his face was white and miserable.


    Mrs. Wu had a tangle in her heart, screamed and fainted.


    Shen fengleng snorted and looked at Wu Gang.


    "Mr. Wu, this matter is over. Next time, I will personally cut off his remaining nine fingers and call old Mrs. Lin later. I don''t need to teach you how to say it!"

 Chapter 35

    Conference Room.


    The Lin family gathered together, one by one dejected and without fighting spirit.


    The old lady''s hair was untidy and spiritless, and she suddenly grew old again.


    Lin Fei looked at the old lady and hit the table with a punch.


    "Grandma, it''s all the trouble caused by Shen Feng''s waste. Why should our Lin group be involved and drive Lin Xuejian out? It''s too cheap for her."


    Lin Shu nodded repeatedly, his eyes full of resentment.


    A good Lin''s group, so destroyed.


    "Grandma, my cousin is right. She can''t be so cheap. My second uncle still has shares. All of them have been sold, and the house they live in must be taken back. A group of things that eat inside and outside don''t deserve to live in the Lin family''s house."


    Lin Shu''s proposal naturally has her reason.


    Lin Xuejian saw that the house she currently lives in was bought by the old lady for her second uncle, so she hung it under her own name. Later, her second uncle died early and has not gone through the transfer procedures so far.


    As soon as they sang together, they succeeded in persuading the old lady of the Lin family.


    The old lady must have worked hard and destroyed it. Naturally, she hated Lin Xuejian and Shen Feng.


    "You''re right. They don''t deserve it. Let''s go and get the house back!"


    When Lin Fei saw that the old lady agreed, he was immediately overjoyed.


    Lin''s group has been like this. It''s completely hopeless. Now it can make a little money. As for where Lin Xue sees his family, it has nothing to do with him.


    Soon, the party came to Xinghai home again.


    Lin Fei took the lead and knocked heavily on the door.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead, open the door!"


    Soon the door opened.


    When Xu Hui saw so many people outside the door, she was startled.


    She just heard from Lin Xuejian about today. She knew that the Lin family would not rest easily, but she didn''t expect to come so soon.


    "Mom, brother, why are you all here?"


    Without talking, the old Mrs. Lin went straight into the living room and sat on the sofa.


    "Why, my own house, I can''t come in!"


    Seeing that the old lady''s tone was not good, Xu Hui nodded again and again.


    "Mom, of course you can. The house is still under your name. You can come and live whenever you want. You have the right!"


    The old lady of the Lin family snorted coldly and looked at Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei suddenly understood and looked at Xu Hui.


    "Aunt, snow see, let her get out. If something so big happens, I want to hide. It''s so simple. She must give us an explanation today!"


    "Yes, there must be an explanation!"


    Lin Shu added.


    Just then the door opened.


    Lin Xue saw her red eyes and walked slowly to the public.


    "Grandma, don''t embarrass my mother. Shen Feng did everything. I''m willing to bear it with Shen Feng. What do you want to do?"


    Xu Huiyi pulled Lin Xuejian and her eyes were firm.


    "Xuejian, what are you saying? We are a family. No matter what they want to do, our family will bear it together. Mom will never complain!"


    Lin Fei laughed when he saw the scene in front of him.


    "It''s a good scene of deep love between mother and daughter. We''re here to inform you. Pack up your things and get out of grandma''s house immediately. You''re not qualified to live here. In addition, all the shares of your second uncle will be sold early tomorrow morning to make up for the losses of the company!"


    When Xu Hui heard this, she was dizzy and everyone couldn''t stand steadily.


    Lin Xue looked at the old lady of the Lin family and her whole body was shaking. She had done so many things for the Lin family, but she couldn''t even keep her home in the end.


    "Grandma, we must kill them all!"


    The old lady of the Lin family had a cold face and an old monk''s posture.


    "Why, I didn''t hear it. I have to repeat it. What Lin Fei said is what I want to say. Clean up quickly. The Lin family doesn''t welcome you!"


    The old lady of the Lin family is quite heartless. She completely ignores Lin Xue''s mother and daughter.


    Just then, Lin Zhennan''s cell phone rang.


    He glanced at the number and quickly turned on the hands-free, showing considerable respect.


    "Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu, don''t be angry. We''re dealing with Lin Xuejian. We''ve swept her out of the house and completely kicked her out of the Lin family. If you want anything else, just mention it!"


    There was a moment of silence in the mobile phone, and Wu Gang''s roar came.


    "Lin Zhennan, you are a fucking pig. Who let you make your own decisions and drive Miss Lin out of the Lin family? Do you want the Lin group?"


    The sound spread and there was an uproar.


    The old lady of the Lin family was stunned on the spot, with an unbelievable expression on her face.


    Lin Fei was even more confused. He saw with his own eyes that Wu Gang Saw Fu Linxue and took Shen Feng away. Why did he change his attitude in such a short time.


    Lin Zhennan was a little uncertain and carefully replied, "president Wu, what do you mean? There is no need to investigate the responsibility of Lin Xuejian and Shen Feng."


    "You are deaf. You can''t understand what I said. It''s all a misunderstanding. My son made a mistake. I''m sorry for Miss Lin. I''ll give you a day. If you can''t find Miss Lin back, I''ll buy Lin''s group and give it to her. You can take care of yourself!"


    Without this cruel remark, Wu Gang hung up the phone.


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. The originally aggressive Lin people were angry. No one spoke for a long time.


    Finally, the old lady of the Lin family spoke.


    "See you today, let''s take it as if it didn''t happen. Go back to work tomorrow!"


    Before Lin Xue could see her mouth, Xu Hui suddenly shook her head.


    "Mom, Xuejian is not the dog of the Lin family. If you want it, you can get rid of it if you don''t want it. If you want it, nothing has happened. Xuejian agrees, I won''t agree!"


    Xu Hui was so angry that years of resentment burst out.


    Xuejian had suffered too much, and she always knew it in her heart.


    "Xu Hui, you really misunderstood. No one regards Xuejian as a dog. Mom was angry just now, so her tone is a little heavy. Don''t take it to heart!"


    The old lady of the Lin family took the initiative to explain, but unfortunately it sounded quite powerless.


    "Mom, needless to say, since you don''t treat me and Xuejian as a family, we can always go by ourselves. The whole city is so big that there is no room for our mother and daughter!"


    Xu Hui was so strong that she took Lin Xuejian and left.


    The mother and daughter walked out of the house with great strides and soon disappeared without a trace, leaving the Lin family all looking at each other with a surprised expression.


    Lin Fei was furious when he saw them leave.


    "Grandma, do you see what they are? They dare to be presumptuous in front of you. It''s lawless, isn''t it..."


    Before she finished, the old lady just slapped her.


    "Lin Fei, you talk the most. If you hadn''t talked nonsense just now, they would have gone. I don''t care what method you use. Invite me back to the company tomorrow. Otherwise, you will get out of the Lin family. They are all waste and useless!"

 Chapter 36

    In the afternoon of the same day, Dekang hotel.


    When Shen Feng finds Lin Xuejian, the mother and daughter have already opened the room.


    When Lin Xue saw Shen Feng and saw that he was unharmed, her hanging heart finally came down.


    "Husband, what''s the matter? Why did President Wu suddenly let you go? I wanted to ask Shen Hanshuang for help. Unfortunately, my mobile phone was broken by Lin Shu."


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at Lin Xuejian gently.


    She''s smart enough to find Shen Hanshuang for help.


    "Xuejian, I said it would be fine. As long as Chen Tiandao doesn''t give up Shen Hanshuang one day, I will have the use value one day. With him, Wu Gang is a fart."


    Lin Xue narrowed her eyes and doubted.


    Chen Tiandao is powerful and does have this ability, but he is too good to Shen Feng, just because Shen Feng can help him make an appointment with Shen Hanshuang.


    "Shen Feng, so you should be familiar with Miss Shen."


    Lin Xuejian asked.


    "It''s OK. After a few conversations recently, she still appreciates me and hopes to recognize me as a dry brother, but I refused. I''m not in the same world with her."


    Shen Feng didn''t lie. One of the three sisters is more capable than the other. They have footprints all over the north and south of the river and make the Shen family''s industry bigger and bigger.


    He was the only one whose mind was not in the Shen family.


    "Did Miss Shen tell you why she didn''t like me? At the last meeting, she said I didn''t understand anything and didn''t deserve to talk about fate!"


    Lin Xue didn''t mention it, but she was in a panic all the time.


    "I don''t know. Ask another day. By the way, what are your plans? You really stay in a hotel with your mother. This is not a long-term plan."


    "I just discussed with my mother, take out all the money in the family, and we''ll see the house tomorrow. Instead of relying on others, we''d better buy our own house!"


    Shen Feng nodded and agreed with Lin Xuejian.


    Xinghai''s home is really not suitable for living. Even if the contradiction is eliminated this time, it is inevitable that new contradictions will emerge in the future.


    The real estate certificate has no name, which is always a hidden danger.


    "OK, see you tomorrow. I''ll go with you. I have a share in this family. I''ll help share the mortgage together. We can choose a better location."


    Lin Xue smiled and gently held Shen Feng''s hand.


    "Husband, no, you''d better take good care of your injury. I promised you that I would take care of you all my life. Just rest at home."


    While they were talking, Shen Feng''s cell phone rang.


    Lin Xue was afraid of his inconvenience and hurriedly pressed hands-free.


    The phone call is from Lin Xuechen. It''s quite noisy inside.


    "Brother in law, today is Xuemei''s birthday. We are celebrating in the ktv322 luxury bag in Longting. Would you like to come and play later? Xuemei said she would like to thank you!"


    Longting is nearby, not far away.


    Shen Feng saw Lin Xue and smiled faintly.


    "You play first. Your sister and I have something to do!"


    "Oh, brother-in-law, I said you can''t stop for a few days because your hands are broken. I''m really sad for my sister. All right, we''ll wait for you to come."


    Hang up and Lin Xuechen returns her mobile phone to Cai Xuemei.


    "Well, whether your brother-in-law will come or not, I have to thank her," Cai Xuemei said.


    "Come on, he has some private affairs now. He''ll come and play later!"


    They were talking. Two people came from the crowd in the East, still holding wine bottles in their hands.


    One is Cai Xuemei''s boyfriend Ye Chenghai, and the other is about his age. He is oily and powdery. He is Ye Chenghai''s best friend Ding Quan.


    Ding Quan''s family is engaged in car rental business. It is he who revealed that Shen Feng''s car is rented.


    The two had already discussed it. They would find a chance to get Lin Xuechen drunk and ask Ding Quan to take her home. As for what happened, we can only blame the disorder after drinking.


    "Xuemei, who did you call just now?" Asked Ye Chenghai.


    "Shen Feng, Xuechen''s brother-in-law, ask him to come and play together!"


    Ye Chenghai''s face sank obviously when he heard this.


    He heard yesterday that Cai Xuemei and Lin Xuechen were reconciled. He was already a little unhappy. Now he has to shout Shen Feng, which will certainly spoil Ding Quan''s good deeds.


    "Cai Xuemei, are you crazy? Why do you call that waste over!"


    "Yes, that loser spent a lot of money to rent a mushang for face. If he crashed into that ghost, he would have to pay at least more than three million yuan. Maybe he also borrowed a usury. Snow dust, you have to be careful. Your brother-in-law is not a good thing!"


    The two sang in harmony, and their words were full of disdain.


    As soon as Lin Xuechen heard this, he was unhappy and looked at Ding Quan angrily.


    "Why is your mouth so smelly? How''s my brother-in-law? I just know. There''s no need for you to comment here. Please stay away from me!"


    Cai Xuemei also nodded and stood on Lin Xuechen''s side.


    "Yes, her brother-in-law is really powerful. You didn''t see that there is a third brother Xu. When you saw him kneeling on one knee!"


    Hearing Cai Xuemei''s words, Ding Quan smiled with a stomachache.


    "I''m laughing to death. Do you know who Xu San is? He is the first general under Lord Kui in the south of the city. He will kneel to a door-to-door waste. What you see is probably a fake Xu San!"


    Ye Chenghai stood aside and winked at Cai Xuemei.


    "Xuemei, let''s go shopping!"


    With that, ye Chenghai took Cai Xuemei away.


    Ding Quan saw this and took the opportunity to be next to Lin Xuechen.


    He drank one bottle himself and opened another for Lin Xuechen.


    "Xuechen, come and have a drink. I''ll take you to see my car shop another day. There are rare luxury cars in the market. There are several parked in my car shop!"


    Lin Xuechen looked at Ding Quan unhappily, and his expression was quite dissatisfied.


    "What''s good? Homework doesn''t smell good. I''m saying it''s not your car, but someone else''s local tyrant rents it in your car shop. I really think I''m a local tyrant!"


    Ding Quan was offended. He was not angry, but inspired his fighting spirit.


    Although the Ding family''s car shop in Tongcheng is not as good as Shanghai Yue Group, it is also a quasi second tier rich family. It is much stronger than Lin''s group.


    "Snow dust, I can''t see. You''re also smart. After drinking this cup with me, I can buy you all the gifts you want!"


    Lin Xuechen Pooh and turns out his homework in his schoolbag.


    "Thank you. Please excuse me. I have to do my homework!"


    Lin Xuechen wrote as he said, without giving face at all.


    Ding Quan drank two glasses of old wine. He was obviously angry and stuffed the beer in front of Lin Xuechen.


    "Lin Xuechen, don''t be shameless. Do you know how many women line up outside to drink with me? Don''t pretend to be pure in front of me!"


    Lin Xuechen frowned slightly and didn''t even look at Ding Quan.


    "Ding Quan, please pay attention to your words. There are many women outside. Go find them. What are you doing around me like a mangy dog? Go quickly and don''t affect my study."


    There were other students in the box who laughed when they saw Ding Quan''s continuous embarrassment.


    Ding Quan was also shameful. He was furious and swept aside his homework book. He grabbed Lin Xuechen''s hand and put the beer in front of her.


    "Smelly girl, don''t give face, do you want to drink or not!"


    The two were deadlocked and the door of the box was pushed open.


    Shen Feng came in sideways. The first time he saw Ding Quan, his face sank immediately.


    "Let go!"


    Lin Xuechen was overjoyed to see Shen Feng.


    "Brother in law, you''re here!"


    Ding Quan was stunned, turned around and looked carefully.


    He saw that Shen Feng''s arms were broken and he looked weak without wind. How could this waste make Xu San kneel? It was nonsense.


    "So you are Shen Feng, Lin Xuechen''s waste brother-in-law. I heard that you rented a moushan and it was smashed. Are the compensation money ready? Do you want me to lend you some!"


    Ding Quan laughed with disdain in his eyes.

 Chapter 37

    Shen Feng looked at Ding Quan like a fool.


    The Shen family in Yanjing has to rent a car. That''s the funniest joke in the world.


    Even if the Shen family suddenly declines, they can live quite well with their ability to be public.


    "Who are you? Why don''t I know my car is rented!"


    Shen Feng replied.


    Lin Xuechen gets up and walks to Shen Feng.


    "Brother in law, his name is Ding Quan. He drives a car shop at home. If he knows your identity, he won''t dare to spray feces here. Let''s go back. It''s too noisy here!"


    With that, Lin Xuechen squatted down and was ready to pick up the exercise book on the ground.


    Shen Feng stepped forward and stopped her.


    "Snow dust, wait a minute. Whoever did it, let him pick it up!"


    Upon hearing this, Ding Quan was immediately unhappy.


    He is so big that no one has ever dared to ask him to do anything. He is just a door-to-door waste and wants to pick up his own things. He is dizzy.


    "What''s the matter, master Ding? I did it. You want me to pick it up and dream. Just rely on you, a soft food waste. Believe it or not, I''ll even break your legs!"


    Shen Feng smiled and shook his head.


    "It''s not that I despise you. You really dare not!"


    "I don''t dare. Are you kidding? There are no people in the whole city I dare not beat. Oh, by the way, it''s said that Xu San in the south of the city will kneel when he sees you. You have great prestige!"


    Shen Feng nodded and readily admitted.


    "Don''t say Xu San, even Dao Si, you have to kneel down when you see me!"


    There was a lot of noise at the door, which soon attracted the attention of other students. Even some good students directly turned on the mute and sat on the sofa to watch the play.


    Ding Quan smiled. He was so happy for the first time.


    He''s seen people who brag, but it''s the first time that Shen Feng can brag.


    He had to rent a car to install it. Now he even went to Longting to install it. I''m afraid he didn''t know that Longting KTV is the headquarters of Dao Si.


    As long as he calls, Dao Si will come down immediately.


    "Shen Feng, I''m afraid you''re not retarded. Do you know where this is? Believe it or not, I can ask the knife to come around and see you!"


    Shen Feng shrugged and looked helpless.


    What he said was all the truth. He spread his cards to the other party. He was stunned and didn''t believe it.


    "You''ll regret it!"


    Shen Feng responded faintly.


    Ding Quan looked disdainful. He will beat Shen Feng''s face in front of Lin Xuechen today to let him know that it''s not so easy to pretend.


    Soon, Ding Quan dialed his cell phone.


    "Hello, brother Dao, I''m Ding Quan, the son of Ding Jian!"


    "Yes, yes, we had dinner together last time. I was in box 322. There was a fool making trouble here. He was crazy. He also said that you and brother Xu would kneel down when they saw him!"


    Hanging up, Ding Quan looked at Shen Feng as if he were looking at a corpse again.


    "Shen Feng, you asked for it. Brother Dao has a bad temper. It''s useless for you to kneel down and beg for mercy later. You must leave something!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became dignified. The students around didn''t speak, and they all gathered in the corner.


    Not long ago, there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Dao Si held a machete in his hand and followed more than ten brothers behind him.


    "Young master Ding, where is the fool you said? You dare to make Xu San and I kneel down. I want to see which onion he is. He dares to be so crazy!"


    Ding Quan looked happy and pointed to Shen Feng.


    As long as Dao Si cleans him up, he can take the opportunity to coerce Lin Xuechen. If she doesn''t agree, she will waste Shen Feng''s legs.


    At the thought of Lin Xuejian''s delicate skin and tender meat, Ding Quan suddenly gushed out a stream of blood.


    "Brother Dao, that''s the fool. His name is Shen Feng, the door-to-door waste of Lin''s group!"


    As soon as Shen Feng said two words, Dao Si immediately panicked.


    As soon as the word "door-to-door waste" came out, Dao Si was scared out of his wits.


    He took a closer look, and it was Shen Feng.


    Without any hesitation, four knives were thrown aside.


    Kneel down on one knee with great respect.


    "Mr. Shen, how could it be you? I''m sorry. I was blind. I listened to the nonsense of that son of a bitch Dingquan. Please forgive me!"


    This move shocked the whole audience.


    The younger brothers around looked at it and learned from it. They all knelt down. The scene was quite shocking.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry!"


    "Mr. Shen, please forgive me!"


    Ding Quan stood aside. Seeing this scene, wine woke up a lot.


    It turned out that Cai Xuemei was not talking nonsense. Xu San and Dao Si really knelt down, and knelt down towards this insignificant door-to-door waste.


    What? What now.


    Ding Quan panicked, his whole body was shaking, and his legs couldn''t stop shaking.


    Shen Feng may not be terrible, but Dao Si is not easy to provoke. He just put him together. He certainly won''t let himself go. The only way to live is Shen Feng.


    Thinking of this, Ding Quan took a step forward and plopped directly in front of Shen Feng.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I don''t know Taishan. I''m a dog''s eye. My dog can''t spit out ivory. Don''t be angry."


    Ding Quan kowtows continuously. That''s a respectful attitude.


    Shen Feng smiled and stepped on Ding Quan''s head like a dog''s head.


    "Now I know I''m afraid. Who just said to break my leg? You''re welcome. I''ll stand here and never fight back!"


    They were talking and the door was pushed open.


    Ye Chenghai came back with CAI Xuemei. When they saw that the ground was dark and kneeling, they were frightened. Especially Ye Chenghai, he had recognized Dao Si.


    What the fuck is going on? Dao Si is kneeling and Ding Quan is lying on his stomach.


    Ye Chenghai obviously felt something wrong and didn''t think much. He fell down at the first time.


    "Brother Dao, I just came here. I don''t know anything!"


    Shen Feng looked at Ye Chenghai and smiled angrily. Thinking that Ding Quan didn''t really do it, he immediately lost a lot of his anger and let him go for the moment.


    "Pick up the book, lick the dust, and then get out!"


    Hearing this, Ding Quan stood up for the first time.


    First, he picked up the scattered exercise books, licked them spotlessly and handed them to Lin Xuejian. Then he lay on the ground and rolled out like a real ball.


    Compared with small life, face is a fart.


    On the other side, Dekang hotel.


    Lin Xuejian is lying at the head of the bed, thinking about whether to go back to the company tomorrow while Shen Feng goes to pick up Lin Xuechen.


    Although she didn''t agree with Grandma''s practice, she was thinking about the exhibition in her heart. After all, it was her hard work and there were memories of her and Shen Feng.


    Just then, Xu Hui''s voice came from the door.


    When Lin Xue saw that she got up and opened the door, Xu Hui handed her her mobile phone with a dignified expression on her face.


    "See you in the snow, the one surnamed Huang is looking for you!"


    Lin Xuejian took the cell phone and went to the window.


    "Uncle Huang, why did you call my mother? I didn''t ask you not to contact my mother. Is there something wrong with sister Huang? Don''t worry. I''ll be there in a minute."


    "Xuejian, your cell phone can''t get through. I''m anxious to find you. I can only call your mother. I really didn''t mean to. I''m sorry."


    Lin Xue shook her head and glanced at Xu Hui secretly.


    "Uncle Huang, what''s the matter?"


    "Xuejian, is your husband Shen Feng? Is he the future brother-in-law of Chen Tiandao of Tiandao group? This is very important. Can you come out and let''s say it face to face!"

 Chapter 38

    Peninsula cafe.


    When Lin Xuejian found Huang Renyi, he was sitting in the corner, wearing a sun hat and sunglasses, completely blocking his appearance.


    Seeing a burst of doubt, Lin Xue sat down in front of Huang Renyi.


    "Uncle Huang, what are you doing in this dress? I almost didn''t recognize it."


    Huang Renyi took off his hat and sunglasses. He looked a little haggard.


    "Xuejian, I have been working outside for the last two years. Thanks to your help to take care of Xiaoshan, I seldom care about you. I didn''t even attend such a big thing as your marriage. I just know that you married a man named Shen Feng."


    Lin Xue smiled and didn''t care.


    If it hadn''t been for Huang Renyi, her father''s ashes wouldn''t have been sent back. These are what she should have done. It can be regarded as returning a favor for her father.


    "Uncle Huang, I''m in such a hurry. What''s the matter?"


    Huang Renyi nodded and his expression became quite serious.


    "Xuejian, what is the origin of your husband Shen Feng? He is really Chen Tiandao''s future brother-in-law. Is this really true?"


    Lin Xue saw a puff and laughed.


    "Uncle Huang, who did you hear? How could he be Chen Tiandao''s brother-in-law? It''s just that Chen Tiandao has something private to ask Shen Feng for help. There''s no relationship between them."


    It doesn''t matter?


    Huang Renyi frowned and flew.


    "Xuejian, how much do you know about his family background, background, where he came from, when he came to Tongcheng, and how do you know each other!"


    Huang Renyi asked a series of questions like checking a post.


    He always felt something was wrong and had to get to the bottom of the matter, which not only related to himself, but also his son Huangshan and Lin Xue''s family.


    "Shen Feng is an orphan. He grew up in a welfare home. Uncle Huang, why do you ask?"


    orphan?


    Huang Renyi''s thoughts suddenly returned to 20 years ago.


    He still clearly remembered that Shen Ao was covered in blood and grabbed his arm. Another five-year-old child ran away and disappeared in the rainy night.


    That night, he was the only survivor.


    Strictly speaking, that child can be regarded as an orphan.


    Is it really him??


    Otherwise, there is no way to explain why Shen Feng came to him.


    There are not so many coincidences in this world.


    Twenty years later, even the people in the organization haven''t found themselves. Where did he find himself? Why didn''t he do it.


    There are many questions, but there are no answers.


    "Xuejian, don''t blame uncle Huang for being talkative. Be careful with your husband. I think he has a purpose to approach you and has to guard against it!"


    Lin Xue was stunned and didn''t quite understand.


    Shen Feng is so simple. What purpose can he have? He just eats and drinks, but these are all voluntary.


    "Uncle Huang, I don''t understand what you mean."


    Huang Renyi shook his head and took the initiative to get up.


    "Xuejian, I''m leaving. In short, you should pay more attention recently. If your husband suddenly asks you about your father, you must tell me!"


    Leaving this sentence, Huang Renyi quickly left.


    Lin Xuejian was shocked, and Huang Renyi was right.


    The night before yesterday, Shen Feng did ask about it.


    When they returned to the hotel, Shen Feng and Lin Xuechen had come back. They sat on the sofa, laughing and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Seeing Lin Xuejian coming back, Lin Xuechen got up at the first time.


    "Sister, where have you been? Do you know how powerful my brother-in-law was just now? So many people knelt down together, and one rolled out!"


    Lin Xue sees a dignified expression on her face and looks at Lin Xuechen.


    "Xuechen, go to mom''s room and I''ll tell your brother-in-law something."


    Lin Xuechen gave a cry and made a posture I understand.


    "Let''s go. Don''t bother you. Kiss me. I hope the sound insulation effect of the hotel is better. I hope I can have a safe sleep tomorrow weekend."


    With that, before Lin Xue could see her mouth, she trotted away.


    "Xuejian, what do you want to say? It''s mysterious. You have to drive the snow dust next door."


    Lin Xue nodded and motioned Shen Feng to sit down.


    "Shen Feng, we have been married for a year. You should know what I do to you, so I don''t think there should be a secret between us. Tell me the truth. Do you hide anything from me? I need to listen to the truth!"


    Lin Xue saw that she was quite serious and stared at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng seldom sees Lin Xuejian''s expression. He immediately puts away his smiling face and looks at Lin Xuejian with the same seriousness.


    "Yes, I''m really from the Shen family in Yanjing. I''m Shen Hanshuang''s brother. I have two sisters. I ran away from home to Tongcheng!"


    Shen Feng is serious and honest.


    Lin Xue felt upset when she heard it. What she wanted to hear was not these ethereal things, but the things between him and Huang Renyi.


    "Huang Renyi, do you know?"


    Lin Xuejian asked.


    Shen Feng was shocked when he heard Huang Renyi''s name.


    He made a mistake. He didn''t expect that Huang Renyi would directly find Lin Xuejian instead of himself.


    "I don''t know."


    Shen Feng is telling the truth. He really doesn''t know him.


    Lin Xue was disappointed when she heard the answer.


    If you really don''t know, how can Huang Renyi remind himself many times.


    "I know, I won''t ask again in the future!"


    Shen Feng understands Lin Xuejian and knows that she is suspicious, otherwise it won''t be this expression, but there are some things that he really can''t tell her before he finds out.


    After thinking for a while, Shen Feng sees Lin Xue.


    "Xuejian, are you hiding something from me?"


    "No, I went to take a bath."


    Lin Xuejian shook her head and walked to the bathroom.


    It was night. They each had their own thoughts and turned to both sides. No one spoke.


    The next day.


    Lin Xuejian gets up early.


    Looking at the sleeping Shen Feng on one side, her mood finally calmed down a lot.


    She thought about it all night and finally figured it out.


    Huang Renyi is always an outsider, and Shen Feng is a relative. We can''t affect the feelings between husband and wife because of what outsiders say casually.


    If Shen Feng really has something to hide, he will tell himself sooner or later.


    Just choose to trust him and wait patiently.


    Lin Xue saw that Shen Feng woke up as soon as her front feet got out of bed.


    "Xuejian, where are you going?"


    "Husband, you sleep a little longer. I''ll go back to the company to clean up, and then come back to you. Let''s go to see the house together in the afternoon, OK!"


    As soon as Lin Xue opened her mouth, Shen Feng knew that she had put down what happened last night and was immediately relieved.


    But she''s going to Lin''s group. She must have a hard time.


    In other words, although the Lin family did not welcome her, after all, the company gathered her years of hard work and was forced to leave. She was still very unwilling.


    Soon, Lin Xuejian drove to the company.


    As soon as she stopped her car, a group of employees rushed out of the company.


    The people were quite enthusiastic, holding flowers in their hands, and the stars were like the moon. They took Lin Xuejian out of the car with a very respectful attitude.


    "Lin Zonghao!"


    "President Lin, welcome back!"


    Another middle-level man picked up the walkie talkie directly.


    "Come on, come on, President Lin is back, and all the personnel are ready!"

 Chapter 39

    President Lin??


    Is this calling yourself?


    Lin Xue felt flattered. She didn''t know what was going on. She was afraid that it was Lin Fei and Lin Shu''s trap and didn''t dare to go in.


    The middle layer on one side is in a hurry.


    The employees who took the flowers were also anxious.


    "Mr. Lin, please go in quickly. The welcome ceremony is ready for you."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, you can go in boldly."


    "Mr. Lin, go quickly. Everyone is waiting for you in the conference room. There is important news to announce."


    They were so enthusiastic that they sent Lin Xuejian in.


    With a skeptical attitude, Lin Xuejian can only go in. Anyway, no matter what tricks Lin Fei has, he will not be worse than his current situation.


    Into the company hall, there are welcome slogans everywhere.


    The position of the front desk, there is Lin Xuejian''s whole body.


    I can see that it was all done overnight.


    On both sides of the aisle were full of employees, smiling all over their faces. Seeing Lin Xuejian, they took the initiative to bow at the first time, with a very respectful attitude.


    "Welcome President Lin back!"


    "President Lin, we welcome you!"


    Under the warm welcome of the staff, Lin Xuejian walked all the way into the conference room.


    The old lady of the Lin family is still sitting in the main seat, but the position next to her that originally belonged to Lin Fei is empty. Like Lin Shu, they sit in the corner.


    Seeing Lin Xuejian coming in, all the middle and senior management got up and applauded at the same time.


    The atmosphere at the scene was very good, with constant laughter and laughter.


    Lin Xue was very excited when she saw the scene in front of her.


    She had made up her mind to take things and leave, but now she can''t bear it again.


    Lin''s group, after all, is still her root.


    The old Mrs. Lin got up and smiled.


    "Xuejian, come here and sit next to grandma. From today on, you step down as the director of the planning department and officially appoint you as the general manager of Lin''s group."


    The voice fell, and the applause continued. Even the south of Linzhen was applauding.


    Lin Fei looked at Lin Xue with a bitter face.


    "Xuejian, I''m sorry. You''ve been wronged for so many years. Your ability is absolutely worthy of this position. I''m willing to give up my talent and be a small soldier for you."


    Lin Shu stood aside and bowed his head.


    "Cousin, I''m sorry. I didn''t know anything before. In the future, I will fight with my cousin to ensure that I obey my words!"


    The two were unconventional and showed their true feelings. The scene was quite moving.


    Seeing the grievance in her heart, Lin Xue immediately disappeared.


    She walked all the way to the old lady and shook her head slightly.


    "Grandma, my ability is limited. I''d better be a supervisor. My cousin has been the general manager for so many years. He is much more experienced than me."


    "See, needless to say, I have decided on this matter. From today on, you are fully in charge of the business of less than 2 million. If you are dissatisfied with anything, just put it forward and we will rectify it immediately!"


    The old lady of the Lin family is sincere and has a very good attitude.


    Lin Xue saw that she was not satisfied. She nodded again and again. She dreamed of today. She didn''t expect it to come true so soon.


    "Grandma, no, I''m very satisfied!"


    The other side.


    Dongcheng Group Sales Office.


    This is a newly opened real estate with an average price of 30000, especially Dongcheng bieyuan, which is a luxury villa area starting with an average price of 100000.


    Due to the high price, there are not many people watching the market.


    Lin Xuechen holds Shen Feng and they walk into the sales center together.


    Originally, Xu Hui wanted to follow, but Shen Feng didn''t want her to know the truth, so he found a reason and asked her to go home and pack up.


    They walked around the hall. Obviously, several sales were empty. They were stunned that none of them came to say hello. They would rather get together and talk about gossip.


    Lin Xuechen is quite dissatisfied and looks at several people.


    "What''s the matter? You''re all dead here. You don''t even have a receptionist?"


    Soon, a tall saleswoman came over.


    With a sign on his chest, sales manager, Li Feng.


    "How do you talk? If you come to see the house, we naturally welcome you. If you come to make trouble, I''m sorry. I have to ask the security guard to invite you out."


    Li Feng is a manager and has a lot of knowledge.


    As soon as she saw them, she knew they had no money. She just came to have a look. Receiving such people would only waste her saliva.


    Lin Xuechen snorted, quite dissatisfied.


    "How do you know we don''t buy a house? Don''t look down on people. My brother-in-law has plenty of money. He looks up to you when he buys your house!"


    Brother in law?


    Hearing Lin Xuechen''s words, Li Feng puffed and laughed.


    "Little sister, your brother-in-law buys you a house. Your sister knows. Do you want to go home and make a report? If something happens and causes family contradictions, we are not responsible!"


    Sales around laughed and were watching their jokes.


    Lin Xuechen''s face flushed. He just wanted to fight back, but Shen Feng interrupted him.


    "Li sales, talking nonsense, should be responsible!"


    Li Feng smiled and looked at Shen Feng. She didn''t look like a rich Lord.


    "Sir, if you don''t have money, don''t cheat the little girl. The average price of the house here is more than 30000. Even if you rent a house, it costs 89000 a month. I don''t despise it. Can you afford it?"


    Shen Feng shook his head, quite calm.


    "I don''t rent a house, I''ll buy a house, Dongcheng bieyuan!"


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Li Feng was stunned.


    Other sales were also stunned.


    Even the nearby customers were stunned.


    Shen Feng is talking about another garden in the east city. The luxury house with an average price of 100000 is definitely beyond the reach of ordinary people. Any one is worth tens of millions.


    Li Fengming was a little excited and pointed to Shen Feng.


    "Sir, I heard you right. The other courtyard in Dongcheng is a villa area. The worst house over there is more than 50 million. I ask you, what do you buy!"


    "I don''t need to buy it. If I call, many people will rush to give it to me!"


    The voice fell and a roar of laughter came around.


    It''s impossible to rush to deliver more than 50 million houses.


    Li Feng was so angry that her eyes were staring at people.


    "Hehe, I don''t think you''re here to buy a house. You''re here to make trouble. Sorry, we Zhongnan real estate are not easy to bully. Security guard, call the security guard!"


    Soon, five or six security guards surrounded.


    With the security guard, there is also a quite young man, Jiang Youqian, a young master of Zhongnan real estate.


    "Manager Li, what''s the matter? How can even the security guard shout out!"


    Seeing Jiang Youqian, Li Feng hurried over.


    "President Xiaojiang, two troublemakers came and said they wanted to buy a house in another garden in Dongcheng."


    When Jiang Youqian heard this, he snorted coldly.


    Dongcheng bieyuan, developed by Zhongnan real estate, is prepared for the top giants in Tongcheng and the province. Even if ordinary people have money, they can''t buy it.


    He stepped forward and looked at them.


    When I saw Lin Xuechen, the corners of my mouth suddenly rose.


    "Lin Xuechen, it''s you. Why, your Lin Group is rich and can afford to buy a house in another garden in Dongcheng. If I''m right, this man should be your useless brother-in-law who eats soft food!"

 Chapter 40

    Jiang Youqian laughed and totally ignored Shen Feng. Even the Lin group, he didn''t take it seriously. It''s just a third rate family in Tongcheng.


    Lin Xuechen was stunned when he saw Jiang Youqian. Unexpectedly, he was still the general manager here.


    The two were junior high school students. At that time, Jiang Youqian liked himself, courted him in every way, and even presented flowers and Confessions on the playground, but he thought his academic performance was too poor, so he refused on the spot.


    Because of this, Jiang Youqian became a joke in the whole school.


    Jiang Youqian often harassed himself at the first year of senior high school. Later, he heard that he had gone to work, and the two broke off contact.


    "Jiang Youqian, keep your mouth clean. My brother-in-law is not a waste. He''s powerful. We''re here to buy a house. Should you show more respect!"


    Jiang Youqian smiled and looked contemptuously at Shen Feng.


    "I know. I came to buy a villa, but I don''t look like it at all. Your brother-in-law is a waste of soft law. Your sister is also a marginal figure in Lin''s group. Why don''t I believe you can get tens of millions!"


    Shen Feng smiled: "I can''t get tens of millions, but someone will give it to me!"


    "Give it to you. What are you? Someone will give you such an expensive property. Call now. If someone really gives it to you, I''ll give you another BMW!"


    Don''t say Jiang Youqian doesn''t believe it. The sales and customers present don''t believe it.


    This is a house of tens of millions. No one said to give it away.


    Shen Feng looks very ordinary. He is still a cripple with a fracture. He can''t have this strength.


    Only Lin Xuechen had a smiling expression.


    She absolutely trusted Shen Feng. He said that if someone sent it, someone would send it.


    Shen Feng gave a cry and looked at Jiang Youqian.


    "Well, this is the real estate of Jiangnan real estate. Call your boss and ask him to come over. I''ll talk to him myself!"


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Jiang Youqian smiles and has a stomachache.


    The boss of Jiangnan real estate is his father. Since Shen Feng wants to brag, he will accompany him to the end and call his father to play with him.


    "OK, you wait. I''ll call the boss now!"


    Jiang Youqian ran back to the office, called Jiangshan, added fuel and vinegar, and briefly explained Shen Feng''s trouble.


    After waiting for about 20 minutes, the country rushed to the sales office.


    Seeing the mountains and rivers, Jiang Youqian hurriedly leaned over.


    "Dad, you''re here at last. It''s this fool. He said you''d give him a house. Let''s see if you know this fool!"


    Jiangshan stepped forward and looked carefully.


    I was startled to see that it was Shen Feng.


    He is the man who refused Shen Hanshuang on the dinner day. More importantly, he is the director of Lin''s group and Lin Xuejian''s husband.


    Lin Xuejian''s strength is not very good, but she has a deep relationship with Tiandao group, otherwise Chen Tiandao won''t go out in person. Even Li Hai was persuaded to pay a door-to-door visit.


    Such a background can not be offended by small Zhongnan real estate.


    Jiangshan''s forehead exudes cold sweat, and his face is a little unnatural.


    The strength of Tiandao group is amazing, let alone a house. Even buying the whole Zhongnan real estate is more than enough, not to mention Shen Hanshuang of Yanjing Shen family behind Tiandao group.


    Strong alliance, they have no chance of winning.


    "Mr. Shen, it''s you. Welcome, welcome. As long as you like, you can choose the house of Zhongnan real estate, and you can go through the transfer formalities on site!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    What''s the situation? With the status of Jiangshan, he was so polite to Shen Feng. Without asking, he gave a house on the spot.


    Are you kidding? It''s a villa worth tens of millions.


    When Jiang Youqian saw this scene, he was stunned on the spot.


    He never thought that his father would really send the villa.


    "Dad, are you crazy? Do you recognize the wrong person? He is the door-to-door waste of the Lin family and the garbage for soft food. You also give him a villa!"


    When Jiangshan heard this, he turned and slapped.


    "Beast, how can you talk? If you don''t apologize to Mr. Shen quickly, you''re nothing. It''s not your turn to evaluate Mr. Shen."


    Jiang Youqian is Jiangshan''s youngest son. He has been favored since childhood and has never been beaten.


    Today, I was slapped in the face of so many people.


    He refused, quite refused.


    "Dad, you beat me for such a waste. Who is he? He shouldn''t be your illegitimate son. Just listen to him!"


    Jiang Youqian''s mouth is open, and he talks nonsense.


    Jiangshanqi''s lungs burst, but it''s inconvenient to say clearly. I can only kick Jiang Youqian.


    "Beast, you know a fart. If you don''t kneel down and apologize, Zhongnan real estate will change its name. You and I will drink the West and north wind!!"


    Jiangshan doesn''t talk nonsense. Both Chen Tiandao and Shen Hanshuang have this strength.


    Zhongnan real estate is an ant in their eyes.


    Jiang Youqian was shocked. He didn''t expect the consequences to be so serious. It was the first time he saw his father so scared, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Although he was reluctant, Jiang Youqian took a step forward and fell to his knees.


    "Mr. Shen, Xuechen, I''m sorry. I was talking wildly just now. If there is any offense, please forgive me. I promise I won''t do it again."


    The young master of Zhongnan real estate is kneeling like a dog.


    No one dares to talk about the surrounding sales.


    Li Feng, in particular, was scared and didn''t think much. She knelt down on the spot and looked pitifully at Shen Feng and Lin Xuechen.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry. I don''t know Taishan, I look down on people, and my business level is not good. Please forgive me!"


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at the rivers and mountains.


    "Mr. Jiang, just choose the cheapest villa and hang it under the name of Lin Xuechen. Also, don''t forget that your son promised to give me a BMW."


    "OK, OK, do everything according to Mr. Shen''s wishes."


    Jiangshan agreed without even thinking about it.


    He had only one idea and hurriedly invited Shen Feng away.


    On the way back.


    Lin Xuechen is holding Shen Feng, obviously embarrassed.


    She was watching the house with her. Unexpectedly, she got a villa in vain.


    "Brother in law, it''s not good. I didn''t do anything. The house is under my name."


    "Our Shen family doesn''t lack a house. Take it. When your sister asks, she says that we won the five-year use right of the villa by lottery, and also gave a BMW as a bonus."


    Lin Xuechen sticks out his tongue and looks at Shen Feng playfully.


    "Brother in law, do you think my sister will believe it?"


    "What if I don''t believe it? I seem to be able to take tens of millions. By the way, it''s still early. When you accompany me to a place, I still owe your sister a promise. It''s time to honor it."

 Chapter 41

    Xinghu 101 building.


    The tallest building in Tongcheng, with a floor height of 320 meters, has 58 floors in total.


    At this time, Shen Feng and Lin Xuechen came to the top floor.


    Not far away is the most famous and romantic luxury restaurant in the city, crystal love.


    This restaurant is not only a member, but also has a reservation half a month in advance.


    Those who can eat here are either rich or expensive.


    Lin Xuechen stood at the door and couldn''t help shouting when he saw the luxury inside.


    "Brother in law, you brought me here for my sister!"


    Shen Feng nodded, which was the default.


    A year ago, when he and Lin Xuejian got married.


    There was no grand wedding and no blessing from the Lin family.


    They found a dilapidated chapel. Only Xu Hui and Lin Xuechen attended the wedding.


    That day, he gave Lin Xuejian a wedding ring and made a promise.


    One day, he will give her a high-profile wedding in the tallest place in the city.


    I thought that day would be far away.


    Now, it''s time.


    Shen Feng made a sound and walked into the restaurant.


    The front foot just went in and was stopped by the waiter at the front desk.


    "Excuse me, sir, please show your membership card and provide your reservation information. Only if the information matches perfectly can you go in for dinner!"


    "I don''t have a membership card. I''m here to make an appointment." Shen Feng replied.


    The waiter frowned slightly when he heard this.


    It was the first time he dared to come here without a membership card.


    "Sir, we are a membership system. We can''t go in without a membership card!"


    The waiter snapped.


    "Oh, then I won''t go in. I want to book all the positions of the restaurant in five days. Please register for me. Remember, it''s all the positions!"


    The waiter''s face sank when he heard Shen Feng''s words.


    I don''t even have a membership card. I still want to pack the restaurant. It''s clear that I''m here to make trouble.


    "Sir, you can pack the restaurant, but you have to have a membership card first. Our membership card is not expensive. You can handle it with a minimum recharge of 300000. Do you want to do one first?"


    The waiter replied patiently.


    Shen Feng shook his head, obviously impatient.


    "It''s too troublesome. You have to recharge. It''s better to buy it!"


    These words were uttered in a great tone.


    Lin Xuechen stood by, admiring her.


    The Shen family in Yanjing is crazy enough.


    The waiter couldn''t bear it and took out the walkie talkie directly.


    "Manager Qian, come here quickly. There''s a troublemaker at the door and he says he wants to buy our restaurant!"


    As soon as the walkie talkie was put down, several people came out of the restaurant.


    Qian Zhifeng, the manager of the restaurant, took the lead, followed by three security guards.


    Qian Zhifeng went to the door with a black face.


    "Xiao Wu, is this the fool you''re talking about?"


    Xiao Wu nodded and pointed to Shen Feng.


    "Manager Qian, that''s him. He doesn''t have a membership card and wants to buy our restaurant!"


    Qian Zhifeng snorted coldly, and his nostrils kept blowing.


    "This gentleman has a lot of breath and wants to pack our restaurant. Do you know how much it costs to pack our restaurant? I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    With that, Qian Zhifeng put up three fingers.


    Three hundred thousand days, this is still a preferential price.


    Shen Feng smiled and disapproved.


    "Three million is not a big amount. Besides, I don''t have to pay a penny. I just need to buy your restaurant."


    Sure enough.


    Qian Zhifeng looked at Shen Feng contemptuously and motioned for the security guard to surround him.


    "Sir, there must be a limit to joking, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude. You have no eyes. Your hand has been broken. If you''re breaking your leg, it won''t look good!"


    The security guards are five big and three rough, which is quite deterrent.


    Shen Feng was motionless and didn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    "Manager Qian, if you don''t ask me who I am, I''m not afraid I can really buy here."


    Qian Zhifeng bah, his eyes full of disdain.


    "Boy, it''s a big blow. Do you know who the boss of our restaurant is? Li Hai of Tianyi group, if you can buy the restaurant from him, my head will be a bench for you!"


    Shen Feng gave a cry and looked at Lin Xuechen. He was still calm.


    "Xuechen, my hand is inconvenient. Please dial a number for me and it says Uncle Chen."


    Lin Xuechen took out his mobile phone, quickly dialed the phone and put it next to Shen Feng''s ear.


    "I''m Shen Feng. I want to buy a restaurant to play. My sister asks for money. The top floor of Xinghu 101, crystal love restaurant, half an hour is enough. I''ll be in the restaurant!"


    Soon, the phone hung up.


    Qian Zhifeng couldn''t help laughing when he saw it.


    Half an hour to buy crystal love, crazy.


    Although Li Hai of Tianyi group is not in the top three, his strength is quite amazing. He is not short of money. It is impossible to sell such a profitable restaurant.


    The surrounding employees also laugh and look at Shen Feng like fools.


    "This man is crazy. Buy the restaurant in half an hour!"


    "It''s not. Even President you of Zhongcheng doesn''t dare to talk like this."


    "You didn''t see him giggling all the time. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with his brain."


    All the people are laughing at Shen Feng.


    But less than ten minutes later, Qian Zhifeng''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    He answered the phone and didn''t say a few words. His right hand trembled. His mobile phone fell directly to the ground, and his face became quite ugly.


    How could this be possible? President Li really sold the restaurant.


    And the new boss is in the restaurant. His name is Shen Feng.


    Qian Zhifeng had an unbelievable expression on his face and his eyes were full of fear.


    Who is this Shen Feng? He bought the restaurant in a phone call.


    If you offend such a person, I''m afraid you don''t even know how to die.


    Without any hesitation, Qian Zhifeng softened his legs, fell down on the spot, put his head under Shen Feng''s feet and fulfilled his heroic words.


    "Mr. Shen, please sit down. My head is your bench. You have a large number of adults. Don''t get the same idea as me."


    As soon as this was said, the whole staff were stunned.


    Listening to Qian Zhifeng''s tone, it seems that the restaurant was really bought by Shen Feng.


    Even he knelt down, and ordinary employees dare not be presumptuous.


    One by one, all on the ground.


    "Mr. Shen, sit on my head!"


    "Mr. Shen, my head is big and I''m comfortable to sit!"


    Lin Xuechen saw it in her eyes, and the tears of laughter came out.


    "Let you go crazy. My brother-in-law gave you a chance. Now you can go in!"


    Shen Feng snorted coldly and kicked Qian Zhifeng.


    "Get up. I don''t like to sit on my head, manager Qian. I''m going to have a grand wedding here in five days. It''s up to you."


    When manager Qian heard this, he quickly got up, but his face was a little ugly.


    "Mr. Shen, you said it was late. Someone came to book a place last night. It was about ten tables in five days. Even the deposit has been paid!"


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and looked at Xiang Qian Zhifeng.


    "Who ordered it?"


    "Tang Jun of the Tang Group said he was going to celebrate her wife Lin Shu''s birthday!"

 Chapter 42

    Shen Feng''s face sank when he heard this.


    It''s understandable that Tang Jun celebrated Lin Shu''s birthday.


    They were supposed to be husband and wife. It''s also right to celebrate, but the problem lies with Lin Shu.


    She always has only a Gregorian birthday. Why does she suddenly think of a Lunar birthday.


    Lin Shu''s Lunar birthday coincides with his wedding anniversary with Lin Xuejian this year.


    Their intention is self-evident.


    Lin Xuechen obviously also found this problem, and was very angry.


    "Brother in law, they are intentional. They clearly know that five days later is the wedding anniversary of you and your sister. They deliberately make a Lunar birthday. They obviously want to humiliate you!"


    Shen Feng nodded and agreed with Lin Xuechen.


    Tang Feng''s celebration of Lin Shu''s birthday must be a big deal. The Lin family must go. In the end, only their own family is left.


    Although Lin Xuejian didn''t mind, he promised her that he would give her a grand wedding. None of the Lin family could be absent.


    Qian Zhifeng stood aside and saw that Shen Feng''s face was not good.


    "Shen, now the restaurant is yours, you has the final say, if you do not agree, we will be immediately refunded, and give you the location of the day."


    "Yes, brother-in-law, if you quit, you can''t let them succeed!" Lin Xuechen angrily said.


    Shen Feng smiled, gathered to Qian Zhifeng''s ear and whispered a few words.


    Qian Zhifeng nodded repeatedly and called Tang Jun on the spot.


    Soon, the phone was connected.


    "Young master Tang, good news. President Li knows that you celebrate your wife''s birthday. He specially asked me not to receive other guests that day. You can invite more friends over!"


    "Yes, don''t worry. President Li is just trying to celebrate. He won''t charge you any more!"


    Hang up the phone, Qian Zhifeng made an OK gesture.


    "Mr. Shen, it''s done!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Xuechen puffed and laughed sweetly.


    For the first time, she found that Shen Feng was so cunning.


    "Brother in law, you are good or bad!"


    After finalizing the restaurant, the two returned home.


    Lin Xuejian sat on the sofa with an excited expression on his face.


    When she saw Shen Feng, she stood up for the first time.


    "Husband, good news, we don''t have to move away for the time being. My grandmother left me and appointed me as the general manager of the group. Let''s go to see the house in a few days."


    Referring to the house, Lin Xuechen was about to speak, but was interrupted by Shen Feng.


    The villa needs to be renovated. Since it doesn''t need to move away for the time being, it''s better to give it to Lin Xuejian as a surprise on the wedding anniversary in a few days.


    "OK, let''s go in a few days!"


    Shen Feng said that he sat on the sofa and moved his muscles and bones. He could hardly feel the pain. After several days of cultivation, his injury was basically cured.


    This is the advantage of practicing ancient martial arts since childhood. The recovery power is far better than that of ordinary people.


    Lin Xue was surprised to see it in her eyes.


    "Husband, your hand is ready?"


    Shen Feng waved twice and nodded: "well, as long as you don''t fight, you should solve the problem."


    "Great. I''m worried that I can''t find anyone. I''m going to Haiyue group for a meeting tomorrow morning. You go to Chengdong airport to meet Lu Yun. She''s here to talk about cooperation with me."


    Lin Xuechen''s eyes straightened when he heard this.


    "OK, OK, brother-in-law, take me. I like Lu Yun."


    "Well, I just don''t know Lu Yun." Shen Feng replied.


    Shen Feng didn''t lie. He''s not interested in the entertainment industry. In addition, he hasn''t even heard the name for a long time overseas, and he doesn''t know whether Lu Yun is male or female.


    "Brother-in-law, you''re so earthy. You don''t even know Lu Yun. Although she''s not a frontline, she''s very popular among our young people. She looks beautiful and sings well!"


    Lin Xuechen''s excited expression made the whole person intoxicated.


    She never dreamed that she had a chance to get in close contact with Lu Yun.


    the second day.


    Lin Xuejian went to Haiyue group for a meeting early.


    Shen Feng drove his shabby Fox and Lin Xuechen all the way to Chengdong airport.


    They stood outside the VIP channel and waited patiently for Lu Yun to come out.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, I finally saw a man and a woman coming.


    The man''s name is an Zheng. He is one meter six. He is short and fat. He is about forty years old.


    The woman is wearing a sun hat and sunglasses. She can''t see her appearance clearly, but she is tall and has obvious physical characteristics. It is Lu Yun.


    Lin Xuechen jumped up excitedly when he saw Lu Yun.


    "Sister Lu Yun, we''re here to pick you up!"


    Ann Zheng heard the sound and was very frightened. She rushed over and pressed Lin Xuechen''s mouth.


    "Keep your voice down. You want to cause a sensation. We Lu Yun came here this time. The media didn''t know about it in advance. Don''t ask for trouble for me!!"


    While they were talking, Lu Yun came over.


    She glanced at Shen Feng and was obviously stunned. She took off her glasses on her own initiative.


    "Shen Feng, why did you pick me up!"


    Under the sunglasses, there is a beautiful face.


    Shen Feng looked for a long time and suddenly reacted.


    The so-called Lu Yun is his high school classmate Lu Keke.


    In high school, Lu Keke secretly wrote a love letter to himself, but it was a pity that he decided to study abroad and threw the love letter in the dustbin.


    "You''re Lu Keke. Why are you a little different? You''ve finished it?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yun snorted coldly and put on sunglasses again.


    "Shen Feng, I haven''t seen you for so many years, but my mouth is still so smelly. Who has corrected it? People are like this. Don''t talk nonsense to me, or I''ll sue you for slander!"


    Lin Xuechen was stunned for a moment and then reacted.


    "Brother in law, you and Lu Yun are high school classmates. That''s great!!"


    As soon as Lu Yun heard it, he understood what was going on.


    "Hehe, I heard that President Lin found a door-to-door waste and can only eat soft food. I didn''t expect it to be you. Sure enough, the dog can''t change to eat shit. You''re lucky to marry a boss!"


    Lu Yun remembers what happened that year, and his tone is naturally unhappy.


    At that time, Shen Feng was quite rebellious and often fought.


    He deliberately concealed his life experience and looked like a little gangster with no future.


    At that time, she picked up the love letter from the trash can and was ridiculed by the female students in the class, saying that she was too bad and unattractive. She sent it to the door for nothing, but the other party didn''t want it.


    After that, I heard that Shen Feng was suspended from school because of fighting, so I haven''t met him.


    Now think about it. Luckily we weren''t together.


    Now he''s mixed up like this. When he''s a door-to-door waste, he''s ashamed of himself.


    Lin Xuechen originally liked Lu Yun. Seeing her slander Shen Feng, she was not happy at all.


    "Lu Yun, you don''t understand. Don''t talk nonsense. My brother-in-law is powerful. He''s not a waste of soft food. Please don''t look at people with colored glasses."


    Lu Yun is too lazy to talk to a little girl like Lin Xuechen and looks at Shen Feng.


    "OK, I''m not here to talk about the past with you. Where''s your car? Don''t tell me. You''re going to let us take a taxi to Lin''s group!"


    Shen Feng smiled and pointed to the East.


    "It''s hard to park here. It''s a little ahead. Let''s go."


    With that, Shen Feng led the way in front, and the party soon came to the parking lot.


    Lu Yun looked at the broken car in front of him and felt a burst of contempt in his heart.


    What''s her identity? How can she ride in such an old car.


    "Shen Feng, what do you mean, just get this broken car to pick me up. Is your Lin Group sincere? Sorry, I won''t take this car!"

 Chapter 43

    Although Lu Yun is not a popular first-line star, he is more or less a wrist. No matter where he goes, the lowest grade must be a Mercedes Benz or BMW.


    What''s the matter with this 100000 old fox.


    Even if Lu Yun agrees, anzheng won''t agree.


    As Lu Yun''s agent, his task is to do everything possible to continuously improve Lu Yun''s worth and never let her lose her identity.


    "What''s the matter with your Lin group? Just send a door-to-door waste. Why can''t you even prepare a better car? Reschedule one, or we''ll leave right away."


    Ann is swearing and his expression is obviously unhappy.


    Now it''s Lin''s group that wants to cooperate. Don''t worry if they don''t agree.


    Shen Feng smiled and opened the door.


    "Lu Keke, it''s impossible to change trains. Do you like to sit or not, but I can remind you in advance. If you leave now, don''t regret it!"


    Lu Yun frowned and his pretty face was full of unhappiness.


    "Don''t call me Lu Keke. I''m Lu Yun now. You''re threatening me. Good. Then find someone again. Also, reimburse the round-trip ticket money!"


    Relying on his fame, Lu Yun decided to eat Shen Feng.


    If he didn''t take himself back, he would be scolded bloody by his boss''s wife. Most of the door-to-door waste like him has no status at home.


    He had only one way to go, begging for mercy.


    Shen Feng gave a cry and sat directly on the driver''s seat.


    "Xuechen, get on the bus. Since someone voluntarily gives up cooperation, we''ll find another star. It''s said that Shen Hanshuang of the Shen family in Yanjing will also participate. I''m sure many people will be interested!"


    Lin Xuechen nodded and took the initiative to sit in the co driver.


    Seeing Shen Feng closing the door, an Zheng stepped forward and pressed the door.


    "Wait, you''re talking about Yanjing Kanyu family, the granddaughter of old Mr. Shen, Miss Shen Hanshuang. How can she participate in this level of exhibition!"


    "Believe it or not, if you miss this village, you won''t have this store. In your status, it should be very difficult to see Shen Hanshuang at ordinary times."


    These words, when it comes to peace of mind.


    Lu Yun''s strength is good. At present, the most fundamental reason is the lack of a big man who can support the scene.


    If you can climb the big tree Shen Hanshuang, it will be difficult for Lu Yun to think without fire.


    Without any hesitation, Ann Zheng got on the bus directly.


    "Lu Yun, what are you doing? Get in the car!"


    Lu Yun was stunned. Unexpectedly, an Zheng would believe Shen Feng''s words. She glanced at the broken and old car and was really unwilling to sit in.


    "Brother Zheng, this car is too..."


    "What else do you choose at this time? You really think you are a front-line brand. Come up quickly and don''t grind chirp outside. Shen Feng is right. You can''t miss this opportunity!"


    Lu Yun had no choice but to squeeze up.


    Lin Xuechen looked in his eyes and laughed.


    "As I said, my brother-in-law is very powerful. You haven''t bowed your head. Lu Yun, I thought you were different from other stars. You were very friendly. It was all pretended. I''m sorry. I''m turning black from now on!!"


    Lu Yun''s face flushed when he heard this.


    It''s all Shen Feng''s fault. If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed. If Shen Hanshuang didn''t come, he would never let him go.


    Fox heard the roar of the engine and sent them all the way to meizhuang hotel.


    This is Shen Feng''s property now. It''s his intention to live here.


    Soon, Shen Feng arranged the room.


    He looked at Lu Yun with a smiling expression.


    "Lu Keke, Mr. Lin and Mr. Ye are still in a meeting. I''ll pick you up in the evening. I''ll receive you at noon. I know a hotel..."


    Before Shen Feng finishes, an Zheng interrupts directly.


    "OK, Shen Feng, you go back first and don''t bother you at noon. Lu Yunzhou''s car is tired. Let her have a good rest. I''ll see you in the evening!"


    Shen Feng smiled and didn''t force him to leave soon.


    When Shen Feng went out, an Zheng bah, his eyes full of disdain.


    "Lu Yun, how can you know this kind of waste? Dogs stand up to others. With his virtue, I don''t know. I thought Lin''s group was a first-class family."


    Lu Yun shook his head and thought of writing a love letter to Shen Feng. He felt sick.


    "He was my high school classmate. He had this virtue before. I just didn''t expect to meet him here. It''s really unlucky. By the way, what shall we eat later?"


    "You should dress up. I''ve asked the bosses of several large enterprises to have dinner. I''ll have a sweeter mouth for a while. You need contacts now."


    Lu Yun knew this and nodded.


    Mixed entertainment, there are few backstage, destined to go not long.


    Half an hour later, Platinum Hotel.


    Ann is taking Lu Yun to the appointment. When she enters the box, it is full of people.


    Li Hai of Tianyi group, Xiao He of Heifeng precision, Jiangshan of Jiangnan real estate, Zhou Yiming of Huahai pharmaceutical, etc. are all the top ten enterprises in Tongcheng.


    When these people saw Lu Yun, they immediately smiled.


    "Miss Lu Yun, welcome, welcome!"


    "Miss Lu, a real person, is much more beautiful than on TV."


    An Zheng laughed, stepped forward and took the initiative to introduce Lu Yun.


    "Lu Yun, what are you doing? Come and say hello."


    Lu Yun is an old Jianghu man. He is very clever and takes the initiative to pick up the wine glass.


    "Bosses, Lu Yun is late. I''ll punish myself first!"


    A grunt, a stuffy mouth.


    The crowd saw it and cheered one after another.


    Soon, the banquet officially began.


    "Mr. Li, come on, I''ll give you a toast."


    "President Jiang, I heard that your real estate sales are hot. Take others to have a look another day."


    "Mr. Xiao, shall I sing you a little song?"


    "Mr. Zhou, my chest hurts a little recently. Do you know a doctor?"


    Lu Yun was quite enthusiastic. He toasted in turn. His mouth was called a sweet one. He coaxed a group of big men to be happy, one by one.


    "Oh, Miss Lu is so talkative. If you are not red, there is no reason."


    Li Hai was drunk and praised him all the time.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Ann Zheng quickly picked up her glass.


    "President Li, Lu Yun wants to come to Jiangnan province for development recently. I hope you can give him a lot of help. In the future, Lu Yun is lucky to be popular all over the country and will never forget you."


    Li Hai laughed and looked at an Zheng.


    "Mr. an, if Miss Lu Yun really wants to develop in Jiangnan Province, I can introduce a big man. As long as Miss Lu Yun can coax him happy, her future is unlimited!"


    Lu Yun quickly leaned over.


    "Mr. Li, what big man is so powerful!"


    Li Hai smiled mysteriously and looked at Jiangshan and others.


    "President Jiang, they all know. I''ll call him now and invite him over for a drink. As for whether you can succeed, it depends on your ability."


    "OK, Lu Yun will thank President Li first!"


    Li Hai staggered up and went aside to dial the phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Shen, this is Li Hai. It''s inconvenient for you to come over now. I''ll introduce a big star to you in room 312 of Platinum Hotel!"

 Chapter 44

    While waiting for the big man, Lu Yun went to the bathroom.


    After constant vomiting, her stomach was quite empty.


    Since she chose to be a star, she has done such things. It can be said that she is quite skilled. She will have to drink with big people later, but she has to perform well.


    She needs a gold master, a man who can help her to the top.


    After a simple makeup, Lu Yun walked out of the bathroom slowly, with obviously frivolous steps.


    He bumped into a man head-on before he took a few steps.


    "Sorry, are you okay?"


    The sound is familiar.


    Lu Yun looked up and saw that it was Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, why did you come here? You won''t follow me secretly all the time!"


    When Shen Feng received the call, he guessed that it might be Lu Yun.


    Originally, he didn''t want to come, but he couldn''t stand Li Hai''s repeated invitation. Only then did he promise to come and have a look. After all, Li Hai and others have good strength and can use a lot of places in the future.


    This face still needs to be given.


    "Friends gathering, come and have a look!"


    Shen Feng replied.


    Lu Yunbai glanced at Shen Feng and obviously didn''t believe it.


    This kind of door-to-door waste, his friends are nothing more than a group of friends. How can they come to such a high-end hotel? It''s nonsense.


    If a big man sees himself standing with him, he doesn''t know what he will think of himself.


    "Shen Feng, I warn you, don''t follow me!"


    With that, Lu Yun walked to the box.


    Unexpectedly, when I came to the door of the box, I found that Shen Feng was still following.


    She stopped, obviously angry.


    "Shen Feng, that''s enough. What do you want to do!"


    Shen Feng smiled and pointed to the box.


    "My friend invited me. I told you just now!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yun smiled.


    Just follow him secretly. He has to find such a bad excuse. If he knows who is sitting in the box, he''s afraid he''ll be scared to death.


    Lin''s group is nothing in front of these big guys.


    In particular, the big people who will come later are all hands and eyes.


    "Shen Feng, that''s enough. Don''t follow. Do you know who''s sitting inside? As far as I know, Lin Group is a third rate enterprise in Tongcheng. You''d better not ask for trouble. It''s ugly for a while!"


    Shen Feng is helpless. No matter what he says, Lu Yun just doesn''t believe it.


    But think about it. Just like him, he said it was invited by several big guys. No one really believed it.


    "Lu Keke, why don''t I go and have a look first!"


    "Shen Feng, I''ve told you many times. Don''t call me Lu Keke. I''m Lu Yun, not the man in your mouth. OK, since you''re not afraid of making trouble, go in by yourself!"


    Leaving this cruel remark, Lu Yun simply stood aside.


    She wants to see what this waste can do later.


    The big guys inside are all hard to mess with.


    Shen Feng was not polite. He really opened the door of the box and walked in with big steps.


    In the box, people were drinking.


    Ann Zheng was startled to see Shen Feng suddenly appear. Seeing Lu Yun shaking his head behind him, she knew that Shen Feng was not brought by Lu Yun.


    He hurriedly got up and pressed Shen Feng''s shoulder.


    "Shen Feng, why are you here? Who allowed you to come in? Get out quickly. You don''t see where this is. You can break in at will!"


    An Zheng is afraid that Shen Feng''s nonsense will spoil the boss''s mood and affect cooperation.


    Then he took the initiative and tried to get him out.


    Just after saying that, Li Hai and others suddenly stood up.


    Especially Li Hai, his eyes are full of anger.


    "An Zheng, what are you doing? Don''t hurry to loosen Mr. Shen!"


    "Bastard, you can scold Mr. Shen at will!"


    "What are you? You deserve to touch Mr. Shen!"


    All the people are talking to help Shen Feng.


    Lu Yun stood at the door, stunned.


    How could this be possible? What Shen Feng said was true. He was really invited by Li Hai.


    Ann Zheng was even more frightened and looked confused.


    "Mr. Li, do you recognize the wrong person? He is the door-to-door waste of Lin''s group!"


    Li Hai hummed coldly, stepped forward and kicked anzheng with one foot.


    "Fart, you just recognize the wrong person. The dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory. Mr. Shen just bought my restaurant at double price. How dare you say he''s a waste!"


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Lu Yun has an unbelievable expression on his face.


    She has heard of crystal love restaurant. If she wants to buy it, she can''t do it for 100 million, not to mention the double price.


    Shen Feng is a door-to-door waste. He can''t get so much money.


    But it doesn''t matter where the money comes from. The key is that Shen Feng has money, which is enough.


    To figure this out, Lu Yun quickly walked over and picked up his glass.


    "Shen Feng, it turns out that you are the big man mentioned by President Li. Why didn''t you say it earlier? Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. I''ll punish myself. Don''t be angry!"


    After a long time in the entertainment industry, Lu Yun has long become a human spirit.


    She is quite good at dealing with men.


    Li Hai looked in his eyes and snorted coldly.


    "Miss Lu Yun, since it''s a misunderstanding, how can one cup be enough? You should punish yourself for three cups. If you want Mr. Shen''s care, you have to drink this wine well!"


    An Zheng stood aside and slapped himself in the face. It was loud and heavy. He was quite skilled. He didn''t do such a thing at a glance.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I''m blind and don''t know Mount Tai. I''ll punish myself three cups. Don''t take it to heart!"


    With that, he also picked up the wine glass on the table.


    They both toasted Shen Feng at the same time, with a very respectful attitude.


    Shen Feng didn''t care and sat down happily.


    Soon, laughter came again from the wine table, especially Lu Yun, who was enthusiastic about Shen Feng. People with a clear eye could see that Lu Yun seemed to be very interested in Shen Feng.


    About half an hour later.


    When Li Hai and others saw that Lu Yun had almost drunk, they got up and left one by one. Even an Zheng found an excuse and left first.


    There are only Lu Yun and Shen Feng left in such a big box.


    Lu Yun picked up his glass and staggered to Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, I can''t see that you''re hiding deeply. Even these bosses are obedient to you. Who are you? I''m afraid it''s not just the door-to-door son-in-law of the Lin family. A mere Lin group doesn''t have such great ability."


    Lu Yun looked half drunk and half awake, but his mind was very clear.


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at Lu Yun.


    "Well, I''m going back. There''s still a meal in the evening. You can go back and have a rest. You don''t think it''s happened here, but even if you talk nonsense, I''m afraid no one will believe it!"


    When Lu Yun heard this, his body softened and suddenly fell to Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, I''m dizzy and can''t walk. Will you take me back?"

 Chapter 45

    Lu Yun has been in the entertainment circle for many years and claims to know men like the back of his hand.


    As long as she falls, a man will hold her.


    Once a man thinks about her, it is difficult to escape her Wuzhishan. This move has been tried repeatedly and has successfully won several rich second generations.


    Unfortunately, these two rich generations suck up, and none of them can make themselves explode.


    At this time, Shen Feng sat on the chair, as steady as Mount Tai.


    Seeing that Lu Yun was about to fall, he suddenly moved aside, very fast.


    Lu Yun fell to the ground and ate shit.


    "Shen Feng, why don''t you help others!"


    Unwilling, Lu Yun quickly got up from the ground.


    Shen Feng smiled and spread his hands.


    "My arm is just broken, but I can''t bear your weight. Besides, I think you get up very fast, and it doesn''t look like dizziness!"


    Lu Yun couldn''t make a plan. He simply moved a chair and sat next to Shen Feng.


    She glanced at Shen Feng and took the initiative to untie a button on her chest.


    I have to say, her figure is really good.


    "Shen Feng, it''s so hot here. Otherwise, let''s go back to the hotel. I want to tell you something. We are old classmates. We won''t lose face. When you threw my love letter to you in the trash can, I was laughed at for more than half a year."


    Shen Feng got up and didn''t refuse.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Lu Yun felt a burst of joy.


    As long as he is willing to go to the hotel, she doesn''t believe that she can''t take him. She has plenty of means to make him bow down under the pomegranate skirt.


    When there is no use value, kick him away and let him cry for himself.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yun couldn''t help smiling.


    Soon, they took a taxi back to meizhuang hotel.


    Entering the hotel room, Lu Yun flashed a different color in his eyes and locked the door directly.


    Shen Feng didn''t know it and took the initiative to sit on the sofa.


    Lu Yun took off his coat and went to Shen Feng, showing a beautiful posture.


    "Shen Feng, look at my beauty!"


    Shen Feng smiled and looked around.


    "Lu Keke, don''t tell me. The whole is pretty good. Where is it? How much did it cost? This chest is also whole. It wasn''t like this before. Will it be poisoned by one bite?"


    Shen tuyere is unobstructed and talks nonsense.


    Lu Yun was embarrassed for a while. She didn''t know how to answer. She missed one thing. Shen Feng had seen himself in high school.


    It''s not ugly, but it''s definitely not as ugly as it is now.


    "Shen Feng, don''t say this. I want to develop in Jiangnan province. Can you help me? Don''t worry, I won''t let you help in vain. I can do whatever you want me to do!"


    Shen Feng gave a cry and looked at Lu Yun.


    "Really do anything?"


    "Of course, people will serve you well!"


    Lu Yun nodded with joy and took the initiative to sit next to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng snorted coldly, showing an expression of disgust.


    "Lu Keke, please put on your clothes and stand and talk to me like a person. I have a wife. I only love her. Put away your poor acting skills and use them on me, which will only make me feel sick!"


    Shen Feng scolded and showed no mercy.


    Lu Yun blushed and put on his clothes quickly.


    "Shen Feng, I''m sorry. Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that. I really want you to help me. I''m sorry. I won''t do this in the future!"


    Lu Yun was a little flustered. She could see that Shen Feng was angry.


    Shen Feng smiled and stood up.


    "Lu Keke, I''m sorry. Now you don''t deserve me to help you. Do your part. When I see your sincerity, let''s have a fight with old classmates. Maybe I''ll give you a hand!"


    With that, Shen Feng left smartly.


    Lu Yun looked at his back and stamped his feet with hatred.


    What? I just know a few rich people. I really think I''m a character.


    Sooner or later, he will kneel at his feet and beg for mercy.


    On the other side, Lin''s mansion.


    Tang Jun walked into the hall with Lin Shu in his arm. They took the invitation and walked to Lin Fei not far away.


    "Cousin, it''s my birthday in a few days. You and uncle must come. Tang Jun has wrapped up all the crystal love restaurant."


    Lin Fei was surprised when he heard this.


    Crystal love restaurant is the highest membership restaurant in the city. If you really want to package it, it will cost at least more than 3 million a day.


    Although the Lin family has some money, they can''t stand such trouble.


    Lin Shu is really lucky to marry Tang Jun.


    But Lin Shu''s birthday is still early. What kind of birthday does she have.


    Glancing at the invitation, Lin Fei suddenly realized.


    It turned out to be a Lunar birthday.


    Obviously, Lin Shu chose this day on purpose.


    Because this day happens to be the wedding anniversary of Lin Xuejian and Shen Feng.


    "Lin Shu, you can. You dare to play tricks. You''re not afraid that President Lin will get angry and throw you out of the company forever. She has great power now!"


    Lin Shu was not happy when he heard this. His eyebrows wrinkled and flew up.


    She was demoted from a supervisor to an ordinary employee, but Lin Xuejian took a plane and became the general manager.


    "Why, I want her permission for my birthday. Besides, this is what my husband means and what the Tang family means. Even when it comes to grandma, I''m not afraid!"


    Seeing that his brother and sister quarreled, Tang Jun quickly became a peacemaker.


    "Lin Fei, don''t say a few sarcastic words. Your sister is in a bad mood recently. I''ll give her a birthday party. Is that all right? Besides, you just watch Shen Feng and Lin Xue seize power. You don''t think of any way. You''re too counselled!"


    Tang Jun was a little upset when he thought of the invitation. Just because of his words, he lost millions in vain and was laughed at.


    Lin Fei sighed and looked at Tang Jun.


    "There''s no way. People''s arms are thick. We can''t fight and accept our fate!"


    Lin Shu Pooh, quite dissatisfied.


    "What''s rough? It''s not Shen Feng. Since he refused Shen Hanshuang that night, his tail has turned up in the sky. He''s very arrogant. I have to find a chance to clean him up!"


    "How to clean up? He knows Kung Fu!"


    Tang Jun smiled and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "I have a way. They haven''t been arranging the exhibition recently. They also invited a second-line star. Then we''ll find something for them so that they can''t go on!"


    "How to find trouble?" Lin Fei asked.


    "I know a big brother named a Bao in the west of the city. He has committed a crime. He has been in there for several years. He is cruel and cruel. Tomorrow I invite him to make a big fuss at the exhibition. I see how they can do it!"


    After hearing this, Lin Fei laughed and slapped his thigh.


    "Tang Jun, this move is wonderful. How much does it cost? Count me in. Take a word for brother Bao and straighten it for me. Break Shen Feng''s leg and add more money!"

 Chapter 46

    That night.


    When Lin Xuejian came home from work and walked into the living room, Shen Feng and Lin Xuechen were sitting on the sofa watching a movie. They were having fun with popcorn.


    She put down her bag, changed a pair of slippers and walked slowly towards them.


    "Husband, what''s going on tonight? Lu Yun suddenly said that she was acclimatized. She wanted to rest in the hotel and cancelled the dinner. How was her state when you picked her up in the morning?"


    Before Shen Feng could speak, Lin Xuechen smiled.


    "Elder sister, how could she be acclimatized? I think she''s just uncomfortable and deliberately doesn''t come to dinner. Today I can see clearly that these so-called stars are wearing masks and hypocritical. She won''t pursue stars anymore!"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Xue knew that there was a contradiction between them.


    Lin Xuechen is still young and doesn''t take things lightly. If he offends Lu Yun, I''m afraid it will affect the cooperation between the two sides.


    When we meet tomorrow morning, we have to find a chance to apologize.


    Make up your mind, Lin Xuejian looks at Lin Xuechen.


    "Xuechen, you can''t say that. People, you have reviewed your lessons well. The college entrance examination is coming soon. Don''t think you can relax if you have good grades. Your goal is 985 University. Review your lessons quickly. Don''t sit here and watch movies with your brother-in-law."


    "I see, sister!"


    Lin Xuechen was not afraid of heaven and earth since childhood. He was afraid that Lin Xuechen would be wordy. He hurriedly ran back to his room with popcorn in his hand.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and smiled knowingly.


    He took the initiative to get up and put his arms around Lin Xuejian''s waist.


    "Wife, if she doesn''t eat, she won''t eat. What will you do tomorrow?"


    "Oh, I asked her to meet at the exhibition site tomorrow morning. Would you like to go and have a look together? The theme of the exhibition is related to us!"


    Shen fengen gave a cry and hugged Lin Xuejian tightly.


    "Well, I''ll be there later tomorrow, wife. Do you remember what day it will be five days later?"


    "Of course I remember. I even booked the hotel for our wedding anniversary. It''s just our family. Just celebrate it. Do you agree?"


    Lin Xuejian remembered Shen Feng''s promise and didn''t want to embarrass him. She took the initiative to book a hotel.


    "Well, listen to you!" Shen Feng responded faintly.


    Lin Xue doesn''t know about Lin Shu''s banquet reservation, and he doesn''t intend to say it. Until that night, he will surprise Lin Xue and scare Tang Jun and Lin Shu by the way.


    The next morning.


    Lin Xuejian went to the exhibition site in the west of the city early.


    The entrance to the door hung a huge title with the word encounter.


    This is a story about encounter, and it is also the story of Shen Feng and her.


    If the exhibition can be successfully held, it will not only open the market of new products of Haiyue group, but also enhance the popularity of Lin group, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    She looked at the time. Half an hour had passed.


    As soon as I was ready to make a phone call, I saw Lu Yun running slowly with an Zheng in his arm.


    "Miss Lu Yun, welcome, welcome, I''m afraid you can''t find it. I''m going to call you. How about your health? I know an old traditional Chinese medicine. It''s very effective!"


    Lu Yun shook his head and looked at Lin Xuejian carefully.


    Not as good-looking as yourself, not as good-looking as yourself.


    Shen Feng has a crush on such people and is willing to be a door-to-door son-in-law. He must be crazy.


    "Mr. Lin, I didn''t say you. It''s my first time to come to such a simple exhibition. Look there, there are workers working there. It smells really bad. I won''t come next time you pay more money!"


    Lin Xue was quite embarrassed when she heard this.


    Lu Yun''s tone is obviously not good, which is most likely related to Lin Xuechen.


    She didn''t want to be too stiff, so she had to smile.


    "Miss Lu Yun, you are from Yanjing. You are well-informed. We are a second tier city. The conditions must not be as good as Yanjing. Let you laugh!"


    Lu Yun snorted coldly and looked at Lin Xue.


    "Mr. Lin, I have agreed in advance. I only sing two songs. If I want to add more songs, the cost will be increased by 200000!"


    The two were discussing when a van rushed over the entrance.


    Soon, the van stopped and down came seven or eight gangsters with iron bars.


    These gangsters looked ferocious. They hit people and smashed things. In less than five minutes, the scene was in a mess and quite chaotic.


    Some workers tried to unite to stop it, but the other party was young and strong, and there were a large number of people. In a moment, they were beaten and howled.


    Ann was scared to death when she saw this scene.


    "President Lin, what''s going on? What do these people do?"


    Lu Yun is also afraid. She retreats behind Lin Xuejian for the first time. She just comes to sing. If she is involved and hurts somewhere, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Thinking of this, she stretched out her hand and pushed Lin Xuejian out.


    "Mr. Lin, solve your trouble quickly. Otherwise, brother Zheng and I will go back to Yanjing immediately and don''t leave any money."


    Lin Xue saw that she staggered a few steps and watched the gangster rush over.


    She bit her teeth, summoned up her courage and shouted, "stop, who are you? You deliberately sabotage the exhibition and beat the workers. I''ll call the police now and lock you all up!"


    Soon, a man came out of the crowd.


    He is bald and has big arms. He is extremely violent. It''s hard to provoke at first sight.


    His name is Lao Qi, the good brother of a Bao in the west of the city.


    Both of them have been inside. They can be regarded as like-minded and sincere.


    "Chick, it''s quite horizontal. What do you do!"


    Old seven smiled.


    "My name is Lin Xuejian. I''m the person in charge here. Who are you and what can you discuss with me? What''s the matter with beating and smashing!"


    Hearing this, old seven suddenly came forward and grabbed Lin Xuejian''s hair.


    "So you''re the person in charge. You''re so brave. Who allows you to hold an exhibition here? You don''t even say hello. You''re tired of living, aren''t you?"


    Lin Xuejian struggled desperately and tried to push Lao Qi away.


    "Let me go. The city agreed to do it. The formalities are complete."


    Old seven snorted coldly, and shook his hand with two slaps, which immediately swollen Lin Xuejian''s pretty face.


    "Smelly woman, the city agrees that it''s none of my business. If you want to hold an exhibition on my site, you have to go through my permission first. You don''t understand any rules!"


    With that, Lao Qi let go and kicked Lin Xuejian''s belly.


    Lin Xue saw that she retreated several steps and fell to the ground, sweating bitterly.


    "Tomorrow morning, bring me three million yuan. Otherwise, if you take it once, I''ll take someone to dismantle it once. Do you understand!!"


    Leaving these cruel words, old seven turned and left.


    Who knows, before taking two steps, an electric car suddenly accelerated and rushed over. The nearby gangsters were startled and avoided one after another. They watched the electric car stop beside Lin Xuejian.


    A man came down from the car. It was Shen Feng.


    He helped Lin Xuejian up. Seeing that she had a wound on her face, he was angry.


    "Wife, I''m sorry I''m late. How are you?"


    "I''m fine, husband. There are too many of them. Don''t worry about it. I can handle it."


    Lin Xue pretends to be okay because she is afraid of Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng shook his head, turned around and squeezed his right hand into a fist.


    He really doesn''t pay attention to just a few gangsters.


    "Who beat, stand up!"

 Chapter 47

    Shen Feng''s face was black and his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    He repeatedly vowed to protect Lin Xuejian, but it backfired and hurt her many times, even in danger.


    As a husband and a man of Lin Xuejian, he felt he was a failure.


    Old seven saw Shen Feng, bah, and touched his bald head.


    "There''s a stupid thing in the sleeping slot. Who the fuck are you? I warn you to mind your own business here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Old seven didn''t pay attention to Shen Feng because of the large number of people.


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and stepped forward.


    His aura was very strong, and there was a chill all over him. Even Lao Qi shivered uncontrollably in his eyes.


    "My name is Shen Feng. I''m a man. I''ll stand up by myself!"


    Hearing Shen Feng''s name, Lao Qi was secretly happy.


    The gold Lord has said that as long as you break Shen Feng''s leg, you will be rewarded.


    Seeing the fat in his eyes, Lao Qi took the initiative to stand up.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s me. What''s the matter? Believe it or not, I even broke my legs. What''s the matter? Dare to challenge me without asking who I am!!"


    Shen Feng nodded, picked up the electric car helmet and walked slowly to Lao Qi.


    "If you beat it, you have to pay the price!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Shen Feng and lightning shot.


    The hard helmet flashed past and slapped heavily on the top of Lao Qi''s head. His shiny head immediately bled and looked quite frightening.


    Old seven touched his scalp and his hands were full of blood. He was furious.


    "Dog, dare to hit me! Give it to me!"


    At the command, the gangsters around took the initiative.


    Although the number is small, the momentum is quite good.


    Unfortunately, their opponent is Shen Feng, an expert in ancient martial arts since childhood.


    Shen Feng''s eyes are sharp and his hands are quick. He attacks continuously.


    He hated these people for destroying Lin Xuejian''s painstaking efforts. He did it very hard and was unkind.


    In a moment, the people were beaten with nosebleed, lying on the ground and dared not move.


    Seeing this scene, old seven was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Shen Feng could fight so well.


    Seeing Shen Feng coming, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "What do you want, dog!"


    Shen Feng smiles like a devil and walks to Lao Qi.


    "Which hand, left or right?"


    "Son of a bitch, die!"


    Old seven was unwilling to show weakness and raised his left hand.


    "Left handed!"


    Shen Feng gave a cry and grabbed Lao Qi''s left hand like lightning.


    The right knee hit hard, only heard a click, and Lao Qi''s arm was kicked off in an instant.


    "Ah, my hand, son of a bitch!!"


    Old seven screamed and spread all over the exhibition.


    Shen Feng was unmoved and kicked it again.


    This foot was very powerful. It hit Lao Qi''s left knee and smashed his knee in an instant.


    Old seven''s face changed sharply, his body softened and fell down.


    "Dog, you are so cruel!"


    Shen fengleng snorted and stepped on Lao Qi''s head.


    "Say, who let you come!"


    "Son of a bitch, you don''t deserve it!"


    Old seven is a little backbone. He would rather die than follow.


    Shen Feng broke Lao Qi''s right knee with another kick. Under repeated severe pain, Lao Qi could not endure even if he was beaten by iron. His eyes were black and fainted.


    Shen Feng looked around and pointed to Lao Qi.


    "Take this waste back and tell your boss by the way. I''ll wait for him here tonight and let him take as many people as he has!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Shen Feng roared, and the gangsters around him were scared out of their wits. They got up one by one, carried Lao Qi and ran out. They looked quite embarrassed.


    Not far away, Lin Xue frowned slightly. It was the first time she saw Shen Feng so cruel.


    Lu Yun was not surprised. He sneered in his heart. As expected, he was the Shen Feng he knew. He fought fiercely and fiercely, quite manly.


    On the other side, the mahjong room in the west of the city.


    A Bao was naked, looking at the cards in his hand and puffing.


    He received a deposit of 200000 yuan from Tang Jun. unexpectedly, he was very unlucky. He had lost 7788 yuan before playing a few rounds.


    "Shit, you''re so lucky!"


    Opposite a Bao, there is a young man with greasy head and powdered noodles. It is Ye Chenghai.


    He idles around all day and likes to get in touch with such people. Usually, he mostly loses money. Unexpectedly, today, his luck has changed and won a lot.


    "Brother Bao, I''m sorry, I''m beard again!"


    Ye Chenghai laughed and pushed away the cards on the table.


    Seeing the white bills thrown out, ah Bao''s liver hurts.


    Just then, a little brother stumbled in.


    "Brother Bao, it''s bad. Something big has happened!"


    Ah Bao lost money and was annoyed. He slapped his hand.


    "Shit, what''s the matter? You didn''t go out to work with old seven. Why did you come back alone, old seven!"


    The little brother looked frightened and trembled all over his body.


    "Brother Bao, brother Qi was badly hurt and his hands and feet were broken. Now he is being rescued in the hospital. That man, that man asked me to bring you a word!"


    what!!


    Ah Bao was stunned when he heard this.


    Lao Qi went to dismantle a booth and was seriously injured. The other party had to bring words to himself. It was clear that he didn''t take himself in the eye.


    "What do you say?"


    "The man said that he will wait for you at the exhibition tonight. How many people do you have to take with you!"


    Hearing this, brother Bao stared and punched on the mahjong table.


    "Shit, it''s crazy enough. Go and gather brothers and call all the active brothers. I want to see what he is!!"


    The younger brother nodded and hurried out.


    Ye Chenghai stood aside with a smiling expression on his face.


    "Brother Bao, what''s the matter, such a big anger!"


    A Bao glanced at Ye Chenghai and replied, "nothing. Tang Jun of the Tang group gave me a sum of money to make me a whole Shen Feng. I didn''t expect that the idea was very popular!"


    Ye Chenghai was startled.


    "Brother Bao, is it Shen Feng, the door-to-door waste of Lin''s group?"


    A Bao en gave a cry and looked at Ye Chenghai.


    "Why, you''ve heard the name of this waste!"


    Ye Chenghai shook his head and looked at ah Bao solemnly.


    "Brother Bao, I really don''t know if he is a waste, but I advise you to return the money to Tang Jun. you can''t take the job. I''m afraid you can''t provoke him!"


    "Joke, a door-to-door waste, I can''t afford it. Tell me what''s powerful about him. Let me see it!"


    Ah Bao looked disdainful and didn''t throw Ye Chenghai at all.


    Really let Ye Chenghai say that he can''t tell why. However, he only knows that Shen Feng is really powerful. Even Dao Si has to kneel when he sees him.


    "Brother Bao, I don''t know if you believe it or not. Dao Si will kneel when he sees him!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ah Bao laughed.


    Dao Si is the cadre of Lord Kui in the south of the city. He also has some friendship with him. This kind of person will kneel to a door-to-door waste. It''s nonsense.


    "Yes, needless to say!" Ah Bao replied.


    "Brother Bao, believe me, you really can''t fight him, even when I see him..."


    Before ye Chenghai finished, ah Bao shook his hand and slapped him in the face.


    He lost a little too much today. Ye Chenghai has been unhappy for a long time.


    "Master ye, what do you mean, look down on me, don''t you? Don''t talk in front of me. Get out of here and get annoyed when you see you!"


    Ye Chenghai kindly advised, but in exchange for a slap, he was immediately upset.


    He left the mahjong hall without looking back. He turned and sent a message to Cai Xuemei.


    "Tell Lin Xuechen that it is a leopard in the west of the city who makes trouble at the exhibition. He will take more than 100 people to the scene at night and ask Xuechen''s brother-in-law to be careful."

 Chapter 48

    Lin''s group, conference room.


    Old Mrs. Lin''s face was a little ugly. She already knew about the exhibition and temporarily held a senior meeting of the company.


    Many people attended the meeting, including Shen Feng and Lu Yun.


    When Lin Fei saw Lu Yun, it was called enthusiasm. He not only took the initiative to sit next to her, but also asked her whether she was frightened.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that Lin Fei is very interested in Lu Yun.


    Soon, the meeting officially began.


    The old lady of the Lin family looked at Lin Xue and frowned.


    "Xuejian, what''s going on? Well, how can local ruffians and hooligans come to make trouble? Who are they? The exhibition will start in three days. It''s hard to build a good booth and it''s destroyed. How can we explain to Haiyue group!"


    Lin Xuejian looked around with a little apology.


    As the general manager of the company and the person in charge of the exhibition, she must be responsible for this matter.


    "Grandma, supervisors, I don''t know who did it, but I will investigate it clearly and promise not to let these people continue to make trouble. Please believe me!"


    Lin Xue saw that as soon as she finished, Lin Fei jumped up.


    Now he has no official and is light, so he takes the opportunity to confront Lin Xuejian.


    "Lin Xuejian, what you said is simple. You don''t even know who did it. What can you guarantee that they won''t come again? There is only one chance. Our Lin group can''t afford to lose, not to mention Miss Lu Yun. If you scare her, you can afford to pay!"


    Lu Yun sat aside and saw Lin Fei''s anger against Lin Xue, and his heart suddenly understood.


    It seems that this family is not harmonious.


    This big fool looks silly. He just uses him to disgust Shen Feng and let him know that he is not so easy to bully.


    Lu Yun was upset at the thought of Shen Feng teasing himself.


    She gently kicked Lin Fei and thumbed up.


    Lin Fei looked in his eyes and was encouraged. He immediately smiled.


    Only Lin Xue was worried. She really didn''t know who did it or where to start. She wanted to ask someone. Unexpectedly, grandma held a meeting.


    "I''ll try my best in this matter!"


    Lin Xuejian replied.


    "What we want is not to try our best, but to be safe. Lin Xuejian, if you can''t do it, I don''t think you''re suitable to continue to sit in this position. What do you think?"


    Lin Fei took the opportunity to make trouble and wanted to pull Lin Xuejian down.


    Lin Shu nodded quickly. Naturally, she was the first to agree. Now she can''t deal with Lin Xuejian openly. She can only beat around the Bush from these things.


    "I agree with Lin Fei''s suggestion. Lin Xuejian has only been in office for two days. Such a big event has caused great losses to the company, which is enough to prove that Lin Xuejian''s ability is limited and is not suitable to be general manager."


    As soon as they sang together, there was a lot of discussion around them.


    Strictly speaking, many people do have this idea.


    After all, Lin Xuejian can become general manager because of Wu Gang''s relationship, which is not worthy of the name.


    Just then, Shen Feng received a text message.


    He took a simple look and stood up smiling.


    "Grandma, I can guarantee that after tonight, no one will make trouble, and tomorrow morning, I can restore the booth as it is!"


    Lin Fei was unhappy with Shen Feng and gave him a white look.


    "Shen Feng, you''re not from the company. What qualifications do you have to say this? It''s also Lin Xuejian. You can''t represent her!"


    "No, Shen Feng can represent me. If he can''t do it, I will voluntarily step down and go back to be an ordinary planning specialist. I promise there will be no complaints!"


    Lin Xue said sharply.


    Lin Fei was overjoyed at this.


    "Lin Xuejian, this is what you said. If he really did it, I would pour water for his short trip in front of everyone, kowtow and admit my mistake!"


    The short meeting soon ended and the Lin family left one after another.


    Lin Fei is more attentive and follows Lu Yun all the way. There are only Lin Xuejian and Shen Feng in the huge conference room.


    "Shen Feng, who is it? Can you really solve the problem?"


    Shen Feng smiled and held Lin Xuejian''s hand.


    "Trust me. Don''t forget, I know Chen Tiandao. It''s just a matter of one sentence to solve this kind of thing with his identity and status."


    "But will Chen Tiandao help?"


    Lin Xue sees some doubts. Relying on the relationship between Shen Feng and Shen Hanshuang, she has bothered others many times. She doesn''t know if Chen Tiandao will be bored.


    "Well, wife, don''t worry. You will receive Lu Yun well tonight. When I solve the problem, you will see a miracle tomorrow morning!"


    Shen Feng coaxed and deceived Lin Xuejian.


    When Lin Xuejian ran to contact the hotel, Shen Feng dialed kuiye''s phone.


    "Lord Kui, I need people tonight. The more, the better!"


    "Mr. Shen, are you in trouble? Just don''t worry about what''s going on. I''ll give as many people as I want, and I''ll guarantee enough!"


    Lord Kui is quite domineering, and his words are full of pride.


    He didn''t boast. If the forces in the south of the city poured out, he could still summon more than 1000 people. There was absolutely no water.


    In the boundary of the city, only the king in the north of the city can be on an equal footing with him.


    As long as Shen Feng doesn''t deal with Wang Ye, the sky won''t fall.


    After discussing the details, Shen Feng hung up the phone.


    He didn''t go back either. He went directly to the exhibition site in the west of the city.


    The originally built booth has been turned into a piece at this time. Even the word "encounter" at the entrance has been trampled on.


    Although Shen Feng hasn''t seen the plan, he knows Lin Xuejian''s mind.


    It is said to be an exhibition activity. In fact, it is full of their memories.


    He went to the damaged stage and sat down on the edge until dark.


    Little by little over the past year soon came to mind.


    The more you think, the sweeter Shen Feng smiles.


    It''s his luck to meet Lin Xuejian in this life.


    In fact, as early as in Yanjing, the second sister Shen ningshuang calculated it for herself.


    Lone star life, father and mother, wife and children scattered.


    Over the past year, it has been proved that even the second sister, known as the cunning female Zhuge, sometimes looks wrong.


    Not long ago, the roar of the engine came from a distance.


    More than a dozen vans stopped outside and gangsters jumped down one after another.


    It''s dark, and the number is amazing.


    The group of people rushed up with iron bars in their hands and formed a circle without even a gap. They locked Shen Feng inside.


    A Bao walked slowly to Shen Feng with his finger tiger. His eyes were full of arrogance.


    "You are Shen Feng, the door-to-door waste of the Lin family. You have great fucking courage. You dare to sit here alone. You don''t think you can deal with more than 100 of us alone. I have to calculate with you slowly for the Revenge of Lao Qi!"


    The voice fell, and the whole audience was shocked, and the momentum was quite amazing.

 Chapter 49

    A Bao stayed in there for several years. He was grumpy and impulsive. When he saw that Shen Feng was alone, he suddenly became angry.


    If you let yourself come, you will be alone. How much you despise yourself.


    Ah Bao snorted coldly and walked towards Shen Feng.


    "Waste, I heard you''re arrogant. Even Dao Si has to kneel when he sees you!"


    Shen Feng smiled and did not deny it.


    "It''s OK. Not only Dao Si, but also Xu San. Even Lord Kui, you should be polite when you see me, but you don''t know whether you believe it or not!"


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was full of laughter.


    Ah Bao smiled.


    The younger brothers around also smiled.


    Lord Kui in the south of the city is one of the two largest grey forces in the city. Even if people of the three aristocratic families in the city see them, they have to say hello and call Lord Kui.


    Shen Feng is nothing. The Lin family''s door-to-door waste. Such a person doesn''t even deserve to mention shoes to Lord Kui. He even talks wildly, which can make Xu Sanhe Dao four kneel.


    If you brag, you have to pay a price.


    Ah Bao snorted coldly and pinched his finger.


    "You''re so awesome. Why don''t you see Lord Kui come to help you and want to scare me? You don''t know that my leopard was scared from childhood, son of a bitch. Do you kneel down by yourself or wait for me to do it!"


    Ah Bao swears, and his eyes are full of disdain.


    In his opinion, even if Shen Feng is really good at fighting, he can''t deal with so many people alone. So many younger brothers can drown him with one mouthful of saliva.


    "Son of a bitch, get down!"


    "Waste, a person dares to die!"


    "Brothers, drag this waste down!"


    The younger brothers around shouted one after another, showing their teeth one by one, waiting for ah Bao''s order.


    Not far away, Shen Feng sat calm on the stage. He didn''t mean to be afraid at all. Instead, he counted his heads one by one.


    "One, two..."


    A leopard looked in his eyes and frowned.


    "Count your fucking farts. I brought 125 people here. I heard you can fight very well. I want to see how much you can fight alone!"


    Seeing that a Bao was about to give orders, Shen Feng suddenly jumped down.


    "125, more than I expected, maybe not enough. Can you wait for me to call and ask kuiye to prepare more sets of tools!"


    "Pretend, but also pretend. OK, I''ll call you. If Lord Kui doesn''t come today, I''ll break you up and throw you out to feed the dog!!"


    Ah Bao laughed and simply moved a chair from nearby to sit down.


    He has plenty of time. Shen Feng is a turtle in a jar. See when he can play.


    In full view of the public, Shen Feng really picked up his mobile phone.


    "Hey, Lord Kui, I''m short. He brought 125 people here. You''re preparing 30 more sets of tools. You must finish it before dawn tomorrow!"


    After the call, Shen Feng clapped his hands and looked at ah Bao.


    "Brother Bao, after the fight, Lord Kui needs to prepare tools. He said to let Xu San and Dao Si come first. Do you want to say hello to them!"


    Ah Bao Pooh, with a disdainful look on his face.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes to play tricks. If no one comes, see how I kill you. I''ll let you know what life is better than death!!"


    "No, I''ll come at a signal!"


    Shen Feng took out his laser pen and sent several signals to the sky. Soon, another laser appeared in the sky and echoed each other from a distance.


    In less than three minutes, a large number of footsteps came from far to near.


    Hundreds of men in uniform clothes and iron bars poured in, filling the whole exhibition site.


    A few younger brothers saw that things were bad and wanted to run away.


    Before he ran far, he was pressed to the ground and beaten badly.


    Two people slowly walked out of the crowd.


    A man with a big figure and a ferocious face is the fourth sword.


    Another man was slender, with a faint smile on his mouth. It was Xu San.


    They walked halfway and knelt on one knee.


    "Mr. Shen, please tell me!"


    Hundreds of men knelt down at the same time, and the voice was loud.


    "Mr. Shen, please give orders!"


    "Mr. Shen, we all listen to you!"


    Everyone spoke with one voice and the momentum was amazing.


    Seeing this scene, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Ah Bao was stunned and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The younger brothers around were trembling with fear, and their whole body was trembling. Some people directly threw the iron bar in their hands to the ground.


    Are you kidding? The number of people on the other side is ten times that of yourself. This one can''t fight at all.


    "Third brother, fourth brother, what do you mean!!"


    A leopard is in a hurry.


    "Who''s your third brother? Don''t fuck up!"


    Xu San''s eyes were frozen and he slapped his hands.


    "We have to wait for us to give something shameless!"


    Dao Si was not polite, and he slapped his backhand again.


    Although they know ah Bao, they always look down on him.


    Now he has offended Shen Feng again. Naturally, he won''t have a good face to show him.


    A leopard was slapped twice, covered his face and dared not fart. He swept away his prestige and behaved like a puppy.


    The younger brothers around recognized the advice one after another and took the initiative to leave the iron bar.


    In less than five minutes, all 125 people raised their hands and surrendered.


    Just then, the roar of the engine came from outside.


    A large truck came straight in, loaded with decoration tools.


    Soon the truck stopped near the crowd.


    A man jumped down from the co pilot. It was kuiye, the overlord in the south of the city.


    "Mr. Shen, according to your request, I bought another 30 sets!"


    When Lord Kui opened his mouth, ah Bao was scared out of his wits.


    It turns out that what ye Chenghai said is true. He really can''t fight Shen Feng.


    Even Lord Kui has to be polite to him. He''s a fart.


    Without any hesitation, ah Bao knelt down on the spot.


    "Lord Kui, Lord Kui, listen to me. It''s all a misunderstanding!!"


    Lord Kui snorted coldly, walked up to ah Bao and kicked him fiercely.


    "Son of a bitch, you are so brave that you dare to lead people to smash Mr. Shen''s field. Who gave you the courage? Tell me and see if I can afford it!"


    "It''s Tang Jun, Tang Jun of the Tang Group. He gave me 400000 to destroy the scene. He also said that as long as I broke Mr. Shen''s leg, I could add money!"


    In order to save his life, a leopard told the truth.


    Lord Kui sneered and looked at Shen Feng.


    "Mr. Shen, everyone is here and everything is complete. Just order."


    Shen fengen gave a sound and went to a Bao.


    "Brother Bao, I won''t embarrass you today. Take your brother, one person and one set of tools. Whatever the booth looks like during the day, you can restore it to me. If it''s wrong, I''ll let Lord Kui cut off one of your fingers and start!"


    Leopard dared not refuse, but took the lead in taking down a set of tools.


    He looked back and shouted, "what the fuck are you doing? Come and get tools to work. If anyone dares to be lazy, I''ll kill him!"


    A leopard roared, and the younger brothers around rushed over one after another.


    One person divided a set of tools and put them into the team of building the army at the first time.


    Although these younger brothers are not very good, they have a model in their work. A small exhibition area has been restored in less than an hour.


    Just then, ah Bao''s cell phone rang.


    "Brother Bao, how are things going?"


    A Bao heard Tang Jun''s voice, covered his mobile phone and walked to Shen Feng for the first time.


    "Mr. Shen, Tang Jun''s phone!"


    Shen Feng narrowed his eyes and hung a faint smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Let him come!"

 Chapter 50

    In half an hour.


    A black BMW X5 stopped by the side of the road. There was one person on board. It was Tang Jun.


    He looked around with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    The exhibition site was brightly lit, a contractor wearing a safety helmet was giving orders, and hundreds of workers were speeding up the work. The atmosphere was harmonious.


    What''s going on??


    A Bao clearly said that it was done. He also asked himself to come and visit. What he saw was completely different from what he said.


    Confused, Tang Jun hurried to the contractor.


    "Brother, you are the person in charge here. Let me ask you something!"


    When the contractor heard this, he suddenly took off his hat: "Tang Jun, who is your fucking brother? Thanks to you, I now work here with my brothers."


    Tang Jun saw that the contractor was a Bao.


    "Brother Bao, you, how do you..."


    Before Tang Jun finished, ah Bao shook his hand and slapped him.


    Tang Jun was suddenly slapped, and the whole person was stunned.


    "Brother Bao, brother Bao, have something to say. Don''t do it. What''s the matter? I gave you a deposit. You can''t turn your face and don''t recognize people!"


    Referring to the deposit, ah Bao snorted coldly and kicked Tang Jun to the ground.


    "Dog, you know that Miss Lu Yun was invited to this exhibition. You even asked me to bring someone to dismantle the platform and make it clear that it was a trap for me. Miss Lu Yun was frightened and ran to President Ye of Haiyue. My brother was seriously injured. I have to stay here and rework. How should I calculate this account with you!"


    This speech was naturally taught by Shen Feng.


    Ah Bao became more and more angry. He punched Tang Jun in the eye.


    If it hadn''t been for this waste, I wouldn''t have offended Lord Kui.


    Tang Jun was terrified. His face turned pale. He knelt down on the spot and looked at ah Bao with a runny nose and tears.


    "Brother Bao, I''m sorry. I really didn''t know Lu Yun would be at the scene, otherwise it would give me great courage. I don''t dare to scare Miss Lu Yun!"


    Although Tang Group is stronger than Lin group, it is not even a fart in front of Haiyue group. If you annoy Ye Dehai, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Ah Bao snorted coldly and pointed to the booth next to him.


    "Dog, don''t say I won''t give you a chance. Hurry to help. If you can''t make it before the morning, I''ll cut off your fucking finger if there''s one less booth!!"


    The other side.


    Shen Feng opens the door and carries a bag of fruit in his hand.


    Seeing him coming back, Lin Xue rushed to him for the first time and hugged him tightly.


    "Shen Feng, you''re back. Are you okay?"


    Shen Feng motioned Lin Xuechen to take away the fruit and also hugged Lin Xuejian''s waist.


    "Wife, I''m fine. It''s all solved. If there''s no accident, there should be a miracle tomorrow!"


    Lin Xuejian was quite surprised and some couldn''t believe it.


    The exhibition was so badly damaged that it couldn''t be done overnight without hundreds of workers. Shen Feng didn''t understand what she meant by the so-called miracle.


    "Shen Feng, how did you solve it!"


    Shen Feng has his own way to deal with Lin Xuejian.


    Anyway, she doesn''t believe her identity. As long as Chen Tiandao and Shen Hanshuang are moved out, all the problems can be solved.


    "I found Chen Tiandao. He talked to the other party and finished it!"


    Lin Xue nodded and loosened Shen Feng.


    With Chen Tiandao''s strength, no one really doesn''t sell his face.


    "Husband, we can''t always trouble others, or you can make an appointment with Chen Tiandao for me, and we''ll thank him sometime."


    "OK, I''ll try, my wife. I''ve done so much. Do you want to reward me tonight? I''ll try to be quiet!"


    Shen Feng doesn''t want to talk more and deliberately changes the topic.


    Lin Xue saw his pretty face blush and gently pushed him.


    "I hate it. I''ll hear it when I see you. Maybe tomorrow night. I still have a few materials to prepare for the meeting tomorrow afternoon. I may stay up late tonight."


    The next morning.


    Shen Feng got up early and went to the company with Lin Xuejian.


    When they entered the meeting room, the Lin family had been waiting for a long time.


    The old lady of the Lin family has a calm face and doesn''t look very good.


    Lin Fei was an excited expression. He didn''t wait for the two to speak, but attacked at the first time.


    "Lin Xuejian, how are things handled? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Yesterday, Shen Feng boasted. If he can''t do it, you must resign immediately!"


    Everyone looked at Shen Feng and wanted to see how he answered.


    Only Lin Shu looked very angry.


    Tang Jun hasn''t come home until now. He doesn''t even have a phone call, doesn''t send messages back, and doesn''t know where he''s fooling around.


    It''s almost her birthday. She''s so angry to go out and fool around at this time.


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at Lin Fei.


    "Lin Fei, don''t worry. Yesterday I asked the workers to work overtime to repair. Maybe there will be a miracle. Let''s go and have a look."


    Hearing this, Lin Fei sneered in his heart.


    He doesn''t believe it. A Bao''s people look at it. Shen Feng can''t repair the booth smoothly.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    The short meeting soon ended and the Lin family went to the exhibition site.


    As soon as I stopped the car, I was startled by the scene in front of me.


    All the booths destroyed yesterday have been repaired, and you can''t even see the slightest shadow of damage.


    Not far away, hundreds of workers lay naked and sleeping together.


    All these workers have tattoos and look terrible.


    "Tang Jun, why are you here!"


    Just then, Lin Shu screamed and rushed over for the first time.


    She thought Tang Jun was fooling around and didn''t go home at night. Unexpectedly, he slept with these workers at the exhibition site. His whole body was dirty and smelled sour.


    Tang Jun woke up and saw the Lin family. His nose was sour and he hugged Lin Shu.


    He has never suffered so much since he was so old.


    "Wife, they scold me, they beat me, they don''t let me sleep, they want me to paint the booth, and they want me to poke the dung in the sewer!"


    Hearing this, Lin Shu felt sick and hurriedly pushed Tang Jun away.


    "Husband, who did it, Shen Feng!"


    Tang Jun shook his head and looked around. He didn''t see a leopard.


    "No, wife, let''s go home and don''t worry about things here!"


    With that, Tang Jun quickly got up.


    Without changing his clothes, he took Lin Shu and ran away.


    The old lady of the Lin family looked in her eyes, and her eyebrows finally stretched out and looked at Shen Feng.


    "Whether you did it or not, in a word, if the booth is repaired and launched as scheduled, I can rest assured. I hope no one is making trouble. Let''s go back!"


    The Lin family turned to go, but Shen Feng stepped forward.


    "Wait a minute, Lin Fei, who said it yesterday? As long as I can fix it, admit my mistake to me on the spot and serve me with tea and water, should I cash it?"


    Lin Fei was unhappy when he heard this.


    He said that, but there were so many people at the scene that he couldn''t afford to lose face.


    He was about to cheat when the old lady of the Lin family spoke.


    "Lin Fei, admit your mistake!"


    When the old lady of the Lin family spoke, Lin Fei couldn''t deny it. In full view of the public, he had to kneel down on the spot and kowtow to Shen Feng to admit his mistake.


    "Shen Feng, I''m sorry. It was all my fault before. Please don''t argue with me!"


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at Lin Fei as if he were looking at a dog.


    Fight yourself. He''s still young.

 Chapter 51

    The same evening, Haitian Hotel.


    Lin Xuejian opened a banquet in the box to celebrate the smooth settlement of the exhibition and to calm Lu Yun.


    Originally, there was nothing about Lin Fei, but when he heard that Lu Yun was coming, he just came together.


    The table was surrounded by people, and the atmosphere was quite lively.


    Lin Fei sat beside Lu Yun, offering flowers and gifts. He said two jokes from time to time, which made Lu Yun giggle.


    Lin Xuejian held his glass high and looked at Lu Yun.


    "Miss Lu Yun, you were frightened yesterday. On behalf of Lin group, I apologize to you. I assure you that this will not happen before the end of the exhibition."


    Lu Yun smiled and drank back.


    She doesn''t care about the exhibition. She only cares about Shen Hanshuang. After all, Shen Feng said that Shen Hanshuang will participate in the exhibition.


    "President Lin, if you really feel sorry, on the day of the exhibition, I hope you can introduce Miss Shen Hanshuang to me. I really want to know her."


    "Ah, Shen Hanshuang, she didn''t say she would attend the exhibition."


    Lin Xuejian answered truthfully.


    She hoped Shen Hanshuang could attend, but it backfired. Shen Hanshuang didn''t like her very much. The word hate was written on her face.


    She has asked Ye Dehai, but unfortunately, ye Dehai can''t ask this Buddha.


    Lu Yun was still smiling. When he heard this, his face suddenly changed dramatically.


    She promised to stay, in large part, because of Shen Hanshuang. Now that Shen Hanshuang doesn''t come, doesn''t all her plans fail.


    "Shen Feng, that''s not what you told me!"


    Lu Yun also ignored his image and questioned Shen Feng on the spot.


    Shen Feng smiled and remained unmoved.


    "She didn''t promise, but I can invite her!"


    Lin Fei listened and slapped the table.


    "Shen Feng, what''s the matter with you? Even Lu Yun deceives you. You''re nothing. Just move Shen Hanshuang with what you can invite. Don''t think she''s willing to accept you as a dry brother. You really think she treats you differently, not to mention you''ve rejected her on the spot!"


    Lin Fei sees Lu Yun angry and doesn''t fight with natural gas.


    At this time, we have to fight with her, and maybe we can get the favor of beauty.


    Lu Yun nodded, obviously angry.


    Shen Feng doesn''t want to carry herself. Now she wants to deprive her last hope. She has carefully prepared many gifts in order to see Shen Hanshuang.


    "Shen Feng, I don''t care. Since you promise me, you must do it. I don''t care what method you use. If Miss Shen Hanshuang doesn''t attend, please ask for another expert!"


    Lu Yun calculated the time and knew that Lin Xuejian would not agree to the replacement.


    Sure enough, Lin Xue saw a embarrassed expression on her face and looked at Shen Feng beside her.


    "Husband, why don''t I try again? This activity is still very meaningful. Since Miss Shen Hanshuang is still in Tongcheng, I still hope she can participate."


    With that, Lin Xuejian took the initiative to call his mobile phone.


    About ten times, Shen Hanshuang''s voice came from inside.


    "President Lin, you know I don''t like you. Why do you call me?"


    Shen Hanshuang''s voice is still very cold.


    "Miss Shen, the day after tomorrow will be the exhibition. Do you want to come? I can reserve the best place for you. We also invited Miss Lu Yun."


    "Lu Yun, this kind of 18 tier star, what are you doing here? I''m sorry, I''m not interested in the exhibition, but if you ask Shen Feng to call me, I may think about it!"


    Hanging up the phone, Lin Xue saw a lost expression on her face.


    She looked at Shen Feng and pointed to her cell phone.


    "Husband, Shen Hanshuang asked you to call her. She might think about it."


    As soon as Shen Feng heard this, he knew that elder sister had something to say.


    He nodded, got up and walked outside the box to the backyard of the hotel.


    Looking around, I saw no one nearby, so I called.


    "Elder sister, what the hell are you doing? You can''t like Xuejian, but for my face, you can''t come to the exhibition. You have to beat her."


    "Why, I love my wife. I can''t bear the blow. How can I be the daughter-in-law of the Shen family? It''s better to divorce as soon as possible and save your second sister trouble her!"


    It''s OK not to mention the second sister. Shen Feng has a headache when he mentions her.


    "Elder sister, if you don''t talk about the second sister, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Why, I can''t talk to you when I''m free. When you were a child, you liked to pester your third sister, followed by me. Now that you have a wife, the eldest sister doesn''t want it?"


    Shen Feng shook his head again and again, and his tone became soft.


    "Elder sister, don''t be angry. Xuejian is really good to me. In addition to your three sisters, she is my closest relative. However, compared with her status, you are still the first elder sister!"


    Ten thousand wear ten thousand wear, flattery don''t wear.


    Shen Hanshuang smiled secretly for two times, and then came to the point.


    "I can go to the exhibition, but you have to help me do one thing. The Wang family in the provincial capital has not been in good luck recently. There are many accidents at home. They find me and hope grandpa to see it. But you also know grandpa''s temper. You haven''t done anything for many years. Your second sister never helps outsiders, so you can only go and have a look..."


    On the other side, Fengyun hall.


    The big round table was full of people, and many wine bottles were lying on the table.


    A man in his twenties with sharp eyes sat in the main seat, holding the wine cup in his hand. Next to him sat a man full of wine. It was a leopard.


    "Brother Bao, come on, I''m drinking to you. I wish us a happy cooperation!"


    Ah Bao nodded repeatedly, picked up his glass and took a stuffy mouthful.


    After what happened last night, he understood that it was useless to fight alone, even if there were more men, he still had to find a reliable supporter.


    The man in front of him is Zhong Li. His name comes from the eight immortals. Although he is young, his family has great power. It is Zhongcheng group, which ranks first in Tongcheng. It is said that the total capital and production capacity exceed 10 billion.


    They were drinking and the door of the box was pushed open.


    A man like a bodyguard came over, his eyes full of excitement.


    "Master Zhong, brother Bao, guess who I saw. Lu Yun, a second-line star in Yanjing, likes to sing and twist around."


    Zhong Li always liked little stars, and his eyebrows shook obviously.


    "A bin, take two people over, invite Miss Lu Yun over for a drink, and sing two songs to help me and brother Bao."


    A bin took command, took two younger brothers and walked straight to the box.


    Without even saying hello, he pushed the door in.


    He looked around and soon saw Lu Yun.


    "Miss Lu Yun, I found you. Go to the Fengyun hall with us. The boss asked you to propose a toast and sing him two small songs to cheer him up!"


    Lu Yun was startled. He didn''t expect such a person.


    Before she refused, Lin Fei picked it out first.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you? Miss Lu Yun is my guest. She doesn''t come to eat and drink with your boss. If you understand, get out of here!"

 Chapter 52

    He doesn''t care who the other party is. He wants Lu Yun to drink and dream.


    A bin smiled when he heard this.


    On the boundary of Tongcheng, no one has ever dared to refuse the boss. He is the only son of Zhong Zong of Zhongcheng group. He was born with a golden key since childhood.


    "You have a big voice. Do you know who my boss is?"


    Ah bin asked.


    Lin Fei laughed and took a big step forward with the strength of wine.


    He looked at a bin with a proud look in his eyes.


    "Do you know who I am? Has the Lin Group heard of me? I''m the eldest son and grandson of the Lin family. If you know the truth, get out quickly, or I''ll call someone over!"


    As soon as he finished, a bin stepped forward and punched him in the face.


    "What''s the force? Lin''s group is something that doesn''t even deserve to polish my boss''s shoes. My boss asked Lu Yun to propose a toast. He thinks highly of her. What''s pure for an 18 line rotten goods? Serve my boss well. Money can''t do without her!"


    A bin''s mouth is open and completely despises Lu Yun.


    He followed the clock for a long time and saw a lot. He knew what the virtues of these eighteen lines were.


    Lin Fei was not convinced. He burst into a drink and rushed over again.


    Lu Yun is her goddess. She must not be wronged. Even if she can''t fight, she can''t lose her momentum in front of Lu Yun.


    Lin Fei punched him. His strength was not small.


    A bin sneered, flashed sideways, tripped him with one foot and stepped on the soles of his feet.


    "Stupid thing, dare to do it. My boss is master Zhong of Zhongcheng group. I don''t think your Lin group wants to mix up. Do you want to go bankrupt tomorrow!"


    Lin Fei was trampled on the soles of his feet and scared to death.


    He could not imagine that the other party was Zhong Li''s person.


    Zhongcheng group can be the leader of Tongcheng. Naturally, the means are amazing. If it offends Zhong Li, Lin''s group is really finished and can''t even be saved.


    "Brother, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, you should have said it was master Zhong. Miss Lu Yun will not refuse. Master Zhong is a celebrity in our city!!"


    In order to protect himself, Lin Fei took the initiative to sell Lu Yun.


    Lu yunqi''s liver hurts, but she can''t help Lin Fei. She doesn''t like this villain. She just wants to use him to disgust Shen Feng. Unexpectedly, she is disgusted.


    "I won''t go. No matter who your boss is, it depends on my mood!"


    Ann is looking in her eyes, but her eyes are flying.


    The background of Zhongcheng group is not small. If she can climb Zhong Li, it will also help Lu Yun''s career. Anyway, it''s not the first time for her to do such a thing. There''s really no need to pretend to be noble.


    He went to Lu Yun and whispered, "Lu Yun, don''t pretend at this time. Hurry to drink with master Zhong. You don''t want to be red."


    Lu Yun shook his head and refused.


    "Brother Zheng, I won''t go to people who don''t respect women. I want to be red, but I also have principles. Not everyone will accompany me!"


    A bin snorted coldly and waved his hand.


    "Miss Lu Yun, I''m sorry. It''s up to you to take her over!"


    The two younger brothers took orders, grabbed Lu Yun and dragged him out of the box.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Xuejian rushed over for the first time.


    "Stop, you hooligans, I''ll call the police!"


    "Ha ha, call the police. You''re telling me a joke. Just report. See if someone will come and don''t appreciate it!"


    Lin Xue saw gritting her teeth and seriously dialed her mobile phone.


    A bin saw that it was OK. Although he was not afraid to call the police, it would still damage master Zhong''s image after all.


    A bin, in a hurry, stepped forward and slapped Lin Xuejian.


    This slap was very heavy. Even Lin Xuejian''s mobile phone was taken off.


    "Bitch, it''s shameless to give face, and you''ll toast me!"


    A bin snorted coldly, pulled Lin Xue anxiously and forcibly took him away from the box.


    Not long.


    Shen Feng came back slowly.


    As soon as he entered the box, he was startled by the scene inside.


    The wine was scattered on the ground, and an Zheng sat in a chair with a frightened face. Lin Fei lay on his stomach like a dead dog and was beaten black and blue.


    Lin Xuejian and Lu Yun are gone.


    What''s the situation? I was just pestered by Shen Hanshuang and said a few whispers. Unexpectedly, everything changed when I came back.


    "Lin Fei, see you!"


    Shen Feng squats down and grabs Lin Fei''s shoulder.


    Lin Fei spits out a mouthful of blood and looks at Shen Feng.


    "She and Lu Yun were caught by some bastards and went to the Fengyun hall. Be careful. The other party is not easy to provoke. It''s master Zhong of Zhongcheng group!"


    Hearing this, Shen Feng''s face sank.


    He doesn''t care what Zhongcheng group is. In front of the Shen family in Yanjing, it''s just a group of mole ants. Since mole ants don''t obey, we should teach them a good lesson.


    On the other side, Fengyun hall.


    Zhong Li looked at Lin Xuejian and Lu Yun, with a faint smile on their lips. They both have good temperament and belong to their own type.


    "Mr. Lin, Miss Lu, don''t be angry. My men are a little rough. I asked him to apologize to you. You might as well sit down and have a drink!"


    Zhong Li winked and a bin nodded symbolically.


    "Two beauties, I''m sorry!"


    Perfunctory attitude, arrogant expression, where is the meaning of apology.


    Seeing that Lin Xue was angry, she looked at Zhong Li.


    "Master Zhong, your Zhongcheng group is a leading enterprise. As the successor of the group, you forced two weak women to come to accompany us. It''s too overbearing!"


    Zhong Li laughed and picked up his glass.


    "This social fist is the last word. I''m overbearing. That''s because I have overbearing capital. For waste companies like your Lin group, believe it or not, if I snap my fingers, it can disappear forever. So, do you drink this glass of wine or not!"


    Lin Xuejian didn''t expect that the young master of Zhongcheng group was so shameless and threatened the future of Lin''s group.


    Shameless, shameless.


    Lin Xuejian was quite passive. She didn''t want to drink, but she was afraid that the company would really go bankrupt.


    This is her hard work and grandma''s hard work all her life.


    Lu Yun stood aside and saw that Lin Xuejian was in a bit of a dilemma. She remembered that Lin Xuejian rushed over recklessly just now. She slapped herself and quickly changed a smiling face.


    "Master Zhong, don''t be angry. I''ll drink with you. What songs do you like to listen to? I''ll sing them to you later to ensure your satisfaction!!"


    Zhong Li nodded, and the corners of his mouth were full of smiles.


    "Brother Bao, what do I say? This kind of 18 line little star is cheap. Do you have any songs you want to hear? Let her sing around!"


    Brother Bao just wanted to reply. The gate was kicked open.


    Shen Feng''s face was calm and his expression was quite unhappy.


    "Who beat my wife just now? Stand up by yourself!"


    Brother Bao was scared to death when he saw Shen Feng. The whole person was not well at once. He was just cleaned up yesterday. I didn''t expect to meet him again so soon.


    Zhong Li was aware and glanced at ah bin.


    A bin snorted coldly and squeezed his fist with both hands.


    "It''s me. If you don''t accept it, you can avenge me as long as you can win..."


    Without waiting for ah bin to finish, Shen Feng waved his legs and hit him right in the face. Without waiting for him to slow down, he stepped forward and punched.


    The powerful impact came through. A bin turned upside down for a while, vomited a mouthful of blood, and his legs were soft. He fell straight down.


    The speed is amazing.


    "Master Zhong, it''s your turn!"


    Shen Feng snorted coldly.


    Zhong Li was very frightened when he saw it.


    A bin is a bodyguard he invited at a high price. He didn''t expect to be so vulnerable, but fortunately, there are people who drink him from brother Bao. The other party is not afraid.


    "Dog, you can fight very well. Unfortunately, that''s it. Do you know who he is? Ah Bao in the west of the city, you can''t be arrogant with him!"


    Zhong Li looked at ah Bao, his eyes full of expectation.


    Who knows, a leopard shivered all over his body, his legs were soft, and he knelt down involuntarily.


    "Mr. Shen, it doesn''t matter to me!!"

 Chapter 53

    Ah Bao knelt and stunned the people in the box.


    Lin Xuejian was stunned.


    Lu Yun was also stunned.


    Zhong Li was stunned on the spot and couldn''t say a word.


    This is a leopard in the west of the city. He has more than 100 people. With a little training, he can be on an equal footing with kuiye and them in a few years.


    Such a potential stock knelt down when he saw Shen Feng.


    Who can tell himself what the fuck is going on.


    "Leopard, you''re fucking crazy. Get up quickly. Just like you, how can I cooperate with you in the future!"


    Cooperation is a good thing, but you have to live.


    It is obviously the most unwise choice to offend Shen Feng continuously. Once kuiye starts a hurricane, he can''t even see the sun tomorrow morning.


    Ah Bao didn''t dare to get up and shook his head.


    "Master Zhong, admit a mistake. You can''t afford it!"


    "I can''t afford it. Are you kidding? Even if I can''t afford it, Zhongcheng group can afford it. My father can afford it. What''s his background that can make you look like this!"


    A Bao glanced at Shen Feng and saw him smiling. He didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    "Master Zhong, I really can''t say. Just listen to my advice and admit my mistake. I just didn''t listen to anyone''s advice and I''ll get into trouble. Don''t learn from me!"


    "Waste, I''m really blind. Cooperate with you!"


    Zhong Li was very upset and kicked ah Bao to the ground.


    He looked at Shen Feng with disdain in his eyes.


    No matter what his status, as long as he dares to move half his hair, Lin''s group will disappear and all industries will disappear.


    "Who the hell are you? Let''s see if I can afford to mess with Zhong Li!"


    Shen Feng gave a sound and looked at Zhong Li solemnly.


    "My surname is Shen. I''m from the Shen family in Yanjing. My eldest sister is Shen Hanshuang. Chen Tiandao is not my brother-in-law, but the relationship should be very good. What questions do you have?"


    It was the same story again. Lin Xue saw a burst of laughter in her heart and didn''t point it out.


    Lu Yun also didn''t believe it and shook his head slightly.


    She spent a long time in Yanjing and knew Shen Wei, the childe brother of the Shen family in Yanjing. He never said he had other brothers.


    "Fuck you, how can you be Shen Hanshuang''s brother? You fucking think I''m a fool. Believe me or not, Lin''s group will go bankrupt tomorrow!"


    He has already thought of this move.


    As long as Lin''s group is threatened, the other party will compromise.


    In this world, fist is power.


    Shen Feng gave a cry, and didn''t mean to panic at all.


    "Lin''s group doesn''t fall down. It has nothing to do with me, but I can guarantee that you can only lie in the hospital bed and wait for the news of the collapse of Lin''s group. Do you want to try!"


    With that, Shen Feng kicked the chair next to him.


    I only heard a click, and the chair cracked and split in an instant.


    Zhong Li''s eyes straightened when he saw this scene.


    If you kick yourself, I''m afraid you''ll really lie in hospital bed.


    "Shen Feng, what do you want to do? Do you want money? I can give you as much as you want. We Zhongcheng group don''t need money."


    Zhong Li can''t think of a way, so he can only use this move.


    Shen Feng smiled and took a look at Lin Xue.


    "Master Zhong, my wife is priceless. Can you solve it with a few bad money? Kneel down and apologize. Be sincere and ask for their forgiveness!"


    Shen Feng said sternly.


    When Zhong Li heard this, he immediately became angry.


    He is the prince of Zhongcheng group. He even let himself kowtow to two women and admit his mistake. If it is spread, Zhongcheng group will lose his face.


    "Let me apologize to the woman, impossible!!"


    Zhong Li just finished saying this, Shen Fengmeng kicked him in the past, with great strength. He hit the door of his face, and his face suddenly turned gray and blood flowed all over his face.


    "Master Zhong, you either stand out or lie down. My patience is limited. I don''t have time to play Tai Chi with you here!"


    Shen Feng blackened his face and issued an ultimatum in a rather bad tone.


    I can see that he is serious!


    Zhong Li was very frightened. As soon as his legs were soft, he really knelt down.


    "Mr. Lin, Miss Lu, I''m sorry. I drank too much and was confused. I shouldn''t invite you to drink. Please forgive me. I promise I won''t do it again!"


    Zhong Li lowered his head and his old face turned red.


    It was the first time he had apologized in such a humiliating way when he was so old.


    However, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. As long as he can leave smoothly, he must come back with a hundred times and a thousand times of revenge, and let them cry and kneel down to beg.


    Lin Xuejian doesn''t want to be too stiff. After all, Zhongcheng group is a leading enterprise, and there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future. If he really annoys president Zhong, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Shen Feng, forget it. I''m fine. Let''s go back."


    Shen Feng nodded and glanced at Zhong Li.


    "Master Zhong, if you are blind, take a good look at your eyes. You won''t be so lucky next time!"


    Leaving these cruel words, Shen Feng left with them.


    When the three walked away, ah Bao stood up for the first time and walked to Zhong Li''s side.


    "Master Zhong, are you okay?"


    Zhong Lihen gnashed his teeth, shook his hand and slapped ah Bao in the face.


    "Useless things, even door-to-door waste dare not provoke. I want you to have any use. Our cooperation will be cancelled. Get the fuck out of here!"


    Ah Bao was quite wronged when he heard this.


    He really doesn''t dare to provoke. Behind Shen Feng is Lord Kui. As for the big man behind Lord Kui, it''s not his minion who can know.


    On the other side, in the box.


    Lin Fei was overjoyed to see Shen Feng coming back with the two. He gathered together for the first time.


    He looked at Lu Yun with concern in his eyes.


    "Thank God, Miss Lu Yun, you''re back at last. If you don''t come back, I''m ready to rush in and fight with them. How about you? Are you okay?"


    Lin Fei talks big, and the cow is forced to blow.


    Lu Yun thought of Lin Fei kneeling down to beg for mercy and betraying himself. He felt sick. Compared with Shen Feng, this kind of waste is really inferior to him.


    "Nothing!"


    Lu Yun replied unhappily.


    Lin Fei also wants to flatter him. Lu Yun is too lazy to talk to him. He walks to Shen Feng and gently pulls him.


    "Shen Feng, it''s inconvenient for you now. Let me tell you something!"


    "What''s the matter? Just say it here!"


    Shen Feng doesn''t want Lin Xue to see the misunderstanding. He insists on saying it here.


    Lin Xue smiled faintly and looked at Lu Yun.


    "Miss Lu Yun, you two go ahead. I''ll call you a car. You''re wronged today. It''s because our Lin group didn''t arrange it!"


    With that, Lin Xuejian walked aside.


    Lu Yun smiled and looked at Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, you have married a good wife. Cherish it!"


    "Don''t remind me, what are you trying to say!"


    Lu Yun frowned slightly and took out his mobile phone.


    "Shen Feng, do you remember the study committee member of our class who always despises you and always reports to the teacher!"


    Of course Shen Feng remembers.


    In those years, he was a little rebellious and liked to fight. He was scolded by class cadres, and the most ferocious one was Huang Ba, the study committee member.


    "Remember, I heard he got into a good university!"


    Lu Yun nodded and handed over his mobile phone.


    There''s a message in it. It''s from Huang ba.


    "Lu Yun, I heard that you are attending the exhibition in Tongcheng these days. I made an appointment with some old classmates and some big people in the provincial capital. Let''s get together!"


    Put down the phone and Lu Yun looks at Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, I don''t want to go alone. Why don''t you go with me tomorrow? Everyone is an old classmate. I said I met you on the road."

 Chapter 54

    The next morning, the exhibition site.


    People came and went around, and everyone was making final preparations for the exhibition. Lu Yun stood on the stage, twisted his waist and sang a song, which immediately attracted bursts of applause.


    I have to say, her popularity is quite good.


    Soon, Lu Yun''s rehearsal ended.


    She looked around and soon found Shen Feng in the crowd.


    Shen Feng is dressed casually. Although he is full of cheap goods, he has a good figure and highlights his temperament.


    "Shen Feng, let''s go. After lunch, it''s just right to come back in the afternoon."


    Shen Feng nodded and took Lu Yun into fox.


    The reason why he promised to go was not only for Lu Yun, but also for Shen Hanshuang''s explanation in advance. After all, she rarely asked for herself.


    As for the art of geomantic omen in Kanyu, the Shen family is the most powerful except the second sister.


    Fox bumped all the way, and Lu yundian''s face changed shape.


    "Shen Feng, with your strength, I don''t believe you can''t afford a good car. I thought you could get a good car and show off in front of Huang ba. Now it''s good. I''m afraid he''ll laugh at you."


    Shen Feng smiled and disapproved.


    "Lu Keke, I remember you were not like this before!"


    "You want to say I''m secular. It doesn''t matter. I''ve worked hard in Yanjing for so many years. My goal has always been clear. I just want to be popular and I just want to be rich."


    Lu Yun paused and smiled at Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, who the hell are you? Even gangster leaders like ah Bao can kneel down on the spot when they see you. I''m really curious!"


    "It''s very simple, because I''m really from the Shen family in Yanjing, but you don''t believe it!"


    Lu Yun smiled and didn''t believe it.


    In her opinion, Shen Feng just doesn''t want to tell the truth. It''s normal for him to hide his wife Lin Xuejian and refuse to tell himself.


    "By the way, you promised me to invite Shen Hanshuang. Is that enough?"


    "Count, she has agreed."


    Hearing the news, Lu Yun was relieved and stopped questioning.


    An hour later, the provincial capital arrived.


    Shen Feng navigated all the way to Tiandi Haoting No. 1 residence.


    The residence is located in the south boundary of the city. Although it is not the top level, it is not of low grade. Celebrities and entrepreneurs often eat here. The business is very good and it is difficult to park.


    Shen Feng finally found a parking space and stopped steadily.


    "Lu Yun, here we are."


    Lu yunen gave a and looked in the mirror. Her hair was a little messy and her makeup was a little flowery. She quickly opened her bag and took out her cosmetics.


    "Shen Feng, you wait for me at the door first. I want to make up. So many people pick me up at the door, but they can''t see me now."


    Woman, what trouble.


    Shen Feng had no choice but to leave the key and go ahead.


    As soon as he reached the gate of the residence, a short and fat man shouted.


    "Lying trough, Shen Feng, why are you here!"


    Hearing the fat man''s voice, the students around gathered around.


    "It''s really Shen Feng. Why did he come? Who shouted?"


    "No, I remember no one called him!"


    "Then why is he here? It doesn''t happen that he also eats here."


    The students discussed one after another and the discussion was quite lively.


    Soon, a man came out of the crowd.


    Tall and thin, with a little bald hair and gold framed glasses, he looks gentle. He is the invitee of this party, learning committee member Huang ba.


    After graduating from University, he came to Jiangnan province to work hard. He did well in the past two years. He called several good classmates to help and set up his own small circle.


    Huang BA was also surprised to see Shen Feng.


    When he was at school, he hated Shen Feng very much. Now he sees that he has hardly changed. He is still the same. He is even more angry.


    I saw him step forward with disdain in his eyes.


    "Shen Feng, how do you know today''s classmate party? Who asked you to come by yourself? I didn''t invite you. You''re not welcome here!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, the students responded one after another.


    "Yes, it''s shameless. I came to rub my meal myself."


    "It''s the same. He used to have this virtue."


    "Boss Huang, you can''t be soft hearted. Drive him away quickly. Lu Yun will come later. When he sees this man who eats white rice, he may run away as soon as he is angry!"


    All the people are talking about Shen Feng.


    Huang Ba listened and nodded slightly.


    I''ve heard before that Lu Yun wrote a love letter to Shen Feng. As a result, he threw it into the trash can, which made Lu Yun ridiculed by his female classmates for a long time.


    If Lu Yun arrives in a moment and sees Shen Feng, he may really go away in anger.


    If she leaves, she can''t talk to big people herself.


    Thinking of this, Huang Ba snorted coldly.


    "Shen Feng, why are you still standing? Get out quickly. Don''t wait for us to start. Everyone is a classmate. If you start, it won''t look good. Do you hear me!"


    Huang Ba, a vice member of the committee, began to scold Shen Feng again.


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at Huang ba.


    "Huang Ba, I haven''t seen you for years. She''s still so overbearing. Lu Yun invited me to come. What questions do you have? She should come soon."


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience laughed.


    Lu Yun invited him. How is this possible.


    Lu Yun is now a big star. He is very busy. Shen Feng has no news since he dropped out of high school. He doesn''t know where to go.


    Lu Yun will invite him. It''s really the sun coming out from the West.


    Huang baqiang held back his smile, took out his wallet and counted hundreds of dollars.


    "All right, everyone is a classmate. We don''t know you yet. Don''t pretend to be forced here. Are you short of money? Hurry and get out with the money. Lu Yun is really coming for a while."


    With that, Huang Ba dumped the money on Shen Feng.


    The students around looked in the eyes and couldn''t close their mouths one by one.


    Shen Feng doesn''t get angry and still smiles.


    "Huang Ba, very atmospheric. Where are you now? It looks like you''re doing well."


    Before Huang Ba could speak, a classmate came together.


    "Shen Feng, you are too ignorant. Our boss is now the head of the comprehensive Department of the headquarters of Tiandao group, with an annual salary of one million. Compared with him, you don''t even deserve to support him."


    Shen Feng gave a sound and looked at Huang ba.


    "Well, I''m also in Tiandao group. Why haven''t I heard of you!"


    Hearing this, Huang Ba couldn''t bear it.


    "That''s enough, Shen Feng. Take the money and get out quickly. If you don''t think the money is enough, I''ll send a big red envelope in the class group later. Don''t make trouble here."


    They were talking. One person came from the West and shook and swayed. It was Lu Yun.


    "Boss, Lu Yun is coming!"


    "It''s really Lu Yun. It''s getting more and more beautiful!"


    Soon, Lu Yun walked into the crowd.


    "Huang Ba, students, I''m sorry I''m late. Let''s go in!"


    Seeing Lu Yun going in, Huang Ba glared at Shen Feng.


    "If you don''t get out, it''s hard to get in!"


    "Huang Ba, before you drive me away, would you like to ask Lu Yun if she invited me over, in case she did." Shen Feng smiled.


    Huang Ba snorted coldly and looked at Shen Feng with disdain.


    "Lu Yun is standing here. You dare to talk nonsense. What''s her identity? She''s a popular star. How can she invite such a waste like you, right, Lu Yun!"


    Soon, everyone turned their eyes to Lu Yun.


    Lu Yun glanced at the money underground, and his heart suddenly became clear.


    Without saying a word, she grabbed Shen Feng''s hand.


    "Shen Feng, I invited you. Since they don''t welcome you, I won''t participate. Let''s go now!"

 Chapter 55

    Lu Yun turned and left. Everyone was stunned.


    Shen Feng didn''t lie. Lu Yun really invited him.


    How could it be that Lu Yun, such a big star, would invite him as a waste, and it seems that the relationship between them is quite good.


    Huang BA was caught off guard and hurriedly chased him.


    "Lu Yun, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I really didn''t know that Shen Feng was invited by you. You can''t go. Everyone is an old classmate. We can''t refuse to welcome him."


    With that, Huang Ba looked at the students behind him.


    The crowd nodded one after another to sweep away the power just now.


    "Yes, they are all old classmates. Let''s go in together!"


    "Shen Feng, don''t get me wrong. We didn''t say we didn''t welcome you."


    Lu Yun stopped, turned around and pointed to the banknotes underground.


    "Huang Ba, what do you mean by smashing him with money? What are you? You don''t pee and look in the mirror. You also deserve money to smash Shen Feng and apologize to him!"


    Lu Yun is quite strong, say one thing.


    Huang BA''s lungs were going to explode when he heard this.


    He wasn''t sure. Now he can be sure that Lu Yun, a shameless bitch, will hook up with Shen Feng, a waste.


    He is quite unconvinced. Shen Feng can''t compare with himself except for his handsome face.


    Only a blind woman like Lu Yun can see him.


    However, the complaint is the complaint. Huang Ba doesn''t dare to offend Lu Yun at this time. The big man will arrive soon. If he knows that Lu Yun is gone, he will be the section chief.


    Although very unwilling, Huang Ba took a step forward and took the initiative to bow and apologize.


    "Shen Feng, I''m sorry. I was a little impulsive just now. I apologize to you. Since I''m here, let''s go in together. I''ll introduce a big man to you later."


    Shen Feng nodded and patted Huang BA''s head.


    "Well, that''s good. Let''s go in!"


    This sentence made Huang Ba quite unhappy.


    Shen Feng, a son of a bitch, even treats himself as a dog. When a big man comes, we must find a chance to deal with him severely.


    Soon.


    The party walked into the luxury bag.


    The decoration in the box is quite luxurious, and the minimum consumption standard is 8801 tables.


    They all sat down in turn. When it was Shen Feng''s turn, he was not polite. He sat directly on Lu Yun''s left hand, which happened to be the most important theme.


    Huang Ba saw it in his eyes and laughed in his heart without breaking it.


    "Lu Yun, how did you meet Shen Feng? Have you always been in touch?"


    Lu Yun has long thought of countermeasures to this problem.


    "Shen Feng lives in Tongcheng. I met him during the rehearsal at the exhibition site, so I called him to come together. There are more people and it''s more lively."


    Huang Ba gave a cry and looked at Shen Feng: "Shen Feng, when did you go to Tongcheng and don''t tell me about the fight? What are you doing now?"


    "Oh, I don''t have to do anything. My wife is the general manager of Lin''s group. She said she is responsible for raising me. Let me watch TV and exercise at home every day!"


    Shen Feng is serious and honest.


    Huang BA was stunned and had to be convinced.


    It was the first time he heard someone say that eating soft food was so fresh and refined. Needless to think, Shen Feng''s wife must be old, ugly and fat.


    When the students around heard this, they whispered.


    "I''m not promising. I''m so proud of eating soft food."


    "Is, lose a man''s face."


    "Look at you. A typical person who can''t eat grapes says grapes are sour. I don''t want to work hard if I want to have his face!"


    The crowd was full of gossip, but it was also very lively.


    Lu Yun waited for a moment. Seeing that the dinner had not begun, he asked, "Huang Ba, why haven''t you served yet? Are there any guests coming?"


    That''s the point.


    Huang Ba nodded: "Lu Yun, wait patiently for a while. It should be coming soon. The real big man, as long as he is willing to help you, he can ensure that you can be more popular than now."


    To tell the truth, Lu Yun is a little excited, but he doesn''t know who the big man is.


    Just then, footsteps came out of the door.


    A more than 20 year old man came in with a big back and a famous brand. He also had a rather strange perfume smell, which is what the hero of today thinks.


    Huang Ba saw someone coming and quickly got up to meet him.


    "Mr. Chen, you finally came. Lu Yun has been waiting for you for a long time."


    The students around got up at the same time, with a very respectful attitude.


    "Chen Zonghao!"


    Chen Xiang smiled faintly and took the initiative to go to Lu Yun. As soon as he was ready to say hello, he saw that Shen Feng robbed the most important theme.


    Those who don''t have eyes dare to sit on the throne.


    Chen Xiang was immediately unhappy and frowned.


    Huang Ba passed for the first time and winked at Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, get up quickly. This position is not suitable for you!"


    Shen Feng shook his head and remained motionless.


    "Yes, why not? I feel very comfortable. Let President Chen change it. It''s not empty next to you. Let him sit there."


    The whole audience was stunned as soon as these words were uttered.


    Shen Feng is crazy. He not only doesn''t give up his seat, but also dares to let President Chen sit in the corner. He is Chen Tiandao''s nephew of Tiandao group. He has great power. When did he sit in the corner.


    Chen Xiang''s face was black and his expression was obviously unhappy.


    "Get out of the way, this is not a place you can sit!"


    Huang Ba quickly leaned over and pressed Shen Feng''s shoulder.


    "Shen Feng, don''t make trouble. It''s good to let you in. I really think Lin''s group is invincible in the world. In the eyes of our Tiandao group, it''s just a pile of shit!"


    Chen thought with a smile, his eyes full of disdain.


    I haven''t heard of any bullshit Lin group. As long as it is in Jiangnan Province, there is no one stronger than Tiandao group. He doesn''t have to be afraid of anyone.


    "Give you three seconds and get out of here!" Chen Xiang said angrily.


    Shen Feng still shook his head and looked at Chen Xiang.


    "President Chen, there is always a first come first served. Since I sit down first, you should change your position. Besides, I''m more qualified to sit in this position than you!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned.


    Who is Shen Feng? He is more qualified than Chen Xiang.


    He must be crazy. He wants to pretend to be forced in front of Lu Yun.


    It''s true that Shen Feng''s wife is old and ugly. When he meets the young and beautiful Lu Yun, he must be itchy. He can''t decide what to do.


    Huang BA was delighted when he saw this. What he wanted was this result.


    Chen wants to get angry, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    The Chen family has a guard in the provincial capital, which is amazing. Once Chen wants to call the guard, Shen Feng will probably not see the sun tomorrow.


    This kind of waste deserves this end.


    If you want to return, you still have to do some superficial Kung Fu.


    Huang Ba pretended to be nervous and took a look at Lu Yun.


    "Lu Yun, you can persuade Shen Feng. President Chen is the nephew of President Chen of Tiandao group. Even if Shen Feng has great skills, he can''t fight. Small life matters."


    After these two days together, Lu Yun knows Shen Feng.


    He is quite a chicken thief. He will never sit uncertain. Since he doesn''t leave, there should be a way to deal with Chen Xiang.


    "I can''t persuade you to do it!"


    Lu Yun looked as if he had nothing to do with himself.


    Although Huang BA was surprised, he didn''t think much.


    "Shen Feng, that''s enough. Don''t make President Chen angry, just change his position!"


    Shen Feng smiled and still refused to get up.


    "Huang Ba, it''s not that I despise him. He really doesn''t deserve it. Call his uncle and ask him if I want to change my position!"

 Chapter 56

    Shen Feng is so crazy that he makes people speechless.


    As soon as he said this, everyone, including Chen Xiang, was stunned.


    Huang BA was stunned for a long time before he reacted.


    "Shen Feng, are you fucking crazy? Do you know who his uncle is? Chen Tiandao of Tiandao group, my immediate boss, sneeze, a big man in the provincial capital who is going to have an earthquake. You let him judge you and dream!!"


    "Shen Feng, you are a door-to-door waste. You deserve to call President Chen!"


    "Don''t think that with the support of Lin''s group, your tail will rise to the sky. In the eyes of Tiandao group, your Lin''s group is not even a fart!"


    The surrounding students helped one after another and besieged Shen Feng.


    In their opinion, Shen Feng made trouble. If this really disturbed Chen Tiandao, it would be no good for them.


    The whole audience was noisy, but Lu Yun was still calm.


    Since Shen Feng is so crazy, he must be crazy. He just takes this opportunity to thoroughly understand his identity and background.


    Just then, Chen Xiang suddenly smiled.


    Laughing stomachache.


    He''s seen someone who is arrogant, but it''s the first time for him to boast to Shen Feng. He thinks he can call Chen Tiandao at will.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re very interesting. You want to call my uncle. Don''t say it''s me. Even my mother may not be able to call my uncle!"


    Chen Xiang didn''t lie. He and his mother really don''t have the ability.


    Chen Tiandao is eccentric and arbitrary. Even if he is a relative, he doesn''t give much face.


    "Sorry, that''s your incompetence, doesn''t mean I can''t!" Shen Feng replied.


    Hearing this answer, Chen Xiang couldn''t bear it.


    He came to dinner and met Lu Yun by the way. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the door, he met such an unintelligible fool. He was angry and hurt his liver.


    He looked around, picked up the wine bottle on the table, and without saying a word, threw it at Shen Feng.


    Huang Ba stood aside, afraid of Shen Feng running away, and pressed his shoulder.


    The two cooperated seamlessly. Seeing that Shen Feng was about to be hit, Shen Feng suddenly made a move to the sky and kicked Chen Xiang''s wrist.


    Chen wanted to close the move, and the wine bottle hit Huang Ba fiercely.


    The wine bottle broke instantly with a slap.


    Dark red wine spilled all over the ground, dyed Shen Feng''s clothes red, Huang Ba covered his head, howled, and blood was seeping from his forehead.


    Chen Xiang missed his move and was furious. He hit it with another punch.


    Shen Feng was not polite either. He dodged easily. His backhand was a punch. The strength of the punch was not small. He immediately interrupted Chen Xiang''s nose and bled.


    Before Chen wanted to fight back, Shen Feng took the initiative and swept his legs again.


    Chen Xiang''s center of gravity was unstable and fell heavily to the ground.


    Shen Feng sneered and stepped on his shoulder.


    "You call your uncle, or I call him!"


    "I beat your mother. Let me go and see how I kill you!"


    Chen wanted to be unconvinced and struggled desperately.


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and kicked Chen Xiang away.


    "I''ll give you a chance to call someone!"


    Chen wanted to climb and step back. Only then did he stand up and make a call at the first time.


    Shen Feng must repay his humiliation a hundred times.


    Soon, the phone was connected.


    "Zhou Wen, immediately bring all the guards here, fully armed. I''m in Tiandi Haoting No. 1 residence. I''ve been taken away!!"


    Hang up. Chen wants to wipe his nose.


    "Son of a bitch, wait for me. My people will arrive later. I''ll see how you do it. Fight with me. You don''t have ten fucking lives."


    The situation suddenly changed and turned in an uncontrollable direction.


    Huang Ba covered his head and gathered around Lu Yun.


    "Lu Yun, you go to the side. The guard will come later. It''s very fierce. I''m afraid they''ll hurt you accidentally. Shen Feng, a son of a bitch, will suffer for himself."


    Lu Yun was quite calm. He was a little empty when he heard Huang BA''s words.


    She knew that Shen Feng was strong, but even the guards were sent out. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with it.


    She thought for a moment and walked to Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, otherwise, we''d better go first. Anyway, they can''t beat you. We''d better go back early in case we can''t get away later."


    Shen Feng shook his head, quite calm.


    "I won''t go. I have other things to do when I go to the provincial capital. Don''t worry. At least I can''t find anyone who can understand me in the provincial capital!"


    Shen Feng really didn''t brag about these words.


    If the third sister Shen Wushuang knows that she has been bullied here, I''m afraid the whole provincial capital will be turned upside down.


    The third sister is in charge, which is not the general situation.


    Fifteen minutes later, neat footsteps came from outside the box. As soon as you heard it, you knew it was a well-trained team with amazing strength.


    Soon, a man broke in with a weapon in his hand. It was Zhou Wen.


    More than thirty members of the guard followed, each armed.


    When the students present saw this scene, they took a breath and didn''t even dare to put one.


    It''s just to deal with a Shen Feng. It''s such a big battle.


    Chen wanted to see Zhou Wen and laughed.


    "Captain Zhou, you''re finally here. It''s this son of a bitch. I''ll give you five minutes. No matter what means you use, hit him on his knees and beg for mercy and call dad. I want to..."


    Zhou Wen was still as powerful as a rainbow. When he saw Shen Feng, he was suddenly Yan.


    What the fuck is this? Why is Shen Feng here.


    Before Chen wanted to finish, he took the initiative to come forward and walked to Shen Feng.


    "Mr. Shen, it''s you. Xiao Chen hasn''t done anything to you. What''s the situation and whether there''s anything I can help? Just speak."


    As soon as Zhou Wen spoke, Chen Xiang was stunned.


    He called Zhou Wen to clean up Shen Feng. How could he boo him in the blink of an eye.


    "Zhou Wen, are you fucking sick? Where are you standing? Do you know this son of a bitch? How many benefits did he give you? Shit, give it to me and kill this dog day!"


    Chen Xiang gave an order with great momentum.


    But the guards around him didn''t move, and no one listened to him at all.


    Zhou Wen had an awkward expression on his face, neither moving nor motionless. He simply knelt on one knee, with a pitiful expression.


    Chen wanted to see this scene. His old face turned red. None of the people he called were willing to listen to him, and his face was lost.


    He didn''t care so much. He came up to the guard and kicked him.


    "Give it to me. What are you doing? Are they all dead!!"


    Let Chen want to swear, Leng is a hands-on, as if they were all wooden people.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and didn''t want to embarrass Zhou Wen.


    He took the initiative to dial Chen Tiandao''s phone and turn on the hands-free.


    Soon, Chen Tiandao''s voice came from the phone.


    "Shen Feng, what can I do for you?"


    "Mr. Chen, do you have a stupid nephew named Chen Xiang? He''s in Tiandi Haoting No. 1 residence. I''ll wait for you for 20 minutes. If I can''t see you, I''ll deal with it by myself!"

 Chapter 57

    Shen Feng''s words were so amazing that everyone was scared that they didn''t dare to take a breath.


    It turned out that Chen Xiang was just a fool in his eyes, and the tone of his speech with Chen Tiandao didn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    Such a person is just a door-to-door waste. How is this possible.


    Huang BA was stunned.


    Chen Xiang was stunned.


    Only Zhou Wen, kneeling on one knee, felt like a mirror.


    Chen Tiandao can sacrifice Chen Xiang. After all, he is only a nephew, but he will never sacrifice Shen Feng. This is not only because of Shen Hanshuang, but also has a deeper meaning.


    What is really terrible is Shen Feng, but he doesn''t know it.


    In less than twenty minutes, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door.


    Chen Tiandao really came, followed by a man who was not tall, thin, ordinary and honest.


    Chen wanted to see Chen Tiandao and ran over with his face covered.


    "Uncle, when you came, he hit me and bled my nose. He also called me a fool. That doesn''t mean he''s calling you a fool in disguise!"


    Chen wants to swear and constantly scold Shen Feng.


    Chen Tiandao didn''t bother to answer, but glanced at Shen Feng. Seeing that he was full of red wine, he immediately became angry and raised his hand to Chen Xiang, which was a slap in the face.


    "Chen Xiang, you spilled the red wine on him. If you don''t get over to me and apologize, don''t let me say it a second time!"


    Chen wanted to be stunned by a slap.


    This is my own uncle. From small to large, I bought whatever I wanted, let alone beat myself. I didn''t even scold.


    Today, I slapped myself for a Shen Feng.


    "Uncle, I''m your nephew. How can you help your nephew? He''s something. A door-to-door waste. It shouldn''t be your illegitimate son!"


    Chen wants to talk freely and talk nonsense.


    Chen Tian was half dead and kicked it again.


    "Shen Feng is right. You are a fool, Zhou Wen. Beat me hard until he is willing to apologize. Don''t be merciful!"


    Chen Tiandao''s order is the highest instruction.


    Zhou Wenzao was annoyed by Chen Xiang and was not polite. He called two guards to come over, and the three punched and kicked Chen Xiang.


    Chen wanted to cry out in pain and lost his previous prestige.


    He climbed all the way to Shen Feng''s feet and grabbed his ankle.


    "Shen Feng, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t do it. Please forgive me. You are qualified to sit in this position. I won''t rob you until I''m blind and ignorant."


    Chen Xiang is Chen Tiandao''s nephew, who was beaten so badly.


    Huang Ba and others were scared to death. Before Chen Tiandao could speak, they took the initiative to kneel down and climb to Shen Feng''s feet.


    "Shen Feng, my old classmate, I''m sorry. I didn''t know Taishan just now. I have eyes and no mouth. Don''t tell me the same."


    "Shen Feng, no matter what we do, it''s the son of a bitch Huang Ba who asked us to say."


    "Sorry, Shen Feng, we won''t dare next time!"


    The crowd looked pitiful and swept away the power just now.


    Lu Yun saw it in her eyes and despised it in her heart. She really regretted that she didn''t come to this shit classmate meeting. Big people saw it, but there were many fools.


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at Chen Tiandao.


    "Mr. Chen, I just blew a bull in your name and said that I am also from Tiandao group. I didn''t see the section chief of the comprehensive section Huang BA in the company."


    "Shen Feng, as long as you like, you can be a member of Tiandao group at any time. As for the Huang Ba you said, I remember. He is a worker in the cleaning department and is responsible for cleaning the toilet. It''s normal if you don''t see it. Zhou Wen, they''ll give it to you."


    At the command of Chen Tiandao, Zhou Wen nodded and waved his big hand.


    The guard grabbed one and carried Huang Ba and others out like a chicken. Even Chen Xiang was no exception. He looked quite embarrassed.


    Soon, the big box just wanted to go down to Chen Tiandao and Shen Feng.


    After a while, the food was ready.


    Lu Yun seized the opportunity to propose a toast to Chen Tiandao at the first time.


    Chen Tiandao was not very interested. He dealt with it in a hurry and looked at Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, let me introduce you. This is Wang Qing, a member of the Wang family. He is delivering takeout to meituan at present."


    deliver the take-out.


    Shen Feng was obviously stunned when he heard this sentence.


    The person who can follow Chen Tiandao should not be too bad. Unexpectedly, he is a delivery man. Is it difficult to keep a low profile like himself.


    "Mr. Chen, what a takeout?"


    Wang Qing sat aside with an embarrassed expression on his face.


    "Mr. Shen, I''ll make you laugh. I really deliver takeout. President Chen called me to come. I have to go back to work later. I only sent eight orders today."


    No, it''s a takeout.


    "No, no, nice to meet you. My name is Shen Feng. This is Lu Yun."


    Shen Feng is quite calm and doesn''t dislike it. He still eats soft food himself, and he is not qualified to dislike others for delivering takeout.


    "I know, Miss Lu Yun is very popular in Yanjing. I didn''t expect that I would have the chance to see Miss Lu Yun with my own eyes. Could you please sign for me?"


    At ordinary times, Lu Yun would not pay attention.


    But Wang Qing was brought by Chen Tiandao, so it''s different.


    She nodded and went over to sign.


    Shen Feng finds a chance and looks at Chen Tiandao.


    "Mr. Chen, what''s the matter? Why did you bring him here?"


    Chen Tiandao glanced at Lu Yun and whispered to Shen Feng''s ear.


    "Shen Feng, you forget what your sister told you. If you want to enter the Wang family, someone must take you. He is the illegitimate son of my brother Wang Kang. He has been unpopular since childhood. After my brother died, he has no status. What your sister means, I think you should know."


    Shen Feng is quite clever and can pass at a glance.


    Obviously, Wang Qing is a chess piece and he is a chess player.


    "I see. I''ll go to the Wang''s house in a minute!"


    After a while, lunch was over.


    Chen Tiandao had something to leave first. Originally, Wang Qing wanted to follow, but Shen Feng left.


    "Young master Wang, let me ask you something."


    "Mr. Shen, don''t call me that. I''m not a young master. I''m just a delivery man. I have to inform him first when I go home. I''m a young master."


    Shen Feng smiled and patted Wang Qing on the shoulder.


    "Not now, maybe in a few days. Is your Wang family in bad luck recently and want to find some people who understand geomantic omen from outside?"


    Wang Qing nodded and looked at Shen Feng.


    The old man is in poor health recently, and the business of the Wang family has been hit one after another. It is said that the Feng Shui Bureau was broken a long time ago.


    The eldest brother and the second brother are looking for experts these days in order to fight for credit.


    "President Chen told you. He originally wanted to help me invite the Shen family in Yanjing, but Miss Shen Hanshuang refused. This is my life. I was born in the Wang family, but I''m not even as good as a servant. Anyway, I''ve accepted my life. Don''t say it. I have to deliver the takeout."


    Although Wang Qing is the Wang family, he can''t get a penny from the Wang family and can only live on his own.


    He got up to go, but Shen Feng held him.


    "Young master Wang, you''re lucky. Take me to the Wang family. I just know a little about geomancy. Whether I can help depends on your luck!"


    Shen Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 58

    Wang family, the provincial capital, ranks only below Chen Tiandao''s Tiandao group.


    It was originally the old top-level giants in the provincial capital. They dominated for decades, but they were overtaken by Chen Tiandao in recent years, which fell to the second position.


    However, even if the Wang family declines, it is still a behemoth for others.


    At this time, Shen Feng drove and stopped in front of the Wang family''s big house.


    Wang''s mansion was built in the 1920s and 1930s. It is quite simple. It is surrounded by a power grid fence. There is a security Pavilion at the front door. Two fully armed security guards guard the door.


    Inside the mansion, it covers a wide area and even has an exclusive golf course.


    Wang Qing took the initiative to get out of the car and ran to the guard to register. His attitude was quite polite. It seemed that he didn''t live here, but was just a guest here.


    Lu Yun looked in his eyes and shook his head slightly.


    She has worked hard in Yanjing for many years and has seen too many gratitude and resentments of such giants. Although Wang Qing is very miserable, she is definitely not the worst one.


    "Shen Feng, the exhibition will start tomorrow. What are we doing here? You''re not afraid to delay the event of your wife''s exhibition."


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at Lu Yun.


    He is not worried about the exhibition. Lin Xuejian and Shen Hanshuang are present. Even if Lu Yun is a little late, it will not have any impact.


    At present, the most important thing is to solve the problem of the Wang family.


    They were talking. Wang Qing had registered and trotted back.


    "Shen Feng, OK. Let''s go in. I''ll take you to see my grandpa. He''s not in good health recently and his temper is a little erratic. You should be prepared."


    Shen Feng nodded, the engine of the car, stepped on the accelerator and drove in.


    The Wang family''s mansion is huge. Even if you drive, it takes five minutes to reach the lobby.


    Shen Feng went all the way north. Seeing the garage in front of him, he was just about to park the car. Suddenly, there was the roar of the engine behind him.


    A Ferrari rushed into the garage like a whirlwind.


    Shen Feng didn''t have time to brake and bumped into it.


    With a loud noise, the rear of the Ferrari suddenly sank in.


    Soon, both sides get off at the same time.


    Ferrari up and down two people, one about 40, wearing sunglasses and a coarse cloth robe.


    The other was in his twenties, tall and famous. He looked a little similar to Wang Qing. He was Wang Mingquan, Wang Qing''s cousin.


    Wang Mingquan took a look at the back of the car and was furious.


    Walking in front of Wang Qing, without saying a word, shaking hands is a slap in the face.


    "Shameless bitch, who allowed you to drive in and drive such a broken car, which crashed my Ferrari. What the fuck will you pay me!!"


    Wang Mingquan is quite angry and speaks ill of each other.


    But when he saw Lu Yun, he was obviously stunned.


    "Are you Lu Yun?"


    Lu Yun smiled faintly and nodded politely.


    "Hello, young master Wang, this is Lu Yun."


    Wang Mingquan was quite surprised. When he stepped forward, he couldn''t believe that the cousin who delivered the takeout would be with the second-line little star in Yanjing.


    "Miss Lu Yun, don''t be fooled by this fool. Although he is also surnamed Wang, he is a person in our Wang family who yells to beat up garbage. He has no status and is only worthy of delivering takeout!"


    Wang Mingquan doesn''t give face and satirizes Wang Qing face to face.


    Lu Yun couldn''t see it and pointed to Shen Feng.


    "I wasn''t invited by Wang Qing. I came by with him!"


    Wang Mingquan was stunned and looked at Shen Feng.


    The dress is quite ordinary. At first glance, he has no money, that is, he is handsome. Lu Yun really lost his worth when he knew this kind of person.


    Wang Mingquan snorted coldly, in a rather bad tone.


    "Who are you? Without my permission, Wang Qing can''t bring people in. It was you who drove just now. My car was damaged by your junk. What are you going to do?"


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that Shen Feng wouldn''t have hit it if Wang Mingquan hadn''t been stuffed.


    Now he took a bite back and made it clear that he bullied the small with the big.


    Shen Feng smiled, quite calm.


    Chen thinks he is not afraid, not to mention the young master of the Wang family.


    "Master Wang, I hit it. If this kind of vegetable cart is damaged, it will be damaged. There is no need to repair it. I''ll find someone to send you a new one."


    Shopping cart??


    The man was so angry that he said Ferrari was buying a vegetable car.


    Wang Mingquan smiled and his stomach hurt.


    I''ll see you for the first time. I''m worthy of being a friend of stupid Wang Qing. Birds of a feather flock together, like-minded and stupid.


    "Lying in the trough, I''m crazy. Your family uses Ferrari to buy vegetables. Why do you drive a broken fox here? Do you know how much my car costs, how many your broken cars I can buy, and find someone to send me the car? Dare you be stupid!!"


    Wang Mingquan looked incredulous and despised Shen Feng.


    Lu Yun was sneering in his heart. This was the way he didn''t see Shen Feng talking to Chen Tiandao. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to talk to Shen Feng like this even if he had ten courage.


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at Wang Qing.


    "Wang Qing, if he doesn''t believe it, let''s go first. I have to investigate!"


    Hearing that Shen Feng was going in, Wang Mingquan''s eyes coagulated.


    "Cheap seed, what do you want to do? Grandpa is in poor health. You still take outsiders in to stimulate him. What''s your heart? Are you looking forward to Grandpa''s early death? Hehe, even if Grandpa really has an accident, you don''t want to get a dime!"


    Wang Qing shook his head and looked frightened.


    "Cousin, I don''t mean that. Shen Feng knows a little about geomancy, so I''ll take him over and have a look. Maybe I can help!"


    Hearing Wang Qing''s words, Wang Mingquan was stunned.


    This fool knows the art of geomancy. He doesn''t believe it. Nine times out of ten, he is a liar. Wang Qing, a fool, believes that he has no brain at all.


    "Hahaha, I''m laughing to death. Wang Qing, do you have a fucking brain and bring everyone home? This man is clearly a liar. What do you bring back and want to ask for credit? Please hire someone with real skills. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ve invited an expert."


    Wang Mingquan smiled proudly and glanced at the middle-aged man next to him.


    Obviously, the middle-aged man is the expert he invited.


    Wang Qing bit her teeth and looked at Wang Mingquan.


    "Cousin, you''re here. If your expert can''t, you can let him try."


    As soon as he said this, Wang Mingquan was unhappy and kicked it directly.


    "Fool, what the fuck do you know? I invited Mr. Huang Yu, the master of Kanyu in the north. I don''t know where the waste you invited came from. Don''t waste time here. Send him out quickly. I''ll see it later. You have good fruit to eat!"


    Master Topaz smiled faintly, looking light wind and cloud.


    "Young master Wang, I''m flattered. It''s just a false name!"


    Hearing the word "Kanyu", Shen Feng suddenly became interested.


    In the Northern Territory, grandpa is a master of Kanyu. Only those who are recognized by him can be called master of Kanyu. Such a person can count with one hand, but there is no Mr. topaz.


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at Mr. topaz.


    "Sorry, I''m from the Shen family in Yanjing. I''ve never heard of a Kanyu master named Mr. Topaz in the North!"

 Chapter 59

    Shen Feng''s words were amazing, and everyone was stunned.


    He questioned master Topaz and even dared to pretend to be a member of the Shen family in Yanjing. It was the top Kanyu family in Yanjing. How could there be such a person as Shen Feng.


    Wang Mingquan laughed and couldn''t help it.


    "Shen Feng, if you fucking think your surname is Shen, you can pretend to be a member of the Yanjing Shen family. Do you know that no one in the Yanjing Shen family knows the art of geomancy except the second Miss Shen ningshuang? You have to pretend to force. Please understand it first."


    For outsiders, Wang Mingquan is telling the truth.


    But for the Shen family, there is also a Shen Feng, which is far more than Shen Ning frost.


    "Not before, but now." Shen Feng smiled.


    Seeing that Wang Mingquan was about to attack, master Topaz smiled faintly, waved his hand, and looked like a master''s style.


    "Young master Wang, since he''s here, you might as well let him go in and have a look. The art of geomancy can''t be dealt with by talking nonsense. Whether he pretended or not will be known in a moment!"


    Wang Mingquan snorted coldly and looked at Shen Feng.


    "Fool, look at the demeanor of master topaz. OK, I''ll let you in. If you really know the art of geomancy, I don''t want you to compensate. You can choose any car in my garage. If you don''t understand, I''m sorry. You have to climb from the front hall to the gate and get out!"


    Ten minutes later, Wang''s living room.


    Shen Feng and his party stood in the living room and waited patiently for the king''s father to come out. He looked around and just glanced, he had found the problem of the Wang''s family.


    The Wang family''s mansion has a long history, and the Feng Shui Bureau was set up early. With the changes of the times, I''m afraid many outdated objects have long been lost.


    In the west corner, there should have been a repressive object, but now it has been changed into a bar, which occupies the Kun position and blocks the wealth and fortune of the Wang family.


    This has led to the poor fortune of the Wang family recently and successive losses, which is still more serious. The Kun position is blocked, and the Yin Qi under the mansion cannot be blocked, which will invade the human body.


    Wang''s father and son are young and feel tired at most, but when they are old, they are naturally tortured and getting worse day by day.


    I don''t know whose idea it was to build a bar in the mansion.


    Shen Feng is still observing. There are three people down the second floor.


    A middle-aged man helped the old man downstairs. Behind him was a man similar to Wang Mingquan, his eldest brother, Wang Shanhe.


    Wang Shanhe is a burly man with a heroic face, which is completely opposite to Wang Mingquan.


    The three walked to the first floor and the old man sat down slowly.


    Wang Mingquan took the lead and looked at Old Man Wang.


    "Grandpa, Dad, I found a Kanyu master named Topaz from the north. It is said to be quite effective. As long as he glances at it, he will know what''s wrong with our Wang family."


    Mr. Wang nodded and didn''t speak. He didn''t look very good.


    Wang Zheng glanced at Wang Qing and frowned when he saw that he had brought many outsiders.


    "Wang Qing, what''s the matter with you and who are these people?"


    "Uncle, this is Shen Feng. I invited him to watch Feng Shui."


    Wang Qing replied.


    Hearing that Shen Feng also came to see feng shui, Wang Zheng flew into a rage.


    He has always looked down on his brother''s illegitimate son. Naturally, he has no good tone.


    "Wang Qing, are you sick? Who asked you to call people back on your own? He''s so young and knows about geomantic omen. He''s a liar. You''re a waste like your father!"


    Wang Zheng was so angry that he did not regard Wang Qing as his own.


    Wang Mingquan smiled and pointed to Shen Feng.


    "Grandpa, this man is awesome. He boasts that he is from the Shen family in Yanjing. You know old Shen. Did you hear that the Shen family has such a grandson!"


    Old man Wang coughed twice and shook his head.


    "Shen''s second son is a daughter. His eldest son died young and his youngest son gave birth to a grandson. However, he doesn''t understand geomantic omen. The only one who knows the art of geomantic omen is adopted Shen Wushuang. However, the girl never shows it to outsiders. This person says it''s the descendants of the Shen family. That''s a fool!"


    As soon as Master Wang spoke, Shen Feng knew that he and grandpa had a little friendship. As for how deep the friendship was, I''m afraid it was the same thing. He didn''t know his existence.


    Your identity is strictly confidential.


    In addition to grandparents, uncles, aunts and other relatives, even the top leaders of the group don''t know.


    The only outsider who knows is Ou Yangsheng, chairman of the northern Canyu Association.


    However, the old man is quite cunning and unreliable. I don''t know why grandpa trusts him so much that he almost responds to every request.


    Wang Mingquan laughed and Yan''s eyes were full of satisfaction.


    "Waste, did you hear that? Grandpa said that what you brought back is fake. The dog just can''t change to eat shit. It''s useless at all. Get out quickly to save embarrassment!"


    Wang Mingquan scolded and was quite unhappy.


    Wang Shanhe shook his head slightly and looked at them. His expression was still serious.


    "Dad, Mingquan, let them be public. Whoever can solve the problem is a master with real skills. If anyone dares to fish in troubled waters, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Mingquan nodded in agreement and looked at Shen Feng.


    "You''re not a boaster of the Shen family. Let''s start first. What''s wrong with our family? If you can''t tell us why, my eldest brother won''t let you go."


    Shen Feng spread his hands and pointed to topaz.


    "Master topaz, let''s start first. If the master is right, I will kowtow and admit my mistake. If the master is wrong, it''s not too late for me to point out!"


    Wang Mingquan snorted coldly, his eyes full of contempt.


    Shen Feng was so cunning that he asked master Topaz to come first. If he was right, he said that he was the same as he thought, a typical rogue means.


    He just wanted to object. Huang Yu smiled and took the initiative to stand up.


    "Well, since the little brother doesn''t dare to go, I''m ugly."


    With that, topaz took out a compass.


    He wandered back and forth in the living room, jumped up and down, detected left and right, pinched a formula in his right hand, and suddenly pointed to the west direction: "found it, the problem is over there!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, there was an uproar.


    Master Wang was obviously a little excited, and his face turned ruddy. Wang Zheng was also excited, and he obviously felt the difference of master topaz.


    Several masters were invited at home before. After a long time, I couldn''t find my fart.


    Master topaz is the Kanyu master in the north. He found the problem after turning around.


    Even Shen Feng was stunned. Does this Topaz have real talent and learning, but he really didn''t hear grandpa mention such a person.


    Everyone looked at Topaz and wanted to see what he said.


    Topaz''s eyes coagulated and walked towards the corner.


    His goal is clear. It''s the bar in the corner.


    One, two, three.


    Seeing Topaz walking to the bar, Shen Feng''s heart mentioned his throat.


    If Huang Yu really points out the bar, he will lose.


    Just then, topaz suddenly turned around.


    Point to a picture on the wall opposite the bar.


    "Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang, please see, this picture of a hundred birds facing the Phoenix is the culprit. As long as you remove it and replace it with another landscape painting, the Wang family will be able to turn bad luck into good luck!"

 Chapter 60

    "The mansion faces south, and the living room is located at the ridge. Since ancient times, the ridge has been water and has the function of transporting wealth. As long as you hang landscape paintings here!"


    "Now this pair of birds and phoenixes is the earth. Since ancient times, the earth has controlled the water, which has bad wealth luck. Therefore, Wang''s group will be in trouble recently, and the old man''s health will be worse and worse."


    "Take the liberty to ask if someone has changed the painting recently!"


    As soon as Huang Yu spoke, there was an uproar.


    No one thought that it was a painting that led to the decline of the Wang family.


    Old man Wang coughed, frowned and flew up. He suddenly looked at Wang Shanhe aside. His eyes were full of doubts. Even Wang Zheng looked surprised.


    Wang Mingquan caught the opportunity and jumped out for the first time.


    "Brother, I remember. Three months ago, you bought this picture and strongly requested to replace the original jingxiushan river picture. You also said it could be transported."


    Wang Shanhe frowned and looked at Wang Mingquan.


    "Mingquan, what do you mean by this now? You mean I deliberately changed the painting, let the Wang group go downhill, and deliberately aggravate grandpa''s condition."


    "Who knows, anyway, master Topaz said, it''s the problem with this painting!"


    Topaz nodded and looked like an expert outside the world.


    "Mr. Wang, I can''t manage your family affairs. I''m only responsible for solving the problem. Since the problem has been found, you have to pay me 10 million as agreed."


    The topaz lion opens his mouth and wants ten million yuan.


    Shen Feng listened in his ears, but sneered.


    Huang Yu was supposed to be really capable, but it turned out to be so. It was clear that he was working together with Wang Mingquan to deliberately frame Wang Shanhe and kill two birds with one stone.


    It''s the business of the Wang family. There''s no need to do much, but the elder sister told me to help Wang Qing anyway, so I can only be sorry for Wang Mingquan.


    "Master topaz, admire, admire, in a word, ten million. Even if master Shen of Yanjing makes a move, I''m afraid he can''t get so much money!"


    Shen Feng laughed and took the initiative to stand up.


    Topaz heard a cold hum.


    "Shen Feng, what do you know? Old man Shen is very old and seldom makes moves. If he is really willing to make moves, let alone 10 million, 100 million, some people are rushing to give them. They are willing to admit defeat. You''d better kowtow and admit your mistake quickly and don''t play tricks here."


    Wang Mingquan nodded and his eyes were full of pride. Today, he was so smooth that he successfully hit his eldest brother and reduced the trust of Grandpa and dad in him.


    As long as we use a little tricks, the Wang family will be his.


    "I''m sorry, who said I lost? If I turn around like this to you and talk nonsense, I can become a master. There will be too many masters in the world!"


    As soon as he said this, Wang Shanhe immediately felt happy.


    He obviously felt that Shen Feng seemed to be on his side.


    This matter can be big or small. In case you don''t do well, you will be punished by your grandfather. You can''t even keep the position of general manager. It''s cheap for Wang Mingquan.


    "Shen Feng, what''s the matter? Just say it with me!"


    Wang Shanhe snapped.


    "Brother, what do you mean by this? You can''t trust master topaz. You think Shen Feng, a third rate goods, can help you get rid of your suspicion. It''s naive. You hide evil intentions and ignore grandpa''s safety. You''re really inferior to animals!!"


    Wang Mingquan is burning and threatening, completely ignoring brotherhood.


    Topaz, with a black face, took back the compass with the same expression of displeasure.


    "Shen Feng, I put up with you several times. I didn''t expect you to intensify. If you don''t say why today, you won''t want to leave the mansion!"


    Shen Feng smiled with disdain in his eyes.


    "Master topaz, you''re right about the first half, but you''re wrong about the second half. It''s true that the earth breaks the water, but the picture of a hundred birds facing the Phoenix is the Phoenix. The Phoenix is away from the fire, and the fire is overcome by water. According to you, even if you can''t recruit money, you must not break the money, let alone bring illness!"


    As soon as Shen Feng came out, the whole audience was surprised.


    I thought he was fishing in troubled waters, but I didn''t expect to say it one by one.


    Wang Mingquan frowned and yelled.


    "Fart, what the fuck do you know? Don''t talk nonsense here!"


    Master Topaz smiled faintly and remained unmoved.


    "Eloquence is good, then you say, what''s the problem!"


    Shen Feng turned and walked slowly to the bar.


    "Let me ask, this stupid modern bar, which doesn''t match the mansion, was built by that fool!"


    As soon as Wang Mingquan heard this, he immediately became angry.


    "Waste, I built it by your grandfather. What''s the problem? Who doesn''t have a bar at home? Don''t fucking find something for me!"


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at Wang Mingquan.


    "It''s no problem. The problem is not small. There should be a sacrifice in the original position of the bar. You moved it to another place. Originally, you broke your wealth at most. It''s nothing, but you fool changed the bar. Naturally, the water can''t block the Yin Qi."


    "Yin spreads. Young and strong people are just tired, but old people like Mr. Wang can''t last long. If you don''t know, it''s stupid. If you know, it''s murder!!"


    Shen Feng''s eyes were frozen, and the word murder was very serious.


    Wang Mingquan was so frightened that he stepped back several steps.


    "Grandpa, don''t listen to his nonsense. How could I murder you? You know the reconstruction of the bar. It''s not my own idea. Besides, who can guarantee that he''s not nonsense. In case he''s the eldest brother and Wang Qing, please come and act!"


    The scene was at an impasse and no one could persuade anyone.


    The matter of geomantic omen in Kanyu will not be effective for a while. If you take a wrong step, you will have endless future troubles and regret too late.


    Master Wang couldn''t make up his mind, and Wang Zheng was at a loss. He couldn''t think that a disaster in the Wang family would involve his two sons.


    Seeing the atmosphere a little tense.


    Shen Feng smiled and his stomach hurt.


    Wang Mingquan was obviously impatient and shouted, "fool, what are you laughing at!"


    Shen Feng shook his head and looked at Old Man Wang.


    "Mr. Wang, in fact, the method is very simple. If you want to prove who is lying, just find someone with authority to prove the identity of master Topaz and me!"


    As soon as topaz heard this, she nodded again and again.


    "This method is good. I agree. I can make a video with Ouyang president of the northern Canyu Association. He can prove my identity. What about you? Who do you want to prove it?"


    That''s what Shen Feng is waiting for.


    According to his estimation, topaz must have something to rely on for daring to swagger and cheat everywhere. The backer behind him is mostly the Kanyu Association in the north.


    I want to see what the old man Ouyang Sheng will do.


    "Master topaz, I won''t look for it. As long as president Ouyang can prove your identity, I will voluntarily admit defeat and admit that I just talked nonsense and kowtowed to you!"


    Topaz snorted coldly, "OK, just wait and kowtow!"

 Chapter 61

    Topaz was confident and smiled in her heart.


    The Kanyu Association in the north is his biggest trump card. In case of uncertainty, as long as the Kanyu association comes forward, it will come naturally.


    This time is no exception.


    Soon, topaz and Ouyang Sheng were connected to the video.


    In the picture, an old man with half white hair, dressed in colorful clothes, looks very energetic.


    "Topaz, you can''t say anything on the phone. You have to connect with me."


    "President Ouyang, I''m in the house of Master Wang, the capital of Jiangnan province. There''s something wrong with the Feng Shui Bureau of the master''s house. Let me show him."


    With this, topaz switched the rear lens and aimed at Old Man Wang.


    "Oh, Master Wang of Jiangnan Province, I know. Then you have to show him if you have any problems. Go ahead."


    Topaz smiled, turned the camera and aimed at Shen Feng.


    "President Ouyang, this gentleman doesn''t believe that I am a professional of Kanyu Association. He says I''m nonsense. I can only trouble you to prove it."


    Ouyang Sheng didn''t care at first, but when he saw Shen Feng clearly, he was stunned.


    "Topaz, come closer, I can''t see clearly!"


    Topaz Oh, close to Shen Feng.


    "President Ouyang, you can see clearly now."


    Ouyang Sheng certainly saw clearly that it was Shen Feng. If it was fake, it was Shen Ao''s grandson, who was also the only blood left by Shen Ao.


    What the fuck is this? How can Shen Feng be with this fool Topaz.


    "President Ouyang, please tell him if I am a member of the association!"


    Ouyang Sheng frowned and was angry.


    This stupid Topaz can''t fight well with anyone, but he has to fight Shen Feng. His skill of public opinion is well known by master Shen, but no one knows it.


    Without any hesitation, Ouyang Sheng''s eyes coagulated and scolded.


    "Topaz, you''re a fool, and you deserve to know Kanyu. If it weren''t for your one million annual membership fee, I wouldn''t bother to pay attention to you. Now I cheated on old man Wang. I think you''re crazy. Apologize quickly, and then get back to see me!"


    Ouyang Sheng finished and snapped off the video.


    Huang Yu''s face was confused, and the whole person was scared silly.


    It''s a big fucking joke that the witness you''re looking for proves that you''re a fool.


    Shen Feng laughed and his eyes were full of pride.


    The old man Ouyang Sheng is really cunning. He would rather offend the gold Lord than himself.


    "Topaz, do you still pretend to be a master?"


    When Wang Shanhe heard the result, a different color flashed in his eyes.


    Step forward and hit Topaz''s face with a fist. It was quick and hated.


    Topaz, where is the opponent, was hit with nosebleed in an instant. As soon as his legs were soft, he knelt down on the spot. Where is the appearance of a half minute master.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, I said, I said it all. It was Wang Mingquan''s fool who found me. He asked me to cooperate with him and plant Wang Shanhe. What I said about landscape paintings is nonsense. I don''t know what geomantic directions."


    Topaz told the truth, and there was an uproar.


    Wang Zhengqi''s face was red and his ears were red. He shook his hand and slapped Wang Mingquan with Venus in his eyes.


    "Beast, don''t kneel down yet. Look at what you''ve done. Even your brother has to frame you. Be honest. Do you already know about the bar?"


    When Wang Mingquan''s plot was exposed, he dared not be presumptuous and trembled with fear.


    "Dad, Grandpa, I really don''t know about the bar. I''m sorry. I won''t dare again. I''m jealous of my big brother and high power, so I''m confused for a moment!"


    Wang Zheng was still angry and kicked it again.


    Of the two sons, his favorite is the youngest son, who is delicious and delicious. He doesn''t have to work. He gets the most dividends in the company.


    Unexpectedly, he was still dissatisfied and framed his brother.


    "Beast, get back to my room. You are not allowed to go out recently without my permission. Reflect on yourself. Do you hear me!!"


    While scolding, Wang Zheng kicked again.


    Wang Mingquan crawled back to the room all the way. Topaz didn''t dare to fart. He had to kneel down honestly.


    Wang Shanhe made a phone call, and soon a security guard came and dragged Huang Yu away like a dead dog. He looked quite embarrassed and had no dignity.


    When the matter was handled, Wang Shanhe looked at Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, thank you for your help. If it weren''t for your help, I wouldn''t be able to wash myself this time by jumping into the Yellow River. As for the bar, we''ll listen to you."


    Shen Feng smiled and hooked Wang Qing.


    "Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang, you can ask me to help, but I have one condition: give Wang Qing the treatment he deserves in the Wang family. A fool like Wang Mingquan can be a deputy general manager. I think Wang Qing''s ability should not be worse than him."


    Shen Fengming claimed power for Wang Qing with a great tone.


    Wang Shanhe glanced at Wang Qing and his eyes were full of disdain. This illegitimate son of his second uncle and the waste of taking out food are really not qualified to be on an equal footing with himself.


    However, grandpa is the master of the Wang family. Everything depends on his opinion.


    Soon, everyone looked at Mr. Wang.


    Mr. Wang coughed twice and nodded.


    "I have really treated Wang Qing badly over the years, so I will have this disaster. From now on, Wang Qing will succeed Mingquan as the deputy general manager of the group!"


    The voice fell, and Wang Qing''s eyes filled with tears.


    Before he came in, he didn''t report hope at all. Unexpectedly, Shen Feng really did it.


    "Thank you, Grandpa. Thank you, brother Feng. I will try my best in the future. I will not disappoint you. I will try to get everyone''s recognition. "


    Shen Feng is quite satisfied and introduces the method of breaking the game. As long as you dismantle the bar, restore it to the original supply table, and put a arhat statue on it.


    Wang Shanhe kept it in mind, so he personally sent Shen Feng and Lu Yun to the garage.


    As fox had been damaged, Wang Shanhe was quite cheerful and let his Q7 out.


    "Mr. Shen, you drive Q7 first. I''ll buy a new car and compensate you later."


    Shen Feng was not polite and took the key on his own initiative.


    "All right, young master Wang, send it here. We''re going back to Tongcheng."


    Wang Shanhe hesitated for a moment and looked at Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, I take the liberty to ask, do you also know chairman Ouyang Sheng? Is it because of your relationship that he will dismantle the topaz platform?"


    Wang Shanhe is very accurate. With ouyangsheng''s identity, he will definitely not destroy the Great Wall. There is only one reason, that is, Shen Feng''s identity is amazing.


    Shen Feng smiled and sat on the driver''s seat.


    "As I said, I''m from the Shen family in Yanjing. If you don''t believe it, that''s it. Just pay me a new Fox later. Let''s go first."


    With that, Shen Feng left with Q7 on.


    Q7 was walking fast all the way, but Lu Yun had an expression of worship.


    She is more and more sure that Shen Feng''s real identity is amazing.


    Unfortunately, such a good man is unwilling to help himself.


    "Shen Feng, I find that I like you a little!"


    Lu Yun whispered.


    "I know. You didn''t write a love letter and I threw it in the trash."


    Lu Yun blushed and looked at Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, you just look down on me and don''t want to help me at all. If I tell you, I''m still a big girl of yellow flowers. I don''t know if you believe it or not, I''d like you to be the woman behind you. I won''t let Lin Xuejian know!"


    Shen Feng was stunned when he heard this.


    "Lu Keke, I believe you a ghost!!"

 Chapter 62

    In the evening, Shen Feng came home tired.


    As soon as the front foot entered the door, Lin Xuechen looked unhappy.


    She went to Shen Feng and took his arm.


    "Brother in law, I heard you went out with Lu Yun. What''s the matter? Where have you been? That woman is so annoying that she looks disgusting. What does she want to do?"


    Lin Xuechen turns black. The more he looks, the more he hates Lu Yun.


    In her opinion, Lu Yun mostly guessed that Shen Feng''s identity was special, so he pestered him.


    When Lin Xue saw the food on the table, she smiled.


    "Xuechen, don''t bother your brother-in-law. Come to dinner soon."


    Shen Feng smiled and patted Lin Xuechen on the head.


    "Xuechen, you want to go there. I went to the provincial capital with her and attended a party organized by high school students, that''s all."


    "Classmate party is not good, I don''t like her, don''t go in the future!!"


    Lin Xuechen tooted his small mouth and sat on the table dissatisfied.


    Lin Xuejian looked at the two joking, with a faint smile on her lips. She absolutely trusted Shen Feng, so she wouldn''t ask such boring questions at all.


    After dinner, the two returned to the bedroom.


    Shen Feng lies at the head of the bed and looks at Lin Xue with a smile.


    "My wife, should I exercise tonight? I promise, there won''t be too much movement."


    Lin Xuejian shook her head and sat in front of the dressing table.


    "Let''s go tomorrow. When the exhibition is over, I''m a little nervous now. I''m worried that something will happen tomorrow. After all, there will be so big people in the province and the city. There can be no loss."


    Shen Feng glanced at his mobile phone and replied, "you''re worried that someone will make trouble. Don''t worry. This kind of thing will never happen. I promise you."


    "No, I''m worried about Shen Hanshuang. She really doesn''t like me. No matter what I say, it''s wrong in her eyes, and I don''t know where to offend her."


    Lin Xuejian is quite worried for fear that Shen Hanshuang will find trouble tomorrow.


    No matter what Shen Hanshuang did to herself, it didn''t matter. She was afraid that she would be embarrassed if she suddenly lost her temper at the exhibition site.


    "Xuejian, you are you. You don''t need anyone to like it. Shen Hanshuang, I understand that public is public and private is private. She won''t deliberately destroy the exhibition."


    Lin Xue saw that she was worried. She didn''t think about it for a moment, but nodded silently.


    Somehow, she always had a hunch of what would happen tomorrow.


    On the other side, Tianhe entertainment palace.


    A black Mercedes stopped at the roadside. Zhong Li, with a black face, walked slowly into the gate.


    The doorman''s younger brother met him and greeted him warmly.


    "Master Zhong, here you are!"


    "Is Lord Kui there? I want to see him!" Zhong Li asked.


    "Yes, you came just in time. Lord Kui and three, four brothers, are having a meeting on the third floor."


    Hearing this, Zhong Li was overjoyed.


    He marched in and went straight to the third floor.


    When he opened the door, Lord Kui and his two generals were in a meeting.


    Zhong Li looks at kuiye and holds his fists.


    "Lord Kui, I''m sorry to disturb you with my sudden visit."


    Zhang Kui nodded and interrupted his conversation with his men.


    "Master Zhong, what brings you here? Why don''t you go downstairs to sing and drink? What are you doing upstairs? There are no beauties here, only two old men!"


    "Lord Kui, you''re joking. I''m not looking for a beauty. I just hope the third brother and the fourth brother can help me and do me a little favor."


    Zhang Kui lit a cigarette and took a puff.


    "Master Zhong, if you need anything, just tell me. Your father and I are old friends. I treat you as my nephew. Don''t worry!"


    Zhong Li gave a sound, and his eyes were full of joy.


    Kuiye and a Bao are not in the same order of magnitude. Even if their father sees kuiye on weekdays, he should say hello politely.


    No matter how awesome Shen Feng is, he can''t be kuiye''s opponent.


    "Lord Kui, there will be an exhibition in the west of the city tomorrow morning, hosted by Lin''s group. The general manager''s name is Lin Xuejian, and the husband who keeps a door-to-door waste is Shen Feng. This man has broken a lot of things for me. Can you bring some people to join in, you know what I mean!"


    Upon hearing this, Lord Kui frowned and flew.


    This wave has just leveled and started again. Shen Feng can really make it. Why doesn''t he pay with Zhong Li again? But it''s easy to do this. Since Zhong Li asked, just do it yourself.


    "Master Zhong, no problem. It''s up to me. I''ll take Xu San and Dao Si together and give him a good show."


    Hearing this, Zhong Li immediately smiled and took out a check.


    "Lord Kui, it''s a little fun. It''s no respect."


    Lord Kui was not polite and took it directly into his arms.


    Is there any reason why the money sent to the door should not be used.


    The next morning, there was a sea of people at the exhibition site in the west of the city.


    Lin Xuejian came to inspect in advance. Looking at the crowd surging, she was still very excited.


    In particular, the booth with the theme of encounter has the most onlookers. It carries the memories of the two people for more than a year, full of warmth.


    Not long after, the Lin family also arrived at the scene.


    The old lady of the Lin family looked around and was very satisfied with Lin Xuejian''s performance. After all, the exhibition was successfully held and the Lin group gained the most.


    She went to Lin Xuejian and nodded for the first time.


    "Xuejian, you did a good job, Lin Shu. You have to study hard with your cousin in the future. Don''t concentrate on things outside work all day. Do you hear me?"


    Lin Shu was quite upset. He was obviously unconvinced, but he couldn''t attack. He could only nod.


    "I see, grandma!"


    The two sides were talking. Zhong Li came face to face with his bodyguard.


    Lin Fei saw Zhong Li and said in secret that it was not good.


    Nine times out of ten he came here to make trouble.


    The old lady of the Lin family didn''t know the situation and hurried to meet her.


    "Master Zhong, you''re here too. Isn''t the exhibition good? It''s arranged by our family. If you Zhongcheng group has any projects, you can cooperate with her!"


    "Hehe, I''m afraid I''ll lose my life if I cooperate with her. Shen Feng, why didn''t he see that fool? Why didn''t he come to such a big event."


    As soon as Zhong Li opened his mouth, the atmosphere was obviously wrong.


    Confused, the old lady of the Lin family looked at Lin Xuejian suspiciously.


    Seeing this, Lin Fei leaned over and told him about the meal.


    The old lady of the Lin family was very frightened.


    Even Zhong Li dares to fight. Shen Feng is crazy.


    Zhongcheng group is a leading enterprise in Tongcheng. President Zhong is famous for his ruthlessness. If they deal with Lin group, it will be as easy as a palm.


    "Xuejian, don''t apologize to master Zhong quickly. What''s your identity? It''s lawless to dare to treat master Zhong like this!!"


    The old lady of the Lin family roared.


    Lin Xuejian was wronged when she heard these words.


    "Grandma, it was Zhong Li who provoked first. Lin Fei was also hurt. We are not wrong!"


    Lin Fei shook his head and quickly denied it.


    "Lin Xuejian, don''t talk nonsense. I fell and hurt myself. I have nothing to do with master Zhong. Master Zhong just invited you to drink. Shen Feng is too much."


    The old lady of the Lin family snorted coldly and looked very unhappy.


    "Lin Xuejian, don''t think you are the general manager, I can''t cure you. Apologize to master Zhong and Shen Feng quickly, and call him over to apologize!"


    Zhong Li was in a great mood.


    He looked at the Lin family and smiled faintly.


    "No, it''s late. The good play will begin soon!"

 Chapter 63

    Zhong Li''s gloomy smile frightened the hearts of the Lin family.


    In particular, the old lady of the Lin family dare not breathe. The Lin Group is too small. In front of these large enterprises, there is no power to fight back.


    The only way is to apologize.


    The old lady was quite decisive and raised her hand to slap Lin Xue.


    "If you dare to speak hard and ask you to apologize, you will apologize. After a while, the big people in the city and province will come. If they know this, our Lin Group will be over!"


    Lin Shu also spoke ill of each other and was very excited.


    "Lin Xuejian, your wings are hard now. Even master Zhong dares to provoke you. What are you? What are you qualified to complain here? Apologize quickly!"


    "Yes, apologize quickly. You''re not alone in Lin''s group!"


    "Xuejian, young master Zhong invited you to drink. You look up to you. You still don''t appreciate it and make young master Zhong angry. You have great prestige."


    Lin''s relatives are all talking about what Lin Xue saw.


    Zhong Li looked in his eyes and sneered in his heart. Lin''s group was not even a fart in his eyes. He had recognized counseling before he took it seriously.


    Just then, a number of vans came from the East.


    The van stopped steadily at the periphery. There were more than 100 people in the van. The leader was not others, but the famous Kui Ye.


    Lord Kui swaggered to the crowd with Xu San and Dao Si.


    Lin Fei''s legs softened when he saw this scene.


    It''s over. It''s really over this time.


    The clock left seriously. He even called kuiye, the overlord in the gray area. He also brought more than 100 brothers and made it clear that he was here to make trouble.


    "Grandma, we''re finished. That''s Kui ye in the south of the city!"


    The old lady of the Lin family has also heard of Lord Kui''s name. She suddenly turns pale with fear. The big people in the city are coming. If Lord Kui makes trouble now, everything will be over.


    "Master Zhong, master Zhong, please, if you see that they are not sensible, I will punish them well. Don''t be angry. So many people in the city don''t look good!"


    Zhong Li laughed and looked contemptuous.


    "Old lady, you know it''s not good-looking. Where''s Shen Feng''s fool? Call him quickly. Whether I''m in a good mood depends on his performance."


    As soon as Lin Fei heard this, he hurried to Lin Xuejian''s side.


    "What are you doing? Call quickly. That fool won''t still sleep at home!"


    Lin Xue is also nervous. It''s easy to deal with an hour away. Coupled with kuiye, she can''t cope with it as a woman. She has to shout Shen Feng over.


    Just as she wanted to make a phone call, she saw Shen Feng riding an electric car and shaking slowly.


    He stopped the car steadily and walked calmly through the crowd.


    Lin Fei saw Shen Feng and scolded.


    "Son of a bitch, you came just in time. You caused trouble. You can solve it yourself. If you can''t satisfy master Zhong today, you''re afraid you can''t stand back."


    The old lady of the Lin family snorted coldly and stared at people.


    "Master Zhong, what Shen Feng did has nothing to do with our Lin group. You can deal with him whatever you want. We absolutely don''t have a complaint."


    In just two minutes, the Lin family got rid of their relationship one after another.


    Shen Feng glanced at Lord Kui and was calm.


    "Master Zhong, you don''t seem to have a long memory. It seems that the lesson given to you is not enough. Do you still want to recall it in front of so many people? I''m afraid your father has no light on his face."


    "Fart, Shen Feng, you''re crazy. Do you know who''s behind me? Kui ye in the south of the city, a kind of waste leopard, doesn''t even deserve to shine his shoes!!"


    With this, Zhong Li glanced at Kui Ye.


    Lord Kui immediately understood and walked forward with Xu San and Dao Si. His momentum was quite amazing.


    The Lin family saw it in their eyes and stepped back for fear of causing trouble.


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at Lord Kui.


    "Lord Kui, I''ve heard a lot about you. I don''t know what you want to do with so many people?"


    Zhong Li gave a puff, laughing with a stomachache.


    Shen Feng is a fool. I can''t see it.


    "Shen Feng, I''m afraid you''re not mentally retarded. What''s Lord Kui doing here? Of course it''s for you. It''s ok if no one supports such a grand exhibition, right, Lord Kui!"


    Lord Kui nodded and clapped his hands.


    Soon, a little brother came forward and gave a big red envelope.


    "Shen Feng, master Zhong asked me to join in. I''m coming. This is a little gift money. It''s not a tribute. It''s only 100000 yuan. It''s a little intention of the brothers. Well, let''s break up and have a good visit. Don''t destroy it!"


    At the command, more than 100 people dispersed. It''s quite a rule.


    Seeing this scene, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Lin Fei was stunned!


    Lin Shu was stunned.


    The old lady of the Lin family was confused and couldn''t understand it at all.


    Zhong Li sees in his eyes that his liver hurts.


    "Lord Kui, what are you doing!!"


    "Master Zhong, you asked me to bring people to support you. Why, have you forgotten?"


    "Support, you''re a fucking pig. Who let you really support? I asked you to smash. I can''t hear it. How did you get into this position!"


    As soon as he said this, Xu San flew into a rage and hit Zhong Li in the face.


    Dao Si Leng snorted and kicked fiercely.


    "Master Zhong, pay attention to your words. What are you? Even your father doesn''t dare to talk to Lord Kui like that!"


    One left and one right, they ate the clock away.


    Kuiye sneered and looked dignified.


    "Master Zhong, I''m a rude man. If I don''t understand you, I''ll smash the field. I have to say something to support it. Now I''m here. You''re not willing to fucking support it. There''s no such reason in the world. I''m really bullied by Zhang Kui!"


    Xu San and Dao Si were beaten again.


    Zhong Li was beaten black and blue, curled up and swept away his power just now.


    "Lord Kui, Lord Kui, I''m wrong. I''m open-minded and shouldn''t talk nonsense. Please forgive me. I won''t dare again next time."


    The clock left a runny nose and a tear, pleading bitterly.


    Kuiye''s eyes coagulated and looked at Zhong Li.


    "What a fuckin ''bad luck. We''ve met this kind of thing early in the morning. Let''s go and take him out. What''s the matter? Even I dare to scold!!"


    Kui scolded and soon took Zhong Li away, and the scene returned to normal.


    The Lin family looked at each other and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Finally, the old lady spoke.


    "Xuejian, it was a misunderstanding just now. Grandma is also in a hurry. Don''t forget to go to her heart."


    Lin Fei was a little guilty and agreed.


    "Yes, Xuejian. I saw the scene just now. It''s really scary. I really can''t blame grandma and me. It''s all right now. Let''s hurry over."


    Lin Xuejian was used to it and didn''t care much.


    She has long seen through that the so-called family affection is a joke in the Lin family. Only by trying to climb to the top of power, these relatives will look at each other.


    "It''s all right, grandma. They''re all from their own family. I won''t take it to heart."


    While talking, several special cars came in.


    Several big people in the city got off with Shen Hanshuang, with a strong atmosphere.


    Seeing this, Lin Xue hurriedly took the Lin family to say hello.


    Shen Feng just wanted to follow, when a little boy suddenly ran over.


    The little boy looks very cute at the age of six or seven.


    He has a lollipop in his left hand and a note in his right hand.


    "Big brother, this is for you."


    Shen Feng was stunned and took a look at the note.


    "I know what happened twenty years ago. I''ll wait for you at the blue moon cafe."


    Shen Feng was surprised and looked around. He didn''t see any suspicious people.


    "Children, who asked you to give me this note!" Shen Feng asked.


    "An uncle, walking a little lame!"

 Chapter 64

    Blue moon cafe, not far from the exhibition site.


    Huang Renyi chose to be here. It was clear that he was premeditated. He had been observing himself. Maybe he saw that Lin Xue didn''t move, so he took the initiative.


    Shen Feng walked into the cafe all the way, looked around and soon found a man wearing a hat.


    There is no doubt that this person must be Huang Renyi.


    Shen Feng walked straight over and sat down opposite the man. He tried to calm his emotions and resisted the impulse to start.


    Twenty years ago, it was this man who killed his parents himself.


    He wanted to know why, and what role his father-in-law Lin Mu played.


    "You are Huang Renyi." Shen Feng asked.


    The man took off his hat and sunglasses. It was Huang Renyi.


    He looked at Shen Feng, his eyes quite surprised.


    "Shen Feng, it''s so similar. You and your father Shen Ao are so similar!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Shen Feng was furious.


    He slapped the table and grabbed Huang Renyi''s collar.


    "Huang Renyi, don''t mention my father in front of me. You don''t deserve it. When I came here today, I didn''t intend to let you go. Have you figured out how to make atonement for my parents?"


    Huang Renyi had a dignified expression on his face and did not resist.


    "Lin Xuejian, you approached her to find me. She loves you so much. If she knew your real purpose, how sad she would be. I took her own daughter. I don''t want to see her hurt."


    Hearing Lin Xuejian''s name, Shen Feng calmed down and loosened Huang Renyi.


    "Huang Renyi, you don''t deserve to mention snow. You must make it clear today. You may have been very powerful before, but now you''re just a lame. You can''t run away. If you dare to step out of the coffee shop, my people will take Huangshan."


    "Shen Feng, you''re threatening me!" Huang Renyi angrily said.


    "There''s no threat. Let''s say, who killed my parents twenty years ago? You and Lin Mu are just two insignificant pawns. They can''t have grudges with my parents."


    Huang Renyi looks at Shen Feng and laughs.


    The man in front of him is far smarter than he thought.


    "Shen Feng, if I say I didn''t kill your parents, do you believe it?"


    In a word, Huang Renyi left himself alone.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were burning and his hands were clenched into fists.


    "I saw it with my own eyes. You still want to deny it. I was only five years old that year. My father fought hard and let me escape. When Grandpa found him, he was covered with blood and skin. Dare you say you didn''t do it."


    Huang Renyi shook his head and his eyes coagulated.


    "Shen Feng, what you see may not be the truth!"


    "Then tell me what the truth is and why you didn''t die. My father-in-law Lin Mu died. Why wasn''t he at the scene!!"


    Huang Renyi frowned and his thoughts suddenly returned to twenty years.


    That night, it was stormy.


    When the organization got the information, Shen Ao had a tendency to rebel and sent himself to carry out the clean-up task.


    Although Shen Ao is very powerful, he is a little short of heat after all.


    After a hundred moves, he caught the flaw and hurt his heart. Shen Feng was only five years old at that time. He should have seen this scene.


    Soon, Huang Renyi recovered.


    "Shen Feng, do you know why your grandfather has been standing still for so many years and even has to hide your identity? The outside world doesn''t even know that the Shen family still has you."


    Shen Feng snorted coldly, and his expression was quite unhappy.


    "The opponent is very powerful. My grandfather is not sure!"


    Huang Renyi nodded and took the initiative to get up.


    "Yes, the reason why I became lame is the end of betraying the organization. In short, I didn''t kill your parents, nor did Lin Mu. You want revenge and find the wrong object. Xuejian is innocent. If you just use her, I hope you can leave her early!"


    With that, Huang Renyi wanted to leave.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were swift and his hands were quick. He pressed Huang Renyi''s shoulder.


    Huang Renyi burst out and punched continuously.


    Shen Feng fought and eliminated Huang Renyi''s fist, then used his whip leg and kicked Huang Renyi''s chest with great strength.


    Huang Renyi stepped back several steps and almost fell to the ground. His strength was much worse than before.


    "Shen Feng, your Kung Fu is good. Unfortunately, compared with the organization, you are like a mole ant. Although your grandfather is powerful, he is old and can''t protect you for several years. If you continue to track down, the organization will be disturbed sooner or later. It doesn''t matter if you die. Have you ever thought about seeing a family? They are innocent. Do you do it yourself!"


    Huang Renyi limped towards the door.


    This time, Shen Feng didn''t stop.


    Seeing Huang Renyi leaving, Shen Fengmeng turned around.


    "What organization are you talking about?"


    Huang Renyi smiled and put on his hat and sunglasses.


    "When you figure it out, you''re coming to me. Once you step on this road, you can''t turn back."


    On the other side, the exhibition site.


    Lu Yun twisted her body on the stage and attracted the whole audience to scream. She worked so hard to attract Shen Hanshuang''s attention.


    Unfortunately, Shen Hanshuang didn''t look at Lu Yun, but sat beside Lin Xuejian.


    "President Lin, do you know why I hate you so much?"


    Lin Xue was confused when she looked at Shen Hanshuang.


    "Miss Shen, we''ve never met, and there''s no intersection of work. I really don''t know why you hate me so much."


    "The answer is very simple. You took what originally belonged to me, but it doesn''t matter. The chicks have been protected for a long time and will fly sooner or later, but you are not qualified!"


    Lin Xue sees or doesn''t understand, and looks at Shen Hanshuang.


    "Miss Shen, have you misunderstood me? How can I take things from you? What is it? If possible, I''m willing to give it back to you."


    Shen Hanshuang smiled.


    If we could pay it back, it wouldn''t be what it is today.


    "Miss Lin, if possible, I hope you can take the initiative to divorce Shen Feng. You two are not suitable. It''s not my idea. Everyone thinks so."


    Hearing Shen Hanshuang''s words, Lin Xue suddenly realized.


    It turned out that what Shen Hanshuang said actually refers to Shen Feng.


    No wonder Chen Tiandao will help Shen Feng. No wonder he can avert danger again and again. It turns out that Shen Hanshuang likes him and contributes silently behind his back.


    Lin Xuejian shook her head and her eyes were burning.


    She can give up anything except Shen Feng, which is her life.


    "Miss Shen, I''m sorry, I can''t divorce. If you want to destroy my relationship with Shen Feng and rob Shen Feng, I can only regret to tell you that it''s impossible. He''s my life and I''m his life. You can''t rob him!"


    Shen Hanshuang sneered and took the initiative to get up.


    "Hehe, Lin Xuejian, you still have a lot of confidence. Even if the Lin Group is destroyed, even if the Lin family is broken and dead, won''t you give up?"


    "Miss Shen, it''s no use threatening me. Unless Shen Feng lets go, no matter what happens, I won''t give him up. I know you are noble, but please know yourself. You can''t intervene between me and Shen Feng."


    While they were talking, the Lin family gathered around again.


    The old lady looked at Shen Hanshuang with a smile.


    "Miss Shen, thank you very much for participating in this exhibition. It''s all arranged by snow. I don''t know what you think. If you have the opportunity, I hope to continue to cooperate with you."


    Although Shen Hanshuang hates Lin Xuejian, it''s wrong for people and things. She won''t completely deny her work because she hates Lin Xuejian.


    "Not bad. I''m very satisfied. If you have a chance, you can cooperate more."


    Lin Shu stood aside. Hearing this, he quickly shouted, "Miss Shen, are you free the day after tomorrow? I''d like to invite you to my birthday party. It''s in the crystal love restaurant."


    Shen Hanshuang said, but he didn''t object.


    Lin Xuejian was shocked all over and felt uncomfortable.


    The day after tomorrow is her wedding anniversary with Shen Feng.


    Although she doesn''t care, she also hopes that the Lin family can agree with her and Shen Feng. She originally planned to take the opportunity to invite everyone to get together today, but now everything is in vain.


    Lin Shu, that''s too much!

 Chapter 65

    All day long, Lin Xuejian was a little depressed. Even when she attended the celebration banquet, she looked weak.


    At the end of the party, as soon as she got home, she sat on the sofa with unhappiness on her face.


    Confused, Shen Feng pushed the snow dust in the forest.


    Lin Xuechen didn''t understand Shen Feng''s meaning and trotted to Lin Xuejian.


    "Sister, what''s the matter? Today''s exhibition is so successful. It''s all on TV. The big people in the city also praise you for your ability. Why are you still suffering a face? Are you worried about Zhong Li? If your brother-in-law is here, you don''t have to worry."


    Lin Xuejian shook her head and gently breathed out a breath.


    "Lin Shu invited Miss Shen to the birthday party today. Miss Shen agreed. She had never been a Lunar birthday before. It was clear that she chose this day deliberately."


    Lin Xuechen understood this explanation.


    She just wanted to explain, when she saw Shen Feng shaking his head.


    This appearance is clear. I don''t want to say it for the time being.


    "Sister, she has her birthday. We have our anniversary. There''s no need to get together. Besides, none of the people in the family are sincere. It doesn''t matter if we don''t invite them. As long as our family is well."


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry. I''ll take a bath first. I have other work tomorrow."


    Lin Xue saw that she didn''t want them to worry, so she ran to take a bath under the pretext.


    As soon as she left, Lin Xuechen ran to Shen Feng.


    "Brother in law, when are you going to hide? You don''t see that my sister is almost depressed. This has always been a barrier in her new heart."


    Shen Feng gave a sound and looked back at the kitchen.


    Seeing Xu Hui walking into her bedroom, she came to Lin Xuechen''s ear.


    "I know that after a day of patience, there will be a good play. By the way, did mom tell you about dad and what he did before he died?"


    Lin Xuechen sat on the sofa and leaned back.


    "Brother in law, why do you ask this? I haven''t seen my father. When my father left, I didn''t come out of my mother''s stomach. I heard my mother mention it once. He seems to be a criminal policeman."


    Shen Feng was really surprised when he heard this.


    He didn''t expect that his father-in-law was a criminal policeman twenty years ago.


    Soon, Lin Xuejian came out after taking a bath.


    Shen Feng followed him into the bedroom. They were lying at the head of the bed and didn''t do anything.


    Lin Xue looked at him and changed a smiling face.


    "Husband, I''m really fine. You don''t have to worry about me. By the way, you ran there during the exhibition in the morning. Lu Yun looked for you for a long time. Later, I introduced Shen Hanshuang to her. Otherwise, she must have been with you."


    Shen Feng smiled and didn''t answer the question.


    "I have a little diarrhea. During the celebration party, I think you and Lu Yun were very happy. Why, did you reach any agreement?"


    "Yes, I just wanted to tell you about it. You are high school students and have a good relationship. She wants to develop in Jiangnan Province, so we plan to cooperate to open an entertainment company."


    Shen Feng was stunned when he heard this.


    What the hell is Lu Yun doing? He doesn''t intend to go back to Yanjing. Instead, he wants to stay in Tongcheng. Judging from her posture, it''s probably to pester himself.


    It''s not convenient to tell Lin Xueming about this kind of thing.


    All kinds of helpless, Shen Feng can only nod.


    "OK, you make up your own mind about this. Lu Yun is not bad, but he has been in society for a long time. It''s inevitable that he has some bad habits. It''s late. Go to bed!"


    They were not talking and slept soundly.


    In the next two days, Lin Xuejian was very busy and met with Lu Yun every day to talk about cooperation.


    The two became friends at first sight and had a good relationship. Lin Xuejian even invited Lu Yun to her wedding anniversary dinner with Shen Feng.


    Lu Yun was not polite and agreed.


    Lin Xuechen was obviously unhappy.


    She still has some opinions about Lu Yun and is full of fire.


    Soon, it was anniversary night.


    Lu Yun came to visit in person with a gift.


    Lin Xue looked at the time and shouted to the room.


    "Shen Feng, it''s almost time. Let''s go."


    Soon the door opened.


    Shen Feng changed into a suit and came out with a smile on his face.


    Even if it''s just such a simple dress, it still looks handsome. Not to mention Lin Xuejian, even Lu Yun is fascinated.


    She liked Shen Feng when she was in high school. Unexpectedly, she still felt it after so many years.


    Unfortunately, he already has Lin Xuejian.


    The party soon went downstairs and Q7 stopped downstairs.


    "Take my car. Which hotel?" Lu Yun asked.


    When Lin Xue saw that she was about to speak, Shen Feng took the lead and sat in the driver''s seat.


    "Let me drive. I''ve never driven such a good car!"


    Lu Yun was amused when he heard this. It''s a pity that Shen Feng doesn''t act.


    Soon, Q7 drove out of the community.


    Lu Yun has been talking with Lin Xuejian all the way. They don''t pay attention to the road conditions. After driving for about 20 minutes, Lin Xuejian suddenly finds something wrong.


    "Husband, where are you going? It''s in the opposite direction."


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and continued to move forward.


    "Wife, since you called Lu Yun, the original hotel is not suitable. I booked a new one with a slightly higher grade. I''m sorry to tell you first."


    Lin Xue saw oh and apologized slightly.


    "It''s all right. I should change one. I''m not considerate."


    Lin Xuechen sat aside and watched Shen Feng''s serious nonsense. For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother in law, you are great!"


    Lu Yun agrees with this sentence.


    Soon, Q7 came to a square.


    Shen Feng just stopped the car, and Lin Xuejian shouted again.


    "Xinghu 101, Shen Feng, how did you book here? Did I tell you that Lin Shu''s birthday party is also booked here. It''s too embarrassing to meet it later."


    Shen Feng shook his head and spread his hands.


    "Wife, you don''t seem to have said it, but it doesn''t matter. It''s dozens of floors of 101 building. It''s not so easy to meet. Let''s go."


    After all, Lin Shu ordered the top crystal love, which most people can''t afford.


    The party moved on and walked into the elevator.


    Lin Xue took a look and asked, "Shen Feng, let''s go to several floors."


    Before Shen Feng could speak, Lin Xuechen smiled and pressed the button on the top floor.


    This move frightened Lin Xuejian, and even Xu Hui was startled.


    There is only one restaurant on the top floor, that is crystal love restaurant.


    "Xuechen, what are you doing, fooling around and pressing the top floor? Your brother-in-law''s order is not crystal love. It''s about to be cancelled."


    Lin Xuechen stuck out his tongue and pointed to Lu Yun.


    "Mom, sister, since our cousin is also here, let''s go and say hello. The provincial people know that we are also there after family affairs. It''s strange that our family is not sensible."


    That''s the truth, but today, after all, the situation is special.


    When Lin Xue saw that she was just going to object, Shen Feng nodded: "wife, Xuechen is right. Since she came, go up and say hello. It won''t take much time."


    Seeing that Shen Feng said so, Lin Xuejian could only promise.


    "Well, just say hello and go right away!"

 Chapter 66

    Xinghu 101 building, top floor.


    At this time, the crystal love restaurant is bustling and full of guests.


    Tang Jun and Lin Shu stood at the door to greet the guests. They were all dignitaries in Tongcheng, which gave the Tang Group face.


    Lin Shu smiled at Tang Jun while welcoming the guests.


    "Husband, your family has a great face. There are so many guests and even big people in the city. It''s much more grand than our wedding day."


    Lin Shu, the landlord of Tang Jun, smiled.


    "Lin Xuejian and Shen Feng have been too ostentatious recently. How can we beat them hard? At this time, they should be dining alone in a small hotel."


    Lin Shu glanced at the restaurant. The Lin family had arrived, and immediately smiled.


    "Yes, she Lin Xuejian is nothing. It''s just good luck. President Wu made a mistake. Otherwise, she would be the manager in that round. In my opinion, there might be something fishy in it."


    Tang Jun nodded and smiled.


    "No, I heard that Wu Yong has been chasing Lin Xuejian. Privately, I don''t know how many shameful things there are. Shen Feng, a fool, has a green face and doesn''t know it yet!"


    They laughed and were in a good mood.


    Soon, a man came out of the restaurant. It was Lin Fei.


    He looked at the elevator and asked, "Lin Shu, the guests are almost here. It''s almost Shen Hanshuang and some big people. Are you sure she will come?"


    "Of course, she promised herself. Such a big man won''t break his appointment."


    Lin feien gave a sound and continued to look at the elevator.


    Shen Hanshuang didn''t wait. Instead, he saw Lin Xue''s family, especially Lu Yun who followed him.


    Before Lin Shu could speak, he ran over first.


    "Miss Lu Yun, how can you be with them?"


    Lu Yun smiled: "President Lin invited them. Today is their wedding anniversary."


    Lin Fei''s face sank and looked at Lin Xue.


    "Lin Xuejian, what''s the matter with you? What are you doing here on your wedding anniversary?"


    Lin Fei said GUI, but his eyes kept staring at Lu Yun.


    Lin Xue took a look at Lin Shu and replied, "Shen Feng also booked a restaurant here. We stopped by to say hello to Lin Shu."


    Hearing this, Lin Fei looked at Shen Feng discontentedly.


    "Shen Feng, what do you want to do? Knowing that Lin Shu is here for his birthday, he came here to make a reservation. I warn you, there are many big people here today. Don''t fucking ask for trouble."


    Before Shen Feng could reply, Lin Shu came over with a smile.


    "Lin Fei, why are you so angry? Xuejian, aunt, since you''re here, don''t go. There are many places in the restaurant. I''ll open a separate table for you to celebrate the wedding anniversary of Xuejian and Shen Feng. By the way, touch my joy. Don''t you kill two birds with one stone!"


    Lin Xue frowned and shook her head.


    "No, we''ve booked a place. Come and say hello and go!"


    Then he pulled Shen Feng and wanted to go.


    Who knows, Shen Feng smiles and doesn''t move.


    "See you in the snow. Since Lin Shu warmly invited such a high-end restaurant, it''s not worth going. Let''s go in, or we''ll be happy with her."


    Lin Xue saw that she was obviously unhappy. Lin Xuechen puffed and took her hand.


    "Elder sister, just do as my brother-in-law said. Let''s go in and have fun!"


    With that, regardless of whether Lin Xue was happy or not, she forcibly pulled her in.


    When Shen Feng and his party went in, Tang Jun leaned over.


    "Wife, they have made it clear that they are going to make trouble. Why do you invite them in? If there is trouble at the scene, I''m afraid it won''t end well."


    "Don''t worry. It''s them who lose face. Grandma is also present. In a rage, she may unload her position as general manager."


    They were talking, and Shen Hanshuang and the big man came late.


    Lin Shu hurriedly welcomed them and respectfully invited them in.


    As the most famous guest in the audience, Shen Hanshuang sat in the main seat.


    Soon, the banquet officially began.


    Lin Xuejian sat in the corner and looked at the guests around him. She was obviously depressed.


    She looked at Lin Xuechen with some complaints and whispered, "Xuechen, what''s the matter with you? You also fooled around with your brother-in-law. What''s the matter with us sitting here."


    Lin Xuechen smiled, shook his head and said, "sister, what''s the hurry? In case there will be a miracle."


    Lin Xue looked at Shen Feng and sighed: "I know Shen Feng wants to compensate me, but this is Lin Shu''s birthday party after all. It''s not suitable. Let''s go."


    The two were talking, and the famous host of Tongcheng stepped onto the middle stage.


    The host looked around with a smiling expression.


    "Welcome to the crystal love restaurant, especially thank Miss Shen Hanshuang and all the leaders in the city. Here, on behalf of Shen Feng and Lin Xue, I would like to see Miss Shen and express my heartfelt thanks!"


    The voice fell and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Shen Hanshuang had a faint smile on his mouth, but the Lin family and the Tang family burst open at the same time.


    "What''s the situation? The host made a mistake!"


    "Yes, isn''t it Lin Shu''s birthday party?"


    "What''s the matter with the host? It won''t be bought by Shen Feng."


    The discussion was quite heated.


    Tang Jun ran onto the stage for the first time and negotiated with the host.


    Lin Shu and Lin Fei were so angry that they ran directly to Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, you''re playing tricks. I knew you didn''t have any good intentions when you suddenly ran here. You''re jealous of my birthday here and want to do damage!" Lin Shu said angrily.


    "Shen Feng, I really have you. I came up with such a bad move. Today so many big people are here. I think you are crazy. Grandma is very angry and the consequences are very serious."


    The two were madly accused and were very excited.


    Lin Xue just wanted to explain, but Shen Feng pulled her.


    "Lin Shu, I still wonder. Who told you that today is your birthday party. I wrapped it here to celebrate the first anniversary of my marriage with Xuejian."


    As soon as he said this, Lin Shu became angry.


    "Shen Feng, it''s up to you to pack here. What are you? You can get so much money. It''s at least three million to pack here!"


    "Yes, you don''t even have a membership card. You still want to pack here. I warn you, don''t want to make trouble. Get out quickly, or don''t blame me for calling security." Lin Fei roared.


    Just then, a figure came out of the background. It was Qian Zhifeng, the manager of the restaurant.


    Tang Jun saw Qian Zhifeng and ran to him.


    "Manager Qian, where did you invite the stupid host? He even misspelled his name. Quickly change him. So many big people are watching."


    "Don''t worry, young master Tang. I''ll explain it now."


    With that, Qian Zhifeng took the microphone in the host''s hand.


    He cleared his throat and looked around.


    "Hello, guests. I''m the manager of the restaurant. Thank you very much for attending the wedding anniversary of Mr. Shen Feng and Miss Lin Xuejian. Now, please go out!"

 Chapter 67

    The host may make a mistake, but the restaurant manager will never make a mistake.


    There was an uproar and no one knew what had happened.


    The relatives of the Tang family were sweating anxiously. What''s the matter? They invited so many dignitaries, as well as Miss Shen Hanshuang and the big people in the city.


    If this is thrown out, the face will be lost, and the down group will be unlucky.


    Tang Jun knew the seriousness of the situation and came to Qian Zhifeng''s ear.


    "Manager Qian, what''s the matter? I invited all the guests here. It''s not appropriate to drive out now. If you want to add money, just say, I can make it up now."


    Qian Zhifeng''s eyes were frozen and his face looked disdainful.


    "Young master Tang, what do you think of our crystal love restaurant? I don''t care for your broken money. I''m sorry, it has been wrapped up by Mr. Shen Feng for a long time. Do you go by yourself or I''ll let the security guard clear you out."


    Qian Zhifeng looked serious and waved his hand. Soon several security guards surrounded him.


    Just then, Shen Hanshuang on the throne spoke.


    "I''m here to attend Shen Feng and Lin Xue''s wedding anniversary. I don''t have to leave."


    Qian Zhifeng nodded and smiled.


    "Of course, those who come to attend don''t have to leave. Our restaurant will serve you wholeheartedly."


    Shen Hanshuang took his head, and the big people in the city responded one after another.


    "Yes, I came to see Miss Shen Feng and Lin Xue."


    "And me, too!"


    The people present are all people with heads and faces. No one wants to be driven out and become a joke. They can only respond one by one.


    Soon, there were only two tables left: the Tang family and the Lin family.


    The popularity of the Tang family was so bad that they were gnashing their teeth.


    Tang Jun was even more furious and stared at people.


    "Manager Qian, you can''t do business like this. Did I pay the deposit or did you Mr. Li personally promise to leave all the positions to me!"


    "Well, I don''t know. One more thing, our restaurant has changed its boss. Come and kick out these irrelevant people!"


    The security guard took orders, rushed up, pushed and drove the Tang family out.


    This scene was photographed by good employees and uploaded to the network for the first time, which immediately became the front page of the whole city.


    Drove away the Tang family, leaving only Lin family relatives.


    Qian Zhifeng smiled and looked at the old lady of the Lin family.


    "Old lady, are you here for the birthday party or the wedding anniversary?"


    Old Mrs. Lin can''t afford to lose her face at her age.


    She quickly nodded and looked at Lin Xuejian not far away.


    "Of course I''m here for my wedding anniversary. I''ve got all the gifts ready."


    With that, the old lady took out a gift box and took out the gift she had planned to give Lin Shu.


    Lin Shu saw it in his eyes. He was so angry that he had to stamp his feet.


    At this time, a man in the West stood up, which is the river and mountain of Zhongnan real estate.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Shen Feng and Miss Lin Xuejian. On behalf of Zhongnan real estate, I send you a small gift. I hope you like it. The right to use the villa in Dongcheng other courtyard for five years and the right to use BMW X3 for five years. When it expires, you can renew the lease at the most favorable price!"


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was stunned.


    The five-year use right and preferential renewal are no different from free gifts.


    The old lady of the Lin family even heard her blood pressure rise. She dreamed of living in a luxury villa in another courtyard in the east city. Unfortunately, the cheapest one over there is more than 50 million.


    It is still very difficult for Lin''s group to pay the money. Unexpectedly, Lin Xuejian can live in for free.


    Soon, the focus of the audience was on Lin Xuejian.


    In full view of the public, Jiangshan gave her the villa key and the car key.


    Immediately, applause thundered.


    Lin Xuejian still looks confused until now. He doesn''t know what''s going on. For a moment, everyone has come to attend his wedding anniversary.


    Just then, the screen fell on the stage, and a projection came, showing the wedding photos taken by Lin Xuejian and Shen Feng when they married.


    Shen Feng gets up and walks to Lin Xuejian.


    "Wife, I promised you that I would give you a high-profile wedding. Today, under the witness of so many big people, I ask you to accompany me through the second half of my life and never leave. Would you like to?"


    Lin Xue saw tears in her eyes. She knew that this day would come sooner or later.


    But I didn''t expect that this day would come so early.


    "I will!"


    The voice fell and rang out with a bang.


    Colorful fireworks are sprayed from all directions and scattered slowly. They are extremely beautiful.


    That night, Lin Xuejian became the most enviable woman in the city.


    Soon, the dinner was over.


    The guests left one after another. Lin Xuejian stood at the door and saw them off one by one.


    When it was Shen Hanshuang''s turn, she stopped deliberately.


    "Mr. Lin, I don''t seem to hate you so much."


    Hearing these words, Lin Xue saw a faint smile.


    "Miss Shen, but you still don''t like me, do you? But thank you so much today. I think you should have done a lot to help Shen Feng pack the restaurant. I''ll redouble my gratitude to you in the future."


    Lin Xuejian is not stupid. Shen Feng can''t do such a thing, only Shen Hanshuang.


    "There''s no need to return the favor. You don''t owe me any favor. See you later!"


    With these words, Shen Hanshuang left with the big people in the city.


    Shen Feng slowly leaned over and held Lin Xuejian''s hand.


    "Wife, what did Shen Hanshuang tell you?"


    "Didn''t say anything, husband, thank you for everything you''ve done for me. I''m really moved, but don''t do this in the future. In this world, human debt is the most difficult to repay!"


    After midnight, the Tang family mansion.


    Old Tang sat on the sofa, his heart ached with anger. He lived most of his life and was blasted out of the hotel for the first time.


    Tang Jianshe doesn''t look good either. He has seen the news and belittled the Tang family as worthless and reduced it to a joke in the second-line family in Tongcheng.


    Tang Jun stood aside with a wronged expression on his face.


    "Dad, Grandpa, I really don''t know what''s going on. I''ve booked a restaurant tomorrow morning. How did it suddenly become Shen Feng? I have to find someone to find out what''s going on."


    When Tang Jun just spoke, Tang Jianshe slapped him.


    "Waste, useless thing. I ask you, Lin Shu has never been a Lunar birthday. How can it be so coincidental this time? It''s the same day as Lin Xue. Is it her idea?"


    Tang Jun bowed his head and dared not answer.


    Mr. Tang sighed softly. There was really nothing he could do with this grandson.


    "Forget it, Jianshe. Call president Li tomorrow and ask what''s going on. Even if we lose, we can''t lose. Confused, help me upstairs to have a rest."


    They went upstairs with their front feet, and Lin Shu came back unhappy.


    As soon as she sat on the sofa, she couldn''t stop her tears and burst into tears.


    "Husband, why do they bully people so much? It''s clearly my birthday party, and grandma''s gift is also for me. Finally, it''s all cheap, that bitch!"


    Lin Shu is crying and noisy.


    Tang Jun was upset and slapped him directly.


    "That''s enough. Shut up. If you hadn''t picked something up, our Tang family wouldn''t be so ashamed. If Grandpa heard you cry, he''ll let you get out of the Tang family tomorrow!"


    Lin Shu didn''t dare to cry.


    "Husband, what''s going on today? You''ve paid all your money. How can they do this? It''s just Shen Feng. I don''t have such a big ability."


    "I don''t know. My father will ask President Li tomorrow, but I can''t swallow it. I have to find a way to deal with him."


    Lin Shu nodded and agreed with Tang Jun.


    "Husband, you weren''t there the morning before yesterday. Shen Feng has a conflict with master Zhong in Zhongcheng. Why don''t you invite him to dinner tomorrow and let''s work together to deal with Shen Feng!"


    Hearing this, Tang Jun nodded again and again.


    The Tang family and the Zhong family joined hands to connect the city. They can''t find an opponent!

 Chapter 68

    The next day, Lin''s group, conference room.


    The old lady of the Lin family still sat in the main seat, but her expression was a little unnatural. She looked at Lin Xue from time to time, as if she had some treasure.


    Others don''t know, but Lin Zhennan knows it all.


    The old lady wants a villa. It''s a symbol of identity.


    Those who live in the villa area are either rich or expensive.


    Although Lin''s group is a little famous, it is still a long way from the Tang family, not to mention other rich families in Tongcheng.


    At present, the two major expenditure industries of Lin group are advertising business and small real estate development projects.


    Now that Lin Xuejian has mastered the advertising business, she must not be allowed to touch the real estate project.


    Lin Zhennan made up his mind and saw Lin Xue.


    "Xuejian, it feels good to live in a luxury house. When can I take my grandmother to visit the other courtyard in Dongcheng? The cheapest one is more than 50 million. President Jiang is really atmospheric."


    Lin Xuejian shook her head and looked at Lin Zhennan.


    "Uncle, I haven''t been there yet. I''m going to have a look in a few days. If grandma wants to go, she''s welcome, but I have to clean it up first."


    After waiting a few days, the old lady of the Lin family suddenly felt quite harsh.


    "OK, it''s just a villa. It''s nothing to see. Let''s have a meeting."


    Everyone with a clear eye could see that the old lady was angry.


    Lin Xuejian was quite helpless. The house came inexplicably. She didn''t know whether she should live in the past. It''s impossible to promise now.


    Helpless, she can only take out the plan.


    "Grandma, ladies and gentlemen, Miss Lu Yun, we all know that our cooperation is good this time. She hopes to cooperate deeply with us, so I plan to cooperate with her to open an entertainment company, which is under the name of our Lin group. The initial capital needs five million."


    Hearing such a large sum of money, Lin Shu jumped out first.


    "Lin Xuejian, are you crazy? If you have any experience, you have to cooperate with people in the entertainment industry. This is a bottomless pit. You are dissatisfied at all. Besides, Lu Yun is a second-line, and can''t bring much popularity at all. I don''t agree."


    Lin Shu thought of what happened last night and was quite dissatisfied.


    She looked at Lin Fei and hoped he would stand up against it.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Fei nodded vigorously.


    "Lin Shu, this is your mistake. The industry must be diversified. Our Lin Group has its own advertising business. If we can cooperate with Miss Lu Yun, it will only improve our popularity and benefit a lot. Besides, five million is not a lot. I agree!"


    Lin Shu was in a hurry.


    "Lin Fei, you are obsessed with sex and bad insects. If you put this money into it, it will be lost in vain. It won''t sound at all. Grandma, don''t listen to his nonsense."


    "Fart, you''re obsessed. I''m thinking about the Lin group. It''s you. You''ve married the Tang family. You know how to eat, drink and have fun all day. When have you considered for the Lin family?"


    They usually work as allies. Now they quarrel for Lu Yun.


    The old lady of the Lin family, looking at the frustrated two people, suddenly slapped the table.


    "That''s enough. There''s a lot of noise in the public. What''s the matter? I''ll see you later. Take out a feasible plan and we''ll discuss it at a meeting!"


    On the other side, 125 Wenwu lane.


    After a night''s deliberation, Shen Feng decided to come to Huang Renyi.


    He can pretend to be confused and muddle along, but this is not what he wants. He must find out what organization his father joined and why he betrayed the organization.


    Father in law Lin Mu is a criminal police officer. Why did he participate in it.


    There are many mysteries. I need an answer.


    Shen Feng walks into the alley. Sister Huang is playing with Huangshan.


    Huangshan obviously remembers Shen Feng and runs over happily.


    "Brother, good man!"


    Shen Feng smiled and picked up Huangshan.


    "Sister Huang, I''m disturbing you again."


    "If you don''t bother, how can you say bother? Come in and have a seat!" Sister Huang smiled.


    "Sister Huang, I won''t come in. I''m looking for your brother Huang Renyi. Where is he? I have something important to talk to him."


    Sister Huang frowned slightly.


    For a long time, he said, "he works in Heifeng precision, carries sundries, and doesn''t come back until he gets off work in the evening."


    Shen Feng nodded and put down Huangshan.


    The dock is not far away. It''s about half an hour.


    Shen Feng drove his new BMW all the way to the factory.


    The factory guard saw him driving a BMW and put him in without asking.


    Soon, Shen Feng stopped the car.


    He inquired all the way and asked that Huang Renyi was loading goods in the warehouse in the north.


    With his disabled body, loading is very difficult.


    Shen Feng went all the way. As soon as he got to the warehouse, he saw a group of workers around there. It was noisy. It seemed that something was wrong.


    In the crowd, a man in charge kicked Huang Renyi.


    Huang Renyi couldn''t dodge, fell to the ground, and the precision parts in his hand were scattered on the ground.


    "Dead lame, how do you work? It''s hard to move such things."


    Huang Renyi got up and apologized again and again.


    "Director Xu, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. My legs and feet are not sharp, so I''m a little slow, but don''t worry, I''m sure I can finish the task."


    Supervisor Xu snorted coldly, and his expression was quite unhappy.


    "It''s the third time this month. You know how much these parts are worth. You''ve lost three bags. You''re not as good as a fucking waste. If your son hadn''t been mentally retarded, you''d have been fired. Well, you''d have deducted 2000 from your salary this month."


    Huang Renyi was in a hurry.


    Huangshan needs money to see a doctor. All his savings have been cheated by Zhang Youwei. If he is deducting his salary, he has no money for medicine this month.


    Although Lin Xuejian often sponsors herself, she is a man. How can she always ask for her money.


    "Supervisor Xu, you can''t deduct my salary. I can work overtime. I don''t want overtime pay!"


    "Work overtime, waste, don''t work overtime. In this way, if you don''t work quickly, do you want to be deducted from the rest of your salary!"


    There were many workers watching, none of whom spoke for Huang Renyi.


    "That is, working so slowly, I don''t know it has brought us a lot of trouble!"


    "Like you, you should take your son to beg in the street. It''s faster to get money than to go to work."


    "No wonder your wife runs away. For me, I run with men!"


    All the people were talking and laughing.


    Huang Renyi listened and restrained himself.


    Director Xu snorted coldly and said with a smile, "all right, stop talking. I''ll treat you tonight. Deduct his salary and give you benefits."


    The voice fell and the workers cheered.


    Huang Renyi took a step forward and grabbed supervisor Xu''s collar.


    "Supervisor Xu, that''s my son''s life-saving money. You can''t deduct it!!"


    "Shit, you dare to pull me, a dead lame, call me until he takes it!!"


    At the command, the siege workers rushed forward.


    Regardless of Huang Renyi''s disability, they punched and kicked very hard.


    Unlike revealing his identity, Huang Renyi can only bear it.


    In a moment, he was knocked down to the ground, his nose and face were black and blue, and his face was covered with blood.


    Supervisor Xu laughed and put his hands on his hips: "son of a bitch, a waste, dare to fight with me. Today is to teach you a lesson. Next time, get out of here..."


    Before director Xu finished, Shen Feng took a sword step and kicked the back of the waist.


    "You''re a fucking bastard!"

 Chapter 69

    Shen Feng''s strength was very strong. Supervisor Xu stumbled and fell to the ground. His face knocked on the ground. Suddenly, his nose was bleeding and looked quite embarrassed.


    "Dog thing, just a supervisor. He''s so powerful. He''s disabled. If you still treat him like this, are you a person?"


    Shen Feng seldom swears. This time he is really angry.


    Huang Renyi is not a good man. He may even be the real murderer of his parents, but he is also a good father and never leaves his mentally retarded son.


    Even if he deserves it, only he can punish him.


    Huang Renyi was stunned when he saw Shen Feng.


    He limped over and took his hand.


    "Shen Feng, why are you here? I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. Go to the gate of the factory first. I''ll come to you after work. I didn''t do good myself. I don''t blame supervisor Xu!"


    Huang Renyi needs work and money and is unwilling to offend supervisor Xu.


    Supervisor Xu got up from the ground and wiped his nose.


    He was President Xiao''s brother-in-law. He was beaten for the first time in the dark wind for so many years. He was still on his own territory. He was angry and trembled all over.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re with Huang Renyi. You dare to come to our Heifeng precision to play prestige. You like to do it. I''ll see when you can be powerful."


    Supervisor Xu''s eyes were frozen and the surrounding workers quickly surrounded him.


    "Dog, kneel down by yourself or wait for us!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to them, break his leg first!"


    "Supervisor Xu, don''t worry, this fool will be handed over to us!"


    The people scolded and totally ignored Shen Feng.


    In their view, more than a dozen year-round porters, strong and strong, can''t lose any fight against the unarmed Shen Feng.


    Soon, a worker took the lead and hit Shen Feng with a fist.


    Shen fengleng snorted and was not polite. Flying in the air is a flying leg. You can deal with such a fool with ordinary fist and foot Kung Fu. You don''t even need the ancient martial arts taught by master.


    The worker failed with one punch and was kicked by Shen Feng.


    Other workers are strong and can''t afford to bully more and less. They simply rush forward and use the crowd tactics.


    Unfortunately, although the number is large, it is not flexible enough.


    Shen Feng didn''t make much effort. The workers fell to the ground one by one, wailing constantly, leaving supervisor Xu standing alone with a frightened look in his eyes.


    He never thought that Shen Feng could fight so well.


    Seeing Shen Feng coming, he hurriedly stepped back two steps: "son of a bitch, what do you want to do? If you dare to come half a step, I''ll fire Huang Renyi now. He can''t get a dime."


    Supervisor Xu has no choice but to threaten Shen Feng.


    This move is useless to Shen Feng, but it has a miraculous effect on Huang Renyi.


    Without even thinking about it, he knelt down on the spot.


    "Shen Feng, please don''t make trouble. I can''t be fired. My son wants money to see a doctor. You go. I really don''t need you. I''m embarrassed by you."


    Huang Renyi really doesn''t want to be fired. He has a special identity and should not be exposed. Heifeng''s sophisticated security measures are relatively good and suitable for hiding his identity.


    Shen Feng''s trouble will make him sad in the future.


    Supervisor Xu laughed when he saw this scene.


    "Dog, see, no matter how much you can fight, he''s not begging like a dog, or lying down in front of me for mercy. You also kneel down and apologize, otherwise, I''ll throw Huang Renyi out now!"


    Supervisor Xu was complacent and his eyes were full of contempt.


    In this society, big fists are the last word.


    The two sides are deadlocked. Several people come from the West.


    The leader was the security team leader, followed by more than a dozen security guards with sticks. They saw someone making trouble in the warehouse in the monitoring and rushed to support.


    When supervisor Xu saw the security guard, he shook his eyebrows and greeted him.


    "Captain Bai, you came just in time. This fool is Huang Renyi''s cheap. He came to the warehouse to make trouble and hurt my workers. You must not let him go."


    That''s why captain Bai came over and nodded.


    "Supervisor Xu, don''t worry. Let us handle it!"


    With that, Captain Bai frowned slightly and looked at Shen Feng.


    "Sir, Heifeng precision is not a place where you can make trouble. Would you like to go to the security office with us or wait for us?"


    Shen Feng clapped his hands, his eyes burning with fear.


    "Captain Bai, I''m Lin Xuejian''s husband of Lin''s group. Do you want to know President Xiao first and ask him if he knows me."


    Shen Feng''s words are crazy.


    Supervisor Xu listened and hummed coldly.


    Lin''s group knows that the third rate aristocratic family in Tongcheng is not in the same order of magnitude as Heifeng''s precision. It doesn''t even deserve to lift shoes for his brother-in-law.


    This kind of goods also dare to be crazy.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t pretend to force me. Do you know who I am? I''m president Xiao''s brother-in-law. Do you think he will help you or me?"


    Director Xu laughed and made it clear to eat big and eat small.


    Shen Feng gave a cry and was calm.


    Compared with Heifeng''s precise future, just a brother-in-law is not even a fart. Xiao He must know this truth, and maybe the supervisor is complacent here alone.


    "I don''t care who you are. President Xiao is here. Look who he helps."


    Director Xu sneered, but he didn''t believe in evil.


    "Waste, you think I''m so easy to cheat. I''ll call my brother-in-law now. When I''m beaten later, don''t kneel down and beg for mercy. It''s not good-looking!"


    With that, director Xu dialed his cell phone.


    "Brother in law, a fool made trouble in the warehouse and was surrounded by Captain Bai and me. He also said that when you see him, it''s like a mouse seeing a cat. You can only hide."


    Director Xu adds fuel and vinegar and talks nonsense.


    "Who, what''s his name!"


    "Lin''s group, Lin Xuejian''s husband, what''s Shen Feng''s name? Brother in law, do you want to come and have a look? There are too many fools now!"


    "Fool, I''ll be there in a minute!"


    With that, the phone was hung up.


    Supervisor Xu looks at Shen Feng and the corners of his mouth rise slightly.


    "Dog, my brother-in-law called you a fool. He''ll be here soon. I''ll see if you''re really strong."


    About ten minutes later, another party came.


    The leader was a middle-aged man, about 50 years old, in a hurry, with sweat on his forehead. Behind him, he also followed the senior management of many companies.


    When supervisor Xu saw Xiao He, he quickly welcomed him, his eyes full of excitement.


    "Brother in law, you''ve come so fast. You''re that fool. Your head is very hard. Don''t be soft. Look at my nose. He beat me."


    Xiao He didn''t bother to talk to Director Xu. He took a closer look. It was Shen Feng. It was the man who refused Shen Hanshuang that night. Although he was a door-to-door waste, her wife Lin Xuejian was not simple.


    Chen Tiandao went so far as to personally come to her door to solicit investment, which shows that he has a lot of relations.


    In full view of the public, Xiao He took the initiative to bow, with a very respectful attitude.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry I''m late!"

 Chapter 70

    What identity is Xiao He? He is the boss of Heifeng precision.


    Although Heifeng precision is not the top in Tongcheng, it can also be ranked. Big people in the city often come to guide their work and have won the title of excellent enterprise.


    It''s incredible that Xiao he should bow to Shen Feng in his status.


    Captain Bai was stunned.


    The workers around were stunned.


    The high-rise nearby was even more surprised. No one knew what had happened.


    Supervisor Xu looked at Xiao He with a confused face.


    "Brother in law, what are you doing? He''s just a fool!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao He raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    "Don''t call my brother-in-law. I don''t have a stupid brother-in-law like you. What are you? You deserve to call him a fool. What''s the matter!!"


    Shen Feng smiled and pointed to Huang Renyi.


    "Mr. Xiao, this gentleman has a disability and works slowly. Supervisor Xu will deduct his salary and let people beat him to death. That''s how you Heifeng precision treat employees. You''re not afraid that employees will be cold hearted and run outside to damage your reputation."


    Supervisor Xu shook his head.


    "Brother in law, don''t listen to his nonsense. Huang Renyi was not only slow, but also turned over parts several times. If he hadn''t been disabled, I would have driven him away."


    As soon as Xiao he heard this, he raised his foot and kicked it.


    "Stupid thing, you talk a lot. Mr. Shen says you''re wrong. You''re wrong. Where''s so much nonsense? Apologize to me quickly and be sincere. Otherwise, you''ll pack up my package and go away. I don''t raise fools."


    Xiao Heqi''s liver hurts and it''s inconvenient to say it clearly. He only hates that director Xu has no brain.


    Director Xu was dumbfounded when he heard this.


    Fortunately, he was not too stupid. He immediately knelt down and looked at Shen Feng.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry. I''m a fool. I''m confused. Please forgive me!"


    Shen fengleng snorted, "don''t apologize to me. You didn''t deduct my salary."


    When supervisor Xu heard this, he felt some resistance.


    Let him apologize to a lame waste. How can he raise his head in the company in the future? However, at this point, his brother-in-law didn''t help, so he had to admit defeat and look for an opportunity to fix him.


    After making up his mind, supervisor Xu turned to Huang Renyi.


    "Huang Renyi, I''m sorry. It''s my fault this time. I shouldn''t deduct your salary. Don''t tell me. This month, I promise to pay you back what I owed you before."


    Even supervisor Xu admitted that he was counselled, and the workers around him were very frightened. Supervisor Xu was President Xiao''s brother-in-law. He was scolded at most afterwards, but he was very likely to be fired.


    Soon, a group of workers knelt down and kowtowed to admit their mistakes.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry. I don''t know Taishan!"


    "Mr. Shen, I''m wrong!"


    "Mr. Shen, please forgive me. I''m old and young. I rely on this job to eat."


    Everyone looked pitiful and swept away the prestige just now.


    Xiao He hates that iron is not steel, and looks at Shen Feng with a smiling face.


    "Mr. Shen, I don''t know. Are you satisfied?"


    Shen Feng smiled and patted Xiao He on the shoulder, as if he were the boss here.


    "Mr. Xiao, it''s handled well. I''ll take Huang Renyi away first."


    Half an hour later, Wenwu lane.


    Huang Renyi takes Shen Feng home. They sit down in the living room. When sister Huang sees them coming back, she has to ask Shen Feng to sit down for dinner and go shopping at the first time.


    Shen Feng sat on the sofa and looked at Huang Renyi seriously.


    He has made a decision. No matter how difficult this road is, he must go to the end.


    "Huang Renyi, I have decided. I want revenge. I want to completely destroy the organization you said. Since you say you are innocent, please show me the evidence."


    Huang Renyi was quite surprised and looked at Shen Feng in front of him.


    "Shen Feng, it''s only one night. You''ve decided so quickly. This road is hard to go. The organization is too deep. You can''t shake it alone."


    "Who says I''m alone? I have three sisters. Tell me, what happened in those years, what happened to you and Lin Mu, and why you were safe when he died."


    Huang Renyi frowned and hesitated for a long time.


    Once you tell a secret, you are likely to expose yourself.


    For a long time, Huang Renyi looked at Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, strictly speaking, I don''t know the real name of the organization, but according to Lin Mu''s investigation, it is very likely that it is an overseas organization, light note."


    Huang Renyi spoke quickly and his thoughts kept flying.


    Light note is a global organization and has branches in China. No one knows who the leader is, only that the strength of light note is amazing enough to affect domestic economic development.


    Shen Ao is a member of the light note.


    When Lin Mu investigated a case in Tongcheng, the death of the deceased was very tragic and beyond recognition. Later, it was found that he was nangongba, the richest man in the provincial capital at that time.


    Nangong Ba is overbearing, powerful and has a wide range of hands and eyes. He is far better than today''s Chen Tiandao. Unexpectedly, he was killed in Tongcheng.


    Lin Mu made an in-depth investigation and found that it was related to Shen Ao of the Shen family in Yanjing.


    While he was investigating Shen Ao, someone found Huang Renyi and gave him a task to go north to Yanjing and assassinate a traitor, Shen Ao of the Shen family in Yanjing.


    They went to Yanjing together and explored the way many times. Finally, they caught the opportunity.


    On that rainy night, Huang Renyi was ready to do it, but Lin Mu found his motivation. They disagreed and fought. Finally, Lin Mu was knocked unconscious.


    Speaking of this, Huang Renyi came back to God.


    "Shen Feng, I admit that your father was seriously injured by me, but I really didn''t kill him. When Lin Mu woke up, he forced me to let go with a gun. Originally, he was going to take your father, but the organization sent a group of people. Lin Mu and I were forced to flee back to Tongcheng. As for who killed your father, only the organization knows. Believe it or not, I can''t show any evidence. "


    This is Huang Renyi''s answer. Even Shen Feng can''t see through it.


    However, in the current situation, Huang Renyi is still being chased by the organization. Coupled with his relationship with Lin Xuejian, he should not betray himself.


    "Huang Renyi, so you can''t be a member of the organization, but someone in the organization offered you a high price to deal with my father. You can always tell me who that person is!"


    Huang Renyi gritted his teeth and his expression was quite dignified.


    "It was Tang Jianshe of the Tang group who contacted me at that time. It was three million yuan. He was not a big man, or even insignificant, but once you moved him, you would disturb the people behind him, so you can''t intimidate him with ordinary means."


    Pull a hair and move the whole body.


    Shen Feng understands this truth. Huang Renyi is the bottom link in the assassination link. He has experienced countless hands.


    "I see. I won''t act rashly. Xuejian may build an entertainment company recently. It''s very short of people. If she asks you for help, you don''t have to refuse. Heifeng precision is not suitable for you. Also, don''t tell her about us."


    Huang Renyi nodded and felt grateful.


    He knew that Shen Feng did not fully trust himself, and he did hide some secrets, but these secrets were for his good, so it was better not to tell them.


    They were talking when the next door neighbor rushed in.


    "Lao Huang, Lao Huang, it''s bad. Your son was hit by a car. Go and have a look. It''s at the intersection. The man wanted to run and was stopped by us!"


    Hearing this, they quickly got up and ran to the intersection for the first time.


    Sure enough, a group of people surrounded the intersection.


    Huangshan fell to the ground, wailing and crying. There was blood on her mouth. Sister Huang knelt down to one side and was at a loss. The whole person was in a panic.


    A young man stood by, puffing and looking coldly. He should be the perpetrator.


    Huang Renyi quickly came forward to check his son''s situation.


    The man immediately became angry and dropped his cigarette butts on the ground.


    "Sleeping slot, you are this stupid retarded parent. You came just in time. My new car was damaged by your son. Just say how to compensate."

 Chapter 71

    Huangshan is only a 10-year-old child with some mental defects. It''s the biggest joke in the world to say that he crashed his car.


    The surrounding residents are talking about men''s shamelessness.


    "Obviously, you''re driving fast. When you meet a child, you bite back."


    "You broke the rules first. Driving is prohibited in the alley."


    "We''ve all seen it. Don''t try to cheat!"


    All the people are criticizing the man.


    The man was not in a hurry, spit out a smoke ring and looked around.


    "Fart, I''m driving well. This retarded suddenly jumped out. He didn''t hit my car. Is it difficult or I hit him? I bought my new car for 500000. It''s not difficult for me to get 20000 repair fees for you!"


    Huangshan hurts badly. I can''t tell where it hurts. I can only keep crying.


    Huang Renyi was sweating and didn''t know what to do.


    Shen Feng squatted down and made a simple survey. When he put his hand on Huangshan''s left leg, Huangshan obviously showed an extremely painful expression.


    "Maybe his left leg is broken. He must be sent to the hospital for film immediately. You can find someone to send it. I''ll handle it here. Don''t move his leg."


    Huang Renyi nodded, called a good resident, held Huangshan and ran away.


    Seeing Huangshan leave, the man was furious.


    "Who the fuck allowed you to run? Who will accompany me with my car money!!"


    With that, the man wanted to catch up.


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and stopped the man''s way.


    Nearby residents also surrounded the men.


    "It''s OK to accompany you. Would you like to accompany the child''s medical expenses first? If your leg is so badly injured, it''s very likely to have an operation. I won''t deceive you. Take 100000 yuan first."


    Shen Feng said sternly.


    "Yes, lose money!"


    "Don''t want to go without money!"


    "What the hell, running to our Wenwu Lane!"


    The crowd was full of gossip and didn''t let the man leave.


    When the man saw it, his eyes were staring at people.


    "A group of fools, do you know who I am? Even I dare to make mistakes. The life of the mentally retarded is not worth 100000, not to mention one leg. I think you are poor and crazy!"


    Shen Feng smiled and raised his hand, which was a slap in the face, loud and heavy.


    "Scold others for being stupid when you don''t speak. I think you''re a fool. Human life is priceless. Isn''t it human just because of his intellectual impairment?"


    The man was slapped and immediately became angry.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to hit me. Even my father hasn''t hit me. My father is from the city office. I can make you kneel down and beg for mercy with one phone call!"


    Snap!


    As soon as the voice fell, Shen Feng slapped again.


    "I don''t care who your father is. If he wasn''t a fool, he shouldn''t let you bite. I still said that, leaving 100000 medical expenses, otherwise, you don''t want to go!"


    The man was beaten continuously, trembling with anger, and shook his right hand into a fist.


    Be reasonable, he is not slow.


    Unfortunately, in Shen Feng''s eyes, it is like a snail.


    Shen Feng easily dodged and kicked back.


    The man stumbled a few steps, hit his head on the hood, knocked off a tooth in an instant, and the blood dyed his lips red and flowed down the corners of his mouth.


    The man turned to highlight a mouthful of blood.


    "Son of a bitch, wait for me. If I don''t kill you, I won''t be Cheng!!"


    With that, the man took out his cell phone.


    "Brother Biao, I''m level. Are you at home? Hurry to bring some brothers to the intersection. I''m blocked by your fool and beaten!!"


    Hang up the phone and look at Shen Feng fiercely.


    "Dog, don''t go if you have seed. And you fools watching the play. My father is responsible for your demolition. You wait to regret it!!"


    As soon as this was said, the surrounding residents immediately regretted it.


    Who doesn''t want to be a relocated household these days? As long as the house is demolished, we will struggle less for decades.


    Soon, the surrounding residents dispersed, leaving Shen Feng alone.


    He lit a cigarette again, his eyes full of contempt.


    "Dog, it''s too late to regret now. Kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake. You''re giving me 100000 yuan of medical expenses. Maybe I''ll spare you a dog''s life!"


    While they were talking, several people rushed out of the alley. Brother Biao was the leader.


    Brother Biao is murderous with an iron bar.


    My younger brothers are all powerful and powerful.


    When you see brother Biao coming, it''s the first time.


    "Brother Biao, you''re finally here. It''s this dog day. He broke my car and knocked out my teeth. Don''t say anything. Beat him first!"


    The degree refers to Shen Feng and his anger soars to the sky.


    Unexpectedly, just after the voice fell, I heard a slap. Brother Biao lost the iron bar.


    Not only brother Biao, but also his younger brother lost his weapon.


    Without saying a word, they knelt down on the spot.


    Especially brother Biao, with a bitter face.


    "Mr. Shen, why are you, misunderstanding, misunderstanding!!"


    Seeing this scene, I was stunned.


    What the fuck is this? Brother Biao knelt as soon as he came!


    "Brother Biao, what the hell are you doing? I asked you to beat people. What''s the meaning of kneeling when you come? Get up quickly!"


    Brother Biao trembled when he remembered what had happened before.


    Even if he stood up, he was not Shen Feng''s opponent, let alone Chen Tiandao''s brother-in-law.


    "Brother Du, you can''t provoke me if you listen to my advice. No matter what happens, for my face, you two have reconciled. There''s something to discuss!!"


    Said brother Biao.


    "Waste, you have a fart face. You''re afraid of such a fool. How can you come out and fool around!!"


    "Brother Du, I really can''t afford it. He''s Tiandao group and Chen Tiandao''s future brother-in-law. We really can''t afford it!"


    The degree was stunned and kicked it at random.


    "Are you crazy? This kind of fool is Chen Tiandao''s future brother-in-law. My father has a good relationship with Chen Tiandao. He introduced him a few days ago. Why haven''t I heard of it, so I''ll deceive you, an ignorant waste!"


    The more he spoke, the more angry he became. Just as he wanted to turn around, Shen Feng slapped him again.


    "As I said, keep your mouth clean. When you hear a fool, I''ll beat you into a fool and see if you are the fastest or my fist is fast."


    A few slaps down, the degree of sharpness decreased a lot.


    Brother Biao is useless. He can''t fight himself. The hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. Go first. It''s not too late to find someone to clean him up.


    It''s a lot more honest to figure this out.


    "OK, OK, I can''t afford it. I''ll pay and report the card number to me!"


    There is no choice but to pay honestly.


    It''s the first time he has been so humiliated.


    When he got the money, Shen Feng made way with a smile.


    He rushed into the car and rushed out without looking back.


    He drove all the way to the distance and saw no one nearby. Then he stopped and made a phone call.


    "Dad, I was beaten and wronged 100000 yuan!"


    "Who dares so much that even my son dares to lie."


    "Dad, I don''t know, but I know that fool knows a mentally retarded child in Wenwu lane. You must help me out tomorrow!!"

 Chapter 72

    That night.


    When Shen Feng came back from the hospital, Huangshan was indeed fractured, but it was not very serious. After a simple fixation, he could go back and have a rest.


    Shen Feng gave all 100000 to Huang Renyi, and then hurried home.


    Just walked into the house, Lin Xuechen ran over with a smile.


    "Brother in law, someone sent the car in the afternoon and said that you had it repaired on their side before. By the way, when shall we go to the villa? My sister always said she was not in a hurry, but I can''t wait. Tomorrow is the weekend. I just have time!"


    Shen Feng knew it was Wang Shanhe who sent it back.


    He just wanted to reply. Lin Xuejian poked half his head out of the kitchen.


    "Xuechen, what''s your hurry? I haven''t decided whether to move there. We can''t always owe others. It''s hard to pay back. You should know something when you grow up."


    With that, Lin Xuejian turned to cook again.


    Lin Xuechen stuck out his tongue and showed a helpless expression.


    She wanted to tell her sister that her name written in the house doesn''t owe anyone at all. It''s a pity that Shen Feng asked for confidentiality and can''t say it for the time being.


    Of course, Shen Feng knew Lin Xuechen''s mind and secretly made an OK gesture.


    Lin Xuechen immediately smiled and ran to the kitchen happily.


    Soon, a good dish is on the table.


    Six dishes and one soup, fish and meat.


    Shen Feng ate it quickly and was quite satisfied. Although the beautiful clothes and food outside were good, they were far less warm than the usual dishes at home.


    "Xuejian, how''s your cooperation with Lu Yun?"


    Lin Xue smiled and was quite satisfied.


    "I''m really surprised that Lin Fei will support me. Grandma agrees in principle and will allocate five million funds to me. Lu Yun and I will go to choose the venue tomorrow and then recruit people."


    Shen Feng knows it well. Lin Xue sees that nine times out of ten he will recruit Huang Renyi, but this is exactly what he wants. In this way, the two sides can communicate openly.


    To deal with the Tang family, we should not be in a hurry for a while. We should have a preliminary idea and implement it slowly. We must be seamless in order not to arouse the suspicion of the Tang family.


    "Good idea. See you later. The car has been repaired. I''ll use fox BMW for you tomorrow. You are the general manager and drive in line with your identity!"


    Shen Feng said.


    Lin Xue saw a puff and laughed.


    "Husband, you still laugh at me. I don''t have any identity. I''m just the manager of a small company, but driving a BMW at least represents our Lin group."


    After dinner, they went back to their room to have a rest.


    Lin Xuejian may be in a good mood and quite active, which tired Shen Feng.


    Two hours later, Shen Feng hugged Lin Xuejian.


    Lin Xue saw her pretty face turn red and buried it on Shen Feng''s shoulder.


    "Husband, you''ve worked hard these days. Go back and wait for the entertainment studio to be established. Go and help. I''m also responsible for the group. I may be too busy."


    Shen Feng didn''t refuse. After all, the entertainment studio is a good cover up, which can facilitate him to do things.


    If necessary, Lu Yun can also be used to open up the situation.


    After a short rest, Shen Feng thought of Huang Renyi''s words and bit his teeth.


    "Wife, let me ask you something. I heard Xuechen say that my father used to be a criminal policeman with strong working ability. Did he leave any relics such as work notes? I''m very interested in these!"


    When Lin Xue heard this, she frowned slightly, but soon recovered as usual.


    "I don''t know, but my father had an apprentice named Fang Sheng who came to my house several times. It is said that he has resigned. At present, he works as a Sanda coach in a martial arts school on Donghua road. You can ask him. I think he should know better."


    Shen Feng Oh, keep it in mind.


    The next morning.


    Lin Xue met Lu Yun. They turned around a lot and finally chose a more suitable location. It was relatively quiet around and the backyard was large, which was very suitable for an entertainment company.


    The landlord himself didn''t come forward and entrusted the intermediary to sign a peace agreement for one year.


    After doing this, Lin Xuejian went to Wenwu Lane alone.


    Her idea is very simple. The company needs security personnel to watch the door. Although Huang Renyi is a little disabled, he is still strong. It''s OK to look at the door.


    I can give him a higher salary, which can be regarded as indirectly helping Huangshan.


    Soon, Lin Xuejian walked into Huang''s house.


    As soon as his front foot entered the door, he found Huangshan sitting in a wheelchair with a bandage. Huang Renyi pushed Huangshan. His father and son were basking in the sun in the yard.


    "Uncle Huang, what''s wrong with Xiaoshan." Lin Xuejian asked.


    "It''s all right. I fell and didn''t get in the way!"


    Huang Renyi didn''t want Lin Xuejian to worry, so he didn''t say it on purpose.


    Lin Xue saw Oh, squatted down and looked distressed.


    She can say that she grew up watching Huangshan and had deep feelings for him. Now she feels bad to see him hurt.


    In the final analysis, it''s still not enough care.


    "Uncle Huang, I''m about to open an entertainment company. Don''t work. Come and help me. I need a security guard. The salary is better than working."


    Sure enough, Shen Feng was right!


    Huang Renyi has to admire it. Shen Feng really knows Lin Xuejian.


    "OK, so I can take better care of the hill!" Huang Renyi agreed.


    While they were talking, three pickup trucks suddenly came out of the door, and many men in uniform came down, one by one as if they were ferocious.


    The leading man was murderous. His face was full of pockmarks, nicknamed pockmarks.


    He glanced at Huang Renyi and said coldly, "you are the mentally retarded father. Yesterday, you brought people who obstructed us. It''s illegal. Come back to the office with us."


    As soon as Huang Renyi heard this, he knew it was yesterday''s man who came for revenge.


    He quickly got up and protected Huangshan.


    "What''s the matter with me? It has nothing to do with my son!"


    The noise was loud and attracted many residents.


    All the people were whispering.


    "It seems that revenge is coming."


    "No, the man''s father yesterday, but he cares about us."


    "Lao Huang is going to have bad luck this time. Don''t bother us!"


    Pockmarked Li laughed with disdain in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re gone. Take away your stupid son who takes care of him. If anyone dares to talk nonsense, take it away with me!"


    At the command, his men rushed up.


    This group of people are quite rude. They don''t care whether Huangshan is injured or not.


    Huang Renyi wanted to resist and was held down by five or six people.


    Lin Xue saw it in her eyes and was sweating.


    "You don''t have the power to enforce the law. You have any right to take people away. Give them to my assistant, or I''ll call the police!!"


    Pockmarked Li grabbed Lin Xuejian''s hair and slapped him in the face.


    This slap was not light, and Lin Xuejian''s pretty face suddenly appeared red.


    "Smelly woman, just take her away!"

 Chapter 73

    At the same time, Xinghai home.


    Lin Xuechen just woke up and was busy dressing up. Shen Feng sat on the sofa and sent a wechat with Shen Hanshuang.


    Before they could say a few words, there was a knock outside the door.


    Shen Feng ran to open the door. Outside stood a middle-aged couple. The man looked very honest, and the woman was particularly flirtatious, with a mouth of flaming red lips.


    Shen Feng met Xu Hui''s old classmate, Liu Jing and her husband LV Huihui.


    They have a son named LV Shengli, who is a lawyer. When they first started to get together with Lin Xue, they came to make trouble every three or five times, which is very annoying.


    Finally, Xu Hui came forward and made it clear to Liu Jing. LV Shengli gave up.


    "Aunt Liu, uncle Lu, you''re here!"


    LV Huihui nodded. Just as he wanted to speak, Liu Jing gave him a stare.


    She looked at Shen Feng and her eyes were full of contempt.


    "Who is your aunt? Don''t be so affectionate. Why do you still stay at home and eat idle meals? You don''t feel ashamed if you say you are a big man!"


    Shen Feng has long been used to sarcasm, but he doesn''t take it to heart.


    "Aunt Liu, Xuejian doesn''t allow me to go to work. She has to support me. What can I do? If I look for a job, she will be very angry!"


    Shen Feng has a strange appearance, and Liu Jing''s liver hurts.


    "Lazy guy, I''ve never seen you so shameless!"


    With that, regardless of Shen Feng, Liu Jing entered the door and sat down on the sofa, completely taking this place as her own home.


    LV Huihui was obviously embarrassed and said hello to Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, I''m sorry. Your Aunt Liu is like this. Her mouth is a little poisonous, but her heart is not bad. She just hopes you can make progress."


    Shen Feng smiled: "Uncle LV, I understand. Go in and talk."


    The two soon walked into the living room. Xu Hui was working in the kitchen. When she saw Liu Jing sitting on the sofa, she quickly took off her bib and ran over.


    "Liu Jing, why did you come here? You didn''t tell me in advance. You see, the house is too chaotic. I didn''t clean up much. You''re laughing."


    Liu Jing took Xu Hui''s hand and looked contemptuously at Shen Feng.


    "Xu Hui, you really are. Even if this kind of waste doesn''t go to work, it''s better to help you share some housework at home. Like an uncle, your family owes him. If I were you, I would have driven this waste out of the house. What''s the matter!"


    Xu Hui smiled and didn''t mind.


    Whether Shen Feng is a waste or not, she knows very well.


    "Liu Jing, forget it. He''s a big man. What housework do you do? I''ll do this little thing. As long as their young couple are happy, by the way, why don''t you call? Is there something wrong?"


    Xu Hui was afraid that Shen Feng was unhappy and deliberately changed the topic.


    When Liu Jing heard this, she immediately smiled.


    "Yes, it''s a great wedding. My son is promising and has made a lot of money. He bought a large flat in Dongcheng community, which is worth more than 10 million. The day after tomorrow, we moved and invited some old classmates. Your family also came together and felt happy!"


    Liu Jing is complacent and looks at Shen Feng intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Xu Hui, I didn''t say you. Your family is really unlucky. If you had talked to my son about friends, you would have enjoyed happiness. You don''t have to work early and late. You can''t earn a few money all year round. This man is good-looking and useless. He can''t afford to buy a house!"


    The two are talking. Lin Xuechen opens the door and comes out.


    She had heard Liu Jing''s words for a long time and was naturally very upset.


    "Aunt Liu, let me correct it. My brother-in-law doesn''t have a free meal. He is much better than your son. In addition, men can be not handsome, but they can''t be bald!!"


    "Snow dust, what do you know? Your brother Shengli is not born. He came out for the lawyer''s exam. He has gone to have his hair planted. His hair will be thick in the future."


    Referring to her son, Liu Jing was obviously unconvinced.


    LV Shengli was smart and capable since childhood. He lost a little hair to the scoundrel Shen Feng, so that he hasn''t found a girlfriend yet. Most of his heart still misses Lin Xuejian.


    I invited Xu Hui to visit this time. First, I wanted to show off. Second, I wanted Lin Xue to regret, provoke the relationship between her and Shen Feng, and win some hope for her son.


    Lin Xuechen smiled and walked to Shen Feng.


    "Aunt Liu, I''m not laughing at brother Shengli. It''s better to take a wig for his baldness. I won''t tell you. My brother-in-law and I went to see the house. It''s Dongcheng community. It''s less than 100000!"


    With that, Lin Xuechen took Shen Feng and left.


    Liu jingleng looked at Xu Hui on the spot.


    "Xu Hui, what does snow dust mean? What house did she go to see? Your family also bought a house. When and where did she buy it? Why didn''t I hear!"


    "Liu Jing, don''t listen to that girl''s nonsense. Where does our family have money to buy a house? Who else did you invite? We must be happy in the past."


    Xu Hui doesn''t want to mention the villa. After all, it''s rented. It''s not worth counting.


    On the other side, the municipal office logistics warehouse.


    Pockmarked Li locked Lin Xuejian and others in. His means were extremely rough. He directly threw Huangshan on the ground, regardless of whether his foot was injured or not.


    Huangshan wailed in pain, Pockmarked Li was angry, and raising his hand was a slap in the face.


    "Fool, what are you crying for? Shut up!"


    Seeing that his son was beaten, Huang Renyi wanted to rush up and fight desperately. Several employees quickly surrounded him and grabbed him without saying a word.


    The other party was numerous, young and strong. Huang Renyi reluctantly knocked down two of them. Soon, they were pressed to the ground by the group and kicked them on the head.


    Lin Xue was angry and anxious when she saw it in her eyes.


    "Enough, stop it, you are abusing your power and breaking the law!!"


    Pockmarked Li smiled and walked to Lin Xuejian.


    "Smelly girl, our mouth is very powerful. We are abusing our power. What can you do to us? Go and sue us. See if you can get out of this door!"


    With that, Pockmarked Li patted Lin Xuejian''s face, his eyes full of pride.


    Two people are talking, and one comes in outside, which is the degree.


    With a dark face, he rushed to Huang Renyi and stepped on his head.


    "Shit, what about that son of a bitch yesterday? Call him over. Even my money dares to cheat. See how I kill him!"


    Huang Renyi vomited a mouthful of blood and shook his head to refuse.


    Lin Xuejian is right next to her. She must not let her find her relationship with Shen Feng.


    "I don''t know him. He just passed by and didn''t like you. Miss Lin has nothing to do with me. If you let her go, something will come to me."


    He snorted coldly and kicked Huang Renyi.


    "Son of a bitch, pretend to me. If you don''t know me, my head will be a bench for you. I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it. If you don''t say it, I''ll break your son''s other leg."


    Then he looked at Lin Xuejian.


    Graceful figure and outstanding temperament. Even if you are angry, you are quite charming.


    "Miss, this is my private affair with him. He wronged me $100000 yesterday. Today I must let him spit out with interest. It has nothing to do with you. Just shut up and I can let you go now."


    Lin Xue saw a disdainful expression on her face and was quite angry.


    "I''m from Lin''s group. You can''t do this. If he really wrongs your money, you can call the police. How can you catch someone in private!"


    As soon as I heard it, I burst into laughter.


    "I know that Lin group, a third rate company that just held an exhibition a few days ago, what''s the matter? It''s hard to hold an exhibition. It''s just trying to scare me!"


    With that, he pinched Lin Xuejian''s chin.


    "You look pretty. Drink with me tonight. I''ll consider letting them go. Otherwise, how do you think I can deal with the lame man and his mentally retarded son."


    Lin Xue saw hate gnashing her teeth, and her eyes were full of contempt.


    "Stop dreaming and let me go, or my husband won''t let you go. He will make you kneel on the ground and cry for mercy!!"


    Lin Xuejian didn''t talk nonsense. I''ve seen a lot of such scenes recently.


    As soon as I hear the degree, I feel a stomachache when I laugh.


    He patted Lin Xuejian''s pretty face: "Miss Lin, the cow is blowing well. OK, call your husband now. So many of us are waiting to kowtow to him for mercy!!"


    The voice fell and a roar of laughter came around.

 Chapter 74

    On the other side, Dongcheng other hospital.


    Shen Feng stood in the villa living room and looked around. He didn''t feel much about the decoration here, but Lin Xuechen looked excited.


    "Brother in law, brother in law, you see how big the house is, and the living room is too luxurious. The whole Mediterranean style decoration and these leather sofas, my God, how much does it cost!!"


    Shen Feng smiled and patted Lin Xuechen on the head.


    "Snow dust, this house is actually quite ordinary and can barely live. When I return to Yanjing in the future, I''ll take you back to my house and let you have a long experience!"


    "Brother in law, can you tell me how much your house is worth?"


    Lin Xuechen looked forward and asked.


    "I don''t know how much the courtyard at the foot of the Forbidden City is. It should be very valuable."


    Shen Feng''s understatement made Lin Xuechen''s eyes straight.


    This is not a question of how much it is worth, but that you can''t buy it with money!


    The Shen family in Yanjing deserves its reputation.


    She wanted to ask more, but Shen Feng''s cell phone rang.


    "Are you Lin Xuejian''s husband?"


    An ugly man''s voice came.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and quickly walked aside. He always felt that his voice seemed a little familiar.


    "I''m her husband. Who are you?"


    "Don''t care who I am. Your wife is now locked up in the logistics warehouse of the demolition office. You come to her alone. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences!"


    Hearing the demolition, Shen Feng suddenly realized that his voice was familiar. It''s no wonder that the other party was familiar with the degree.


    This son of a bitch doesn''t have a long memory. He must have taken someone to find Huang Renyi''s trouble and caught Lin Xuejian by the way.


    However, I didn''t seem to recognize the degree. I was the one who beat him yesterday.


    "Give you a chance and let my wife go!"


    "Son of a bitch, you sound crazy. In Tongcheng, no one has ever asked me to kowtow and beg for mercy. I''ll see if you really have this ability!!"


    Shen fengleng snorted and looked disdainful.


    "Even if I don''t have this ability, it doesn''t mean others can''t. You''ll regret it!"


    "Yeah, son of a bitch, I''ll wait, ha ha ha!"


    With a beep, the phone was hung up.


    Seeing that Shen Feng''s face was a little ugly, Lin Xuechen asked, "brother-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Feng shook his head with a faint smile on his face.


    "Xuechen, wait for you to take a taxi. I''ll meet your sister. There''s something urgent in the group that needs my help."


    With that, Shen Feng hurried out of the villa.


    As soon as he got on the bus, he sent Shen Hanshuang a message and asked her to meet at the door of the demolition office. When he arrived at the demolition office, Shen Hanshuang had already arrived.


    As soon as she saw Shen Feng, she quickly welcomed him.


    "Xiaofeng, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Hanshuang knows Shen Feng and seldom asks for help when he can solve things by himself.


    Shen Feng nodded and roughly explained what happened yesterday.


    "Elder sister, you should know my father!"


    "Of course I do. His father''s name is Cheng Yong. He is a good flatterer. He has asked Chen Tiandao to give gifts several times, but Chen Tiandao refused them all. Don''t worry, I know what to do about it."


    Then they parted ways.


    Shen Feng asked people all the way and soon found the warehouse of the logistics office.


    At this time, the warehouse door is closed and it is quite quiet inside.


    Shen Feng frowned and gently pushed open the door. Although he was ready, he was still stunned.


    Huang Renyi fell to his knees and was beaten black and blue with blood all over his face. Behind him, there were two strong young guys watching.


    Lin Xuejian hugged Huangshan and curled up in the corner of the wall. His cheeks were obviously red and swollen.


    When he saw Shen Feng, he was stunned and then laughed.


    "Son of a bitch, no wonder you have such a big voice. It turns out that you are her husband. Since you''ve thrown yourself into the net, don''t blame me. You''re welcome, Pockmarked Li. Bleed him!"


    Pockmarked Li used to be a gangster. He practiced Kung Fu and was good at it. Just because he could fight, he was specially recruited to deal with difficult nail households.


    He looked at Shen Feng and stretched out his middle finger.


    "Waste, don''t say I bully you. Do you want me to give you a hand!"


    Shen Feng doesn''t even look at Pockmarked Li. His eyes are fixed on Lin Xuejian.


    "Wife, did he hit you?"


    Lin Xue sees that she hates Pockmarked Li bullying Huangshan. She nods heavily. She knows that Shen Feng will never let go of those who bully him.


    Shen Feng gave a shout, and the lightning shot and directly slapped him.


    Pockmarked Li was obviously stunned.


    When he reacted, his right face had been slapped and five finger red marks appeared.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you attack me!"


    With that, Pockmarked Li burst into a drink.


    A hungry tiger pours on the sheep and attacks Shen Feng''s face.


    Shen Feng looked at Pockmarked Li, his body flashed, hid in his side, raised his hand and slapped his left face, like a monkey.


    Pockmarked Li got angry after being beaten continuously.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t be like a fucking monkey. Don''t hide and fight me like a man!"


    Shen Feng gave a cry and suddenly jumped into the air, using his coiled dragon legs.


    This is one of the unique skills of his school. He condenses his whole body''s strength in his legs and is invincible. Even an iron pillar can kick it.


    Shen Feng seldom uses this move because he is afraid of hurting people.


    Seeing Shen Feng attack, Pockmarked Li snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of contempt.


    Compared with his leg Kung Fu, he had never been afraid. He also used a move to fly his legs and tried to beat Shen Feng down with hard Kung Fu.


    Bang.


    They made a move in mid air and then landed at the same time.


    Shen Feng''s face is calm and his breath remains unchanged.


    Pockmarked Li stepped back several steps and stumbled. He almost didn''t stand firm. His eyes were full of panic and looked unbelievable.


    The move just now seemed to be evenly matched, and no one had the upper hand, but he knew in his heart that his leg bones had cracked.


    At this time, as long as you add a little external force, you will kneel on the spot.


    Unexpectedly, before he could speak, he suddenly came up and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Pockmarked Li, what are you doing? Keep playing!"


    As soon as he said this, Pockmarked Li screamed, and a sharp pain came from his right leg. The whole man fell to his knees, and his forehead was full of bean sized sweat.


    I was stunned at the degree and looked confused.


    When did he become so awesome? Just patted him gently, Pockmarked Li''s legs were useless and yelled like a fool.


    However, it doesn''t matter if one Pockmarked Li is missing. It''s urgent to win Shen Feng as soon as possible.


    "What are you doing? Take this fool down for me!" He roared.


    At the command, the surrounding employees took orders and rushed forward.


    These people have been trained all year round, and their strength is not small. They are far better than those pretending gangsters outside. They are quite effective.


    Lin Xue was quite nervous when she saw it.


    She knows Shen Feng''s Kung Fu is good, but there are so many people on the other side that it''s hard to deal with.


    "Husband, be careful!"


    Shen Feng made an OK gesture and squeezed his fist.


    He moved very fast. Before the other party approached, he had already hit him with two fists. The other party didn''t even see it clearly. He was hit in the face door and suddenly had nosebleed.


    In less than three minutes, the first three employees were knocked down to the ground, howling one by one, and they didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    The rest of the staff took a breath and would not dare to go there for a while and a half.


    In my eyes, I was furious.


    He originally thought that the employees of the unit force could fight, but he didn''t expect that like brother Biao''s people, they were all waste. He couldn''t even deal with an unarmed person.


    "A group of waste, go with me. Who can take him, I''ll transfer him."


    These days, it''s impossible for contract workers to change their staffing. It doesn''t matter at home.


    When they heard this, they immediately picked up the sticks and sticks underground as if they had beaten chicken blood. If they could really change the establishment, their living standards could be doubled several times!


    In order to prepare, everyone went out and attacked Shen Feng.


    Fortunately, Shen Feng''s steel muscles and iron bones since childhood will not be badly hurt even if he is hit by a stick.


    The two sides fought for a while. Seeing that Shen Feng was about to get angry, one pushed open the door and ran in panting, with a hot sweat on his forehead.


    Due to the angle, the degree is not seen at the first time.


    He had told no one to come in without his permission.


    He immediately became angry and scolded.


    "You''re a dog without eyes. Who allows you to come in and get out? You don''t see me working. If you dare to disturb me, believe it or not, I''ll break your dog leg!!"

 Chapter 75

    When someone heard this, he stepped forward two steps and stared to eat people.


    "Beast, who do you want to go away!"


    When I heard the sound, I looked carefully. It was Dad. How did he come here? He didn''t have time to tell him about catching people.


    His eyes were full of pride.


    "Dad, how do you know I''m here? He''s the fool who beat me yesterday and wronged me 100000. You''re calling several people to come and beat this fool first!"


    Cheng Yong didn''t even look at his son''s eyes. He took the first step to Shen Feng.


    Bow directly to him in full view of the public. That''s a respectful attitude.


    "Sir, are you all right?"


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    What''s the situation? I''m respectful to the man my son caught.


    This is Cheng Yong, the boss of the demolition department.


    Although he is not a big man in the city, he has a lot of resources.


    Such a person should be so respectful to Shen Feng.


    The surrounding employees were stunned.


    The degree is even more confused.


    "Dad, why are you so polite to this fool!"


    As soon as he heard this, he was angry and turned around to slap him in the face.


    "You''re a fool. Don''t talk nonsense. Let all the people go to me and kneel down to kowtow and apologize to this gentleman. Otherwise, I can''t even protect you!"


    Cheng Yong looked anxious and wanted to kneel down for his son.


    Just now, Shen Hanshuang walked into the office and sat down. Less than a minute later, Huang Jinbo, the small leader in charge of himself in the city, called and asked himself to agree to all Shen Hanshuang''s requirements.


    Shen Hanshuang didn''t ask too much, just let himself go to the warehouse.


    Who knows, as soon as I got to the warehouse, I saw this scene in front of me.


    Those who can invite Shen Hanshuang are definitely not people they can offend.


    Don''t say he only wronged his son 100000, even a million.


    He looked at Cheng Yong with an unbelievable expression.


    "Dad, are you crazy? What are you doing? It''s just Lin''s group. Don''t be so polite. It''s just a third rate family!"


    Cheng Yong was slapped again.


    "Beast, dare to talk back. I don''t listen to what I said, right? What the fuck are you doing? Let me go quickly!"


    When the surrounding employees heard this, they ran to release them.


    Cheng Yong was still worried and grabbed his ears.


    "Stop talking nonsense and apologize quickly!"


    The degree saw that dad was serious. He was extremely wronged in his heart, but he didn''t dare not obey. He could only plop down on his knees with a perfunctory attitude.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry. I was wrong. Please forgive me!"


    Shen Feng sneered, quite dissatisfied.


    "To a certain extent, an apology should look like an apology. I didn''t see your sincerity. I''ll do it again until I''m satisfied!"


    As soon as he heard this, he was angry.


    He was used to being rude at ordinary times. He had never received this bird spirit and quickly got up from the ground.


    "That''s enough, don''t give a fucking face, shameless!!"


    Just then, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door.


    A man in a suit came in, followed by three or four people.


    Cheng Yong was very frightened when he saw someone coming.


    It was no one else who came. It was the golden wave who called him just now. The next few people were colleagues from other units and were at the same level as themselves.


    Cheng Yong looked at Huang Jinbo and said with a smile, "Lao Huang, why did you bring someone here?"


    "Lao Cheng, how are things going? It''s no joke. Just now a big man in the province called me and told me to get things done. If Miss Shen is not satisfied, your position will be over!"


    As soon as he said this, Cheng Yong was scared to death.


    Without saying a word, he knelt down on the spot.


    "Mr. Shen, Mr. Shen, my son is young and not sensible. Don''t argue with him. All my mistakes are mine. I kowtow and admit my mistakes for him!!"


    With that, Cheng Yong kowtowed continuously, one by one.


    The degree stood aside, equally frightened.


    Who is Shen Feng? Even the big people in the province have to ask themselves. This is no longer the strength that they can compete with their father.


    He is also an individual. His father has knelt. He can''t help kneeling.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry. I have no eyes. I''m like a mad dog. I really know I''m wrong. I promise I won''t make it again in the future. Please forgive my mistake!"


    In full view of the public, father and son kowtow continuously, sweeping away the prestige of the past.


    Huang Jinbo looked at Shen Feng, took out a business card and accompanied him with a smiling face.


    "Mr. Shen, I don''t know if you are satisfied. If you have anything, you can contact me directly in the future. It''s faster and more effective. You don''t have to disturb the big people in the province."


    Shen Feng smiled, quite helpless.


    Elder sister Shen Hanshuang always works so hard. It''s clear that huangjinbo can handle things. She has to go beyond her level to poke up. I''m afraid the people below can''t do it well.


    He looked at Lin Xue and asked, "wife, do you have anything to say?"


    Lin Xue saw that she was not polite. When she came to the level, she raised her hand and slapped her hands.


    The strength of these two slaps was not small, and the old face was swollen in an instant.


    "Degree, this is what you owe me. I said that my husband will make you kowtow and admit your mistake. Now you believe it. Don''t bother Huang Renyi in the future, otherwise you will regret it. Husband, let''s go back."


    Leaving this cruel remark, Lin Xue saw that she took Shen Feng and left. The party soon walked to the gate.


    Shen Hanshuang stood not far away. When she saw Lin Xue see it, she took the initiative to get on the bus and leave.


    This scene was all seen by Lin Xue.


    Although Lin Xue felt uncomfortable, she thanked her from the bottom of her heart.


    "Shen Feng, you asked Miss Shen for help again." Lin Xuejian asked.


    "This kind of thing is useful to her. Xuejian, who is this gentleman? I won''t introduce him to me."


    Shen Feng is afraid of Lin Xue''s suspicion. It''s better to start first.


    Lin Xuejian thought for a moment and quickly introduced: "his name is Huang Renyi. Uncle Huang, a friend of my father, watched me grow up. I want to ask him to be a security guard in the entertainment company."


    On the other side, Tianhe tea house.


    This tea house is located in the north of the city. It is quite high-end and suitable for business people to negotiate.


    In the East box, four people were sitting at this time.


    It is Zhong Li who sits on the throne.


    Opposite him sat Tang Jun and Lin Shu. On the right sat Wu Yong.


    Wu Yong''s face was black and his expression was very ugly.


    Although he recovered almost from his injury, some functions were seriously damaged and he couldn''t find many doctors. At present, he is waiting for the reply of famous overseas doctors.


    Tang Jun looked at the crowd and spoke first.


    "Everyone, I invited you here today because we all have a common enemy, that is, son of a bitch Shen Feng. Lin Shu''s birthday was destroyed by him, and our Tang family lost face. My father found someone to check. President Li''s crystal love has indeed been transferred, and it was Chen Tiandao who did it."


    The voice fell and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    No one expected that it had something to do with Chen Tiandao.


    Zhong Li frowned slightly and looked at Tang Jun.


    "Are you sure it''s Chen Tiandao?"


    "I''m sure there can be no mistake!"


    Hearing this, Zhong Li was angry.


    "That''s right. No wonder Lord Kui will help Shen Feng''s son of a bitch. I heard that he was supported by Chen Tiandao, a dog raised by Chen Tiandao."


    Wu yongmeng slapped the table and gnashed his teeth.


    If Chen Tiandao is really behind Shen Feng, how can he revenge himself? Although Wu''s medicine is powerful, it is a grasshopper in the eyes of Tiandao group.


    Just then, Lin Shu smiled, and the corners of his mouth were full of satisfaction.


    "You say, why should Chen Tiandao help Shen Feng? He is a waste of soft food, but there is nothing that Chen Tiandao can miss!"


    This matter is also the confusion of the people, and they can''t understand it.


    "Lin Shu, do you have any ideas? Tell me!" Zhong Li asked.


    "A man is so partial to helping another man. There is only one possibility that he likes this man or for women. Obviously, Chen Tiandao belongs to the latter."


    Wu Yong suddenly realized it and looked surprised.


    "Lin Shu, you mean that Chen Tiandao likes Lin Xuejian, so he will pay silently behind his back without complaint and regret and ask for no return!"


    Lin Shu smiled and nodded heavily.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. I have a way to kill more with one stone!"


    As soon as Zhong Li heard it, he became interested.


    "What way, tell me!"


    "Master Zhong, Master Wu, you and my husband work together to put pressure on the Lin group and let my grandmother force Shen Feng and Lin Xuejian to divorce. I am responsible for contacting Chen Tiandao and giving him and Lin Xuejian opportunities. Once successful, Shen Feng will only have a dead end!"

 Chapter 76

    The next morning, Lin''s group held a morning meeting.


    Old Mrs. Lin sat in the chair and looked at the performance report in her hand.


    Due to the successful holding of the exhibition, many orders have been added in the past two days, and the annual profit is expected to reach more than 40 million, an increase of 20% over the same period last year.


    The performance was very good, and the old lady suddenly smiled.


    "Very good. I hope you will continue to work hard. I''ve seen the plan of the entertainment company. Your uncle also thinks it''s good, but you alone can''t do it. I''m going to ask Lin Shu to help you and let her serve as the vice president of the company. There''s no problem."


    The old lady of the Lin family said to help. In fact, she was worried. She didn''t want Lin Xue to monopolize power.


    Lin Xue saw that she knew everything, but she had no choice but to nod slightly.


    Before she could speak, there were hurried footsteps outside the door.


    Zhong Li and Wu Yong, with black faces, walked into the conference room, directly found an empty seat and sat down. They were quite impolite.


    An employee stood outside the door with a helpless expression on his face.


    "Dong Lin, I''m sorry. They have to break in. I can''t stop them!"


    "All right, you go out first."


    When the old lady of the Lin family saw Zhong Li, she said in her heart.


    He lost all his face at the exhibition and nine times out of ten he was in trouble.


    "Mr. Zhong and Mr. Wu, what brings you two here." Said the old lady.


    Zhong Li snorted and looked around.


    "Madam, I''m here to inform you that I intend to work with Wu Yong to develop small and medium-sized real estate. Your Lin Group has 10% of the business volume in this area. I hope you can take the initiative to let it out."


    Hearing this, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    The two giants of Tongcheng joined hands only to develop small and medium-sized real estate.


    How can they look at such a small business? It is clear that they are looking for an excuse to retaliate.


    The main business of Lin''s group is small and medium-sized real estate. Once it is lost, Lin Xuejian''s advertising department and uncertain entertainment company can''t sustain it at all.


    Lin Zhennan sat aside and turned pale with fear.


    "Mr. Zhong and Mr. Wu, although we have 10% of the business volume, our performance in one year is not even as good as your family business. You can''t see such a small amount."


    Zhong Li smiled and looked at Lin Zhennan.


    "Lin Zhennan, there''s too much money. Mosquito meat is also meat. Besides, we don''t break the law, but take legal commercial means. Shen Feng is not very powerful. You can find him. Well, that''s all I have to say. Goodbye!"


    With that, Zhong Li and Wu Yong left quickly.


    They said they came to inform, more like to demonstrate.


    When they left, the old lady of the Lin family turned pale.


    "Zhennan, what should we do? What should we do now? The Zhong family and the Wu family work together to deal with our Lin group. It''s easy!"


    Lin Zhennan is also very anxious. He can''t think of a way for a moment and a half.


    The strength of the two families is too strong to be stopped by any means.


    Seeing that they were at a loss, Lin Shu smiled in his heart.


    "Grandma, you are confused. You really think young master Wu is going to engage in small and medium-sized real estate. How can they see this amount in such a large enterprise?"


    Lin Fei''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    "Lin Shu, tell me what young master Wu wants to do."


    Lin Shu smiled and looked at Lin Xuejian.


    "Grandma, I can''t see it yet. They made it clear that they came against Shen Feng. Our Lin Group is the scapegoat and is implicated by him!"


    These words went to the hearts of the people.


    Lin''s group is an ant, which can''t arouse Zhong Li''s interest. It''s all Shen Feng''s waste who makes trouble and implicates Lin''s group.


    Seeing that the people looked different, Lin Xue quickly explained, "grandma, uncle, you don''t have to worry. Shen Feng and I will deal with it."


    Lin Shu bah and sneered.


    "Deal with it. What can you do? What can you do to rob the business with open knives and guns? Shen Feng can fight, but he can solve the problem. Our Linshu group is not going bankrupt yet. Everyone is finished together unless..."


    They quickly turned their eyes to Lin Shu to see what she had.


    But she kept silent for a long time.


    "Unless what, Lin Shu, you say!"


    "I''m so worried. What can I do?"


    Lin Xuejian also looked at Lin Shu and said in a deep voice, "Lin Shu, as long as I can solve the problem, I can try any method. You can rest assured and speak boldly."


    Lin Shu smiled and looked at Lin Xue.


    "Xuejian, that''s what you said. Master Zhong and Master Wu joined hands for a simple purpose. It''s to deal with Shen Feng, not our Lin group. So as long as Shen Feng has nothing to do with our Lin group, the problem will be solved."


    Lin Xuejian shook her head, not very understanding.


    "Lin Shu, I don''t understand. Shen Feng is not from the company."


    "But he is your husband, so he can''t get rid of us. The way is very simple. If you divorce Shen Feng, you can keep the foundation of our Lin group."


    As soon as Lin Shu spoke, the audience suddenly realized.


    She''s right. As long as they divorce, Zhong Li and Wu Yong have no reason to deal with the Lin group.


    The old Mrs. Lin nodded and agreed to this method.


    "Xuejian, this method is good. Divorce quickly and can''t involve Lin''s group."


    "Xuejian, the disaster caused by Shen Feng must be borne by himself. Your divorce can not only keep our Lin group, but also be good for aunt Xuechen." Lin Fei added.


    "Yes, we also agree with divorce!"


    The Lin family''s relatives all agree that Shen Feng and Lin Xue see a divorce, completely regardless of the parties'' ideas, as if the matter had been settled.


    Lin Xue was stunned when she heard what they said.


    What''s this called? Let yourself divorce.


    No way, I will never agree.


    "Grandma, there must be another way. Give me some time!" Lin Xuejian replied.


    The old lady of the Lin family was very angry.


    "It''s all burning. I''ll give you time. Why don''t you consider for Lin''s group? Whether you really divorce or fake divorce, you''ll do it this afternoon. Otherwise, your general manager won''t do it. Get out of Lin''s for me, and we''ll cut off all contacts from now on."


    "Yes, if you insist on not getting a divorce, you have to return the money for setting up an entertainment company. Five million, not a penny less, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite!" Lin Fei roared.


    Lin Xue''s heart was broken when she heard these words.


    These days, she worked hard for Lin family. In the end, she ran into a little trouble and was abandoned by them first.


    There is no need for such a Lin group to stay.


    "Grandma, uncle, you don''t have to be embarrassed. I voluntarily quit the Lin family. You can publish a notice in the newspaper. Zhong Li and Wu Yong have no reason to deal with you. I''ve used almost five million, but I''ll give it back to the company!"


    After saying this, Lin Xue saw that she had taken the work card and turned to leave.


    Seeing Lin Xuejian leave, Lin Fei clapped up angrily.


    "What''s the matter? Turn your elbow out and eat inside and outside. The Lin family is at the critical moment of life and death. It''s even better to think of Shen Feng''s fool. Go away, grandma. I''ll go to the newspaper this afternoon."


    Lin Shu also nodded and looked at the old lady of the Lin family.


    "Grandma, don''t worry. I''ll let Tang Jun talk to young master Zhong. They have a good relationship. Since Lin Xuejian left, they shouldn''t embarrass us."


    With that, Lin Shu felt proud.


    Although she didn''t force Lin Xuejian to agree to divorce, she''s gone now and can take over her advertising business again. It''s not in vain.


    On the other side, Donghua road.


    Shen Feng looked along the roadside and really found him a martial arts school, Zhenhua martial arts school.


    The facade is not very big. There are many people watching. It''s very lively.


    Shen Feng went all the way in. Someone was playing in the challenge arena.


    Two young men, in their early twenties.


    A person is tall, quick and powerful, and constantly punches.


    The other man was short and fat, moved slowly, had no temper and could only defend passively.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that this is a unilateral insult.


    "Dead fat pig, let your mouth cheap, fight back!" Roared the tall man.


    There are many onlookers under the stage. Leng is not one willing to help.


    "Senior brother Gao Wu, don''t be polite to this fat pig. Beat him down quickly!"


    "Better beat him to pee his pants like last time!"


    "Master Fang doesn''t know what to think. Leaving such waste in the martial arts school will only disgrace the martial arts school. Besides eating, he is a living target!!"


    Everyone laughed and no one was optimistic about Baiqi.


    Only Shen Feng looked more, with a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, and said sternly, "squat down for half a meter, take a step to the left, and make a right hook!"


    A man next to him looked at Shen Feng and sneered.


    "Who the fuck are you? Shut up. Elder martial brother Gao Wu is the strongest of us. I need your advice. I really think I''m a green onion!!"


    "Sorry, I didn''t say it to Gao Wu!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the situation on the challenge arena suddenly changed.


    Bai Qi squats down suddenly, takes a step, and uses his right hook, which is exactly what Shen Feng said.

 Chapter 77

    Bai Qi counterattacks suddenly. His moves are quite strange.


    Gao Wu was careless and couldn''t dodge. He was hit in the left face by Baiqi.


    The whole audience was in an uproar and stunned.


    How could this be possible? Baiqi is a useless waste. Human flesh sandbags can hit senior brother Gao Wu just after being instructed by a stranger.


    Gao Wu practices martial arts all the year round. He is a favorite student of master Fang and has never been hit.


    This time he was hit by Bai Qi. He was very angry and looked very ugly.


    Bai Qi was very frightened when he saw Gao Wu getting angry.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it!"


    Gao Wu snorted coldly and hit Bai Qi''s face with a punch. Suddenly, his nose blood flew everywhere. It was terrible.


    "Waste, continue!"


    With that, Gao Wu attacked again.


    At this moment, he did not show mercy. He started very hard, as if he were playing sandbags. Fortunately, he had thick skin and thick meat. If he was an ordinary person, he would have fallen down long ago.


    Shen Feng was obviously unhappy when he saw it.


    Martial arts practitioners should pay attention to martial ethics. Bai Qi didn''t use his fist just now. Instead, Gao Wu didn''t talk about means. He was too cruel.


    Here and there are division brothers, more like enemies.


    "Take three steps to the left, walk the well word, and swing your legs!" Shen Feng makes a sound again.


    With the experience just now, the onlookers dare not talk big.


    People were just curious about who this man was. His vision seemed quite accurate.


    Just then, Bai Qi heard Shen Feng''s words.


    No matter three, seven, twenty-one, do what he says.


    Take three steps to the left and walk the well.


    Gao Wu snorted coldly. He was ready. He saw that Bai Qi was about to get out of his leg. He pinched his right hand into a fist and was ready to break Bai Qi''s leg bone with a fist.


    "Change your legs!"


    Shen Feng suddenly makes a noise and changes his moves.


    Although Bai Qi was fat, he was very clever and obedient. As soon as he heard Shen Feng''s voice, he suddenly sank and swept his legs.


    Gao Wu failed with one punch, but he tripped and fell heavily to the ground with a white move. His face door hit the ground and immediately bled.


    Seeing this scene, the whole audience was stunned.


    What''s going on? The second time.


    Bai Qi was also frightened. He hit Gao Wu twice.


    Gao Wumeng hit the ground and flew into a rage.


    He quickly got up, grabbed Bai Qi and beat him up.


    One punch, two punches, getting heavier and heavier.


    Shen fengleng snorted, turned over and kicked sideways in the air.


    Gao Wu defends with both hands, retreats several steps, and finally stabilizes his body.


    "Son of a bitch, where did you come from and make trouble in our Zhenhua martial arts school? Believe me or not, you don''t want to go out of this door today!"


    At Gao Wu''s command, the surrounding disciples gathered around. The momentum was quite amazing.


    Shen Feng is not disorderly in the face of danger, and his eyes are burning.


    "Gao Wu, martial arts practitioners talk about martial ethics. They are all brothers of the same sect. They should lay such a heavy hand. If your master saw it, what would he think?"


    "Whatever your shit, you''d better take care of yourself. Don''t say I don''t give you a chance. Make a move. As long as you can beat me, I''ll let you out!"


    With that, Gao Wu burst into a drink and made a move to punch.


    His boxing is strong and fast.


    But in Shen Feng''s eyes, he can only be regarded as a third rate good hand.


    Seeing the punch coming, Shen Feng fought back three steps.


    It looks like avoiding, but in fact, it accumulates strength.


    In the ancient martial arts he learned, there is a move to kick the dragon, which is to lure the enemy into depth. When the enemy is unprepared, he suddenly kicks a fierce attack. It is strong enough to distinguish life and death.


    Without realizing it, Gao Wu chased into the attack circle.


    Shen Feng was not polite. He kicked Denglong out.


    This foot was extremely powerful. Gao Wu was unprepared. He was badly kicked in the waist. If Shen Feng hadn''t been merciful at his feet, this foot would have killed him.


    Gao Wu was badly hit, his whole body was in pain, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    He also wanted to bite his teeth and insist. He only took two steps. His body was soft. The whole person lay at Shen Feng''s feet like a dead dog.


    Seeing this scene, the whole audience was shocked.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Gao Wuda, the most powerful senior brother of Zhenhua martial arts school, was kicked down.


    "Give way, give way, master Fang is coming!"


    I don''t know who shouted, and everyone got out of the way.


    A man in his forties came over with a strong expression.


    The muscles of the whole body are bulging, and the temples are bulging. At first glance, they are good players for long-term martial arts training.


    He went to the challenge arena and saw Gao Wu lying on his stomach. His expression was obviously unhappy.


    "Who can tell me what''s going on!"


    Without waiting for the surrounding disciples to speak, Gao Wu spit out a mouthful of blood and water to start the attack first.


    "Shifu, this son of a bitch came to kick the hall. He also said he would smash the signboard of our Zhenhua martial arts school, and beat you all over the ground to find teeth and beg for mercy like a dog!"


    Gao Wu''s villains complain first, add fuel and vinegar, and talk nonsense.


    Fang Sheng frowned and looked at Shen Feng.


    "Young man, you said that. It''s not small!"


    Shen Feng smiled and pointed to Gao Wu.


    "Master Fang, he said it. I didn''t say that. You used to be my father-in-law''s Apprentice. I didn''t expect you to accept your apprentice, but your character is so bad!"


    Gao Wu finally got up with an angry expression.


    "Master, don''t listen to his nonsense. He must be sent by Tiandi martial arts school. Our Zhenhua martial arts school will never give in!"


    Gao Wu still wanted to say, but Fang Sheng interrupted him and looked at Shen Feng.


    "Is your father-in-law?"


    "Lin Mu, I''m Lin Xuejian''s husband. My name is Shen Feng!"


    Hearing this, Fang Sheng was quite surprised.


    He never thought that Shen Feng was the son-in-law of master Lin Mu.


    "What can I do for you?" Fang Sheng asked.


    Shen Feng smiled and pointed to Bai Qi in the challenge arena.


    "Master Fang, we''ll tell you later that he is a member of your martial arts school, but Gao Wu takes him as a live target. He doesn''t care about the weight and has no martial virtue. It''s not too much for me to teach you a lesson!"


    Upon hearing this, Gao Wu blushed angrily.


    "Fart, you don''t want to transfer our apprenticeship relationship. Baiqi and I compete in martial arts. Bumps are inevitable. What are you and what qualifications do you have to teach me!"


    Shen Feng didn''t speak, so he pulled Bai Qi over directly.


    His face was swollen, one eye could not open, corners of his mouth, nose and blood stains.


    Fang Sheng just glanced at it and gave it a slap.


    "Gao Wu, how did I teach you? We are all from the same school. We should be united and friendly. If the martial arts master saw it, what would he think and apologize to Bai Qi!"


    Fang Sheng''s expression was quite serious and obviously angry.


    Gao Wu was furious, but he didn''t dare to attack. He could only hang his head and make a perfunctory apology: "I''m sorry, I''m heavy."


    Bai Qi was honest and shook his head: "master, it''s not in the way. It''s really not in the way."


    Ten minutes later, the study on the second floor.


    Fang Sheng sat in the main seat and looked at Shen Feng with a dignified face.


    He wanted to see through the young man, but found that he was quite sophisticated and watertight.


    "Shen Feng, my master has been dead for 20 years. Why did you suddenly think of coming to me? Did Lin Xuejian encounter any difficulties? I still have some contacts in the city."


    "Master Fang, my father-in-law brought you before, so I want to ask, he didn''t leave any relics such as case solving notes. I''m very interested in these."


    Fang Sheng frowned slightly and was quite surprised.


    Lin Mu''s files are classified as S-level secrets. Even big people in the province have no right to view them, including his case solving notes.


    When Lin Mu suddenly ran away, the head took away his notes.


    Shen Feng suddenly wants this. I''m afraid he has ulterior motives.


    "Sorry, no!" Fang Sheng replied.


    Shen Feng smiled: "master Fang, is there no, or can''t you give it to me?"


    The negotiations seem to be at an impasse and no one will give in.


    Just then, there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside the door.


    A young man broke in, his eyes full of anxiety.


    "Master Fang, something''s wrong. Miss Wu is blocked by Chang Wei of Tiandi martial arts school in the vegetable market. Go and have a look. I''m afraid something will happen if it''s late."


    Fang Sheng''s head was as big as an ox.


    Wu Wen is the precious granddaughter of the master of the martial arts school. She is jealous of evil and likes to uphold justice. She often brings trouble to the martial arts school.


    Now is the critical moment for the two martial arts schools to participate in the competition. There is no room for any difference.


    Chang Wei knows that he has good strength. He is the second seed player of Tiandi martial arts school. He is much more powerful than Gao Wu. He deliberately stopped Wu Wen. In fact, he forced himself to fight.


    Once you do it yourself, you''ll tell them.


    After thinking over and over again, Fang Sheng turned his eyes to Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, your Kung Fu is good. Let''s make a deal. Help me bring Miss Wu back safely. I can tell you the relevant contents in your notes."

 Chapter 78

    Xinghua vegetable market.


    A young girl with a ponytail with her hands on her hips and a look of resentment. Behind her stood an environmental sanitation aunt who looked quite scared.


    "Girl, forget it. There are many of them. I''m really fine."


    The girl is no one else, it''s Wu Wen.


    She took aunt''s hand and her eyes were full of disdain.


    "Aunt, not only are there many people, but there are also many people in our family. He clearly bullies you and must not contribute to this rubbish atmosphere!"


    Not far away, a man in his twenties puffed and looked arrogant.


    "Wu Wen, you''re nosy. She steps on my ADI limited edition and helps me clean it. It''s right, or are you going to help me do it yourself!"


    Chang Wei looked at Wu Wen with a mean smile.


    The disciples around laughed and didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    "Second senior brother, I think this chick must be interested in you. Why don''t you find a hotel and finish it slowly. Remember to clean it up!"


    "Second senior brother, you have to be gentle!"


    "Maybe we can form an in laws, and the two families will be one!"


    People are full of gossip and foul language.


    Wu Wen gnashed her teeth angrily and stared at Chang Wei fiercely.


    "Hooligan, you continue to be proud. My senior brother will come later and see how he will deal with you."


    Chang Wei smiled and squeezed his fist.


    "I''m waiting. That fool Gao Wu doesn''t even deserve to lift my shoes. I''ll wipe his face and shoes in a moment. I see what face you''ll have in Zhenhua martial arts school in the future!"


    Two people are talking. Several people come from the periphery. Gao Wu is the leader.


    Gao Wu trotted to Wu Wen.


    "Younger martial sister, are you okay? Did Chang Wei bully you!!"


    Wu Wen shook her head and stood behind Gao Wu.


    It can be seen that she trusts Gao Wu very much.


    "Elder martial brother, that garbage even bullies the sanitation aunt. He also said he would wipe your face and shoes. You give him a good lesson!"


    Gao Wu nodded and moved his muscles and bones.


    The severe abdominal pain has long disappeared and seems to have completely recovered.


    He stepped forward and pointed to Chang Wei''s nose.


    "Son of a bitch, do you want to apologize to my younger martial sister yourself, or wait for me to do it. If I beat you down later, don''t blame me for being unkind."


    Chang Wei''s eyes were frozen and full of contempt.


    Gao Wu is just a little. He really doesn''t pay attention to it. In the view of Tiandi martial arts school, he is just a bait, which is specially used to lead Fang Sheng''s big fish.


    "Fool, do it!"


    With that, Chang Wei lightning shot and punched Gao Wu.


    Gao Wu dodged sideways and hit with a backhand.


    Neither of them tried their best to test each other.


    The other side.


    Shen Feng, sitting in a white electric car, slowly rushed to the vegetable market.


    Because Bai Qi''s body is too fat, Shen Feng has difficulty breathing and his face has changed. If he had known this, he might as well drive to avoid this crime.


    "Brother Feng, you''re great. Just say a few words, and I can hit the eldest martial brother."


    White start to pull full horsepower and don''t forget to flatter.


    "It''s not me. It''s your senior brother Gao Wu. What''s the matter with Tiandi martial arts school? Is there any contradiction between your two families?" Shen Feng asked.


    "In two months, it will be the day of the provincial trial of the national combat league. Each city can choose a representative team to participate. We compete with Tiandi martial arts school for the place in the city."


    When Bai Qi said these words, he was obviously a little sad.


    He knew in his heart that Zhenhua martial arts school had little chance of winning.


    As they were talking, the electric car finally reached the vegetable market.


    At this time, the onlookers were all around, clapping and cheering one by one.


    As soon as Bai Qi stopped the car, he saw Wu Wen standing not far away.


    He trotted to Wu Wen.


    "Younger martial sister, are you okay? You scared me!"


    Wu Wen obviously didn''t want to see Bai Qi. She didn''t even look at him.


    "Dead fat man, what are you doing here? You can''t help. Fight with them later and save you. Why don''t you know yourself at all!"


    The old white face was very embarrassed and could only divert the topic, referring to Shen Feng.


    "Younger martial sister, I brought elder martial brother Feng. In case elder martial brother can''t fight, elder martial brother Feng can help. His kung fu is very powerful. If you give me some advice, I can hit elder martial brother."


    As soon as she said this, Wu Wen looked incredulous.


    Baiqi is a fool who rubs on the ground and doesn''t know how to fight back.


    It''s impossible for such people to hit Gao Wu.


    "Brag. You still have this ability. Why don''t I believe it?"


    Wu Wen said she didn''t believe it. She still looked at Shen Feng and suddenly saw peach blossoms in her eyes. Her small heart beat wildly.


    Handsome, really his grandmother''s handsome.


    Shen Feng approached slowly and looked at Wu Wen with a smile.


    "You are Wu Wen. Master Fang asked me to take you back. Let''s go!"


    With that, Shen Feng took Wu Wen and left.


    Wu Wen shook her head and pulled her hand back.


    "Wait a minute, I''m not leaving now. My senior brother hasn''t won yet. I have to kowtow and beg for mercy and apologize to the sanitation aunt while watching Chang Wei."


    Shen Feng glanced at the venue. Their moves had been exhausted, and the outcome was obvious.


    Chang Wei can handle it easily. Gao Wu is at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    "Wu Wen, if you don''t go now, you have no chance. At most, your senior brother will be beaten down. I''m afraid it will be him who kowtows and asks for mercy."


    "Fart, my senior brother won''t lose!" Wu Wen roared.


    Maybe she was a little rude. Wu Wen shut up soon.


    Just after saying this, Chang Wei laughed, flew into the air and hit Gao Wu''s chest. Gao Wu screamed, and the whole man flew out and rolled around on the ground.


    Chang Wei sneered and leaned over slowly.


    "Fool, I said I would polish your face and do what I said!"


    With that, Chang Wei really leaned his shoes over.


    Gao Wu''s face turned white when he saw this scene.


    This is a naked humiliation. If someone makes a video and uploads it, Zhenhua martial arts school will lose face. What face do you have to participate in the national fighting competition.


    Seeing Chang Wei coming, Gao Wu was helpless and had to climb to Shen Feng.


    "Brother Feng, brother Feng, please help me!"


    At this time, Gao Wu swept away his power and just asked Shen Feng to help.


    He couldn''t afford to lose his face in full view of the public.


    Chang Wei, with a black face, approached Shen Feng.


    "Who are you? What does it have to do with this fool? No matter what you do, if you don''t want to get into trouble, get out of here. Don''t let me say it a second time. Do you understand?"


    Shen Feng shook his head and spread his hands.


    "I have nothing to do with him. I don''t want to get into trouble. I just came to take Wu Wen back. I don''t care about other things."


    Chang Wei''s eyes were filled with contempt.


    Even Gao Wu is not his opponent, not to mention this fool who has never seen before.


    "I can''t see. Five people and six people are long, but they act like fools. Gao Wu is beaten by me and looks for teeth everywhere. You don''t have as many people as me. Why should I let you take Wu Wen away!"


    Shen Feng gave a cry and shook his right leg.


    "With this, if you don''t get out of the way, I can kick you!"


    The voice fell and a roar of laughter came around.


    Chang Wei is the second seed of Tiandi martial arts school. His strength is very strong. Even Gao Wu is not his opponent. Shen Feng only needs one foot.


    "Ha ha, Second Senior brother, he is really a fool!"


    "Second senior brother, just kick him and see if you can beat you!"


    "There is no one in Zhenhua martial arts school. Even such a boastful fool has come out!"


    People are full of gossip. No one can look down on Shen Feng at all.


    Chang Wei smiled and his stomach hurt.


    He has practiced martial arts for so many years and has never seen such a fool.


    "OK, I''ll see if you really have this ability. If you can''t kick me down, see how I kill you!"


    Chang Wei scolded and was quite unhappy.


    Wu Wen stood aside, anxious.


    Gao Wu has lost the fight. If Shen Feng is bragging and is beaten by Chang Wei, he will lose face of Zhenhua martial arts school.


    "Whether you can do it or not, you''d better call master Fang!"


    Shen Feng smiles and moves his muscles and bones.


    It''s enough to deal with parallel goods like Chang Wei.


    "Wu Wen, I said that as long as one foot, I will never touch the second foot. When I win, you will go back with me!"

 Chapter 79

    Shen Feng pinched his fist and came forward with a smile, a harmless expression of human and animal.


    The onlookers were talking and shaking their heads one by one.


    Chang Wei is very famous in Tongcheng. He participated in the provincial finals two years ago. Although he lost at the last minute, he also fought for Tongcheng.


    Such people have real skills.


    Shen Feng, on the other hand, has no reputation. He speaks only with one mouth, which is quite unreliable.


    How can such a person kick away Changwei with one kick.


    "This man is crazy. He really dares to go up!"


    "What do you know? This is to die to save face and live to suffer. We''ll be beaten and kneel down to beg for mercy. When he cries, we''ll just go to the theatre!"


    "These days, pretending to force has to pay a price."


    The onlookers laughed and looked down on Shen Feng.


    Chang Wei looked arrogant and pointed to Shen Feng''s nose.


    "Zhenhua''s fool has no eyes. If you accidentally become a vegetable later, don''t blame me for not warning you in advance. You asked for it!"


    With that, Chang Wei burst into a drink and used the serial palm technique, which was very fast.


    I have to say that he still has some strength. If he had taken out the serial palm earlier, Gao Wu couldn''t even make it through ten moves.


    Although the moves are powerful, it''s a pity that he met Shen Feng.


    Such fist speed is still not enough to see. It is like slow motion in Shen Feng''s eyes.


    Seeing the attack of Lianhuan palm, Shen Feng took two steps back, suddenly jumped into the air, and his left foot was on Chang Wei''s shoulder, raising again.


    In this jump, he jumped more than two meters.


    Bai Qi looked in his eyes and uttered a cry of surprise. Wu Wen even had an incredible expression on her face. Once she swept away her doubts, her eyes were full of worship.


    Even master Fang doesn''t have such skills.


    Shen Feng hung in the air, condescending, and took advantage of the situation to use his unique skill Denglong kick.


    Chang Wei looked in his eyes and was scared to death.


    He wanted to dodge, but he was half a beat slow and was kicked in the head by Shen Feng.


    The strength of this foot was very strong. When he was often dizzy and shining with Venus, he turned around twice. His legs were soft, and he fell down on his knees with a plop.


    The whole audience was in an uproar and stunned one by one.


    Everyone with a clear eye can see that Chang Wei lost.


    How could this be possible? Chang Wei really lost, and lost so miserably that he was kicked down.


    Many disciples of Tiandi martial arts school were present, and they all felt ashamed.


    Wu Wen jumped up with excitement when she saw this scene.


    "Chang Wei, you dare to be arrogant. You like to wipe your shoes with your face, don''t you? Elder martial brother, I think your shoes are dirty. Wipe them with his face!"


    When Gao Wu heard this, it was just what he wanted.


    I was beaten so badly just now. Now I finally find a chance to revenge.


    Without saying a word, there was a mouthful of thick phlegm facing the ground.


    Then he stepped on it with his foot and was ready to take off his shoes.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and frowned slightly.


    "Gao Wu, martial arts practitioners have to forgive others. You''re going too far!"


    When Gao Wu''s crisis was relieved, he swept away his advice and looked coldly at Shen Feng. He had long forgotten what he helped himself. His eyes were full of disdain.


    "Shen Feng, you can''t control what I do. This son of a bitch bullies my younger martial sister. I''ll teach him a lesson for her. It''s human nature. Don''t force here. Don''t think you''ve helped us. You can tell us what to do about Zhenhua martial arts school!"


    With that, Gao Wu pushed Shen Feng away and patted his shoes on Chang Wei''s face.


    Chang Wei''s whole body was weak and weak. He couldn''t work hard for a moment and a half. He was gnashing his teeth, but he had no way to take Gao Wu. He had to swallow his anger and his face was covered with stains.


    "Hahaha, younger martial sister, do you think he looks like a dog!"


    Wu Wen nodded and took some photos.


    "Chang Gou, don''t apologize to Aunt quickly. Do you want me to send the photos online? At that time, your Tiandi martial arts school will have no face to see people."


    Chang Wei was very frightened. If his photos were online, he would lose face. In case Tiandi martial arts school lost its qualification to participate, he would really be a sinner.


    Chang Wei had no choice but to do so, just like a defeated rooster.


    "Aunt, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. Please forgive me."


    Half an hour later, Zhenhua martial arts school.


    The news of Shen Feng''s victory has been sent back since Bai Qi.


    As soon as he stepped into the gate of the martial arts school, there was a cheering from inside. Everyone seemed to welcome Shen Feng as if they were heroes.


    "Brother Feng, you are so awesome!"


    "Chang Wei was kicked down with one foot. Ordinary people can''t do it!"


    "Brother Feng, can you teach us two moves!"


    All the people are talking about Shen Feng.


    Gao Wu followed, obviously a little unhappy.


    He is the core of the martial arts school and the first senior brother. Shen Feng is nothing but a passing outsider.


    If he hadn''t been attacked and kicked by him before, he wouldn''t have lost to Chang Wei.


    "What are you doing? If you want to rebel and don''t go back to practice martial arts, do you want to be punished for push ups? Hurry up. Who dares to be lazy? See how I can deal with him later!"


    Gao Wu swears and is quite angry.


    The disciples around looked at each other. No one dared to say more and dispersed one after another.


    When the disciple walked away, Gao Wu looked at Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, what do you want to do? I warn you, you are not from our martial arts school. Don''t buy people''s hearts here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Gao Wu let the big talk out first whether he had fought or not.


    Shen Feng smiled and didn''t bother to talk to such a fool. He went straight to the study on the second floor.


    In addition to Fang Sheng and Wu Wen, there is an old man in his sixties in the room.


    Although the old man has white hair like snow, he looks quite energetic.


    Wu Wen sees Shen Feng and quickly pulls the old man.


    "Grandpa, he is the master I said. Please invite him to join our Zhenhua martial arts school. As long as he is here, we will have hope this year."


    The old man smiled and patted Wu Wen on the head.


    "Silly girl, since people have such good Kung Fu, how can they look up to our small temple? Well, don''t disturb master Fang''s talk. Let''s go out first."


    When they walked away, Shen Feng sat down and looked at Fang Sheng with a smile.


    "Master Fang, you can say it now."


    Fang Sheng smiled and poured Shen Feng a cup of tea.


    "Shen Feng, don''t worry. I don''t know if you are interested in what Wu Wen said just now. No matter what you ask, we can promise you!"


    Shen Feng was slightly stunned, and his eyebrows wrinkled up.


    He just wants to check his father''s affairs in a low-key way, but he doesn''t want to participate in any fighting competition. If everyone knows this, it will be quite disadvantageous to himself.


    "Master Fang, I''m sorry, I''m not interested."


    "Well, that''s a pity. Tell me what you want to know. I''ll tell you everything I know!"


    Shen Feng nodded and locked his eyes.


    "I want to know the last case my father-in-law investigated before the accident. I heard it was related to nangongba, the richest man in the provincial capital 20 years ago."


    As soon as he said this, Fang Sheng was vigilant.


    Sure enough, he guessed right. Shen Feng came to check his notes. He really had a different purpose.


    The case involved a wide range.


    All relevant investigators were transferred from their posts, and even themselves were transferred from criminal police posts to ordinary transportation posts. Only Lin Mu insisted on the investigation.


    This investigation really found out an amazing secret.


    Pull out an extremely mysterious organization, light note.


    Lin Mu died miserably. He was persecuted by the light note. Before he died, he grabbed his hand and left only one word to resign as soon as possible. Don''t pursue it.


    Fang Sheng soon recovered and looked at Shen Feng with a serious face.


    "Who the hell are you and why are you asking this case?"


    "Never mind who I am. I just want to check one person and one thing." Shen Feng replied.


    "Sorry, I can''t help you. My master handled the case alone. I don''t know anything, and all the files were destroyed 20 years ago. Go."


    Fang gave birth to an eviction order and there was no room for discussion.


    Seeing that the clue was about to be interrupted, Shen Feng clenched his teeth and decided to go out for once.


    He looked at Fang Sheng with a serious expression.


    "If I say, I am the Shen family in Yanjing, Shen Ao''s son!"

 Chapter 80

    Shen Ao, the eldest son and grandson of master Shen in Yanjing.


    He died in an untimely death twenty years ago, but no one has found out who the murderer is.


    Shen Feng reported to his family, and Fang Sheng was surprised.


    Before Lin Mu went to Yanjing, he told himself that the black hand behind the assassination of Nangong BA was probably Shen Ao of the Shen family in Yanjing.


    This time he went to Yanjing, he was close to death.


    If you can''t come back, help him take care of his wife and children.


    Later, things were far beyond control. Lin Mu and a man named Huang Renyi fled back. They were covered with blood and refused to say anything.


    Lin Mu went home and explained something, so he went to a safe house to hide.


    Who knows, before hiding for a few days, the safe house suddenly caught fire.


    The fire burned all day and night. Lin Mu died miserably. He didn''t leave a last word, but only a pile of ashes. Finally, he was taken away by Huang Renyi.


    If Shen Feng is Shen Ao''s son, his purpose is obvious. He must come for revenge.


    "Shen Feng, are you really Shen Ao''s son?" Fang Sheng asked.


    "If false, replace it." Shen Feng nodded.


    Fang Sheng took a breath and his expression became dignified.


    "What''s the purpose of marrying Lin Xuejian? Have you already known that Lin Mu went to arrest your father before the accident."


    Shen Feng nodded and took the initiative to admit.


    He knows something about Lin Mu from Huang Renyi, but Huang Renyi is very cunning and must have left a hand behind.


    "Master Fang, don''t get me wrong. I was at the scene. I know my father-in-law was not the murderer who killed my parents. The reason why I checked the files was to check the light note. I want to know how my father-in-law concluded that my father was a member of the light note."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s explanation, Fang Sheng was relieved.


    Lin Xuejian is Lin Mu''s heart. If Shen Feng marries her for revenge, he will never let this bastard go.


    At present, it seems that I have been worried too much.


    "Shen Feng, I don''t know much about Guang''s note. Lin Mu must have evidence in his hand, but I really don''t know where he is hiding. I only know that the contents of the files taken away by the top were fabricated by him to confuse people."


    Shen Feng said well and believed what Fang Sheng said.


    Since I can''t ask anything, I can only look for clues when I go back.


    "Master Fang, I''ve asked everything I should ask. I hope you can keep my affairs confidential. This is also for the good of Lin Xue. If you need anything, you can call me."


    Leaving this sentence, Shen Feng got up and left.


    When he came downstairs, the disciples around him were practicing martial arts. Only Bai Qi trotted over and sent Shen Feng outside the gate.


    "Brother Feng, you really don''t consider staying. We can''t win without you."


    Shen Feng smiled and patted Bai Qi''s shoulder.


    "You work hard. I''m optimistic about you. Although you look a little fat, this is your advantage. Your strength is greater than that of ordinary people. A hundred times of Gao Wu''s goods can''t equal your heavy punch. Once is enough!"


    Bai Qi stood aside, shocked in his heart. He still said, "Lin Xuejian, see, the official seal has been covered. As long as I send it to the newspaper, you have no relationship with the Lin family. Now it''s time to regret!"


    Lin Shu nodded and pretended to care.


    "Xuejian, why are you so stubborn? Shen Feng is a lazy waste. It''s not worth being driven out of the Lin family for him. If Lin Fei really publishes in the newspaper, your family will live on the streets. Grandma will never allow you to continue living."


    Lin Xuejian looked at their faces and felt sick.


    She endured it for so many years and decided not to.


    "That''s enough, you two shut up. What shit Lin family, when I''m very rare, have you forgotten that President Jiang rented us a villa and we''ll move there today. You can''t afford to live in other hospitals in Dongcheng all your life!"


    The two of them were speechless.


    Lin Shu was angry and anxious. His eyes were staring at people.


    Her dream in this life is to live in another hospital in Dongcheng. Unexpectedly, she was preempted by Lin Xuejian, a shameless bitch.


    I was attracted by Chen Tiandao and made a secret effort. I really thought I was so awesome.


    "Lin Xuejian, don''t be ignorant. That''s your house. It''s rented to you. Since you won''t divorce, there''s nothing to say. Move away now and send five million to the company tomorrow, otherwise we''ll sue you for abuse of power and abuse of public funds!"


    Lin Fei snorted coldly and added, "Xuejian, you asked for all this. That useless waste is not even fart. You will regret it sooner or later!"


    They swear and swear, which is quite unpleasant.


    Just then, there was a clear sound of footsteps behind him.


    A human shadow came over. It was Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng''s face sank when he saw them.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Lin Shu saw Shen Feng and thought of his birthday. His eyebrows trembled and his temper rose.


    "Shen Feng, you still have the face to ask what to do. If it weren''t for your good deeds, Zhong Li and Wu Yong wouldn''t join hands to deal with our Lin group. If you were a man, you should bear it yourself. Divorce Xuejian. Don''t let her be so wronged."


    Lin Fei was stunned to see Shen Feng. He knew he didn''t know the situation.


    "Shen Feng, Xuejian hasn''t told you yet. In order not to involve Lin''s group, she chose the stupidest way, voluntarily cut off any contact with Lin''s group, and even wrote the announcement."


    Seeing that Shen Feng was worried, Lin Xue quickly took his hand.


    "Shen Feng, it''s all right. I don''t want to do it for a long time. I just have a rest."


    Shen Feng gave a sound and clenched Lin Xuejian''s hand.


    "Xuejian, let you be wronged."


    With that, Shen Feng turned and looked at them.


    "When you''re finished, go away. I really think we rare Lin''s group. I tell you, when you regret it in the future, don''t kneel down and beg us!"


    Hearing this, Lin Fei smiled and Lin Shu smiled.


    It''s just Shen Feng. He speaks very loudly.


    I really think how great I am, not because Chen Tiandao likes Lin Xuejian. Once he has no use value, he is a piece of shit.


    "Shen Feng, you have a big breath. Just rely on you, a soft food waste. What can we ask you? It''s you who will prepare five million tomorrow!"


    Shen Feng was stunned: "what five million?"


    Lin Fei smiled and pointed to Lin Xuejian: "ask her how to spend the money."


    Lin Xue frowned and looked very ugly.


    "That''s enough. No matter what happened to Shen Feng, I''ll find a way to make this money. You can get out now if you don''t have anything else. You''re not welcome here."


    Both sides completely tore their faces, and Lin Xue was lazy and polite.


    "Lin Xuejian, you seem to have forgotten. It should be you who want to roll. Give you a night. If you don''t move away tomorrow, don''t blame us for throwing away all our things."


    Leave this cruel word, and they turn and leave.


    Lin Xue saw bah and held Shen Feng''s hand.


    "Shen Feng, it''s all right. It''s all over. In the evening, we''ll move to another courtyard in Dongcheng. I''ve long wanted to live in a luxury villa. You clean up in the house first, and I''ll call first."


    While they were talking, Lu Yun''s phone came again.


    Lin Xuejian hurried aside and answered the phone.


    "Lu Yun, I''m sorry. There was something at home just now. I didn''t pay attention to my mobile phone. What can I do for you?"


    "Mr. Lin, you hurry to the new company. The landlady brought a lot of people and said she wanted to take back the office building. Uncle Huang was angry, but he quarreled with them."

 Chapter 81

    115 Hongjiang Road, storefront room.


    In the originally clean office, there was a lot of noise and noise at this time.


    A stout middle-aged woman, dressed in colorful clothes and a cheongsam, was sitting on the sofa triumphantly.


    Beside her stood several young and strong guys.


    These guys have developed limbs one by one. It seems that they have been in the gym for a long time.


    The middle-aged woman is the landlord, known as sister Hua.


    Height 155, weight 155.


    My husband is engaged in sand and gravel earthwork business. He knows many people in gray areas. In Hongjiang Road, when it comes to sister Hua''s name, he should give a thumbs up.


    Not far away, Lu Yun and an Zheng stood in the corner, their faces quite ugly.


    Huang Renyi looked angry and stood in front of them.


    "That''s enough, please go out!"


    Sister Hua was unhappy when she heard this.


    "Dead lame, what are you? What qualifications do you have to talk to me and call your boss over? I don''t have time to talk nonsense to you."


    Sister Hua swears, and the fat all over her body is shaking.


    The guys around me showed their muscles one by one, and their posture was very frightening.


    Ann was brave and replied, "President Lin will come right away. Don''t mess around. We can discuss anything!!"


    Sister Hua bah and looked at an Zheng with a disdain on her face.


    "Waste, you are also a man, short and ugly. If it weren''t for Lu Yun''s face, I would have swept you out of my own house just now. Why can''t I take it away? I have to go through your permission!"


    She made it clear that she was playing a rogue and didn''t mention the contract at all.


    Huang Renyi couldn''t see it and Pooh.


    "You don''t look in the mirror. What kind of pig do you look like? You have the face to say that Mr. an signed the contract for nothing. If you don''t admit it, you won''t admit it!"


    The voice fell, and the young people around were amused, but they couldn''t show it.


    Sister Hua is really fat. The other party didn''t wrong him at all.


    Hearing this, sister Hua was furious and trembled with anger.


    In her life, she hated people saying she was fat like a pig.


    "Son of a bitch, dead lame, don''t be ashamed. Fight me. Clean him up and let him know what will happen if he offends sister Hua. The dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory."


    At the command of sister Hua, the young guys rushed up.


    They don''t care whether Huang Renyi is disabled or not. If they catch him, they will beat him up.


    Huang Renyi drank violently and managed to knock down one person, but soon he was caught by other guys and beat him in the stomach.


    This group of people started very hard. Huang Renyi was disabled. He was soon knocked down and lost the ability to fight back. He had to protect his head with both hands.


    In a moment, the corners of the mouth exuded light blood.


    Seeing that Huang Renyi was beaten black and blue, Lu Yun covered his mouth with his hands: "don''t fight, don''t fight, he is a disabled person, you can''t bully people like this!"


    Unfortunately, no matter how Lu Yun shouted, the other party didn''t mean to stop.


    Sister Hua was elated and lit a cigarette.


    "A group of woodlouse, also with me, how did your boss not come, what to do, call her up, ten minutes do not come, all consequences conceited."


    Lu Yun saw it in his eyes and was anxious in his heart.


    Just as I was about to call Lin Xuejian, I saw her and Shen Feng running in a hurry.


    As soon as Shen Feng entered the door, he saw Huang Renyi lying on his stomach, and suddenly his anger surged up.


    Lin Xue also frowned slightly and looked at sister Hua.


    "Hello, are you sister Hua, the landlord? I''m the boss here. I heard from Lu Yun that you want to terminate the contract. Can I ask why?"


    Lin Xuejian used the word "release", which was very polite.


    Sister Hua looked up and down at Lin Xuejian. Seeing that she looked good and in good shape, she suddenly snorted unhappily, obviously expressing her dissatisfaction.


    The reason why she took the house is very simple. Someone offered a higher price.


    Zhong Li, the young master of Zhongcheng group.


    Being able to get on with Zhong Li is also helpful to her husband''s future career, so when Zhong Li came to the door, she promised on the spot.


    However, this kind of thing can''t be told to Lin Xue.


    Sister Hua spits out a smoke ring and looks at Lin Xuejian with a smile.


    "Lin always, this is my house. I don''t want to rent it. It''s always OK. Don''t worry, I''ll pay back your deposit in full, and I won''t lose you a minute!"


    Sister Hua played it down and wanted to take it in a word.


    Lin Xuejian shook her head and disagreed.


    Here is not only a good location and elegant environment, but more importantly, she has asked someone to redesign the scheme, and the construction materials have been ordered.


    If you don''t rent it now, you will suffer heavy losses.


    "Sister Hua, I''m sorry, there is a contract between us. You don''t rent if you want, or if you don''t want to rent if your ancestors don''t. the lease term agreed in the contract is one year, and when it expires, as long as we are unilaterally satisfied, we can renew the lease at the most favorable price."


    Sister Hua stared and put out her cigarette butts.


    "Mr. Lin, what do you mean by this? I can''t handle my own real estate, can I? You''re too overbearing. It seems that you don''t give you color today. You really think you''re a green onion."


    With that, sister Hua clapped her hands.


    Several guys let Huang Renyi go and surrounded Lin Xuejian and Shen Feng.


    "Dog, you want to play a rogue, don''t you? We''re really bullied by sister Hua!"


    "Don''t be shameless. Just get out with the money and the contract will be invalid!"


    "Don''t ask, ask, who is our sister Hua, dare to disturb here. I think you are impatient."


    People swear and even have to do it.


    Seeing a man touch Lin Xue, Shen Feng''s eyes coagulate and lightning strikes.


    He is very fast and hard.


    It''s easy to deal with these weak fitness guys.


    Just a mask broke a person''s left arm.


    The boy was stunned for a moment, crying in pain and tears.


    Shen Feng sneered and kicked another person. The other person couldn''t dodge. Shen Feng kicked him to the ground. He looked quite embarrassed.


    In less than five minutes, all the boys on the scene fell to the ground, covering their hands and feet one by one. The cold sweat was so painful that none of them could stand up.


    Sister Hua''s face turned pale when she saw this scene.


    She didn''t expect that so many people still exercise every day. Even Shen Feng, a thin looking young man, couldn''t beat him.


    "Son of a bitch, what do you want to do? Don''t come here. Do you know who my husband is? He knows a lot of people in the gray area. If you dare to touch me, believe it or not, my husband will waste you every minute!"


    Shen Feng smiled with disdain in his eyes.


    He knew that people like sister Hua would never suddenly change their mind. There must be someone behind her. If he wanted her to explain honestly, he had to really hit her.


    Her husband is her death.


    As long as his husband is not Wangye in the north of the city, he has some ways to make him kneel down and beg for mercy.


    What we have to do now is to let sister Hua call people by herself.


    "Sister Hua, I really don''t believe your husband has this ability. Call him and call him now. I want to see who he is."


    Sister Hua quickly took out her mobile phone.


    Since the other party wants to pretend to be forced, no wonder you have to deal with him later.


    Soon, the phone was connected.


    Sister Hua sucked her nose and pretended to be wronged.


    "Husband, where are you?"


    "Why, dear baby, I play mahjong with director Cheng of the demolition department."


    "Husband, I was bullied. They beat me and threatened to kill me. Bring someone here. I''ll be in the store room on Hongjiang road. If you don''t come again, you won''t see me."


    Sister Hua is crying and pretending to be wronged.


    There was a moment of silence in the mobile phone, and then came the man''s rude voice.


    "Ma Le Ba Zi, even my dear wife dares to bully and doesn''t want to live. Wait, I''ll bring someone here now!"


    Soon, the phone hung up.


    Sister Hua returned as usual, her eyes full of pride, as if she had a winning ticket.


    "Smelly fool, I like to pretend to be forced, right? I won''t kill you this time. Those who know the truth quickly kneel down and beg for mercy, otherwise when my husband comes, there will be good fruit to eat!"

 Chapter 82

    Mahjong hall.


    A man in his forties lost his card and his eyes were full of resentment. This man was sister Hua''s husband. Because there was a little leprosy on his head, the Taoist called leprosy five.


    Although the scabby head and five long are ugly, they are cruel and have some means. They have occupied a lot of earthwork business on the construction site for a long time, and they are very rich.


    "Supervisor Cheng, stop fighting. Someone bullies my wife. I have to ask someone to help. That''s all for today. Take this card money and buy you some afternoon tea."


    The first five are quite good at being a man. They directly pushed more than 10000 card money in the past.


    The degree is not polite. I accept it with a smile on my face.


    "Brother five, you''re too polite. What''s your name? My people are not your people. Let''s go and meet that fool for a while to see if he has eaten bear heart and leopard courage!"


    The scabby head smiled at this on May Day.


    His people are all local ruffians. They are far inferior to people of the same level. They are willing to help. That''s the best thing.


    "Supervisor Cheng, thank you so much. Let''s go!"


    Nod your head and wave your hand.


    The party took two cars and drove towards the storefront.


    In less than ten minutes, the car stopped by the side of the road.


    He held his head high and rushed in with his men. He was quite familiar with this kind of thing. He beat it down and kept the other party obedient.


    Soon, people came into the hall.


    Mangtouwu rushed to sister Hua for the first time. He glanced at the wailing fitness guy on the ground, his eyes full of anxiety.


    "Kiss your wife, are you okay? Did they do anything to you?"


    Sister Hua has a wronged expression on her face and her acting skills are bursting.


    "Husband, I don''t want to rent a house. They beat me, scold me and joke that I''m fat like a pig. I''ve never seen such a scoundrel. I don''t want to live!"


    Sister Hua was crying, and the mangy head five suddenly became angry.


    He turned and looked at Shen Feng.


    "Son of a bitch, did you do it? Even my wife dares to scold. Don''t say I don''t give you a chance. Kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake, otherwise none of you will want to stand out!"


    With a degree of support, the first five were quite crazy.


    But not far away, it was frightening and soft legs.


    What the fuck is this? He can meet these people everywhere he runs. He wants to slap himself in the face. Why should he take care of the shit of leprosy head five.


    Well, the other party is Shen Feng. Huang Jinbo has to help him in person.


    He made a phone call and he and his father were all screwed.


    The degree of cold sweat oozing from the forehead, thinking hard about countermeasures.


    Shen Feng was smiling and simply moved over a bench to sit down.


    "You are the first five. We signed a contract with your wife, and you should act according to the contract. Now you take the initiative to break the contract. How can you still rely on us!"


    The mangy head five Pooh, showing a fierce expression.


    "You''re a fucking fool. I can rent my house as much as I want. I can break the contract if I want. You''re something. You dare to talk to me and refuse to kneel down. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    Shen Feng sneered and glanced.


    This time, the whole body was shaking.


    "Mangtouwu, I''m not bragging. I know many big people in the city. Has Cheng Yong of the demolition Department heard of it? When he sees me, he has to kneel down honestly. I advise you to be smart and save it for a while!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, mangtouwu and sister Hua laughed at the same time.


    What does it mean to open your eyes and tell lies? They have finally seen it.


    Sister Hua smiled and pointed to the degree not far away.


    "You are not only a fool, but also blind. Who is Cheng Yong? He will kneel down with you. Who do you think you are? Lao Tzu, the king of heaven, bragging makes trouble to find the right place. Do you know who he is? If you say this in front of him, you are looking for death!!"


    The old man trotted to his side on May Day.


    "Supervisor Cheng, this fool dares to insult your father in public. It''s nonsense. If it were me, I wouldn''t let him go. Don''t be polite to him. Break his leg first!"


    The scabby head five cursed and wanted to do it right away.


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at the degree.


    "Supervisor Cheng, what do you say about this?"


    To varying degrees, the scabby head five scolded: "fool, you still have the face to ask what to do. I think you really don''t know how to write the dead word. Call me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his eyes coagulated and kicked the mangy head five fiercely.


    "Fool, I asked you to answer. What are you? How do you know what he said is false? Shit, you dare to dig a hole and let me jump!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, mangtouwu and sister Hua were scared out of their wits.


    According to the meaning of degree, Cheng Yong really knelt.


    How is this possible? Cheng Yong is the boss of the demolition department. Even he has to kneel down to Shen Feng. How amazing Shen Feng''s identity is.


    Without any hesitation, people of different degrees rushed up and grabbed the leprosy head and beat it five times.


    The degree is to lose a smiling face and walk to Shen Feng.


    "Brother Feng, you see, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. I just play mahjong with this fool. I want to know that you won''t come if you kill me."


    Shen Feng smiled and patted the degree. He was quite satisfied.


    He went to sister Hua and looked at her with a smile.


    "Sister Hua, what do you say about the contract?"


    Sister Hua saw that mangtou five was beaten and bleeding. She dared not be presumptuous. As soon as her legs were soft, she knelt down to Shen Feng on the spot, and even her cheongsam was burst.


    "Brother Feng, I''m wrong. I don''t know Taishan. I''m a pig. The contract is still the same. I don''t accept the house. You can rent it whenever you want!"


    Shen Feng smiled and kicked sister Hua.


    "Sister Hua, tell me, just you pig brain, how did you think of breaking the contract and recycling the house? Is there someone telling you behind your back!"


    These words baffled sister Hua.


    She hesitated and was reluctant to say it.


    Judging from the degree, it is two slaps to go forward, and the hand is very heavy.


    "Fool, when brother Feng asks you, you answer, who let you do it!"


    Sister Hua was cold and begged for mercy.


    "I said, I said it all. Master Zhong of Zhongcheng group sent someone to contact me and asked me to take back the house anyway. He was willing to pay double the price."


    Hearing Zhong Li''s name, Shen Feng''s face sank and a different color flashed in his eyes.


    "Enough, stop and let them get out!"


    Half an hour later, the meeting room.


    The degree and others walked clean. They cleaned the office before they left. Their attitude was quite respectful. They were afraid that Shen Feng was not satisfied.


    Lin Xuejian sat in the main seat and looked at Lu Yun and others.


    "Lu Yun, brother Zheng, there''s one thing I must confess to you. From today on, I will cut two with Lin group and no longer serve as the general manager of Lin group."


    As soon as he said this, anzheng jumped out first.


    "Lin Xuejian, what do you mean by this? You lied to us to stay for cooperation, but you left Lin''s group. You obviously cheated us. Sorry, we quit!"


    An Zheng swears and pulls Lu Yun to leave.


    It''s Lu Yun''s smiling expression. He doesn''t worry at all. As long as there is Shen Feng, Lin Xuejian doesn''t have to worry even if he is penniless.


    "Brother Zheng, don''t worry. Listen to President Lin''s thoughts."


    When Lin Xueen saw her, she clenched her teeth and continued to explain.


    "Lu Yun, thank you for your trust. If I''m not in Lin''s group, I can take better care of the entertainment company. However, I''m still short of $5 million. Lin Fei asked us to return the investment money tomorrow. I basically use the money to layout the company. I still have a little cash in my hand..."


    Ann Zheng jumped up before Lin Xue finished.


    "That''s enough. It''s you, not us. I''m sorry, we don''t have money. We didn''t earn much money this time. We have to pay a discount. There''s no such reason. Lu Yun, let''s go!"


    Seeing that Ann is angry, Lin Xue is worried.


    She has only entertainment companies left now. She must not let them run away.


    "Brother Zheng, don''t go. I''ll tell you about the money. I''m just confessing to the company. I don''t mean to ask you to pay."


    Ann Zheng Pooh, quite disdainful.


    "You''ve been kicked out by Lin''s group. Where did you change your money? Five million say more or less. I think we''d better not waste time."


    Before Lin Xuejian could reply, Shen Feng smiled and took the initiative to get up.


    "Brother Zheng, take it easy. It''s five million. Let me solve this. If you can''t make it tomorrow afternoon, it''s not too late for you to leave!"

 Chapter 83

    That night, Dongcheng other hospital.


    Xu Hui found a moving company and took everything she could take away from home. There was a huge hall full of people and almost nowhere to go.


    Lin Xuechen looked in his eyes and shook his head.


    "Mom, what are you doing with the broken furniture at home? Leave it to them. There''s everything here, and it''s all the latest!"


    Lin Xuechen went to the sofa and patted it.


    "Genuine leather!"


    He picked up the remote control on the table again.


    "Home theater, the latest!"


    Xu Hui saw that Lin Xuechen was expanding and shook her head slightly.


    "Xuechen, don''t be too proud. After all, people rent it to us. Why do people rent it to us for nothing? It must be your brother-in-law''s value. If it''s worthless in the future, we can''t get rid of it!"


    Although Xu Hui is a housewife, she has a clear mind and sees things to the point.


    Lin Xuechen stuck out his tongue and almost took out his room book.


    But her brother-in-law didn''t speak. She didn''t dare to do so.


    They are talking. Shen Feng and Lin Xuejian are back.


    When Lin Xue saw Xu Hui nodding, she quickly opened a sack and took out an iron box from inside.


    "This is the only first-class medal left by Xuejian''s father. Before he went to Yanjing, he told me to put it away. Unfortunately, Xuejian doesn''t like the child. If you are interested, you can take it away and leave a souvenir."


    Shen Feng quickly took over and opened it. There was a medal lying in the iron box.


    Although it has been placed for 20 years, it is still very new.


    He picked up the medal and found something on the bottom of the box.


    After a careful look, it was written with four numbers of 5972.


    According to Fang Sheng, Lin Mu must have evidence in his hand, so there must be some special significance for him to leave these four numbers.


    Could it be the secret of the safe?


    Shen Feng is still thinking. Lin Xuejian comes down from the second floor.


    He quickly put away the medal and looked at her with a smile.


    "How''s it going, Xuejian? Are you satisfied?"


    Lin Xuejian came to Shen Feng and took his arm.


    "Satisfied, too satisfied. It feels like a dream. I didn''t expect to live in such a luxurious and high-end house in my life. Don''t worry, husband. I will do a good job in the company and strive to buy myself a house like this. By the way, where do you get five million? It''s not a small amount. You won''t bother Chen Tiandao and Shen Hanshuang again."


    Lin Xuejian doesn''t like to owe people, but Shen Feng owes more and more, which makes her feel very useless.


    Shen Feng is not stupid. He can see it naturally.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t borrow money from them. I want to make money. One mouth is enough. Naturally, someone obediently sends the money to the door. Just wait for my good news!"


    The next morning, Shen Feng drove fox out alone.


    He wants money. There are many ways.


    The simplest thing is to ask Shen Hanshuang for money, but Lin Xuejian is obviously disgusted and doesn''t want to take this road by himself. In that case, he can only make money by himself.


    Looking at Tongcheng, the three leaders have offended two. If you want to make reasonable money, there is only the last choice, Haiyue group.


    Shen Feng drove all the way to Haiyue building. At this time, the surrounding area was full of cars.


    He looked around and soon found an empty seat.


    Seeing the reversing entrance, a security guard rushed over from a distance.


    "What are you doing? You can''t park here!"


    The security guard had a ferocious expression on his face and his eyes were staring like eating people.


    Shen Feng opens the window and looks puzzled.


    "This is not a vacant seat. Why can''t we stop?"


    The security guard saw his face and drove an old car. He snorted coldly and looked very disdainful.


    "You can''t stop if there is a vacant seat. This position is reserved for director Luo in the city. He will come to talk about things soon. You occupy the position. Where do you ask director Luo to stop? Get out quickly!"


    Shen Feng knew it was the security guard who flattered him.


    Suddenly black face, quite dissatisfied.


    "You young master ye will kneel down when you see me. What''s supervisor Luo? Get out of the way quickly. If you delay my business, I''m afraid you can''t bear the responsibility!"


    In Haiyue group, there is only one ye Chenghai who can call master Ye.


    Except for the famous cruel lord, I saw him bully people and never saw him kneel down.


    The security guard smiled and his stomach hurt.


    "You are a fool. Master ye will kneel down to you. I advise you not to make trouble and stop elsewhere. Otherwise, I will be rude to you."


    The security guard laughed enough, picked up the walkie talkie and was ready to call for support.


    Just then, a Land Rover came.


    The security guard quickly blocked in front of Shen Feng''s car and let Land Rover drive in smoothly.


    Soon, the door opens.


    A man in his thirties got out of the car and looked decent in a suit and shoes.


    He looked at the security guard and asked, "Xiao Wang, what is this for?"


    "Supervisor Luo, this fool wants to take your place and scolds you for being shameless. I stopped him. Go to President ye and give it to me here. I promise to drive him away!"


    Director Luo nodded and took a look in front of the windmill Shen.


    "Stupid thing, I don''t understand any rules!"


    With that, director Luo swaggered away.


    When director Luo went away, Shen Feng didn''t want to stop. He simply stepped on the accelerator and blocked director Luo''s car directly, leaving no gap.


    Soon, Shen Feng opened the door and got off.


    The security guard was furious when he saw this scene.


    "Son of a bitch, you did it on purpose. Move the car quickly, or I''ll call someone now."


    Shen Feng spread his hands and looked calm.


    "OK, you go and call people. The more the better. If young master Ye sees it later, you can''t stay even if you kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    "You dare to talk nonsense and be overbearing. I''ll see how you will be angry later."


    The security guard took the walkie talkie and said it briefly.


    In less than five minutes, five security guards came out of the Haiyue building.


    Everyone was menacing with sticks in their hands.


    One of them, a burly man, is Ding Jie, the security captain.


    "What''s the situation? Who''s making trouble here." Ding Jie asked.


    The security guard quickly approached and pointed to the sacred wind.


    "Boss, it''s this fool who deliberately uses his car to block supervisor Luo''s car. He also talks shamelessly and says that young master ye will kneel when he sees him!"


    As soon as Ding Jie heard this, he smiled and took people around Shen Feng.


    "Boy, what are you doing here? It''s not like you''re here to do business. We''re Haiyue group. Are you sure you want to make trouble!"


    "I don''t want to cause trouble. It''s your people who won''t let me stop. Why can I stop if I''m late? I have to be stopped by you. There''s no such reason in the world!"


    Shen Feng wants to break through. It''s too simple.


    He just makes trouble on purpose. The bigger the trouble, the better.


    When we talk later, we have more confidence to ask for money.


    When Ding Jie heard this, his eyes stared.


    "Shit, this is the parking lot of Haiyue group. We can stop whoever we want. What are you? Don''t force me here. Can you roll or not? If you don''t go, don''t blame us for smashing your old car!"


    Shen Feng gave a cry and took the initiative to get out of the way.


    "OK, if you have the ability, you can smash it. Young master ye will see it later. I''ll see how you tell him. Don''t kneel down and kowtow and beg for mercy at that time."


    When Ding Jie heard this, he immediately smiled.


    The security guards around laughed.


    They''ve seen people with a hard mouth, like Shen Feng''s hard mouth when he''s dying. It''s really the first time to see you. Who is young master ye and how can you know this kind of waste.


    Ding Jie snorted coldly and pointed to fox.


    "Shit, it''s crazy. Smash it for me. I''ll be responsible if something happens. Xiao Wang, you call young master ye and ask him to come to the theatre. What''s the matter? We really think we''re fools!"

 Chapter 84

    The parking lot was bustling. Several security guards worked very hard. The stick in their hand didn''t stop. They knocked and smashed, which made Shen Feng''s Fox beyond recognition.


    There was a lot of noise here, which attracted many passers-by.


    "What''s the situation? How to smash the car!"


    "Empty, keep your voice down. Haiyue''s security guard is famous for his evil. When the parking space here is tight, if you don''t give money, you will never stop."


    "I''ve heard of it, too."


    All the people spoke ill of the security guard.


    Ding Jie stood aside and looked at Shen Feng with a smile.


    "Waste, now you''re stupid. If you pretend to force in front of us, you''ll have to pay a price. Did you drag the old car away by yourself or did we drag it to the dump for you?"


    Shen Feng smiled and looked around.


    "Everyone commented on me. I came early and didn''t have a place to stop. The car had to be smashed. Haiyue''s security guard had great prestige. I don''t know. I thought they drove the parking lot."


    As soon as Ding Jie heard it, he was angry.


    "Fool, what do you want to do? Do you want to pick something? Who let you come and dare to make trouble in our Haiyue group? Brothers, give him some color first."


    At the command, several security guards surrounded.


    Just ready to start, a man ran slowly. It was Ye Chenghai.


    He saw Ding Jie from a distance and said with a smile, "Captain Ding, what''s a good play? You have to ask me to come and watch it together. If it''s not good, you have to invite me to dinner."


    Ding Jie laughed and pointed to Shen Feng.


    "Master ye, this fool is crazy and boastful. He said that you would kneel when you saw him. We couldn''t see it, so we smashed his old car!"


    As soon as ye Chenghai heard this, he was furious.


    He quickly walked over and pressed Shen Feng''s shoulder.


    "Fool, turn around. I want to see if I can kneel down. What''s the matter? In my territory, dare to make fun of me!"


    Shen Feng Oh, turned around, his eyes coagulated, and the cold overflowed.


    When ye Chenghai saw Shen Feng, he was stunned. Then his legs softened and he knelt down subconsciously without hesitation.


    The kneeling shocked the audience.


    This is Ye Chenghai. Although the second young master of Haiyue group is not very successful and has no real power, he is also surnamed ye after all, which represents the face of the Ye family.


    Ding Jie was stunned.


    The security guards around were stunned.


    The onlookers were also stunned.


    What''s the situation? Ye Chenghai actually knelt down in public.


    Shen Feng smiled and patted Ye Chenghai''s head as if he had patted a dog.


    "Master ye, I ask you, can I park here?"


    "Brother Feng, of course. Who dares not to let you stop? I won''t let him go first!"


    Ye Chenghai replied.


    "I''m asking you, do you want to give someone a seat when I park?"


    "Brother Feng, that bastard asked you to give up your position. Tell me your name and see what I can do with him. Dare to grab your position with you."


    Ye Chenghai replied again.


    Shen fengleng snorted, his eyes coagulated, and his Qi field was very strong.


    "In that case, master ye, why did I stop? Your security guard didn''t let me stop, asked me to give way and smashed my car. What''s the matter?"


    As soon as Ding Jie heard this, without saying a word, he kicked Xiao Wang down.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re playing tricks!"


    With that, Ding Jie stepped forward.


    His legs softened and he knelt down.


    "Brother Feng, I''m sorry for the misunderstanding. It''s all misunderstanding. It''s all nonsense from Xiao Wang. My dog''s eyes don''t know Taishan. I admit my mistake to you."


    Seeing Ding Jie and ye Chenghai kneel, other security guards dare not kneel.


    In less than a minute, Qi shubrush knelt down.


    "Brother Feng, we are wrong!"


    "Brother Feng, please forgive me!"


    Shen fengleng snorted and looked at Ye Chenghai.


    "Master ye, get up. This is the third time. Although it has nothing to do with you, they are all your men. You can''t run away because of lax discipline. What do you say?"


    Ye Chenghai nodded and stood up. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    Shen Feng has a deep background, which is far from what he can compete with.


    If you want to satisfy him, you must severely punish these things that don''t have eyes.


    "Did you hear that? A group of losers gave me palms to each other and hit brother Feng''s satisfactory position. What''s wrong? It''s like losing the face of our Haiyue group."


    As soon as the words were out, Ding Jie slapped the security guard next to him.


    Naturally, the security guard was unwilling and hit another person next to him.


    When it was Xiao Wang''s turn, he was angry that Ding Jie had framed him. The boss slapped him in the face and immediately hit Ding Jie with five red fingers.


    Slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap.


    Ye Chenghai smiled and asked, "brother Feng, are you satisfied?"


    "It''s OK. My car can help me deal with it, and this Land Rover is smashed. If something goes wrong, I''ll pay for it. Now I''ll go to your brother and talk about cooperation and investment!"


    With that, Shen Feng lost his car key and left.


    Ye Chenghai looked angry and pointed to Ding Jie''s nose.


    "Waste, things that don''t have eyes. I don''t have a vision at all. What are you doing? Smash the car quickly. Brother Feng''s maintenance fee will be deducted from your waste wages!"


    On the other side, the president''s office.


    Ye Dehai sat at his desk and looked through the documents in his hand.


    Opposite him sat a man, smoking and puffing. It was director Luo.


    His real name is Luo Li. He is responsible for urban construction in the city.


    It happened that a building of Haiyue group was suspected of violating regulations, and it was under his jurisdiction. Today, I came to Ye Dehai to talk about how to deal with this matter.


    "President ye, I have marked out these places for you, that is, you. If you were someone else, I would have led the team there long ago. What do I mean, you know!"


    Ye Dehai frowned slightly and was quite dissatisfied.


    This land was approved by Luo Li at that time, and he agreed to build it himself. Now less than two years later, he found out that the construction of this land was illegal.


    When it comes to the head, it''s nothing more than seeing the red fire on the ground and feeling lost.


    Ye Dehai was about to speak when the phone rang on the desk.


    "President ye, a man named Shen Feng wants to see you. He said he was Lin Xuejian''s husband."


    "I see. Let him in."


    Hang up the phone, there was a clear knock outside the door.


    Soon, Shen Feng swaggered in.


    Ye Dehai just wanted to say hello. Luo Li suddenly stood up and said, "Why are you a fool? What are you doing in here? Get out quickly. You don''t have a share to talk to here."


    Ye Dehai heard that it was bad.


    There was a contradiction between the two.


    Neither is this gang, nor is it if it doesn''t.


    Helpless, he can only introduce: "director Luo, let me introduce you. He is the husband of President Lin of Lin''s group."


    Luo Li immediately sneered at him.


    "I''m a big man. I used to be the son-in-law of the Lin family. Mr. Ye, you don''t know. The newspaper in the morning has published a statement. The Lin family kicked Lin Xuejian out. Now they have nothing."


    Ye Dehai was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin Xuejian was driven away as soon as the cooperation ended.


    He just wanted to ask, but Raleigh took the lead.


    "Waste, get out quickly. What are you doing here? Do you want me to call the security guard to blow you out? It''s not good-looking."


    Luo Li showed that Shen Feng was not pleasing to his eyes and was quite angry.


    Although he is not a big man in the city, he still has some real power in his hands. No matter where he goes, others are polite.


    That''s the fool who dares to compete with himself for a parking space.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Feng laughed. Instead of leaving, he moved over a bench and sat down.


    "Director Luo, you have great prestige. I don''t know. I thought you were the boss of Haiyue group. Do you want to drive me away? Do you want to ask President Ye''s opinion first?"


    Raleigh shook his head and refused.


    "Don''t ask, my opinion is general Ye''s opinion. If you roll or not, you''ll be upset when you see you. Why is it so annoying? I count to three and if you don''t go, I''ll call the security guard."


    Luo Li''s eyes coagulated and counted them seriously.


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    Seeing that he was about to count to one, ye Dehai suddenly made up his mind.


    He looked at Laurie and frowned.


    "I''m sorry, director Luo. I''m afraid you''re the one who''s going out."

 Chapter 85

    As soon as ye Dehai spoke, Luo Li was stunned on the spot.


    He didn''t expect that ye Dehai would let himself go. He''s crazy. Haiyue group still has more than a dozen buildings suspected of violating regulations that haven''t been handled.


    He could understand if he wanted to be replaced by other big people, but Shen Feng was a door-to-door waste and was swept out by the third rate family of the Lin group.


    Why fight with yourself for such rubbish.


    "Ye Dehai, what do you mean? Don''t be shameless. I''m giving you a chance. Do you catch up with this fool or not?"


    Luo Li has contacted many companies in the city for so many years.


    From the leading enterprise Zhongcheng group to the second-class family business of Tang Group, they were all polite and didn''t give him face.


    Ye Dehai''s Haiyue group hasn''t been the leader yet. It''s a little crazy.


    "Director Luo, I said, please go out. Shen Feng and I have something to talk about. It''s inappropriate for you to stay here. I don''t have to say it for the third time."


    When he said these words, ye Dehai took a look at Shen Feng intentionally or unintentionally. The identity background of those who can be valued by Chen Tiandao and Shen Hanshuang at the same time will never be bad.


    He is betting that Shen Feng has the ability to solve the problem.


    Luo Li was furious.


    Ye Dehai''s failure to give face is the biggest humiliation to himself.


    "Ye Dehai, how are you? Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame my ruthless men. It''s you who suffered heavy losses. How can the buildings in that area be worth hundreds of millions? As long as I call, they will be demolished every minute!"


    "Luo Li, you have no right to do so, you have to report, after the expert group''s assessment audit can be sure, this is not your own has the final say."


    Laurie laughed and slapped the table.


    "Ye Dehai, I think you have been the boss for so many years. Do you think what I say counts?"


    Just then, Shen Feng suddenly clapped his hands.


    He got up directly and looked at Raleigh with a smile.


    "Director Luo, you have great prestige. You can dismantle it if you want. Unfortunately, I have many friends. You may have to go away before you start dismantling!"


    Luo Li looked contemptuously at Shen Feng.


    "It''s a big tone. You''re a door-to-door waste. What friends can you know? It''s just some third rate garbage. You want to stop me with these garbage. You''re too naive."


    In Luo Li''s opinion, Shen Feng is a glib and irresponsible waste. How can he know the big people above? It''s just pretending to be forced.


    Put it on your head and see how he ends.


    "Very good, ye Dehai, you asked for it yourself. It''s no use looking for anyone. I''ll take someone to Xinmin square on time at 10 a.m. tomorrow. This is the end of helping this waste!"


    Leaving this cruel word, Luo left with strength.


    As soon as I got to the first floor, I saw Ye Chenghai coming back with Ding Jie.


    He came forward quickly with an angry expression.


    "Ye Chenghai, you came just in time. Your brother is crazy. He even helped me rob my parking space. You can persuade him. Don''t wait for me tomorrow to beg for mercy. It''s not good-looking."


    Hearing this, ye Chenghai sneered in his heart.


    Even the eldest brother Ye Dehai chose Shen Feng, so he didn''t do anything wrong.


    He snorted coldly and looked at Laurie angrily.


    "Supervisor Luo, before scolding others for being stupid, you''d better weigh your weight first. By the way, your car has been smashed. Find someone to tow it."


    Luo Li blushed when he heard that the new car was smashed.


    That''s the car he just bought. He still has more than 200000 loans to repay!


    "Ye Chenghai, are you fucking crazy? You dare to smash my car!!"


    "What''s the matter? I''m not convinced. I''m not only smashing cars, but also smashing people. Call me and throw this fool out. It''s embarrassing here."


    Ding Jie and others are angry. The culprit is Luo Li.


    Now with the support of Ye family, you will not be merciful.


    The crowd rushed forward, punched and kicked Luo Li, and soon kicked him to the ground as if he were dragging a dead dog outside the company.


    Luo Li screamed in pain and cursed constantly in his mouth.


    "A bunch of bastards, you wait for me. You''ll have a good look tomorrow!!"


    Seeing Luo Li dragged away, ye Chenghai hummed a tune and went upstairs.


    He walked all the way into the president''s office, and Shen Feng was still there.


    "Brother, brother Feng, how are you talking about? Laurie, that fool, has been beaten by me and thrown into the trash can outside."


    Ye Dehai was slightly stunned when he heard this.


    I just drove Luo Li away. Unexpectedly, my second brother beat him up, but I''ve offended him anyway, and I''m not afraid to offend him again.


    Make up your mind and ye Dehai looks at Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, you come to me. What''s the matter?"


    Shen Feng nodded and told the truth.


    "I need five million yuan to invest in Lin Xuejian and Lu Yun''s entertainment company. This money can be used as the cost of your shares. As for Luo Li''s problem, let me deal with it."


    The same afternoon, the entertainment company.


    Lin Xuejian, Lu Yun and others sat in the hall, patiently waiting for Shen Feng''s news. Seeing that it was past 5 p.m., they still didn''t see him.


    Ann is looking at her cell phone. She is obviously impatient.


    "Lin Xuejian, what time is it? Whether Shen Feng will come or not? He can''t even get five million. How can he cooperate in the future? Entertainment companies don''t rely on one mouth."


    An Zheng is quite dissatisfied and wants to go back to Yanjing right away. Lu Yun always smiles and doesn''t take it to heart. She doesn''t worry that Shen Feng can''t take out the money at all.


    "Brother Zheng, take it easy. There''s still time."


    They were talking, and two BMWs stopped by the side of the road.


    The Lin family got off one after another, and the scene was quite huge.


    Lin Shu held the old lady with a happy face. Lin Fei smiled and walked into the hall at the first time.


    When Lin Xue saw the crowd, she frowned slightly and was polite. She still stood up.


    "Grandma, uncle, you''re here."


    Before the old lady of the Lin family could speak, Lin Shu took the lead and looked very unhappy.


    "Lin Xuejian, who do you call grandma? Don''t get close here. It was published in the newspaper yesterday. We Lin''s group broke up with you and don''t give yourself money!"


    The old lady of the Lin family listened with a serious expression. She was stunned and didn''t say a word. She tacitly accepted Lin Shu''s statement.


    In her heart, this granddaughter, no matter.


    Lin Fei sneered and looked around.


    "Lin Xuejian, the location is good. Is the money ready? If you can''t get the money, I''m sorry. We have to recycle this place."


    Lin Xue saw looking at the Lin family and gnashing her teeth in hatred. It was time to kill them all.


    Holding the last glimmer of hope, she looked at the old Lin lady.


    "Grandma, anyway, I''m bleeding from the Lin family. You can deny me, but can you give me more time and I''ll give you the money back."


    Lin Xuejian almost begged, and his posture was very low.


    The old lady of the Lin family snorted coldly and said, "Lin Xuejian, are you deaf? Didn''t Lin Shu hear what he said? You''re not qualified to call my grandmother. There''s no discussion about the money, but here''s a document. After signing it, I can give you a month''s time."


    With that, Lin Zhennan opened his briefcase and took out a document.


    Lin Xue took a look at the document, and her hands trembled unconsciously.


    This is an agreement. The content is very simple. I voluntarily give up inheriting Mr. Lin''s inheritance.


    Mr. Lin died early, and part of his inheritance was inherited by Lin Mu. Later, Lin Mu transferred the inheritance right to Lin Xuejian''s mother and daughter.


    She still remembers what her father said when she was a child.


    He doesn''t like to inherit the family business. He just wants to be a public servant serving the people.


    Due to the high risk factor of work, this legacy is left to his mother and himself to ensure life in the future just in case.


    Lin Fei saw that Lin Xue hesitated and became angry.


    He doesn''t care about the money in the inheritance. He cares about the shares.


    He and Lin Zhennan secretly received a lot of shares in the secondary market. As long as Lin Mu is added, they can become the largest shareholder of the company in one fell swoop.


    This kind of thing must not be destroyed in Lin Xuejian''s hands.


    Lin Fei stared and his tone became heavy.


    "Lin Xuejian, whether you sign or not, my patience is limited. If you don''t sign, don''t blame me for being impolite. Call the police now. So many people testify that you can''t run away!"

 Chapter 86

    Lin Fei is burning and threatening, and his arrogance is extremely arrogant.


    He even has the evidence ready. As long as Lin Xue doesn''t know the truth, he immediately calls the police and takes her away. At that time, it''s Shen Feng''s turn to kneel down and beg himself.


    Thinking of Shen Feng kneeling down to beg for mercy, Lin Fei unconsciously smiled.


    Lin Xuejian is quite embarrassed. She doesn''t rare the right to inherit, but her father left it to her. She must not give up casually.


    Just as she was about to refuse Lin Fei''s proposal, there was the roar of the engine outside the door.


    A truck stopped steadily at the door of the company from far to near.


    Several people came down from the car, led by Shen Feng and ye Dehai. They were followed by workers. They removed several large black iron boxes from the car and pushed slowly into the hall.


    Shen Feng walked into the hall for the first time and stood beside Lin Xuejian.


    "Snow see, lucky to live up to my life, five million, a lot!"


    The voice fell, and Lin Xue was very excited.


    In full view of the public, he hugged Shen Feng and kissed him.


    "Husband, you are great. Where did you get so much money!"


    Shen Feng pointed to Ye Dehai with a smiling expression: "President Ye sponsored it. He thinks the plan is good and hopes to cooperate with us."


    "Shen Feng is right. I decided to invest $5 million in the early stage and $50 million in the later stage, so as to make achievements within the year."


    When he said these words, ye Dehai looked at the Lin family intentionally or unintentionally.


    When the old lady of the Lin family heard this, her heart itched and she quickly changed her smiling face.


    Haiyue group is a piece of fat. It has made a lot of money in the cooperation of the last exhibition.


    If we can continue to cooperate this time, we will naturally have a lot of money.


    In a few years, Lin''s group will succeed.


    "President Ye is so clever. Our Lin Group also came to talk about cooperation with Xuejian. The details have been discussed. It''s better to invest half of them alone. What do you think?"


    The old lady of the Lin family has a thick skin. She just kicked Lin Xuejian out of the house and will talk about cooperation in the twinkling of an eye.


    Shen fengleng snorted and kicked the iron box next to him.


    "Hehe, old lady, you are really shameless. You just published an announcement to get rid of the relationship. Now you want to talk about cooperation. When you see what it is, it''s a dog. Get out of here with five million!"


    Shen Feng is angry with the Lin family and speaks mercilessly.


    The old Mrs. Lin''s face turned red and coughed violently.


    Lin Fei stood aside and was in a hurry.


    If you leave now, you''ll never have a chance again.


    Compared with that legacy, Haiyue group is the pastry.


    "Shen Feng, what are you? Mr. Ye hasn''t spoken yet. What qualifications do you have to talk about here? It''s you who want to roll!"


    Before Shen Feng could speak, ye Dehai''s face sank and he slapped his hand.


    "What are you? You deserve to say Shen Feng in front of me. Lin''s group is rubbish in my eyes. What qualifications do you have to cooperate with me? If I''m not happy, I can step on it."


    The old lady of the Lin family was very frightened when she heard this.


    The strength of Haiyue group is amazing. Dealing with Lin''s group is a matter of a few words.


    She is too old to take risks, and Lin''s group can''t afford to lose.


    "Lin Fei, President Ye is right. What are you and what qualifications do you have to speak? Don''t apologize to President Ye quickly!"


    Lin Fei was oppressed, but he knew he couldn''t afford to offend.


    All kinds of helpless, can only hang down his head.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry. I''m outspoken. Please forgive me!"


    Ye Dehai looked disdainfully at the Lin family.


    "I know what Lin Xuejian saw. If anyone dares to make trouble in the future, he will not be able to make it better with me, ye Dehai. Now, get out with five million!"


    When the voice fell, the Lin family was so frightened that they pushed the iron box and left.


    In less than five minutes, I walked clean.


    Lin Xuejian stood aside, his eyes full of thanks.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what to do. Anyway, I must treat you to a casual meal tonight!"


    Ye Dehai smiled and did not refuse.


    He has cooperated with Lin Xue and is quite satisfied with her.


    The other side.


    Huaibei Road, northeast barbecue.


    Gao Wu was in a good mood and invited guests to celebrate the defeat of Tiandi martial arts school yesterday.


    Yesterday, he lost the scene, but he was photographed with his face tiktok and his voice was also uploaded to the jitter.


    In a short time, it forwarded hundreds of thousands, liked tens of thousands and commented thousands.


    Gao Wu, who was originally unknown, was on fire in an instant, and the revitalization of the martial arts school was on fire.


    Gao Wu raised his glass and looked around.


    "You know, you know, you know, you know, this is a chance." tiktok is losing face, but I''m afraid I never even joined the competition.


    A disciple raised his glass, laughed and said, "elder martial brother, you''re still powerful. Take Chang Wei''s face and polish your shoes. I''ll just take one word."


    "Elder martial brother, you are so angry this time. Maybe someone will ask you to make a film."


    "What shit heaven and earth martial arts school, you don''t even deserve to carry shoes for the eldest martial brother!"


    Everyone was full of gossip, but no one mentioned Shen Feng. It seemed that Gao Wu defeated Chang Wei yesterday.


    Bai Qi sat aside, some can''t see.


    "Elder martial brother, why don''t we still look for Shen Feng? I''m afraid we can''t win the game without him."


    The voice fell. Gao Wu''s face sank and grabbed his collar.


    "Dead fat man, what are you talking about? You mean I''m not as stupid as Shen Feng. If he hadn''t attacked me and hurt my waist, I would have beaten Chang Wei down, right, younger martial sister!"


    Wu Wen sat aside, obviously absent-minded.


    In the past, she worshipped Gao Wu and thought he was the heaven of the martial arts school. Now it seems that that''s the case. She is not at the same level as Shen Feng.


    "Younger martial sister, what do you think? Don''t talk."


    Wu Wen returned to her senses. She didn''t know what Gao Wu said, so she could only nod her head.


    "Yes, yes, elder martial brother is right!"


    Upon hearing this, Gao Wu burst into laughter: "look, younger martial sister says I''m powerful."


    The crowd laughed and was very lively.


    But just then, a group of people came from the East.


    A calm face, head tied with a white scarf, looks quite fierce.


    The visitor is no one else, but Chang Wei of Tiandi martial arts school.


    When he heard that Gao Wu and others were celebrating here, he was furious. Without saying a word, he came after him with the disciples of the martial arts school.


    As long as there is no Shen Feng and Gao Wu, it''s not enough for him to fill his teeth.


    Soon, the people of Tiandi martial arts school surrounded Gao Wu and others.


    Chang Wei''s eyes coagulated and waited for Gao Wu fiercely.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m happy to eat!"


    Gao Wu was shocked when he saw Chang Wei and brought so many people.


    However, Wu Wen was present. He could only be tough once.


    "Chang Wei, you''re fucking crazy. Are you talking about Jianghu morality? We''re eating. If you bring so many people around, you''re not afraid to spread it and lose the face of your Tiandi martial arts school!"


    Chang Wei took mobile phone, opened the tiktok, and looked angry.


    "Gao Wu, you still have the face to say this. Did you upload it? Now it''s known all over the city. Give me an explanation first."


    Wu Wen saw the jitter and laughed tiktok.


    "Chang Wei, why don''t you lose at all? If you lose, you won''t let anyone upload it. Anyway, I didn''t upload it. Don''t slander our Zhenhua martial arts school!"


    Chang Wei sneered, his eyes full of disdain.


    "Lose, joke, I lost to your Zhenhua martial arts school. Today, Shen Feng''s son of a bitch is not here. I''ll see what you win me. If you lose later, I''m sorry. I''ll wipe your faces and shoes!"


    Hearing Chang Wei''s words, Wu Wen''s face changed dramatically.


    Gao Wu frowned. He knew that Chang Wei was coming for real.


    The other party has a large number of people and is sure not to fight hard. Thirty six strategies are the best.


    Without any hesitation, Gao Wu grabbed Bai Qi and pushed forward.


    "Dead fat man, stop them, junior sister, let''s go!"


    Bai Qi stumbled and bumped into Chang Wei, blocking his way.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Gao Wu grabbed Wu Wen and ran away.


    They raced for the road and let other disciples be beaten violently. They ran two streets in a row, but they were caught up by the people of Tiandi martial arts school.


    Seeing that there was no way back, Gao Wu gritted his teeth and turned away.


    Wu Wen was so frightened that she hurriedly took out her mobile phone and called Shen Feng.


    "Hey, yes, it''s Shen Feng. I''m Wu Wen. Help! My eldest martial brother and I are trapped in an alley near the Northeast barbecue on Huaibei road!!"

 Chapter 87

    Huaibei Road, a mess in front of the store.


    Bai Qi opened his arms and his fat body stopped in front of Chang Wei.


    He knew he couldn''t fight, but as long as he could hold on for a while, Gao Wu could leave with Wu Wen, and his mission was completed.


    "Chang Wei, if you want to go there, you have to knock me down first!"


    Chang Wei sneered and punched Bai Qi.


    "Dead fat man, they treat you as cannon fodder. You still protect them. You''re a dog. You''re so loyal. It''s better to come to our Tiandi martial arts school than stay in Zhenhua!"


    Bai Qi clenched his teeth and forced a punch.


    He remembered Shen Feng''s words. His advantage was thick skin and thick meat, regardless of how many times the other party played.


    One chance is enough.


    "Zhenhua is my home. I won''t go anywhere. Don''t try to bully my junior sister!"


    "Dead fat man, I can''t see it. It''s a pity that you''re fucking fat and ugly. You can only be a spare tire forever. Go to hell!"


    Chang Wei was obviously impatient and used his gossip palm.


    A series of attacks, one palm after another, all on the white chest.


    Bai Qi was beaten and his flesh was shaking. He refused to give in at any step. Seeing the last blow, he bit his teeth, took the initiative to take a step forward and waved his fist at the same time.


    When Chang Wei saw this scene, he was startled and caught his palm in the white meat.


    Bai Qi seized the opportunity, burst into a drink and hit Chang Wei in the face.


    The punch was so powerful that Chang Wei''s nose was broken and blood flowed immediately.


    The disciples present were stunned when they saw this scene.


    Such a waste, a dead fat man, can hit Chang Wei.


    "It''s impossible. The second senior brother was hit."


    "How did this waste hit?"


    "The second senior brother is too careless. He can''t even hide this punch."


    Everyone whispered, but Chang Wei couldn''t escape.


    He blew his nose and flew into a rage.


    "Dead fat man, you asked for it!"


    With that, Chang Wei jumped up in the air, swinging his legs and slamming Bai Qi''s forehead.


    His strength was very strong, and he was merciless. After three consecutive feet, he began to shake from white, with Venus in his eyes. The whole man was black and collapsed to the ground.


    Chang Wei was still angry and stepped down one foot after another.


    "Second senior brother, catch up, Gao Wu. They are blocked in the alley in front."


    Just then, a disciple ran back.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Chang Wei snorted coldly and motioned his disciples to drag Bai Qi over.


    The party soon came to the alley.


    At this time, Gao Wu was out of breath and had knocked down three disciples. Wu Wen hid behind with a frightened expression, sweeping away the prestige of the past.


    Chang Wei sneered and let people throw Bai Qi to the ground.


    The violent shock woke Bai Qi. He slowly opened his eyes and saw Wu Wen''s face afraid. He said in a trembling voice: "younger martial sister, I''m sorry, I''m useless and can''t stop them."


    Chang Wei stepped on his shoulder and looked at Gao Wu proudly.


    "Son of a bitch, you run very fast. Do you kneel down and beg for mercy or wait for me to do it? This fat pig is your example."


    Gao Wu looked in his eyes and scolded.


    There are only a few people left. As long as the fat man can hold on for a while, he and his younger martial sister can escape safely.


    It''s hard now!


    "Chang Wei, I warn you not to go too far. My master is already on his way. If he sees you bullying more than less, you know the consequences."


    Chang Wei looked contemptuous and squeezed his right hand into a fist.


    "Dog, dare to intimidate me, I''m fucking scared!"


    Leaving this cruel remark, Chang Wei opened his fire, jumped and kicked at Gao Wu.


    It''s hard for Gao Wu to ride a tiger. He can only connect it hard.


    There was a gap in their strength. Gao Wu consumed a lot of physical strength. Before three moves, he was kicked to the ground by Chang Wei. He didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    Chang Wei spit out a mouthful of thick phlegm, stepped on it with his foot, and learned the appearance of Gao Wu.


    "Dog, you don''t like to wipe your shoes with your face. Come on, clean it for me!"


    Chang Wei grabbed Gao Wu''s hair, and the soles of his shoes stained with thick phlegm slid back and forth on his face. The surrounding disciples took out their mobile phones to take photos, and there was a lot of laughter.


    Gao Wu''s face turned red, but he had no choice but to recognize the plant.


    A moment later, Chang Wei kicked Gao Wu fiercely, and then looked at Wu Wen with a smile.


    "Smelly girl, it''s your turn. Do you think it''s a bit of a natural thing to use your beautiful little face to polish your shoes, or let''s talk in another place."


    Chang Wei smiled and approached slowly.


    Wu Wen was so frightened that she took two steps back.


    "Smelly rascal, what do you want? Brother Feng will come right away. He won''t let you go."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s name, Chang Wei was obviously a little unnatural.


    However, even if Shen Feng can play, he takes many people today. Even if it is a wheel battle, Shen Feng is consumed to death.


    He stepped forward and grabbed Wu Wen''s hair.


    "Smelly girl, what is Shen Feng? I''m worried that I can''t find him. As long as he dares to come, see how I deal with him."


    They were talking, and a figure finally appeared at the entrance of the alley.


    Shen Feng walked over step by step with a calm face.


    He glanced at him and felt relieved to see that he was all right.


    After looking at Gao Wu again, he saw that his face was covered with stains. He knew that Chang Wei retaliated by the same means.


    "Chang Wei, people also beat and revenge. Can you let Wu Wen go?"


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and sent out a chill.


    Chang Wei saw it in his eyes and felt a resentment in his heart. Today, with many people, he should clean up this thing that doesn''t have eyes.


    He clapped his hands and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Soon, the surrounding disciples surrounded Shen Feng. There were fifteen or six people.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you and dare to teach me how to do things? I''ll give you two ways. First, kneel down and beg for mercy like a dog. Second, you can try to knock all of us down, but you have no eyes. If you accidentally kill you, you can''t blame me!"


    In Chang Wei''s opinion, although Shen Feng is powerful, there is only one person after all. There are so many brothers. Everyone is practicing martial arts. They rush forward and don''t worry about killing him.


    Shen Feng stood not far away with a joking smile in his eyes.


    He called kuiye long before he came.


    More than people, he really hasn''t counselled.


    "Chang Wei, you have to forgive others. You think you can really take me with so many people. Do you know who my brother is? I''m afraid it will scare you."


    Shen Feng was too lazy to start and took the initiative to show off.


    Chang Wei Pooh, with a disdainful expression on his face.


    "Why, if you want to scare me, tell me who your brother is. Let me broaden my horizons. What is it? I''m good at fooling!"


    "Lord Kui in the south of the city, when he sees me on weekdays, he also wants to respectfully shout Mr. Shen. Xu San and Dao Si stand in front of me and have to kneel on one knee to salute. I don''t know whether you believe it or not."


    The voice fell and a roar of laughter came around.


    Lord Kui in the south of the city, who is the master of all hands and eyes, knows the boundaries of the city. Everyone knows that he will salute people like Shen Feng. It''s nonsense.


    Especially Xu San and Dao Si, who are the confidants of Lord Kui. They are very strong and overbearing. How can they salute on one knee.


    He has seen those who like to brag and blow, and Shen Feng is the first.


    Chang Wei sneered and shouted deliberately at the top of his voice.


    "Shen Feng, Niu forced me to blow well. It''s a coincidence. Lord Kui and I are also brothers. When Xu San and Dao Si see me, they have to kneel down and kowtow and call me Lord Chang. What are you, brothers? Get on me and break his legs!"


    At Chang Wei''s command, the disciples around him were ready to move.


    At this juncture, footsteps suddenly came from the west of the alley. More than 30 younger brothers came out with sticks in their hands. Xu San was the leader.


    Xu San stepped forward, his eyes full of murderous spirit.


    Chang Wei was scared to death when he saw the third choice, and his face turned white.


    "Third, Third Master, why are you here..."


    Before saying this, another sound of footsteps came from the east of the alley. Similarly, more than 30 younger brothers came out with sticks.


    Dao Si''s face was black and his expression was quite bad.


    "Fourth master, you, why are you here?"


    Chang Wei could not have imagined that the two giants would appear at the same time. If the two big brothers heard what he had just boasted, it would be all over.


    Before he apologized, Xu San and Dao Si knelt on one knee and looked at Shen Feng together.


    "Mr. Shen, how to deal with this fool."


    "Mr. Shen, what do you say?"

 Chapter 88

    This move surprised everyone in Tiandi martial arts school.


    Chang Wei was shocked. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Xu San knelt.


    Dao Si also knelt.


    What the fuck is this? These two are Kui''s love generals. They are big people who can walk sideways in the south of the city. Shen Feng, a waste, can''t have such a big face.


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at them.


    "You see what you do. He said that he and kuiye were brothers, and that you would kneel when you saw him. You might as well have a good chat. I''m not in a hurry!"


    They snorted coldly and walked to Chang Wei at the same time.


    Chang Wei was so frightened that he couldn''t breathe.


    "Hello, big brothers!"


    Although he is a martial artist, his strength is limited after all. They are both big men in the gray area. He is like an ant in front of them.


    Xu San smiled and slapped his hand.


    "What are you? You deserve to be called brother with Lord Kui!"


    The slap was very heavy, and Chang Wei''s face suddenly showed five finger red marks.


    "No, no, it''s all a misunderstanding!!" Chang Wei replied.


    Dao Si stood aside and slapped his backhand again.


    "Fool, what a big breath. We see you kneeling, don''t we!!"


    Chang Wei was terrified when he heard this.


    As soon as his legs were soft, he knelt down on the spot.


    "Third Master, fourth master, I''m sorry. I''m bragging. I''m open-minded. Please forgive me. I don''t dare to boast any more."


    The voice fell and Xu Sanyi kicked fiercely.


    "If you brag, you have to pay the price!"


    Dao Si Leng snorted, took out a dagger and directly stabbed Chang Wei in the palm of his hand.


    Chang Wei''s cold sweat flowed, but he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Dog, I''ll teach you a lesson today. If it happens again, it''s not as simple as a knife. If you understand, go and apologize to Mr. Shen!"


    The fourth sword roared, and Chang Wei trembled with fear.


    He didn''t dare to get up, so he had to roll all the way to Shen Feng''s feet.


    "Brother Feng, brother Feng, I''m a Bragger. You have a lot of adults. Don''t be a fool like me. I''ll die. I won''t dare to trouble them again."


    As soon as Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated, he flew up and kicked Denglong, hitting Chang Wei''s right arm.


    He kicked for Bai Feng.


    With great strength, Chang Wei''s arm bone was kicked to pieces in an instant.


    "Ah ah!"


    Chang Wei screamed and his forehead was full of beads of sweat. What he was best at was the Kung Fu of Bagua palm. Now it was abandoned by Shen Feng.


    Even if it is cured later, the right arm can''t be used.


    "Remember what you said and get out of here!"


    Shen Feng roared. The disciples around him were so frightened that they carried Chang Wei and ran away.


    When the people of Tiandi martial arts school walked away, Wu Wen trotted over and hugged Shen Feng''s arm. Her eyes were full of worship.


    "Brother Feng, you are so powerful. So many big guys are your friends. If it weren''t for you today, I would be miserable. Thank you. I''ll invite you to dinner later, OK!!"


    Wu Wen''s face was excited, but Gao Wu was gnashing his teeth.


    In order to protect Wu Wen, he was badly hurt and humiliated by Chang Wei in public.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Wen didn''t even look at herself when she saw Shen Feng.


    He refused to accept, even more unwilling.


    Shen Feng doesn''t just know some big men, but he doesn''t rely on himself. This kind of waste can''t rob him of his position in the martial arts school, let alone his younger martial sister.


    Soon, Xu San and Dao Si took people away.


    Shen Feng checked Bai Qi. Seeing that he was all right, he asked him to send Wu Wen back to the martial arts school. When everything was done, he returned to the other courtyard in Dongcheng.


    When entering the house, Lin Xuejian and Lu Yun were chatting in the living room.


    She saw Shen Feng coming back and asked, "husband, where have you been? In a hurry. President ye said he would invite us back in a few days."


    "The matter of Zhenhua martial arts school has been handled." Shen Feng didn''t hide it.


    Lin Xue was slightly stunned: "Zhenhua martial arts school, have you gone to find uncle Fang?"


    "Yes, master Fang is very friendly and invited me to join the martial arts school, but I refused. If you have time, you might as well take care of the company. Do you have any plans?"


    Shen Feng doesn''t want to discuss Fang Sheng and deliberately changes the topic.


    Lin Xue looked at Lu Yun and said with a smile, "let Lu Yun answer this question. I think her idea is quite good and worth trying."


    Lu Yun looked at Shen Feng and smiled sweetly.


    "Shen Feng, my idea is very simple. The newly established company is not famous. The fastest way to become famous is to hold a small-scale talent show. If we can attract TV stations in the province, we will succeed."


    Shen Feng nodded. This is a good way. With Lu Yun''s influence, he called several well-known judges to come. As long as the ratings of the program are OK, it can become popular.


    "OK, you continue the discussion. I''ll go back to my room first."


    Shen Feng thought about the medal password and hurried upstairs.


    He walked all the way to Xu Hui''s room and gently knocked on the door.


    Xu Hui was packing up her clothes. When she saw Shen Feng, she smiled softly and said, "Xiaofeng, I have something to do with my mother."


    Shen Feng nodded and walked to Xu Hui.


    "Mom, do you remember, when dad was a criminal policeman, was there a safe for storing important items?"


    "Xiaofeng, why do you ask?" Xu Hui wondered.


    As far as she knows, her husband really has such a safe, which is put in the bank, but her husband also said that if anyone asks, they should say they don''t know.


    Although Shen Feng is a son-in-law, it''s better to pretend not to know about this kind of thing.


    "Oh, I want to study my father''s previous cases. He has an apprentice named Fang Sheng. You know, he said that his father''s data may have been collected."


    Xu Hui shook her head: "not really. He seldom tells me about work."


    While they were talking, Xu Hui''s cell phone rang.


    She answered the phone with a slight frown.


    "Liu Jing, what can I do for you?"


    "Xu Hui, at noon tomorrow, No. 1405, building 15, Dongcheng community, don''t forget that my classmates have been invited. Everyone wants to see you."


    Xu Hui didn''t really want to go, but Liu Jingsheng couldn''t help nodding.


    "I see. I''ll go tomorrow."


    Hang up. Xu Hui looks at Shen Feng.


    "Xiaofeng, Aunt Liu will treat you tomorrow. She''s a little ugly. If you don''t want to go, just stay at home with Xuejian. I''ll take Xuechen there."


    Shen Feng smiled and shook his head.


    "Of course. Why not? Aunt Liu is so enthusiastic. Xuejian and I must go and join in. We just have a look at their mansion."


    With this, Shen Feng left the room.


    He always felt that Xu Hui didn''t tell the truth and there must be a secret hidden, but it would take some effort to get the secret out of her mouth.


    At present, everything is going well, and Huang Renyi and Fang Sheng have been done.


    As long as we take down the Tang family, we can pull out the behind the scenes.


    This is an invisible line. Everything must be careful.


    The next morning.


    Shen Feng thought about ye Dehai, said hello to Lin Xuejian, and hurriedly drove to the office building in the city.


    The easiest way to deal with a man like Raleigh is to grind him with someone higher up.


    This candidate is the golden wave.


    Soon, Shen Feng parked his car and walked all the way to the city office.


    He had just entered the hall with his front foot when a guard stopped him.


    "Wait a minute, what do you do?"


    Shen Feng smiled: "Hello, my name is Shen Feng. I''m looking for Huang Jinbo."


    As soon as the guard listened, he showed an alert expression.


    Recently, due to the problem of the development of Nanhu Lake, there have been a lot of complaints. All kinds of trouble have been made. Orders have been issued from the above. No one is allowed to come in.


    Who put it in, who is responsible.


    Shen Feng''s face is smiling. He looks quite informal. He doesn''t look like a person from a unit in the city. He is likely to make trouble.


    Such people can''t be put in until they are found out.


    "What are you doing with our boss? Take out your ID card. Do you have a letter of introduction? If there is no letter of introduction, you are not allowed to go up!"


    Shen Feng was stunned. When he went to the city to do something these days, he even had to send a letter of introduction.


    He shook his head and looked at the security guard.


    "No ID card, no letter of introduction. I''m looking for Huang Jinbo. I don''t need any introduction. He told me that if you have something to do, just go to him directly."


    Come on, Shen Feng went straight in.


    The security guard took out the walkie talkie as soon as he saw Shen Feng''s hard break.


    "Come and help. There''s a complaint at the door."

 Chapter 89

    Shen Feng was a little surprised. He came to do something. He was misunderstood and complained. Moreover, according to the posture of the security guard, he should do this kind of thing. He is quite skilled.


    He could have called Huang Jinbo, but he still felt it more appropriate to visit in person.


    After all, the level of golden wave is not for himself, but for Shen Hanshuang.


    Just then, there was a rapid sound of footsteps in the hall.


    A greasy man came out, followed by seven or eight security guards.


    When the security guard saw someone coming, he trotted over.


    "Chief Li, that''s the man!"


    Section chief Li looked at Shen Feng and nodded.


    "This gentleman, there are many people at the door. Let''s go inside and talk about things. Come and invite him in."


    The voice fell and the security guards rushed up.


    He said please go in, but his attitude was quite rude.


    Shen Feng didn''t resist. He let the people take him to the room at the corner of the first floor. He just wanted to see how these people planned to deal with themselves.


    Soon, Shen Feng was pushed into the room.


    There is only one office in the room, with many props on it, a bench not far away, and a bundle of ropes on the ground nearby.


    Section chief Li locked the door and his eyes were full of gloom.


    "Introduce yourself. My name is Li Wenming. If you have any situation, you can directly find me and I will convey your meaning to the above."


    Li Wenming looks very polite, but in his bones he is quite cruel.


    He usually deals with these complaints with three axes.


    Beat, scold, punish.


    Three pronged approach, rarely unconvinced.


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at Li Wenming.


    "I have nothing to complain about. I''m looking for huangjinbo. You take me to see him. If you delay me, I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    Li Wenming smiled and replied, "what are you? You can call Huang Jinbo''s name at will. Come to us, all like you. If everyone goes to our boss, he still has time to serve the people."


    Li Wenming finished and pointed to the bench next to him.


    "See, if you''re not honest, it''s for you. You may not have heard of my means, but you''ll never forget it after you try."


    Shen Feng smiled and disagreed. This gadget really can''t scare him.


    "Li Wenming, there are ten minutes left. I suggest you call Huang Jinbo first and say that Shen Feng is locked in a small room on the first floor. See what he says."


    The voice fell and there was laughter around.


    The security guard nearby laughed with a stomachache. It''s not the first time they''ve met such a fool.


    "Come on, this is the number one."


    "He really thought section chief Li would be fooled and took the initiative to call the boss over!"


    "What a fucking fool. He thinks he can take care of his shit when the boss comes. Naive!"


    All the people are laughing at Shen Feng.


    Li Wenming snorted coldly and looked at Shen Feng: "fool, my patience is limited. You can''t see our boss. Do you write a guarantee to ensure that you won''t complain in the future, or wait for us to do it and eat some flesh and blood!"


    Li Wenming waved and the security guard quickly surrounded Shen Feng.


    He is very skilled in this kind of thing.


    Shen Feng looked around and squeezed his fist.


    "Li Wenming, I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you. You can''t stop me with just a few security guards. I want to see the golden wave. The gods can''t stop me!"


    With that, Shen Feng took the lead and kicked the security guard next to him.


    He moved so fast that he knocked the security guard over with one punch.


    This skill shocked the whole audience.


    Li Wenming subconsciously hid in the distance, his eyes full of anxiety. No wonder the other party dared to make trouble alone. It turned out to be a kung fu master.


    "Come on, stop him and call a few more people over!"


    The security guard took orders and continued to intercept.


    Shen Feng was too lazy to answer. He kicked a security guard and fell in front of the door. Then he opened the door and rushed out.


    Seeing Shen Feng run out easily, Li Wenming''s liver hurts.


    His shame is small. If the boss knows, his face will be scolded. Recently, the Department is selecting a new small supervisor, and he is the most promising.


    At the critical moment, you can''t fall off the chain.


    "A bunch of waste, don''t hurry to chase it"


    Everyone was in a hurry and all chased out.


    Shen Feng was neither fast nor slow, and always hung these people behind.


    Not long ago, Shen Feng ran to the fifth floor. Not far away was Huang Jinbo''s office.


    Unexpectedly, he kicked open the door and rushed in.


    When the security guard saw this, he was terrified. None of them dared to go in. He had to wait at the door and wait for Li Wenming to deal with it.


    Soon, Li Wenming caught up with him breathlessly.


    "Where are the people?"


    Trembling, a security guard pointed to the inside of the office.


    "In, in."


    Hearing that Shen Feng had gone in, Li Wenming was scared to death.


    It''s the golden wave inside. If he has something wrong, he won''t want to mix it up.


    "What are you doing, a bunch of losers? Hurry in with me to save people. If the boss makes any mistakes, none of you will feel better!"


    With that, Li Wenming took the lead and looked loyal to the Savior.


    With a bang, he kicked the door open.


    "Dog, what do you want to do to the boss!!"


    After Li Wenming, seven or eight security guards stumbled in.


    When they lined up and saw the scene in the office, they were stunned.


    Huang Jinbo smiled and lit a cigarette for Shen Feng himself.


    Shen Feng swallowed clouds and puffed mist, and a faint smile hung around his mouth.


    They talked and laughed as if they had known old friends for many years.


    How could this be possible? Huangjinbo is a big man in their eyes. He even lit a cigarette for the unknown Shen Feng with such enthusiasm.


    Who is Shen Feng? He has such a big face.


    "Mr. Huang, I''m sorry. Your subordinates stopped me from coming up. I can only break in this way. I didn''t scare you."


    Shen Feng looked at Li Wenming and others, showing a helpless expression.


    Huangjinbo glared at Li Wenming and said angrily, "bastard, who let you stop it? We are public servants serving the people. We want to solve problems for the people, not local ruffians!"


    Li Wenming was scared to death.


    His legs softened and he knelt down.


    "Boss, I''m sorry. I''m good at making opinions. I''m not good. I shouldn''t make principled mistakes. Please forgive me. I''ll take it seriously and solve the problem seriously in the future."


    He is very clever. Although he can''t figure out the relationship between huangjinbo and Shen Feng, he can squeeze it easily on such a scene.


    Even Li Wenming knelt down. How dare these security guards stand.


    The crowd lined up and knelt down in unison.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry!"


    "Mr. Shen, we are wrong!"


    The people looked pitiful and swept away their prestige just now. They were afraid that Shen Fengqiu would settle accounts and sweep out their group of people.


    Although they are only contract workers with low wages, they are better than stable work. If they say it, they work in the city and have a little face.


    Huang Jinbo saw this group of people and immediately got angry.


    I don''t have the ability to fart. It''s hard to kowtow and beg for mercy.


    "Get out of here!"


    With a roar, Li Wenming nodded and left with the security guard.


    When the crowd went away, he looked at Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, the people below are not sensible. I''ll make you laugh. Just call me next time you have something to do. You don''t have to come to the door in person."


    "Mr. Huang, is there a Luo Li among your subordinates? He has great courage to privately threaten Haiyue group and lead a team to demolish buildings. It would hurt the hearts of the people if they treat a large taxpayer who abides by the law."


    As soon as huangjinbo heard it, he knew that Shen Feng had complained.


    If someone else called, the problem would be solved, but the other party was Raleigh, and the problem would be tricky.


    Luo Li doesn''t have great skills, but he has a good brother-in-law who works in the province. It''s said that he will be promoted soon.


    He hasn''t understood the matter clearly, and it''s not convenient to directly criticize Luo Li. In case he offends others, it''s not easy to solve it afterwards, he must be more careful.


    After thinking for a moment, Huang Jinbo glanced at the time.


    "Shen Feng, well, you go first. I have an important meeting to hold right away. After the meeting is over, I''ll go to the scene and see it myself to guarantee you justice."

 Chapter 90

    an hour later.


    Shen Feng arrived at Xinmin square a little earlier than the agreed time.


    Ye Dehai took the workers to the scene early. When the preparation was wrong, he mobilized the workers to fight with Luo Li''s team.


    He is a successful businessman in Tongcheng, but it is an unwritten rule that businessmen do not fight against big people in the city since ancient times.


    Now he has no choice but to go to the opposite with Luo Li for Shen Feng.


    Ye Dehai pointed to the building behind him: "Shen Feng, this building 5 is a problem building. It will be completed soon. When it was built, it was also approved by him. We just occupy a little more land. If we dismantle it all, the loss will be close to 200 million."


    This is a huge sum of money. If it is demolished, ye Dehai will still hurt.


    "Shen Feng, did you find Shen Hanshuang? She has a good relationship with the city. If she comes forward to talk, Luo Li doesn''t dare to mess around."


    Shen Feng shook his head and looked at the distance.


    "No, I found Huang Jinbo. He promised to come and have a look after the meeting."


    Hearing Huang Jinbo''s name, ye Dehai frowned slightly.


    Among the many big people in the city, huangjinbo is the most slippery. He likes to find both ways. No one offends him. Shen Feng finds him for fear that things will not be so easy to solve.


    They were still talking, and there was a noisy voice from the square.


    Two engineering vehicles came face-to-face, followed by a large number of demolition team members, one of whom also held a loudspeaker and began to appeal.


    "Please leave Xinmin square. The city should dismantle illegal buildings to avoid injury. Repeat, please leave quickly."


    Soon, a huge team drove to the middle of the square.


    Further on, it''s building 5.


    Ye Dehai nodded slightly when he saw the scene.


    His workers quickly gathered around. Everyone looked resolute and vowed to fight to the death.


    Two huge forces gathered together, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Not long after, a man got out of the car with a document in his hand and a complacent expression. It was Luo Li who was taught a lesson yesterday.


    There are still some bruises in the left eye, which is obviously not well penetrated.


    "Ye Dehai, this is the approval document, which has been stamped with the official seal. What do you mean by bringing so many workers? If you want to disobey violently, I can only be sorry."


    Ye Dehai took the document and looked at it. Only Luo Li signed it.


    "Luo Li, what kind of approval is this? Only your own signature. Without the signature of the expert group and superior units, you have no right to dismantle it."


    Laurie sneered, his eyes full of disdain.


    "I''ve brought both people and machines, so I don''t intend to go back empty handed. As for the signature of the expert, I can make it up afterwards. It doesn''t violate the procedure. Ye Dehai, I''m giving you a chance to kowtow and admit my mistake and give me this waste to deal with. I can treat yesterday as if it hadn''t happened!"


    Haiyue group still has use value, and Luo Li doesn''t want to turn over completely.


    It''s entirely Shen Feng''s stupid fault that the two sides get to this point.


    Ye Dehai shook his head and resolutely refused.


    Since he has chosen Shen Feng, he will advance and retreat with him.


    "Director Luo, I''m sorry. I won''t give Shen Feng to you or let you tear down the building. Your procedures are illegal. I don''t agree!"


    Laurie''s liver ached with anger when he heard this.


    It''s stupid to protect Shen Feng when he is dying.


    He waved his big hand and his eyes were full of resentment.


    "Dismantle it for me. Whoever dares to stop it will hinder business. Beat me hard!"


    At the command, the team members protected the machine.


    Workers dare not show weakness and form a human wall to prevent each other from moving forward.


    The two sides were on the verge of attack and set off a big scuffle in full view of the public.


    The scene was once very spectacular, with constant shouts.


    Although there were workers falling down constantly, there were many players falling down. The two sides fought for a moment, but they were even and could not win anyone.


    Laurie looked very unhappy in his eyes.


    "Ye Dehai, what''s good about this waste? You must protect him. I put my words here today. If you really annoy me, when my brother-in-law comes to the door, your Haiyue group may become a second-class enterprise in Tongcheng from now on."


    Ye Dehai has long heard that Luo Li has a brother-in-law in the province, but he doesn''t know who it is. He only knows that he seems to have a big background.


    Now Raleigh himself admitted that he was afraid that the situation was not very good.


    He looked at Shen Feng. Seeing that he was still calm, he couldn''t help feeling anxious.


    Just then, a black car came at top speed.


    Huangjinbo hurriedly got off the bus and saw the chaos in front of him. He was sweating. He was in charge of this business. He was to blame for such a big event.


    "Enough, Raleigh, ye Dehai, you all stop!"


    Laurie was surprised to see the golden wave.


    Only then did he know that the big man Shen Feng said was the golden wave.


    However, although Huang Jinbo is his superior, he is quite smooth. He has a relationship with his brother-in-law. He doesn''t dare to do anything about himself.


    However, face should be given.


    Laurie sneered and motioned the team to stop.


    Seeing this, ye Dehai also asked his workers to return.


    After a great war, both sides suffered casualties and blood everywhere, which was shocking.


    "What are you two doing? You''re crazy. You fight in broad daylight. If you disturb the top, none of you can run away!"


    Luo Li smiled and looked indifferent.


    "Lao Huang, who are you scaring? There''s my brother-in-law on it. I can''t step down. I''ll ask you if my document is effective and if I''m qualified to dismantle it!"


    Huangjinbo glanced at the document and naturally it was against the rules.


    However, Luo Li has the support of his brother-in-law. He should not offend himself. Although Shen Hanshuang knows the big people above, he is a little worse in level.


    At present, the best way is for both sides to shake hands and make peace.


    "Lao Huang, let''s go back and take a long-term view on this matter. Today you give me face. Make big things small and small things nothing. Shake hands. I''ll host you in the evening and invite you to dinner."


    The golden wave became a peacemaker, hoping to settle the dispute.


    Shen Feng smiled and took the initiative to speak.


    "Director Luo, I think Lao Huang''s proposal is good, but if you want to reconcile, you have to apologize to me first and compensate me for the loss of repairing the car!"


    The voice fell and Luo Li was angry.


    "Shen Feng, you still have the face to pick up the car with me. My new Land Rover and loan were smashed by you and ye Chenghai beyond recognition. If you want to make a reconciliation, you must kowtow to me and admit your mistake and pay me a new Land Rover!"


    The two sides did not give in to each other, and the atmosphere was obviously tense.


    Huangjinbo was sandwiched in the middle and was quite difficult to be a man. After weighing again and again, he decided to stand on Roli''s side. After all, his brother-in-law was stronger.


    "Well, Shen Feng, since you smashed it first, just apologize. Let''s forget it. President Ye is so rich. A Land Rover is better than building 5."


    Huang Jinbo took the initiative to stand in line and loliton laughed.


    "Son of a bitch, do you hear me? Lao Huang''s consciousness is still very high. My brother-in-law is Zhang Datong in the province. What are you? Dare to fight with me and give you five minutes. If you still refuse to admit your mistake, I must level building 5 today."


    Raleigh is crazy. He has crazy capital.


    Zhang Datong is very powerful. Even Chen Tiandao wants to call him Uncle Zhang politely when he sees him. There is no second person in the whole province.


    Ye Dehai''s face changed dramatically when he heard this.


    Suddenly, he felt he was betting on the wrong person.


    All kinds of helpless, he bit his teeth and planned to take the initiative to admit counseling. Just ready to bow his head, Shen Feng sneered and took his hand.


    "President ye, what''s your hurry? Zhang Datong is very powerful, but I know a big man. Maybe he can arrange a new job for Zhang Datong!"


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Laurie sneered, his eyes full of disdain.


    To arrange work for Zhang Datong, I''m kidding. It can only be done by a big man who can speak in Yanjing.


    Shen Feng is a door-to-door son-in-law. He can''t have such a big face.


    Huang Jinbo also frowned slightly. He secretly congratulated himself that he was standing right. He could boast. When the boast blew up, it would be difficult to clean up in a while.


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at them.


    "Why, if you don''t believe me, I''ll make a call!"


    With that, Shen Feng took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    An old voice soon came from the mobile phone.


    "Xiaofeng, you are finally willing to call me!"

 Chapter 91

    Shen Feng hasn''t heard this voice for more than a year.


    In fact, speaking from his heart, he still misses the old man very much. Although the old man is a little strict, everything is for himself. He knows very well.


    If it weren''t for his parents, he wouldn''t run away from home.


    Although both sides were unhappy, he knew that grandpa had been paying silent attention to himself.


    "Grandpa, I''ve met my eldest sister. She knows everything about me. I may have to play for a while before I come back. Can you do me a little favor first?"


    Shen Feng deliberately mentioned Shen Hanshuang and kicked the ball to her. The provincial grandfather asked East and West. After all, Lin Xuejian was involved. He hasn''t figured out how to explain.


    Shen Hanshuang''s EQ is very high. She won''t easily say what Lin Xuejian said.


    The phone was silent for a moment, and there was the old man''s voice.


    "Well, I can rest assured that your eldest sister is here. Your eldest sister can''t decide what''s going on. She wants you to call me, an old man."


    "Grandpa, there is a man named Zhang Datong in Jiangnan province. He has a brother-in-law named Luo Li. He does evil in his name and bullies the people. Can you transfer Zhang Datong to a post?"


    Shen Feng said, looking at Luo Li.


    "I see!"


    The phone hung up quickly, less than three minutes before and after.


    Luo Li listened all the way and laughed with a stomachache.


    "Dog, you''re over now. Just call your grandpa and you can fix my brother-in-law. You''re fucking dreaming about spring and autumn!"


    Huangjinbo stood aside and muttered in his heart.


    Shen Feng is afraid that his brain is not normal. Zhang Datong is not an ordinary person. If he wants to move his position casually, it can''t be done by ordinary people.


    He also knows Shen Feng''s identity. If he didn''t know Shen Hanshuang and Chen Tiandao, no one would dump him.


    This kind of waste really takes itself seriously.


    Any phone call can solve the impossible matter of Zhang Datong.


    I waited about 10 minutes and nothing happened.


    Laurie sneered and looked at the golden wave.


    "Lao Huang, it''s almost time. Since they don''t appreciate it, I don''t think it''s necessary to continue to wait. Continue to dismantle it. You''re transferring some people from the city. I want to see who dares to stop me today."


    Huangjinbo didn''t want to make it too stiff. He took a look at Ye Dehai.


    At this point, someone has to step back. It can only be ye Dehai.


    "President ye, we are all old friends. Don''t make it difficult for us. Lao Luo''s request is not too much. You should apologize quickly. In compensating his losses, it''s better than demolishing a building worth hundreds of millions. In my opinion, there are violations, but it''s not impossible to negotiate."


    Ye Dehai stood aside, obviously embarrassed.


    He also heard Shen Feng''s phone call and thought he was a little too much. If his grandfather really had such great ability, he would not allow him to be a door-to-door son-in-law.


    He is more inclined to apologize, but Shen Feng will not agree.


    After thinking about it, he came to Shen Feng''s ear.


    "Shen Feng, this matter is a little big. Otherwise, I''d better apologize to him. After all, my building is indeed a little illegal. I''ll be responsible for the compensation."


    Shen Feng smiled and didn''t take it to heart.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s up to you. It''s hard to find the lost face. If I were you, I''d rather have the building demolished than bow my head."


    Hearing this, ye Dehai hesitated again.


    Luo Li saw Ye Dehai hesitate and sneered.


    "Mr. Ye, my patience is limited. I count to three. If you haven''t made up your mind, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    Before Luo Li finished counting, ye Dehai bit his teeth.


    "Enough, Raleigh, if you break the rules first and dismantle them maliciously, I will retain the evidence. Even if it is a lawsuit, I will strive for my due rights and interests!"


    Ye Dehai''s eyes are burning and he is not swinging.


    Shen Feng is right. It''s easy to kneel down, but it''s difficult to stand up.


    Luo Li was furious at this.


    "Shit, it''s shameless to give face. You''ll die with this stupid thing. Move it for me. It''s going to be demolished anyway today!!"


    At the command, the team members and machines began to act.


    Huangjinbo stood aside, sighing in his heart.


    Ye Dehai has no brain. Why don''t you admit it.


    Soon, the machine came to the first building.


    Workers gathered around, one by one filled with righteous indignation, but without Ye Dehai''s order, they did not dare to come forward without authorization. They could only watch their painstaking efforts be demolished.


    Laurie laughed and looked pleased.


    He was just about to give the final order when his mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Zhang Datong.


    He was slightly stunned and pressed the answer button.


    "Brother in law, why did you call me suddenly!"


    "Luo Li, you''re a fucking fool. Which immortal did you offend? I''m going to be promoted. Just now I suddenly received a notice and transferred me to another department. Nominally, I was promoted, but I don''t have real power. It''s just an empty shelf!!"


    Hearing Zhang Datong''s words, Luo Li was stunned and the whole person was stunned.


    How could this be possible? My brother-in-law was really transferred.


    No, coincidence. It must be a coincidence.


    "Brother in law, I didn''t offend anyone, just a waste fool. He is the door-to-door son-in-law of Lin''s group. He can''t have so much energy. Is it a coincidence?"


    "Coincidentally, you''ve seen such a coincidence. You''ve made my real power work a virtual job by you, son of a bitch. Please ask for your own blessing!"


    Soon, the phone hung up.


    Huang Jinbo saw that Luo Li''s expression was wrong. He just wanted to go over and ask him. His mobile phone also rang.


    When he answered the phone, he suddenly changed his face and looked at Shen Feng in horror.


    Before long, he changed his face.


    Walking towards Raleigh and shaking hands is a slap in the face.


    "Bastard, who gives you the right to show off here? It''s the private property of the people. You can dismantle it if you say so. What are you? You can make a decision by signing alone. I tell you, it''s impossible. The comrades of the supervision team will arrive soon. You still want to think about how to explain your problems."


    The voice fell and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    The workers present were stunned.


    Everyone''s team was stunned.


    Ye Dehai was even more confused and didn''t know what had happened.


    Raleigh, the only one with a deathly gray face.


    Not long after, the car of the supervision group appeared, and several comrades got off with quite serious expressions.


    They went up to Raleigh and took out a document.


    "Luo Li, someone complained about your abuse of power. Go back with us immediately and make things clear. As for your work, it will be suspended temporarily."


    As soon as Laurie heard this, he knew he was finished.


    In full view of the public, as soon as his legs were soft, he knelt down on the spot and climbed all the way to Shen Feng''s feet.


    Without saying a word, he slapped himself in the face.


    With great strength, his cheeks were red.


    "Lord Feng, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Let me go. I''ll accompany you with the car money. I won''t dismantle it. I don''t want anything!!"


    As old as Laurie was, he cried loudly, his nose mixed with tears.


    Before Shen Feng could speak, Huang Jinbo stepped forward and kicked him to the ground.


    "Stupid thing, now you know to beg for mercy. Why did you go early? Take him away. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. What''s that? It''s disgusting!"


    Soon, the people of the supervision group took Luo Li into the car. Huang Jinbo said hello and withdrew all the remaining team members.


    Ye Dehai watched the whole process and breathed a sigh of relief.


    He found that it was not Chen Tiandao and Shen Hanshuang who gave face, but Shen Feng himself was an unfathomable existence.


    I''m lucky this time.


    On the other side, Dongcheng community.


    In order to avoid being discovered, Xu Hui took Lin Xuejian and Lin Xuechen''s sisters around from the outside, and then walked to Liu Jing''s door.


    I went up to the 14th floor in the elevator and knocked on the door. Many old classmates had come inside.


    I have to say, Liu Jing''s new home is still very big.


    The large flat floor with more than 200 square meters, four bedrooms and two living rooms, North and South double balconies, with an average price of more than 50000 square meters, this house alone will cost nearly 10 million.


    "Oh, Xu Hui, why did you come? I''m waiting for you."


    "Yes, Liu Jing said, if you don''t come, you won''t have dinner."


    "This is snow and dust. It''s so big."


    The old classmates were very enthusiastic and invited Xu Hui''s family in.


    Liu Jing was very enthusiastic when she saw Xu Hui, but she didn''t see Shen Feng.


    Suddenly his face sank and his expression was quite unhappy.


    "Xu Hui, what''s the matter with Shen Feng? Why didn''t he come? Did he have a problem with me? I warmly invited him. He didn''t even want to come over as a guest. Your son-in-law has a big temper and can''t say it without a job. He gave me a face!"

 Chapter 92

    Liu Jing has a strange expression and is obviously not very happy.


    She invited these old students to come here. In addition to showing off her big flat, her main purpose was to combat and humiliate Shen Feng.


    She knows about her son and still thinks about Lin Xuejian. As long as Lin Xuejian sees the huge gap between them, there may be hope.


    In her heart, she doesn''t like Lin Xuejian very much. After all, if she gets divorced, she is a second married woman who doesn''t deserve her son.


    But who let his son like, can only reluctantly agree.


    Shen Feng, as today''s protagonist, if he didn''t come, his plan would fail. Just introducing his son''s excellence can''t play a comparative role.


    Seeing that Liu Jing was unhappy, Lin Xue quickly explained.


    "Aunt Liu, don''t be angry. Shen Feng has something to do. He will arrive later."


    Hearing this, Liu Jing finally eased a lot.


    While there was still time, she invited the people in and continued to show them around the room. It had to be said that the decoration at home was still in place.


    Just the decoration fee, I''m afraid I can offset someone else''s house.


    After a turn, they returned to the living room.


    Finally, there was a knock outside the door. Lin Xuechen ran to open the door for the first time. It was her brother-in-law Shen Feng standing outside, with health products in his hand.


    "Brother in law, why did you come here? I''ll have dinner later."


    Shen Feng smiles and walks to Liu Jing.


    "Aunt Liu, this is a little gift!"


    Liu Jing took a look at the health care products and took them with a disdain on her face. For Shen Feng, she can only send these worthless things.


    "Ouch, I bought health care products in the supermarket. Although they are not valuable, I still understand your mind. Let''s go to the living room. The food should be ready."


    Liu Jing threw the health care products on the ground without paying any attention. She took her old classmates to the living room with a very arrogant attitude.


    Lin Xuechen secretly Pooh in his eyes.


    "Brother in law, you shouldn''t send it. Look at her. What virtue."


    Shen Feng smiles and doesn''t think so. He''s not a fussy person. Since Liu Jing wants to show off, let her show off. She''s going a lot and will wrestle sooner or later.


    Lin Xuejian stood aside and gently pulled Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, have you met President ye this morning? He just sent me a message. He is very enthusiastic. The follow-up investment will be in place tomorrow afternoon."


    Shen fengen gave a, but did not deny it.


    Ye Dehai is a bit of a backbone. His main purpose is to test him. As a result, ye Dehai barely passed.


    If you want to deal with the Tang family and even the forces behind him, and dig out the shadow of the light note, ye Dehai is the best gun in his hand.


    "Yes, I blew with him for a while. Mr. Ye appreciated me very much."


    Lin Xue smiled faintly.


    This cow force is really valuable. It directly transfers 50 million funds, which is much smoother than working in Lin''s group. Over time, it will surpass.


    The three went to the living room and sat down in turn.


    Soon, Liu Jing''s son LV Shengli brought the food.


    Today''s lunch was all cooked by him. It was very good with complete color, smell and taste.


    "You''re welcome. Let''s try my son''s craft!"


    An old classmate took a bite of fish and immediately praised it: "delicious, Liu Jing, your son is really powerful. He can not only make money to buy a big house, but also cook good dishes. If any girl marries him, she will really enjoy happiness."


    "Yes, such a big house. I''ve dreamed of living in it all my life."


    "Liu Jing, you''re still good. Your son is promising. Unlike my son, he doesn''t study hard. Now he can only be a security guard. It''s only 3000 yuan a month and he''s still renting a house!"


    All the people are talking about Liu Jing.


    Liu Jing''s heart is in full bloom when she listens to it. Intentionally or unintentionally, she looks like Shen Feng.


    "It''s good to be a security guard. At least it''s also self-supporting. Unlike some people, they are lazy and stay at home every day. It''s really humiliating for men. If you choose a man, you must be accurate!"


    As soon as Liu Jing opened her mouth, everyone knew who to say, and suddenly there was laughter.


    Lin Xuechen couldn''t see it and snorted coldly: "Aunt Liu, who do you say? It''s strange. How can you lose a man''s face at home."


    Liu Jing smiles and looks at Shen Feng.


    "Whoever doesn''t work is the one. My son''s law firm lacks a gatekeeper. It''s more than 3000 a month, five insurances and one fund. As long as you speak, you can go to work tomorrow."


    "Bah, my brother-in-law is not rare. You don''t look down on people!"


    Lin Xuechen tooted his mouth and looked unhappy. If Shen Feng hadn''t asked to keep a low profile, his identity would be enough to scare everyone present.


    Just then, LV Shengli took the last pot of fish and sat down.


    He looked at Lin Xuejian and his eyes were full of smiles.


    "Xuejian, don''t listen to my mother''s nonsense. If Shen Feng really needs a job, my men still lack an assistant to help me sort out my materials. The salary will not be low."


    Liu Jing was worried and shook her head.


    "Victory, how can you let him do this? He''s a soft eater and won''t do anything. If you leave such an important job to him, how can you file a lawsuit?"


    Shen Feng listened and thought LV Shengli was pretty good.


    When he talked with Lin Xuejian, although he liked sabotage, he didn''t have any subjective malice. He was quite decent.


    His career also has advantages and will be used in the future.


    To deal with such a person, only by thoroughly crushing him in all aspects can he be willing to help himself. Today is a great opportunity.


    "Aunt Liu, LV Shengli, you don''t need to introduce your work. After dinner, you might as well visit our new home."


    Hearing that Shen Feng also has a new home, Liu Jing thinks of what happened two days ago.


    At that time, Lin Xuechen said that she and Shen Feng went to see the house.


    She hurriedly looked at Xu Hui with a puzzled look on her face.


    "Xu Hui, didn''t you say you didn''t have money to buy a house?"


    Xu Hui looked embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at the people present.


    "My mother is thin skinned. I''m sorry. Anyway, it''s not far from here. Let''s go and have a look. It''s worth going once in my life."


    The voice fell and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Shen Feng''s tone is too crazy.


    What kind of house is worth going to once in a lifetime.


    The best thing here is the large flat floor bought by Liu Jing. Is it better than here.


    Liu Jing couldn''t sit still for the first time and asked, "what house? Other nearby communities have been around for a long time and are worthless. Do you buy Dongcheng community?"


    "No, there are more than a thousand sets here!"


    "Yes, if it were somewhere else, we wouldn''t go. Let''s look for a chance in the future."


    People are not very interested in talking.


    Shen Feng shook his head and pointed to the East.


    "Aunts, it''s not far. It''s in the East. It''s only ten minutes away."


    Liu Jing made up her mind to make a fool of Shen Feng and nodded again and again.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go and visit a house that is worth going to once in a lifetime."


    The voice fell and a roar of laughter came around.


    Everyone knows that Liu Jing is mocking Shen Feng and wants to see his jokes.


    After a while, lunch was over.


    Liu Jing can''t wait to see the house and urges Shen Feng to lead the way.


    Shen Feng was also cheerful. He took the initiative to get up and took his aunts downstairs. He didn''t mean to be flustered and afraid at all.


    LV Shengli walked at the end and gently pulled Lin Xuejian.


    "Xuejian, you''ve really bought a house. Shen Feng won''t deceive us. You know my mother''s temper. It''s ugly to scold people if you find that you''ve been cheated."


    Lin Xue smiled and was quite helpless.


    Although the house belongs to them, after all, it is rented and can''t be put on the table. However, since Shen Feng has decided, he can only follow his will.


    "Stop asking and follow."


    The group walked out of the community and headed east.


    When we got to the intersection, there were two forks ahead.


    One is the road out of the gate of the community, and the other is the road to other hospitals in Dongcheng.


    Shen Feng came to the intersection and stopped.


    When the aunt behind followed, he continued to go to the other courtyard in Dongcheng.


    Liu Jing was startled when she saw it in her eyes.


    "Shen Feng, you''re crazy. What do you want to do? Don''t run around if you don''t know the road. There''s another hospital in the east city. It''s not a place you can break into."

 Chapter 93

    Dongcheng other courtyard, which is a real gathering place of rich and powerful families.


    The guard is strict. No one is allowed to approach, otherwise they will be warned by the ferocious guard at the door.


    Shen Feng deliberately went there. He didn''t want to go to a new house at all, but deliberately mined for himself to be humiliated by the guard.


    Thinking of this, Liu Jing immediately stopped.


    "Shen Feng, come here, what do you want to do!"


    Shen Feng smiled and pointed inside.


    "Visit my house. What''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Xu Jing was stunned.


    LV Shengli was stunned.


    All the old classmates were stunned.


    It''s a different courtyard in the east city. The cheapest villa costs more than 50 million. Most people can''t afford it. All the people living in it are dignitaries.


    Although Lin Xuejian is from the Lin group, even the old lady of the Lin family can''t afford to live in the luxury house over there. Shen Feng is a waste, how can he afford it.


    "Shen Feng, that''s enough. You know where it is. It''s another courtyard in the east city. Don''t make fun of us. If the guard blows us out later, you''ll lose your face. Xu Hui, you don''t talk about your son-in-law. He''s crazy."


    "That is, there should be a limit to boasting. It''s not good to blow too much!"


    "Xu Hui, this joke is not funny. Where do you live?"


    The noisy crowd attracted the attention of the guard.


    Soon, the guard on duty ran over.


    One by one, they are majestic and serious.


    Xu Hui was very frightened when she saw the guard coming. She remembered that a delivery man wanted to go in a while ago. Without permission, she was beaten black and blue by the guard.


    Shen Feng is so arrogant that he is afraid that he will be involved.


    "Brother guard, no matter what we do, he broke in casually!"


    Liu Jing was the first to get rid of the relationship for fear of getting angry.


    Unexpectedly, the guard walked into Shen Feng and did not scold loudly, but saluted respectfully.


    "Mr. Shen, what''s the matter? Is there anything we can help? What''s the matter with this eight woman? Do you want us to solve it for you?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned.


    These people know Shen Feng, that is to say, he is really the owner of other hospitals in Dongcheng.


    How could this be possible? He is a homeless man. How could he afford to buy a house here? Everyone looks unbelievable.


    Liu Jing was stunned. She couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "Is he really the owner here?"


    The guard looked disdainful and replied impatiently, "nonsense, Mr. Shen, aren''t you? Don''t you look at your virtue and deserve it?"


    Shen Feng was quite calm and pointed to his aunt nearby.


    "I''ll show my aunts around my new house. There should be no problem."


    The guard nodded and changed a smiling face.


    "Mr. Shen, of course there''s no problem. As long as you register, please come with me. Others can go first."


    Shen fengen said and stayed to register.


    Lin Xuejian continues to move forward with the people. Liu Jing is ignorant all the way. She can''t imagine that Xu Hui''s new home is so close to her and so proud.


    Soon, the party arrived at the door of the villa.


    An old classmate took a look and screamed for the first time.


    "What a big house, with a back garden and a swimming pool."


    "You see, their garage is bigger than my house."


    "How much does such a luxurious house cost?"


    The people were full of envy.


    Xu huimingxian was a little embarrassed and invited everyone in at the first time.


    The crowd exclaimed as they visited.


    "Xu Hui, your family is really big. Your son-in-law bought it. This house is much more luxurious than Liu Jing''s. It''s a good life for you."


    "Yes, I have no hope of living in such a house in my life."


    "It''s not that Shen Feng doesn''t have a job. Where did he get the money to buy a house? Does he have any way to get rich? Also introduce it to us."


    The old classmate talked a lot, and Xu Hui didn''t have time to answer.


    Just then, Shen Feng walked into the hall.


    He looked around and went straight to Lin Xuejian.


    "Aunts, in fact, I don''t have the ability, but our family has the ability. Now she has left Lin''s group and opened an entertainment company herself. Haiyue group has invested $50 million and will open in the next day. If aunts are interested, you can visit and send gifts at the scene."


    When they heard this, they were suddenly envious.


    Haiyue group is a giant in Tongcheng. Lin Xuejian can get on with him and has a bright future. Who else dares to underestimate her.


    Shen Feng smiled at Liu Jing and said, "Aunt Liu, I''m useless, but I can''t stand our family. Your son is a lawyer. Do you want to cooperate with us and be a legal adviser to the entertainment company."


    LV Shengli was very interested.


    Just as he was about to say yes, Liu Jing refused: "what kind of consultant? My son has his own law firm. You don''t need to arrange work. Well, I''m tired. I''m going home to have a rest. Do you want to go?"


    The old students looked at each other and didn''t mean to leave one by one.


    Shen Feng is right. Such a mansion has such a chance in a lifetime. It won''t be so easy to come back next time.


    "Liu Jing, go back first. We''re shopping."


    "Yes, it''s so big here that you can''t finish it for a while and a half."


    "We won''t go with you!"


    Seeing no one who wanted to go, Liu Jingqi''s liver hurt, but he couldn''t show it on his face. He could only pull LV Shengli and leave without looking back.


    On the other side, north of the city, Shenglong building.


    It is an office building on the surface, but it is actually a frightening place. The biggest overlord in the north of the city is the master here.


    Wang is also different from Kui. He has a long-term vision. All his businesses have basically gone right, leaving only a few gray industries.


    At this time, a Maserati stopped at the door of the company.


    Zhong Li got off first, followed by Tang Jun and Lin Shu.


    The three people''s expressions were quite dignified and obviously not too happy.


    Lin Shu looked at Zhong Li, shook his head and said, "master Zhong, my side has failed. They won''t divorce, but the good news is that Lin Xuejian has been completely driven out of the Lin family."


    Zhong lien gave a sound and looked up at the building.


    "I also failed. Sister Hua returned all my deposit and asked me not to find her again in the future. Her house was rented to Lin Xue. I asked someone to check it. It seems that the level of the city has helped a lot."


    Tang Jun frowned and said sternly, "I know him. His father has a little authority. Unexpectedly, Shen Feng even knows him. What shall we do now?"


    Zhong Li sneered and looked at them.


    "That''s why I called you. There''s not only one kuiye in the city, but also one person who can help. Even kuiye is afraid of him."


    With that, Zhong Li took the lead in entering the building, followed by Tang Jun and Lin Shu.


    The three soon came to the top floor and walked into the boss''s office.


    In the room stood a man in a white robe, gold framed glasses and a valuable brush in his hand.


    The man''s handwriting is good and sonorous.


    In a moment, a calligraphy was finished.


    Zhong Li came forward and looked at it. It was written in four big characters: convincing people with virtue.


    "Mr. Wang, my father has always said that your calligraphy is good. When I see you today, it really deserves its reputation and is an eye opener. So are the so-called masters."


    Wang also laughed and put down his pen.


    "Zhong Li, your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter. Come to me today. What''s the matter? There''s something you, young master Zhong, can''t do on the boundary of Tongcheng."


    Zhong Li looked embarrassed and looked at Wang Ye.


    "Mr. Wang, to tell you the truth, there are some difficulties. I have an enemy. I have looked for kuiye in the south of the city. It has no effect, so I want to ask you for help."


    Wang''s eyes lit up obviously.


    "Zhang Kui is a waste. It may be normal. Wait a minute. I''ll let ah Hu contact you. No matter what it is, you just give it to him to do it properly."


    Wang also picked up the phone on the table. Soon, a strong man came in.


    He pointed to Zhong Li and looked at the strong man: "ah Hu, this is master Zhong. Go and do something for him. Remember to do a good job and let the bastards in the south of the city have a good look."


    Ah Hu nodded and followed Zhong Li out.


    When the party came to the gate, ah Hu spoke like a bell.


    "Master Zhong, just tell me what''s going on!"


    Zhong Li looked at ah Hu and saw that he was quite strong and full of joy.


    "Ah Hu, it''s very simple. A new entertainment company will open the day after tomorrow. I need you to bring someone to make trouble and smash the scene for me!!"

 Chapter 94

    That night, Shen Feng and his family sat in the living room chatting.


    Lin Xuechen looked excited and danced: "sister, mom, did you see Aunt Liu''s expression in the afternoon? Her face is green. It''s so fun."


    Xu Hui was still a little embarrassed when she thought of the afternoon.


    After all, we have a good relationship with our old classmates for so many years. Today, Liu Jing''s face is dull and her lungs must be angry.


    "Xuechen, don''t say that about your Aunt Liu. She''s still a good person. Her mouth is a little ugly. I''ll buy some fruit to see her tomorrow."


    Lin Xuechen shook his head and took Xu Hui''s hand.


    "Mom, you''re just too honest. You''re good at being bullied. She made it clear that she wanted to humiliate her brother-in-law, but she didn''t expect our family to be so hard. It''s called lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot!"


    Lin Xuechen smiled happily, as if she were a child.


    Lin Xuejian tapped her gently and said, "Xuechen, how do you talk? Aunt Liu is not as bad as you think. Besides, it''s rented by President Jiang to us. There''s nothing to be proud of. Hurry to do your homework."


    Lin Xuechen put out his tongue playfully and got up and went back to the room.


    Xu Hui was busy tidying up the room and left with him.


    There are only Shen Feng and Lin Xue in such a big living room.


    Shen Feng took Lin Xuejian''s hand and smiled: "wife, you''ve been wronged. You''ve been laughed at by everyone, which makes you blush."


    Lin Xuejian shook her head and leaned against Shen Feng''s shoulder.


    "Husband, what nonsense are you talking about? I can get here today. You can''t help it. If you don''t have your support and efforts, the entertainment company is a joke. Tomorrow morning, I asked several advertising companies to talk about publicity cooperation. Come with me."


    "OK, I''ll go."


    Shen Feng had nothing to do, but he didn''t refuse.


    He also happened to be looking for Huang Renyi to ask him if he knew the password.


    The next day.


    When Lin Xue saw Lu Yun talking about things, she got up and left early in the morning.


    Shen Feng slept until the sun hit par 3. Then he got up slowly, washed, finished breakfast, and drove fox all the way to the door of the entertainment company.


    Far away, he saw a lot of cars parked at the door of the company, leaving only a narrow place where he could barely park. He didn''t think much and drove straight past.


    Just about to pull the car over, a BMW accelerated and rushed over. It happened that the card owner was in the position where Shen Feng went in. It was quite overbearing.


    After a while, the window opens.


    A young woman stuck her head out with an unhappy expression on her face.


    "Hurry, get out of the way, we''re going to stop!"


    Shen Feng smiled, simply got out of the car, went to BMW and knocked on the driver''s window.


    "It seems that I came first. If you want to go, you should go!"


    Just then the door opened.


    A tall man in his forties got off the bus with a big bald head, a big gold chain around his neck, a pair of black framed sunglasses and a moustache. He looked very greasy.


    This person''s name is Ma Hui, the business manager of Tianshui advertising. The girl is his secretary Xiao Fang. They came to the advertising bidding meeting today.


    Lin Xuejian''s small company was originally despised by large enterprises such as Tianshui, but it''s another matter who makes it have the shadow of Haiyue group behind it.


    Ma Hui''s task is very simple. He won today''s contract.


    He looked at Shen Feng and saw that he had driven a fox. His eyes were full of disdain.


    "You''re fucking blind. Who came first doesn''t have to count. Do you know who I am? What are you and want to grab a position with me!"


    Shen Feng is too lazy to talk to Ma Hui and looks at him coldly.


    "I don''t care who you are. Pretend to force in front of me. You''re afraid you''re looking for the wrong person."


    Ma Hui was stunned and looked at Shen Feng.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re crazy. You''re also here to attend the bidding meeting. I tell you, get out as soon as possible. You won''t be able to do it if we have Tianshui!"


    The two sides were deadlocked, which soon alerted Huang Renyi.


    When he saw that the situation was wrong, he limped over. He was just ready to say hello to Shen Feng, but he saw him secretly wave his hand and immediately understood.


    "Gentlemen, what happened?"


    When Ma Hui saw Huang Renyi, he took the lead: "you''re the security guard here. You''re just in time. Blow this fool away. I''m Ma Hui, the business manager of Tianshui advertising. President Lin personally called and invited us!"


    Ma Hui thought Huang Renyi would do it when he moved out of President Lin.


    Who knows, Huang Renyi looked puzzled and shook his head slightly: "manager Ma, can you tell me what happened first?"


    Ma Hui was obviously impatient when he heard this.


    "This fool robbed my parking space. I''m in a hurry to have a meeting with President Lin. just drive this fool away. If you delay the meeting, I''m afraid you can''t bear the responsibility!"


    Huang Renyi gave a cry and shook his head again.


    "I''m sorry, I seem to see this gentleman come first. You don''t follow the rules and deliberately cut in the queue. It should be you who want to go. Please cooperate with you, or I''ll call a trailer to tow your car away."


    Hearing this, Ma Hui was furious.


    He is quite famous in the advertising industry in Tongcheng. No matter where he goes, the other party is polite. Today, he was stuck by a small security guard.


    "Dead lame, how can you talk? You''re fucking blind. Believe me or not, President Lin will let you go right away. What''s the matter? Will you do anything!!"


    Shen Feng sneered and looked contemptuously at Ma Hui.


    "Mr. Ma, how about a face? What are you? You want to ask Mr. Lin to do things. Do you believe that I can get you out with one word and can''t participate in the bidding!"


    It''s the first time that Ma Hui has been wronged for so many years.


    He was so angry that he punched him directly.


    He is relatively tall and has obvious advantages in body shape. As long as he hits Shen Feng with one punch, he can get rid of him honestly.


    Seeing the fist attack, Shen Feng was quick in his eyes and hands. He dodged sideways and kicked Ma Hui''s chest.


    Ma Hui''s whole body was shocked. He stepped back several steps and spit out a mouthful of sour water.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you kick me!"


    Shen Feng has a smiling expression on his face and pinches his right hand into a fist.


    "How about kicking you? Do you roll by yourself or wait for me to do it? It''s just Tianshui advertising company. You really think you''re a green onion."


    Ma Hui trembled when he saw his fist.


    He scolded and scolded, but he knew that he was not Shen Feng''s opponent.


    In the face of such a fool and rogue, the security guard is disabled and mentally retarded. He can only admit bad luck.


    He glanced at Shen Feng, gnashing his teeth and said, "you''re cruel. Wait for me to see who can laugh to the end. If you can win the project, my name will be written upside down!"


    With that, Ma Hui got on the bus and looked for a parking space again.


    Shen Feng stopped the car with a smile and followed Huang Renyi into the hall.


    All the way into the conference room, many people had already sat in it.


    He quickly went to Lin Xuejian and said a few words. Then he found a corner and sat down. Next to the seat, there was a girl with glasses.


    The girl looks a little shy and doesn''t even dare to raise her head. It should be the first time to experience this occasion. She is a complete novice.


    Shen Feng glanced at her. There were a lot of materials piled on the table.


    The name of the person in charge of the cover reads Wang Qian.


    "Hello, Miss Wang. Would you mind showing me!"


    When Wang Qian heard the sound, she gave a cry.


    Such matters involving company secrets are generally taboo, but Wang Qian doesn''t know how to refuse. She can only nod and push the information on the desktop.


    Shen Feng was not polite. He opened the information and looked at it.


    Obviously, it''s designed by newcomers.


    Although it''s not amazing, her attitude is quite good. You can see her intentions.


    "Well done!"


    Shen Feng returned the information to Wang Qian. He just wanted to ask more questions. The door of the conference room was pushed open. Ma Hui came late with his secretary Xiao Fang, very angry.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Shen Feng and immediately smelled his face.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry I''m late and delayed by some malicious people. I think some people here are not bidding, but making trouble. For such people, I suggest it''s better to drive out, which will affect everyone''s mood."


    Lin Xue pretended to be calm when she saw that she knew it.


    "Well, manager Ma, you might as well say it straight. What''s the matter? You Tianshui is a leading enterprise in Tongcheng. I believe you won''t talk nonsense!"

 Chapter 95

    Lin Xuejian''s words gave Ma Hui great encouragement.


    Tianshui advertising is one of the best companies in the industry. Lin Xuejian must want to cooperate with himself to be so polite to himself.


    "Mr. Lin, let me be frank."


    He pointed to Shen Feng and looked rather disdainful: "this man doesn''t know which company he belongs to. By knowing a little Kung Fu, he forcibly robbed my parking space. It''s not a big deal, but if such a person wins the bid, I''m afraid it will destroy the reputation of your company in the future."


    Xiao Fang quickly got up and nodded heavily.


    "Mr. Lin, I can testify that he robbed the parking space and beat people. Our manager Ma didn''t want to make things big. He took the initiative to calm things down and ran out to park, so he came late. Please forgive me."


    Their cooperation is seamless.


    Lin Xue saw a burst of laughter in her heart and looked at Shen Feng: "what''s your situation? How can you fight casually? Manager Ma is the person in charge of Tianshui advertising!"


    Shen Feng gave a cry and took the initiative to admit it.


    "Yes, I did it. What''s the matter? What''s your opinion?"


    Lin Xuejian shook her head and gave a cry.


    "No comment, I just ask. Let''s start, manager Ma. Please sit down."


    The voice fell and Ma huileng was on the spot.


    What''s going on? It''s over.


    Such an understatement is like a child''s play.


    But on second thought, Lin is always a woman. The other party is fierce and afraid. This is also human nature. In short, as long as this fool can''t get the project.


    Seeing everyone coming together, Lin Xue asked, "you should know that our company is funded by Haiyue group, so there are high requirements for advertising. Who will come first and give me the plan."


    After another, some companies handed in their plans.


    However, without exception, they are perfunctory and not taken seriously. Obviously, these companies come to accompany them. The real protagonist is only Tianshui advertising.


    Sure enough, Ma Hui sent a beautiful album with empty hands and a smile.


    "Mr. Lin, we are the signboard of Tianshui. Needless to say, even Zhongcheng group and Wu''s pharmaceutical are our old customers. We will sign the contract now and can give a discount of 9.5%. In a few days, it will not be this price."


    Ma Hui was quite arrogant and spoke wildly.


    He decided that Lin Xuejian would only choose himself and had no other choice. As for the fool who didn''t have eyes, he was also empty handed, which was a little too arrogant.


    Just then, Shen Feng pushed Wang Qian.


    "Miss Wang, why don''t you send the information? I think your plan is good. At least it''s more sincere than some who send picture albums."


    Wang Qian was a little nervous. Urged by Shen Feng, she slowly handed over the information.


    "Mr. Lin, Hello, I''m Wang Qian from Xinhui advertising. This is my plan."


    Ma Hui sneered.


    "I''ve never heard of Xinhui advertising. What qualifications do you, a third rate small company, have to bid here? You''re suitable for small advertising on the road. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. Hurry and get out with your information."


    Xiao Fang nodded and laughed.


    "Mr. Ma, I''ve heard that Xinhui''s boss seems to be Li Kang who was kicked out by us before. He''s competing with us."


    Ma Hui gave a cry and looked at Lin Xue.


    "President Lin, believe me, Li Kang is a waste. He was expelled by me personally. Such a person has no organization and discipline and poor quality. He must not cooperate with him."


    Ma Hui swears and is obviously dissatisfied with Li Kang.


    Shen Feng snorted coldly, his eyes full of contempt.


    "Mr. Ma, if you keep saying that others are rubbish, bring a picture album with you. I''m afraid you have very poor quality. Sorry, please come back. We won''t cooperate with you!"


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    A mere Shen Feng, with such a big voice, even wants to represent president Lin.


    "What are you and what qualifications do you have to represent President Lin!"


    "Which company are you from? You''re crazy to come here empty handed."


    "Mr. Lin, this kind of person is deliberately sabotaging. Drive him out!"


    People are full of opinions.


    Ma Hui even laughed with disdain on his face.


    "You think too much of yourself. What are you? Dare to be presumptuous here. We cooperate with President Lin. that''s a certainty. It''s not something you clowns can destroy. President Lin, I''m right."


    Ma Hui''s victory is in hand, and he doesn''t pay attention to Shen Feng at all.


    Lu Yun sat at the theater all the way. Seeing here, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Manager Ma, you are wrong. President Shen is really qualified. He is the husband of President Lin and the entertainment company. He is the real boss."


    As soon as the words were said, everyone was stunned.


    Ma Hui was stunned and looked unbelievable.


    Xiaofang exclaimed and covered her mouth with her hands.


    Others kept their mouths shut for fear that they might spoil Ma Hui''s good deeds. Only Wang Qian still had a trembling expression and didn''t dare to look at Shen Feng.


    Lin Xue nodded and looked at Ma Hui.


    "Manager Ma, I''m sorry to let you go for nothing. Since my husband said he couldn''t cooperate, I still respect his opinion!"


    Ma Hui made a military order this time and will get the contract.


    If you go back empty handed, I''m afraid it''s hard to explain.


    He quickly changed a smiling face, walked up to Shen Feng, nodded and bowed, looked quite respectful, and immediately forgot what he had just said.


    "Mr. Shen, misunderstanding. It was all misunderstanding just now. Look at my mouth. I don''t know if I offended people. It''s my fault. I''ll be the host later. Please meet Mr. Lin. no, please all the employees of the company to get together in Juxian building."


    "Please believe that the strength of our Tianshui advertising is absolutely first-class. As for Xinhui advertising, you believe me, it is definitely garbage in garbage, otherwise they will not send a new person without any experience."


    Ma Hui repeatedly explained, hoping to save a game.


    Shen Feng sneered and pointed to Wang Qian.


    "Although Miss Wang is a newcomer, she is sincere. I believe she can do things well, but it''s you. She''s famous, but she doesn''t do much. Sorry, I''ve decided. Please go out."


    As soon as Ma Hui heard this, he was furious.


    "Mr. Shen, you and Mr. Lin are playing with me. I''m asking you once whether to cooperate with us or not. The price can be discounted and 20% off!"


    "Hehe, what about playing with you? If you don''t roll, believe it or not, I''ll break you. What''s it? You don''t deserve to show off in front of me!"


    Shen Feng is merciless and scolds Ma Hui.


    Ma Hui was half dead, but he couldn''t beat Shen Feng. He could only point at his nose.


    "Well, I remember you. Don''t think our Tianshui advertising is easy to bully. When you suffer losses later, I''ll see how you cooperate!"


    Leaving this cruel remark, Ma Hui said to go.


    They have a little authority in Tianshui''s business and block a small advertising company. That''s one word. No one can get what they can''t get.


    Ma Hui left with Xiao Fang, and other bidding companies also left one after another.


    Obviously, they are just a group of children.


    Wang Qian is very nervous. She doesn''t know what to say when she sees Shen Feng and Lin Xue.


    Shen Feng smiled and was just about to ask her to introduce herself. Suddenly, there was a clear sound of footsteps outside the door. Lin Shu and Lin Fei burst in with information.


    They didn''t know each other at all, so they found a seat and sat down.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and asked, "Lin Fei, our two families have cut off contact. What are you two doing here? I think you are itchy."


    Lin Shu quickly lost his smiling face and looked at Lin Xue with a smile.


    "Xuejian, Shen Feng, what are you doing so far? Everyone is a family. They are nominally broken, but their blood and family ties can''t be broken."


    Shen fengleng snorted, obviously unhappy.


    "Speak to me!"


    Lin Shu was embarrassed for a while and could only reply: "I heard that your company is looking for advertising partners. You should know better than me about the advertising business of our Lin group. I think we should be able to cooperate!"

 Chapter 96

    When Lin Xue heard this, she was stunned and could hardly be described in words.


    The two sides have cut off contact and the matter has been published in the newspaper.


    Lin Shu now came to ask for cooperation and to talk about blood and family. It was shameless. She had never seen such a shameless person.


    Lin Fei sat aside and saw Lin Xue''s face was not good. He said anxiously, "Xuejian, you can''t blame us for publishing in the newspaper. Lin''s group is so big that it can''t fight Zhong Li at all. Grandma is also very embarrassed."


    Lin Fei deliberately talks about Zhong Li, trying to soften Lin Xuejian.


    Shen Feng sneered, and the corners of his mouth were full of laughter.


    "Lin Fei, your words are contradictory. You can''t fight Zhong Li, so you have to cut off contact with Xuejian. Now you run to ask for cooperation, so you''re not afraid of Zhong Li against you."


    Lin Fei was embarrassed. He had a red face and did not know how to explain it.


    Lin Shu was ready and took the initiative to answer.


    "Shen Feng, this is a normal business cooperation. Master Zhong won''t mind, and what he really wants to deal with is you, not Lin''s group and Xuejian."


    Long before he came here, Lin Shu had discussed with Zhong Li to cooperate inside and outside.


    She tried to sneak into Lin Xuejian''s company.


    Wait until the opening day to make trouble for her so that ah Hu can bring people to make trouble.


    As for Lin''s group, it has never been the goal of Zhong Li.


    Shen Feng smiles and doesn''t trust Lin Shu.


    He pointed to Wang Qian: "sorry, you''re late. We''ve chosen Miss Wang of Xinhui to cooperate. Go back. We''ll cooperate next time we have a chance."


    Lin Fei was upset when he heard this.


    He looked at Lin Xue and pretended to be pathetic.


    "Xuejian, give us a chance. You know the strength of Lin''s group. This Xinhui company has never heard of. You have the heart to give up the opportunity to outsiders!!"


    Lin Shu also nodded and looked at Lin Xue.


    "Sister, please, just help us, grandma said. If we can''t win the cooperation, let''s never go back."


    Wang Qian stood aside and heard that they were a family. She immediately played a retreat drum.


    "I''m sorry. Otherwise, I''d better give up. They''re right. We''re a new company and our business ability is not strong. The boss didn''t plan to come. I asked to come and have a try, which caused you trouble."


    Wang Qian picked up the information and turned to leave.


    Lin Xue frowned and grabbed her wrist.


    "Miss Wang, you don''t have to worry. Since I promised to cooperate with you, I will never go back on my word. In this way, you Xinhui will cooperate with Lin''s group, and one person will be responsible for part."


    Lin Xuejian is still soft hearted. No matter how the Lin family treat her, she is always cruel.


    She chose to work alone, but also to make achievements and prove herself to the Lin family.


    When Lin Shu heard this, although he was not happy, he finally nodded and agreed. After all, today is different from the past. He came to beg others himself.


    Shen Feng saw that Lin Xuejian had promised, but he didn''t say anything.


    This is her character. I fall in love with her because of her kindness.


    Soon, the group sat down and continued the meeting.


    The grand opening ceremony of the new company is scheduled for 10 a.m. tomorrow, and there will be an afternoon to arrange the scene. In theory, it should be in time.


    Lin Xuejian looked around and said, "in the afternoon, I''ll go to the representatives of all parties in the city and invite them to participate in tomorrow''s grand ceremony. Lu Yun is responsible for contacting media friends and arranging the scene and location. Lin Shu, we Lin''s group have experience in this regard, so I''ll leave it to you. As for sister Wang, your task is to make a perfect cooperation plan for me, and then we sign the contract."


    Lu Yun nodded and said there was no problem.


    Wang Qian also nodded and agreed with Lin Xuejian''s arrangement.


    Lin Shu nodded vigorously for fear that Lin Xuejian would change her mind. This matter was left to her, which hit her heart and saved a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    After listening to Lin Xuejian''s arrangement, Shen Feng was quite surprised.


    "Wife, what am I doing? I think I''m redundant."


    Lin Xue saw a sweet smile and pointed to herself.


    "Of course you go with me to visit the representatives of the city. Your face is much more useful than me. Who doesn''t know that you are a big man who refuses Shen Hanshuang!"


    Lin Xuejian deliberately teased Shen Feng, which attracted a lot of laughter, and the atmosphere was obviously active.


    Soon, Shen Feng, Lin Xuejian and others left one after another.


    In such a big office, only Lin Shu and Lin Fei''s brother and sister are left. They don''t want to work at all. Instead, they sit on the sofa.


    Lin Shu, in particular, sneaked to the corner.


    "Hello, brother Hu, I''m Lin Shu. I''ve finished here. Come first and let''s discuss the details of tomorrow."


    Hanging up, Lin Fei looked at her suspiciously.


    "Lin Shu, what the hell are you doing? Who is brother Hu? If you hadn''t pulled me over, I wouldn''t have the cheek to beg them. Look at Shen Feng''s virtue. I can''t wait to tear his mouth."


    The two were talking, and Huang Renyi limped in.


    Lin Shu glanced at him, leaned over to Lin Fei''s ear and whispered a few words. They immediately laughed and smiled.


    Huang Renyi looked in his eyes and was slightly moved. He ran inside to have a rest.


    Not long ago, ah Hu came with one of his men.


    The group walked into the conference room and began to discuss countermeasures.


    Lin Shu looked at ah Hu with a smile in his eyes.


    "Brother Hu, it''s hard for you to come. I''ve won the job of arranging the opening. You just need to work with my workers and get familiar with them. When they officially open tomorrow morning, there will be a little noise, which will be enough to make them anxious and discredited."


    Ah Hu frowned slightly and didn''t seem very satisfied.


    "Miss Lin, I''m a rough man. You don''t fit my character with such a gentle way. As I said, just bring more than 100 brothers to the scene."


    Lin Shu shook her head and denied it.


    "Brother Hu, things are not that simple. Many big people will be present tomorrow. If you bring people to smash the field, it will have too much impact. I''m afraid it''s hard to clean up."


    Ah Hu Oh, I think it makes sense.


    He was just about to speak when he found a figure next to the conference room.


    "Who is it, sneaky, eavesdropping on us!"


    Lin Fei''s face sank and ran to open the door for the first time.


    There was no one else standing outside the door. It was Huang Renyi.


    He was limping away, but it was a pity that he didn''t walk very fast.


    Lin Fei ran quickly and grabbed his collar.


    "Dead lame, what are you running for? Did you hear anything?"


    Huang Renyi put his right hand into his pocket, pretended to be afraid and shook his head.


    "No, I didn''t hear anything!"


    Ah Hu sneered, quickly stepped forward and grabbed Huang Renyi''s right hand.


    With a strong lift, he pulled his hand out.


    Holding the mobile phone in his hand, the screen is still on, and the contact person says Shen Feng.


    "Who is Shen Feng?"


    Lin Fei flew into a rage as soon as he saw the number.


    "Son of a bitch, I dare say I didn''t hear it. You want to tell the news, don''t you!!"


    Then he shook his hand and slapped it.


    Although Huang Renyi was lame and his original Kung Fu was completely wasted, it was still no problem to fight two fools like Lin Fei.


    He ducked and punched Lin Fei in the stomach.


    Lin Fei''s face changed when he took two steps back from the pain.


    Ah Hu looked in his eyes and scolded the waste. He took a step forward and kicked Huang Renyi fiercely.


    Huang Renyi can''t dodge. He can only protect himself with both hands.


    With a bang, Huang Renyi stepped back and almost fell to the ground.


    When ah Hu saw this, he burst into a drink. He came forward and pulled Huang Renyi''s hair. He hit the head cone and immediately hit Huang Renyi with blood all over his face.


    There is no suspense about the war. Ah Hu crushes Huang Renyi.


    In a moment, he beat Huang Renyi''s head and blood and collapsed to the ground. He didn''t even have the strength to stand up. He could only gasp.


    Ah Hu looked at Lin Shu and made a move to wipe his neck.


    "Miss Lin, how to deal with this lame man? Do you want to do it or not? If you let him go, he will certainly tell the news. At that time, I''m afraid it''s hard to control."


    Hearing that he was going to kill, Lin Shu''s face changed dramatically.


    "No, no, just find a place to lock him up. When the opening ceremony ends tomorrow, Lin Xuejian and Shen Feng lose their reputation, he will be useless!!"

 Chapter 97

    The same afternoon.


    Shen Feng and Lin Xuejian came back with their tired bodies. They visited more than ten enterprises in person and contacted the comrades of the city''s publicity department. Finally, they determined the guests.


    Lin Xue saw that she was hanging Shen Feng''s arm and said with a sweet smile: "husband, you are still powerful. The golden wave in the city took us to say hello. We had a good trip. Even the boss in charge of publicity promised to participate!"


    Shen Feng smiled faintly, and his expression was quite calm.


    Huang Jinbo is a slippery devil. His grandfather has so much influence that he has to show it in front of himself. Naturally, he is very enthusiastic.


    When they came to the door of the company, a huge plaque had been hung and covered with a thick red cloth. They couldn''t see the name of the company at all.


    Shen Feng looked up and smiled, "wife, what''s the name of your company? It''s mysterious. Even I can''t know it in advance?"


    "Keep it secret. Lin Shu did a good job. The surroundings have been arranged almost. The team of our Lin Group is still very strong."


    When it comes to Lin''s group, Lin Xuejian is still very proud.


    After all, she has been in Lin''s group for many years and has a deep understanding of the advertising department.


    Shen Feng looked around. The workers really worked hard.


    But it is only a part of them. There are a few people who are obviously lazy, can''t lift their spirits, and are quite unfamiliar with business.


    In particular, the men in the West are burly and strong. Standing aside chatting and smoking, they are not like decoration workers at all, but more like local ruffian leaders.


    Shen Feng takes care of himself and follows Lin Xuejian into the hall.


    Lin Fei has already gone home. Lin Shu is very diligent and is still checking the design drawings in person.


    When she saw Lin Xuejian coming back, she smiled: "cousin, you''re back. How are you? Have you invited anyone above? Miss Lu Yun just went back. She said she had made an appointment with the TV station and broadcast it live tomorrow morning."


    It has to be said that Lu Yun''s face is still big. Even TV stations are willing to come live.


    Taking this opportunity to publicize the draft activities can expand the popularity of the company and attract more girls to participate.


    "Lin Shu, although we had many misunderstandings before, anyway, we are a family. I hope we can cooperate well in the future. Come on!!"


    Lin Xue sees a sincere expression on his face, and Lin Shu nods again and again.


    "Cousin, by the way, your security guard went back first. He asked me to tell you that he might be late tomorrow morning."


    Huang Renyi is in a hurry to go back. It must be about his son.


    Lin Xue nodded and said she knew.


    The two sisters walked to the side and began to study the specific plan for tomorrow.


    Shen Feng has nothing to do and wanders around alone.


    He always felt that Lin Shu was unreliable, especially the attitude she showed today, which was like an enemy of water and fire. It was clear that she was a pair of good sisters who loved each other.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Lin Shu definitely has a problem.


    Shen Feng continued to walk in and suddenly smelled a faint smell of blood.


    He was tempered by his master when he was a child. He used to soak in the blood tank for three days and nights, so he was particularly sensitive to the smell of blood. Although the taste was very light, he would never smell wrong.


    Shen Feng sniffed briefly and soon found blood at the corner of the wall.


    Obviously, the blood was sputtered.


    There is a problem, and the problem is not small.


    Shen Feng looks back. Lin Shu and Lin Xuejian are still discussing the problem.


    He hurried to the inner room and called sister Huang.


    "Hello, elder sister Huang, this is Shen Feng. Has your brother Huang Renyi come back yet? He said there was something urgent at home. Do you want me to help you?"


    "No, the family is very good. It''s nothing."


    Sure enough, I guessed right.


    Shen Feng hung up the phone with a bad feeling in his heart.


    But at this moment, we must not scare the snake.


    He deliberately went to the door and took photos of all the decoration workers, especially the strong men with big and thick bones, which was the focus of his photos.


    A strong man is no other than ah Hu.


    He soon found that Shen Feng was taking pictures. He hurriedly ran over and grabbed Shen Feng''s collar. His face looked ferocious, as if he wanted to eat people.


    "Smelly fool, what the fuck are you doing? Why are you patting me!"


    Shen Feng shook his head and explained, "brother, you misunderstood. I''m Shen Feng, the vice president of the company. I want to write a publicity material, so take pictures and make some materials!"


    Ah Hu finally let go when he heard this.


    "Oh, Mr. Shen, misunderstanding, it''s all right, you shoot!"


    With that, ah Hu ran back.


    Shen Feng secretly breathed a sigh of relief and took two more pictures. Then he came to Lin Xuejian.


    "Xuejian, talk to Lin Shu. I have something else to do. I''ll go back first."


    Lin Xue was stunned. They agreed to have dinner together, but Shen Feng suddenly said he had something to go back. There must be a problem.


    But Lin Shu is here. She doesn''t know what to ask.


    "Well, good!"


    Shen Feng nodded, walked out of the company and drove all the way to Tianhe entertainment palace in the south of the city.


    He always feels that a strong man is not like a worker, but more like a person mixed with society. He looks very domineering and should have a big background. Xu San and Dao Si may know who he is.


    Soon, Shen Feng arrived at the entertainment palace.


    He stopped the car and walked all the way to the gate.


    Before we got close, several young janitors hurriedly greeted us.


    "Hello, brother Feng!"


    "Brother Feng, you''re here!"


    They bowed 90 degrees and had a very good attitude.


    Shen Feng said hello and went directly to the office on the second floor.


    Lord Kui is not here. Xu San is in charge today.


    When he saw Shen Feng, he was equally polite.


    "Mr. Shen, why are you here? Please sit down. Are you looking for Lord Kui?"


    Shen Feng shook his head and handed over his mobile phone.


    "Third brother, it''s the same with you. Show me if you know these people. They work as construction workers in my company."


    Xu San took the phone, just looked at it, and immediately became angry.


    "A group of bastards, Mr. Shen, the man you specially photographed. His name is ah Hu. He is a subordinate of Wang Ye in the north of the city. He can fight very well. How can he be a construction worker for you? There must be a conspiracy here. You''ve been fooled."


    After saying this, Xu San was suddenly embarrassed.


    "Mr. Shen, it''s hard to do. Ah Hu suddenly ran to you. I''m afraid you''ve been watched. Wang Ye''s power is not small. Even Lord Kui is afraid of three points. Why don''t I contact Lord Kui and see what he says."


    Shen Feng didn''t want to embarrass Kui, so he shook his head.


    They are close to each other. If they really start a war, the loss will not be small. They don''t have much strength at present. They mainly rely on the influence of the family.


    Once Lord Kui is defeated, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "No, I''m just here to find out the situation. You don''t have to tell Lord Kui. I''ll go first. I''ll find a way to solve it myself."


    Shen Feng takes back his mobile phone and takes the initiative to leave the entertainment palace.


    Although the relationship between kuiye and Chen Tiandao is good, when it comes to fundamental interests, he may not help in this matter.


    Huang Renyi must have fallen into ah Hu''s hands. Before he finds out where he is locked up, he can''t act rashly to avoid killing him.


    These people are not good stubbles. They are all masters who dare to use knives.


    Shen Feng went to the front of the car and just opened the door, a figure chased out from behind.


    Xu Sany''s solemn expression was burning with eyes.


    "Mr. Shen, wait a minute. I''ll help you with this. He doesn''t have to go through Lord Kui. He doesn''t dare to fight Wang yedou. He''s short-sighted. I''m not afraid of Xu San."


    Shen Feng was quite surprised when he heard this.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Sanzhong was so loyal that he even had a problem with Lord Kui.


    "Xu San, you''re not afraid that Lord Kui will settle with you afterwards."


    Xu San shook his head with a resolute expression.


    "Mr. Shen, following Lord Kui can only dominate the south of the city forever. He is short-sighted and lives in a corner. He has no ambition. He settles accounts afterwards, but three knives and six holes. I have a bad life. As long as I can''t die, I''ll follow Mr. Shen in the future."


    Shen Feng was obviously moved. He could see that Xu San was serious.


    At present, to deal with the light note, he really needs help, and a lot of help.


    "OK, third brother, I recognize your brother. I have a friend who is missing. I suspect he was taken away by ah Hu and locked up. Can you help me find him?"


    Xu San smiled and squeezed his fist in his right hand.


    "I have a feud with ah Hu. He has asked me for trouble several times, so I know him very well. If he really catches an important hostage, he must be locked up in the old house of Ruyi home in the north of the city."

 Chapter 98

    Building 15, Ruyi home, north of the city.


    This is the old urban area. With the progress of urbanization, the original bustling old appearance has gone forever. Now it has become a gathering place for the elderly, and few young people come.


    According to Xu San''s information, ah Hu spends the night in the luxury house in the east of the city every night, so it is absolutely impossible for him to come after 11 p.m.


    They sat in the car until eleven o''clock.


    Xu San looked up and saw that the light upstairs was still on, which confirmed his guess that ah Hu must have locked people in.


    "Brother Feng, they haven''t seen you. You pretend to be a delivery man and cheat the door open. I''ll cooperate with you to go in and clean up the people inside."


    Shen Feng nodded and took the prepared takeout.


    He walked all the way to room 402 and knocked heavily on the door.


    Soon, the door opened and a thin man stood at the door.


    "Who, knock at the door in the middle of the night!"


    "Hello, your takeout has arrived." Shen Feng said.


    "You''re fucking sick. I didn''t order takeout. You went wrong!"


    The man looked unhappy. He just wanted to close the door. Shen Feng quickly stopped him and pointed to the takeout in his hand: "brother, don''t play with me. The address is here. If you don''t believe it, you can see if it''s someone else''s takeout."


    The man was stunned and turned around seriously.


    "I don''t say anything about the stupid takeout."


    A reply came quickly from the room: "I don''t understand. If the address is right, I''ll accept it. If I don''t eat white, I happen to be hungry for playing mahjong!"


    Hearing these words, Shen Feng nodded slightly.


    There are at least four people in the room.


    The man Oh, you''re welcome. He directly took the takeout in Shen Feng''s hand.


    At this time, Shen Feng lightning shot.


    He stuck the man''s neck in one hand, covered his mouth in the other hand and whispered, "shut up, dare to say a word and break your neck."


    Shen Feng''s strength was so strong that the man in the card couldn''t breathe and could only nod heavily.


    Seeing Shen Feng succeed, Xu San came up slowly.


    He is so murderous that it''s hard to provoke him at first sight.


    When the man saw Xu San, he was scared to death. He didn''t dare to fart on his face.


    This is a murderous God. It''s very different from brother Hu.


    Nine times out of ten it''s revenge.


    Shen Feng motioned Xu San to look at the man and went in with the takeout.


    Indeed, someone was playing mahjong in the inner room. There was a lot of change on the table. In the corner lay a figure, black and blue. It was Huang Renyi.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and pointed to Huang Renyi.


    "Who did it?"


    A man got up with disdain in his eyes.


    "Smelly fool, who let you in? Do you fucking want to die? Who did it? It''s none of your business. Put the takeout down and you can get out."


    The other man looked puzzled and looked at Shen Feng.


    "Where''s ad? How could he let you in!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Shen Feng tried to throw away the takeout. The takeout hit one of them, and the thick soup spread all over him in an instant.


    Before the other party reacts, Shen Feng lightning moves.


    He was annoyed that Huang Renyi had been beaten like this and started very hard.


    One move, Denglong kick, kicked a man unconscious on the spot.


    Then another punch hit the other man in the stomach.


    The man was in pain and just bent down. Shen Feng hit him in the jaw with another hook.


    It was just two simple moves. They were in severe pain all over, fell to the ground and couldn''t get up, and all fainted.


    The last one looked in his eyes and turned pale with fear.


    "Who the hell are you? This is brother Hu''s territory. If you mess around here, brother Hu won''t let you go."


    Shen Feng grabbed the man''s collar, his eyes coagulated, and his whole body exuded a chill.


    "Is it you!"


    The man trembled with fear. He dared not speak hard.


    "Brother, brother, misunderstanding, I didn''t hit it. It was like this when he sent it. It seems that brother Hu did it himself. I didn''t even touch it."


    Shen Feng gave a cry and hit the man on the forehead with a direct elbow.


    The man suddenly saw Venus, his eyes were black, and he fell down limply.


    Soon, Xu San followed the man who opened the door.


    He was filled with admiration when he saw the on the ground.


    Even it takes a lot of effort to clean up these little brothers. Unexpectedly, Shen Feng just punched and beat these people completely.


    Shen Feng goes to Huang Renyi and has a brief look.


    Fortunately, his wounds are all skin injuries. Just take a simple rest for a few days.


    "Uncle Huang, I''m sorry to make you suffer."


    Huang Renyi shook his head and looked at Shen Feng weakly.


    "Shen Feng, I''m fine. Lin Shu is not a good thing. She joined forces with a man named tiger. She plans to make trouble tomorrow morning and create a man-made accident when lifting the company card."


    Hearing Huang Renyi''s words, Shen Feng gnashed his teeth.


    He just knew that Lin Fei and Lin Shu came here. He must have bad intentions. Sure enough, he guessed right.


    "Uncle Huang, it''s all right. I''ll take you to the hospital. Now that I know, I''ll have a way to deal with them tomorrow. They will be surprised."


    They were talking when the man''s cell phone rang.


    It''s brother Hu.


    Xu sandeng glanced at the man and motioned him to answer the phone.


    The man trembled and pressed the answer button.


    "Dog, why did you answer the phone for so long?"


    "Tiger, brother tiger, what can I do for you?"


    The man was too afraid and spoke tremblingly.


    "Fool, what are you doing? You''re shaking. How''s the person who sent it this afternoon? Is he dead?"


    "The air conditioner is turned down. It''s a little cold. The man is still alive."


    "Good, watch it for me. When I call tomorrow, take this waste to the old warehouse. I''ll call Aaron to play together!"


    Soon, the phone hung up.


    The man knelt down in fear, looking pitiful.


    "Uncle Xu, brother, no matter what I do, I''m a doorman. Brother Hu has done a good job. If you want to find him, go to him for trouble."


    Xu San was most unaccustomed to such a man who betrayed his eldest brother. He snorted coldly and punched one after another until he beat the man black and blue, with blood all over his face.


    "Mr. Shen, how to deal with it."


    "Third brother, tie them up. I''ll clean up ah Hu tomorrow and deal with their problems when I come back."


    After midnight.


    Shen Feng returns home.


    Lin Xuechen and Xu Hui had already fallen asleep. Lin Xuejian was sitting at the head of the bed, wearing pajamas, and didn''t mean to sleep at all. His expression was quite serious.


    She frowned slightly when she saw Shen Feng coming back.


    "Husband, what''s the matter? Why did you run away suddenly? Is something wrong with Uncle Huang? I''ll think about it carefully. If he really wants anything, he will tell me in person."


    Lin Xue ignored this detail when she saw the comparison in the afternoon.


    Huang Renyi knows about his family. He can''t let Lin Shu talk.


    Shen Feng nodded and didn''t deny it.


    "Wife, I''ve found uncle Huang and sent him to the hospital for cultivation. Don''t worry about his problems. Someone will set us up tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, Lin Shu and Lin Fei?"


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Lin Xue saw a burst of sadness in her heart.


    She is really out of her heart. Why do they still refuse to let go of themselves.


    "Yes, the two of them even went to the north of the city. When they planned to lift the company''s plaque tomorrow, they deliberately made trouble. I''ve found someone to reinforce the ladder to ensure that there will be no accidents."


    "Husband, thank you. Without you, I would lose tomorrow. The entertainment company is my last effort. I can''t fall here."


    Lin Xuejian buried her head in Shen Feng''s arms.


    She knew that in her life, she didn''t read men wrong.


    This seemingly careless man is quite trustworthy.


    The next day.


    Shen Feng took Lin Xuejian and Xu Hui to the company. From a distance, he saw a group of people standing outside. In addition to the reporter friends in the city, there were people from the province.


    The crowd is bustling and has begun to take photos.


    In front of the company, a group of lion dancers are warming up, which looks quite lively.


    They quickly walked to the hall, and Lin Shu ran over with a smile.


    "Cousin, you''re here at last. I''ve arranged today''s affairs. You''ll speak on the stage later. I''ll arrange someone to uncover the plaque, and then the lion dance. What do you think?"


    Lin Xue saw that her heart was dripping blood, but there was a faint smile around her mouth.


    "OK, just do as you say!"

 Chapter 99

    At 9 a.m., guests arrived one after another.


    Under the leadership of Lin Fei, the Lin family rushed to the scene brazenly. Many benches were placed outside the whole company, which were basically full.


    Curious residents nearby also ran to join in the fun. Suddenly, there were a sea of people and it was very lively.


    TV stations broadcast in real time, and the audience watching online is rising.


    Soon, the lucky time arrived.


    Lin Xuejian and Lu Yun came to the stage hand in hand and stood in front of the rostrum at the same time.


    She looked around with a brilliant smile.


    "Today is a festive day. Welcome to the opening ceremony of our company. We are very honored to invite Mr. Huang Jinbo and Mr. Zhou Yanan. Here, on behalf of the company, I would like to express my heartfelt thanks."


    When Lin Xuejian finished, there was a round of applause, and the atmosphere was quite active.


    The old lady of the Lin family sat under the stage with a dignified expression.


    "It''s a big face. I can invite so many big people in the city."


    Lin Fei sat aside with a disdainful expression.


    "Grandma, she just looks at the scenery. She is not liked by some people. You think she and Shen Feng can get so many people''s attention with their strength."


    The old lady frowned slightly and looked at Lin Fei.


    "You mean president Ye of Haiyue group?"


    Lin Fei smiled and shook his head: "grandma, adulterer Yinfu, it will be exposed sooner or later. You''ll wait to see a good play later. She won''t be so smooth forever. I''ll see how they end later."


    Lin Fei smiled darkly. Before he laughed a few times, a figure sat down next to him.


    Shen Feng patted him on the shoulder with a faint smile on his mouth.


    "Lin Fei, what are you laughing at? I''m so happy. Let me hear it."


    Lin Fei snorted coldly and didn''t bother to talk to Shen Feng.


    Shen Fei remained calm and continued: "Lin Fei, the security guard of our company seems to be missing. Just now I contacted his family and said he didn''t go back all night. Did you see him yesterday afternoon? Is there anything strange?"


    Lin Fei smiled in his heart, but his face pretended to be surprised.


    "I don''t know. A lame man. I care what he does. It''s you. Where can you find this lame man as a security guard? It''s useless if someone makes trouble."


    Shen Feng smiled and didn''t talk.


    On the rostrum, Lin Xuejian picked up the microphone and pointed to the plaque behind him.


    "Everyone, next, it''s the most important link today. You must be looking forward to what''s the name of our company. Next, we''ll have the unveiling ceremony."


    In the grand music, Lin Shu glanced at the man beside him.


    The man nodded to understand, held the ladder and climbed up all the way.


    The position of the plaque is very high. Once there is a problem with the ladder, falling down is not fun.


    Not far away, ah Hu stood at the corner with several of his men.


    Hold your right hand into a fist and be ready to rush out at any time.


    According to the prior agreement, as long as the man steps on the top third section, the ladder will break and he will fall from high school. At that time, it will depend on his own play.


    I have to say that women are trouble and have to use this routine.


    Change into your own habit. Taking people up is a smash. Whatever your golden wave, in Tongcheng territory, few dare to offend Wang Ye and Zhongcheng group.


    Seeing that the man was about to step on it, ah Hu was ready.


    But when he stepped down, the ladder was still and firm.


    The man was also surprised. He stepped on it seven or eight times in a row. One foot was stronger than the other. The ladder was still motionless and quite firm.


    Everyone was watching and helpless. He could only lift the cover.


    Fenglin volcano Entertainment Co., Ltd.


    Lin Xuejian continued to speak and looked at Shen Feng under the stage.


    "Feng refers to my husband Shen Feng, and Lin refers to me. It also represents a fighting spirit, an unyielding spirit, and the future direction of our company. Next, let''s invite Miss Lu Yun to announce our company''s first talent show!"


    Not far away, Lin Shu looked confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    I''ve done my hands and feet, but I can''t step on it.


    The same reaction came from Lin Fei.


    He looked at Shen Feng with a frightened face. His eyes were full of unbelievable expressions. Needless to think, Shen Feng must have played tricks behind his back.


    "Shen Feng, do you know all about it?"


    Shen Feng still has a smiling expression and doesn''t even look at Lin Fei.


    "It''s not completely clear for the time being. When I get it all clear, you''re afraid it''s too late to regret. Is there anything to say!"


    As soon as he spoke, Lin Fei knelt in front of the old lady of the Lin family.


    He knows ah Hu''s identity. He''s from Wang Ye in the north of the city. Shen Feng doesn''t even give Wang Ye face. He''s fighting with him. He must have no good fruit to eat.


    "Shen Feng, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t know anything. It''s the idea of Lin Shu''s eight women. It''s her and Tang Jun who play tricks behind the scenes, and Zhong Li. It''s the three of them. Believe me, I really don''t know anything."


    In order to protect his life, Lin Fei told the whole story. He didn''t care about the alliance.


    Shen Feng smiled and patted him on the face.


    "Good, wait until I come back!"


    With that, Shen Feng got up and left the scene.


    The other side.


    Ah Hu stood in the corner, also surprised. His first reaction was something wrong. He quickly took out his mobile phone and called his men.


    For a long time, no one answered.


    No, something must have happened.


    Ah Hu frowned and dialed Wang Ye again.


    "President Wang, something happened. I was calculated."


    Halfway through the conversation, ah Hu saw a familiar figure coming.


    "Xu San did it!"


    He added again, and then put down his cell phone.


    Soon, Xu San appeared in front of him with more than ten people, his eyes full of pride.


    "Ah Hu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why are you so excited today and come here, but as far as I know, President Lin doesn''t seem to invite you."


    Ah Hu looked at Xu San and gnashed his teeth.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s you!"


    They were talking. Shen Feng came from the East.


    He snorted coldly and looked at ah Hu angrily.


    "You are a Hu. I have never had a conflict with President Wang, but you helped those losers deal with me. Who does that mean?"


    Although a Hu is trapped, his momentum remains unabated.


    "Dog, you come to the door. You don''t deserve to talk to me. Xu San, you''re crazy. If you help such people deal with me, you''re not afraid of Lord Kui''s trouble."


    Xu San shook his head and his eyes were burning.


    "Ah Hu, I advise you to be honest. Mr. Shen is not a big man you can afford. Lord Kui''s era will pass soon. You''d better be honest!"


    Ah Hu bah and roared, "tell me a fart. I ah Hu never do anything to betray others. I did it alone. If you let me go back, my boss will kill you every minute."


    The voice fell, and Xu Sanyi kicked it.


    "Waste, you are in my hands now. You''d better be honest. You can do whatever Mr. Shen says. You can suffer less flesh and blood."


    Ah Hu still refused to give in and spit.


    "Fart, I''ll be afraid of him. Just come here. I''ll fight him alone. What''s the matter? Dare to threaten me and see me beat him into shit!!"


    Although ah Hu is at a disadvantage, his momentum remains unabated.


    He practiced Kung Fu for several years and thought he was much more powerful than Xu San. If Xu San hadn''t brought more people, he would have resisted and broken through.


    Shen Feng looks thin and weak. Even if he can fight, he can''t be powerful. As long as this fool is willing to fight, he is 100% sure to win.


    Shen Feng smiled and took the initiative to go to ah Hu.


    He practiced ancient martial arts since childhood. He was never afraid of anyone. He can beat eight bluff waste like ah Hu.


    "Well, you all get out of the way. I''ll see how he beat me into shit."


    As soon as the voice fell, ah Hu was furious and rushed over with a violent drink.


    Although he is quite big, his speed is really not slow.


    Even at the level of Xu San, it is difficult to cope with, and the two sides are basically 50-50.


    Shen Feng is a little tall, but he is relatively thin. He has a lot of these goods, and it is impossible to beat himself.


    Seeing ah Hu coming like a hungry tiger to the sheep, Shen Feng smiled and quickly came forward with his right hand in front of him. It seems that he is ready to be a hard move.


    With a bang, ah Hu punched out and hit Shen Feng''s right arm.


    Shen Feng bounced away and used a move to step on his empty leg.


    This is also one of Shen Feng''s unique skills. When he is unprepared, he accumulates strength and hits the opponent''s jaw from bottom to top.


    When ah Hu saw this scene, he was very frightened. He wanted to close the move. He was already half a beat slow. In an instant, he was kicked in the jaw by Shen Feng. He suddenly saw Venus in his eyes and his mouth was full of blood.


    Shen Feng sneered and swept his legs. Ah Hu felt pain and fell heavily to the ground. Before he stood up, Shen Feng had stepped on his forehead.


    "Ah Hu, how''s it going? I won''t accept it."


    At this juncture, Xu San''s cell phone rang and kuiye called.


    "Xu San, you''re fucking crazy. I don''t care what you''re doing. Get back with your people right away. Don''t let me talk about it for the second time."

 Chapter 100

    Half an hour later, the backyard of the entertainment palace.


    Ah Hu was tied up and stood in the middle. Shen Feng and Xu San stood behind. Their expressions were quite serious and looked at Zhang Kui not far away.


    Zhang Kui is always polite when he sees Shen Feng, but today he is not normal and his eyes are full of boredom.


    He clearly remembered that he told Shen Feng not to touch Wang Ye''s people.


    Now it''s better for him to do it alone. He has to take Xu San, which is tantamount to taking himself into the ditch.


    In recent years, the outside world has said that they are equally matched with Wang.


    But only you know about yourself.


    I''m 52 years old this year. I can''t play. I''m old. I don''t want to expand my territory. I just want to wash my hands in a golden basin.


    Although Xu San and Dao Si helped him, Wang also had a mysterious force behind him, and his comprehensive strength was much stronger than himself.


    Once the two sides really fight, Chen Tiandao can''t save the near fire, and he will die.


    He has been trying to avoid contradictions between the two sides, but it happened.


    "Xu San, what''s going on? Why did you catch ah Hu?"


    Xu San is neither humble nor arrogant and looks at Zhang Kui.


    "Lord Kui, it was ah Hu who picked up the matter first and tied Mr. Shen''s friend. I didn''t inform you about it. It''s my fault. Please punish me."


    Zhang Kui took a step forward, his eyes were frozen, and his hand was slapped.


    "Fool, what''s the use of punishing you? Just now Wang also called me and asked me what I meant. It''s not to have a big fight. You tell me how to explain to him. I''ve told him not to cause disputes with him."


    As soon as Zhang Kui opened his mouth, everyone knew he was afraid.


    Although he usually swaggers, he always says that he wants to fight to the death with Wang Ye. When it comes to this day, what he wants is how to make peace.


    Xu San saw through this long ago, so he made today''s move.


    Ah Hu stood aside and laughed when he saw this scene: "Lord Kui, he who knows current affairs is a hero. Xu San caused trouble and let him solve it by himself. Don''t worry, I will never talk nonsense. I will tell president Wang that this matter is not your meaning."


    As soon as the voice fell, Shen Feng kicked fiercely.


    Ah Hu was in pain. He couldn''t stand steadily for a moment and fell to his knees.


    Shen Feng took a step forward, grabbed his hair and hit him directly in the face. The punch was so powerful that it immediately bled ah Hu''s face.


    "Ah Hu, I beat you. It has nothing to do with Xu San. Go back and tell president Wang that as long as he is brave enough, he will come to trouble me. It has nothing to do with Lord Kui."


    Ah Hu bah and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re a door-to-door waste. What are you? You don''t deserve to let president Wang trouble you personally. Don''t say I don''t give you a chance. We and you have never violated the river. You can do it yourself."


    Although a Hu is trapped, he is still arrogant.


    Zhang Kui looked in his eyes and wanted to break him up, but if he wanted to return, he didn''t want to fall into endless struggle with Wang in the future, so he had to give AHU an explanation.


    "Mr. Shen, you are a distinguished guest. It has nothing to do with you. Since Xu San did it, he must be punished. You don''t have to intercede for him."


    Shen Feng is Chen Tiandao''s man. Zhang Kui can''t move him. The only one who can punish is his own subordinate Xu San. Even if he is completely abolished, he can rearrange one.


    Xu San bit his teeth and suddenly knelt down.


    "Lord Kui, you don''t have to be embarrassed. Thank you for your care over the years. I volunteer three knives and six holes. From now on, I have nothing to do with you. Wang always wants trouble. Just come to me alone."


    Come on, Xu San took out his dagger and his expression was quite resolute.


    The so-called three knives and six holes is to wear three knives on the thigh with a dagger to form six holes. It is a very cruel punishment. Few people can survive three knives. Even if they survive, their lives will be threatened because of massive bleeding.


    After performing this ceremony, Xu San even separated from Zhang Kui.


    Zhang Kui took a look, didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    Xu Sany clenched his teeth and stabbed him with a knife, which immediately bled.


    Soon, he stabbed a second knife.


    The dagger is red with blood, which is shocking.


    Seeing that Xu San wanted the third knife, Shen Feng was quick in his eyes and hands. He grabbed the dagger and stabbed himself in the thigh. He was quite decisive.


    "Lord Kui, I''ll bear this knife for Xu San. Since then, he is no longer your man. What he does has nothing to do with you. Let''s go!"


    With that, Shen Feng held Xu San and left slowly.


    When the two went away, Zhang Kui let people loose ah Hu.


    His expression was dignified and obviously unhappy.


    "Ah Hu, I''ve dealt with it. Go back and tell president Wang that if you want to find trouble, you can go to Xu San, but Shen Feng, I advise him not to move!"


    An hour later, the first people''s hospital.


    Shen Feng and Xu San finished dressing up. They limped to the door, looked at each other, laughed at each other, and became a pair of good brothers who took good care of each other.


    "Mr. Shen, what are your plans? Zhang Kui won''t protect you in the future."


    Shen Feng disagreed and patted afraid Xu San on the shoulder.


    "Xu San, just call me Shen Feng. You''ll take good care of your injury first. After you get well, there will be a place for you to play in the future. I promise you, Zhang Kui and Wang Ye, sooner or later, we will step on our feet. This day won''t be too far."


    These words are crazy. If outsiders hear them, they must think Shen Feng is crazy.


    Wang Ye and Zhang Kui, the two mountains of Tongcheng, cannot be shaken.


    Xu San nodded and looked at Shen Feng with burning eyes.


    "Brother Feng, can you take the liberty to ask, who are you?"


    Shen Feng smiled: "re introduce the Shen family in Yanjing, the eldest son and grandson, Shen Feng!"


    Hearing this answer, Xu San''s whole body was shocked, and his blood boiled instantly. All the puzzles were solved. No wonder Chen Tiandao and Shen Hanshuang looked at him differently.


    "Brother Feng, don''t worry, I will never talk nonsense!"


    "Why, you''re not afraid that I''m talking nonsense and fooling you. I''ll regret it in the future!"


    "Brother Feng, since I choose you, no matter who you are, I won''t regret what Zhang Kui and Wang can''t do. I believe you can do it."


    Shen Feng nodded and told Xu San to go back and have a good rest.


    When Xu San left by car, he returned to Dongcheng other hospital all the way.


    As soon as the front foot entered the gate, he was startled by the scene in front of him.


    Lin Shu knelt on the ground with a panic expression.


    Lin Xuejian was sitting on the sofa with a embarrassed face. Xu Hui was also sad. Instead, Lin Xuechen was sitting and watching a good play, and he was still eating popcorn.


    When she saw Shen Feng, she quickly stood up.


    "Brother in law, you finally came back. You quickly get Lin Shu away. She knelt here like a dog for several hours. It''s annoying."


    Shen fengen gave a cry and limped over.


    Lin Xue was very anxious when she saw it in her eyes.


    "Husband, what''s wrong with your foot? What''s the matter?"


    Shen Feng smiled and sat down in front of the sofa.


    "The left foot sprained. It''s not in the way. What did Lin Shu apologize for? What did she do?"


    Shen Fengming knows why and asks, deliberately making things difficult for Lin Shu.


    Lin Shuxin knew his belly was bright and kowtowed quickly.


    "Brother in law, it''s really none of my business. I''m also forced. It''s all the meaning of young master Zhong. He also found people. If I don''t obey, he will deal with the Lin group. Grandma begged hard, and I promised to come over."


    Lin Shu is very smart and leaves all the responsibility to grandma.


    Anyway, the old lady is old and thick skinned.


    Hearing this, Xu Hui nodded and became a peacemaker.


    "Xiaofeng and Xuejian are all our own people. Lin Shu is also forced. Forgive her. We will cooperate and do good things together in the future. What do you think?"


    Xu Hui thought that Lin Shu was his own family and didn''t want to blame too much.


    Lin Xue saw well and looked at Lin Shu: "Lin Shu, get up. Since it has nothing to do with you, you don''t have to blame yourself. We continue to cooperate, or you and Wang Qian."


    Lin Xue forgives Lin Shu again when she sees that she has done her utmost.


    When Lin Shu heard this, he thanked again and again. Finally, he was relieved.


    The more this time, the more we should recognize counseling and wait for the opportunity to fight back.


    On the other side, Shenglong building.


    Ah Hu came back with a wound and walked into Wang Ye''s office.


    He saw Wang Ye and changed his smiling face.


    "Mr. Wang, good news. Zhang Kui''s success is frightened. He really doesn''t dare to fight. Instead, he drives out the culprit Xu San. Now he has only one knife and four left."


    Ah Hu was complacent, as if it was his own credit.


    Wang also snorted coldly, walked up to ah Hu, and raised his hand with a slap, loud and crisp.


    "Rubbish, I can''t do such a small thing well. I have to call people myself. What''s the use of you? What else did Zhang Kui say?"


    Ah Hu was slapped and dared not refute.


    "Mr. Wang, Zhang Kui asked me to take a message. You can deal with Xu San casually, but don''t move Shen Feng. There is someone behind him, and he said you can''t provoke him!"


    The voice fell, and Wang slapped again.


    "Bastard, there is no one I can''t deal with in Tongcheng. He overestimates the waste called Shen Feng. I want to see who is behind him!"

 Chapter 101

    The next morning.


    Lin Xue went to the company early in the morning. Today is the first day of audition registration. As soon as her front foot arrived at the company, many girls had come outside.


    Lu Yun, with a smiling expression on his face, signed and motioned to the girl to show her talent.


    When she saw Lin Xuejian, she said hello.


    "Mr. Lin, you''re here. Today''s situation is good. Brother Zheng answered hundreds of phone calls alone. We will succeed in this activity. By the way, I heard that uncle Huang is in poor health. I found a relative from my hometown to work as a security guard temporarily for a few days."


    With that, Lu Yun waved his hand.


    A young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks came over. His clothes were not buttoned properly. He looked very obscene and had a strange smile around his mouth.


    "Cousin, you call me!"


    "Mr. Lin, let me introduce him to you. His name is Bao Jun, the son of my little aunt. My hometown is in Ruxian nearby. My little aunt has always asked me to take care of him, so I called him last night."


    Lin Xue nodded and didn''t refuse.


    According to Shen Feng, Huang Renyi''s injury is not light, and the company really needs people.


    "OK, welcome, Bao Jun. it''s hard for you." Lin Xuejian said.


    Bao Jun smiled and shook his head.


    "No hard work, good work, good work. I''ll be busy. Two bosses, you continue to test your talents. I''ll rectify the order."


    Bao Jun said to go and soon walked to the gate.


    There are also people coming from the periphery, all of whom are beautiful women who want to have a figure and a face, and even some famous models.


    Soon, a valiant girl appeared in front of him. There was an extremely obscene fat man standing next to the girl, which made him very unhappy.


    A flower is inserted on cow dung. That''s the kind of person.


    His eyes turned and he ran quickly.


    "Stop! What are you doing?"


    The girl was stunned and stopped.


    "Hello, my name is Wu Wen. I''m here for an audition interview."


    "Those who participate in the audition, put their hands up. I want to check. There are a lot of people today. In order to protect the safety of my cousin and President Lin, we must conduct a comprehensive inspection."


    Wu Wen was stunned and asked, "is your cousin?"


    "Lu Yun, why, my cousin and I don''t look alike. When I was a child, my family said that I look most like my cousin."


    Bao Jun didn''t lie. In high school, he was a bit like Lu Yun, but later Lu Yun made some small changes.


    Wu Wen glanced and smiled in her heart.


    If Lu Yun wants to grow like this, I don''t know how much powder he will lose.


    But she didn''t say anything and took the initiative to raise her hands.


    Bao Jun smiled and clapped from top to bottom.


    Soon, his goal was aimed down Wu Wen''s waist.


    Seeing that his hands were about to be photographed, he grabbed them for nothing and said angrily, "what do you want to do to my junior sister, don''t shoot everywhere."


    Bao Jun was unhappy when he heard this.


    "Fatso, let me go. Do you know what security is? I don''t shoot. If something happens to my cousin, you are responsible or I am responsible. If you don''t shoot, get out now. You''re not welcome here. You can audition elsewhere."


    Wu Wen was in a hurry as soon as she heard this.


    She had a dream of becoming a star since she was a child, but she didn''t have much chance. Later, she failed in the art school, so she stayed in the martial arts school to help.


    This audition of Fenglin volcano is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for her.


    She gave a white look and said in a harsh voice, "white, what are you doing? People are also working. Let go quickly and don''t make trouble for me."


    Bai Qi was unconvinced and pointed around.


    "Younger martial sister, he doesn''t check so many people, but he checks you. He clearly bullies you and plays hooligans."


    Bao Jun snorted coldly and said with a sneer, "I''m that kind of person. If you didn''t act suspiciously and follow this young lady, I wouldn''t be suspicious. Look at others. What''s more beautiful and much better than her is that I don''t check others."


    Bai Qi also wanted to refute. Wu Wen hurriedly pushed him.


    "That''s enough. You go back. I can do it alone. I knew I wouldn''t bring you out. It''s really troublesome. Go back quickly."


    Wu Wen continued to be angry. Bai Qi could only put down her hand, lower her head and leave in dismay.


    When Bai Qi walked away, Wu Wen looked at Bao Jun with a smile.


    "Brother, you can check it now."


    Bao Jun was also impolite. He patted twice in a row, and the corners of his mouth were full of smiles.


    "No problem. It''s safe. Go in. I''ll talk to my cousin later. I''m sure you can pass the audition."


    With these words, Bao Jun ran to another place.


    Although Wu Wen felt sick for a while, she was still a little excited at the thought of having an audition. After all, she also participated in some competitions in recent years and failed to pass an audition.


    Soon, Wu Wen walked into the hall.


    Lin Xue smiled faintly when she saw her.


    "Introduce yourself and start your performance."


    Wu Wen was a little nervous and calmed down for a while.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, Hello, Mr. Lu Yun. My name is Wu Wen. I''m 20 years old. At present, I help work in Grandpa''s shop. What I perform today is singing."


    Wu Wen didn''t say she came from the martial arts school. She was afraid to give Lin Xuejian a bad impression. After all, she came to audition for new girls, not to audition for stars.


    It has to be said that Wu Wen''s talent is OK. Although it''s not a sound of nature, it''s no problem to scrape through the audition.


    Soon, the song ended.


    Lin Xue nodded and said, "OK, go back and wait for the news. If it passes, we will have someone to contact you."


    Wu Wen took the initiative to bow and turned to go out.


    She had just come to the door when a man came in with a little famous model.


    Lu Yun saw the visitor and got up at the first time.


    "Mr. Yang, why did you come in person?"


    As soon as Wu Wen heard this, she knew that the other party was a related household.


    Even if you don''t have to audition, you will pass.


    She glanced at Bao Jun outside, gritted her teeth and walked over.


    "Brother, will you be free later? I''ll treat you to lunch!"


    At the same time, Xinghuo village in the western suburbs.


    This is a small village far away from the urban area. It was not very famous, but it is famous for Wu''s pharmaceutical industry to set up factories here.


    Most of the people in the village work in the pharmaceutical factory. There have been major events in the past few years. Many villagers have terminal diseases and believe that they are related to the sewage discharge of the pharmaceutical factory.


    The villagers made trouble in a group and made trouble in the city. Finally, the Wu family settled it with money.


    Since then, no one cares about the village.


    In an old house in the East, a man was lying at the head of the bed. It was Xu San.


    He broke up with Zhang Kui and offended Wang Ye. He can''t live in the urban area for the time being. He can only hide in the old house in the western suburbs. It''s quite remote and unknown.


    He sat at the head of the bed and looked through his cell phone.


    Before long, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Xu San, open the door!"


    It was the voice of a GUI, a villager.


    Xu San frowned slightly and climbed down from the head of the bed.


    Agui knows that he is ignorant and incompetent. He used to want to hang out with himself, but he was rejected by himself. Now he comes to find himself, which is mostly bad.


    Soon, Xu San opened the door.


    Several figures rushed in quickly and grabbed him from left to right. The leader was ah Hu who had only dealt with last night.


    Ah GUI, hey hey, look at ah Hu.


    "Brother Hu, I''ll say Xu San is at home. He came back last night and can''t leave. Will you settle the money for me?"


    Ah Hu snorted coldly, took out five hundred and stuffed them into ah GUI''s hand.


    Agui is so happy that he doesn''t care after Xu San''s death.


    When ah GUI left, ah Hu closed the door and his eyes were full of pride.


    "Drag him in. I''ll see if he''s tough."


    With that, his men forced their hands.


    Xu San fought hard, but he hurt his foot. Before struggling for a few times, he fell to the ground and was forcibly dragged into the room by ah Hu''s people.


    "Son of a bitch, I don''t think you''re arrogant without Lord Kui. Even I dare to fight. I think you eat bear heart and leopard courage and fight to death."


    Ah Hu gave an order and his men punched and kicked.


    The dignified Xu San had no power to fight back. He could only be slaughtered. In a moment, he was beaten with blood on his head and black and blue all over.


    Ah Hu stepped on Xu San''s head and picked up his mobile phone.


    Soon, he found Shen Feng''s number.


    "Hey, Shen Feng, we meet again. Xinghuo village in the western suburb. I''ll wait for you at Xu San''s house. If you don''t come, wait to collect his body tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 102

    Dongcheng other hospital.


    Shen Feng hung up the phone with a rather gloomy expression. He was still careless. He should help Xu San find a place to escape instead of letting him act by himself.


    He is not afraid of Wang Ye''s people to trouble him. He can use a lot of resources, the worst, and the super invincible trump card of third sister Shen Wushuang.


    Now when they find Xu San, they hit their own weakness.


    Xu San can''t help it, but now he has a leg injury and Kui''s people can''t use it. Chen Tiandao is far away from the provincial capital. The only way in case is Zhenhua martial arts school.


    Shen Feng doesn''t really want to take charge of the martial arts school, but at present, Zhenhua martial arts school is the only reliable object, and only they have this strength.


    Determined, Shen Feng went all the way to Zhenhua martial arts school.


    Walking into the gate of the martial arts school, many disciples are practicing boxing and fighting tigers one by one.


    Gao Wu, in particular, seems to know his shortcomings and practice most vigorously.


    Only white, drooping his head, sitting aside, depressed.


    Shen Feng smiled and stepped forward.


    "White up, what are you doing? A sad expression."


    Bai Qi saw Shen Feng and his eyes brightened obviously.


    "Brother Feng, why are you here? I''m fine."


    "Is the master of the martial arts school and master Fang here? I want to trouble them."


    "It''s in the study on the second floor. I''ll take you."


    Bai Qiqu nodded and got up to lead the way.


    They went upstairs along the stairs. Gao Wu meowed one eye intentionally or unintentionally, and then punched himself in the sandbag with great strength.


    Dong, Dong!


    Bai Qi knocked twice and pushed the door in. The master of the martial arts school and Fang Sheng were talking. When they saw Shen Feng coming, they were obviously surprised.


    "Master, martial arts school master, brother Feng wants to see you!"


    The master of the martial arts school nodded and motioned Shen Feng to come in.


    "Shen Feng, why are you here?"


    Shen Feng smiled bitterly and looked at the martial arts school master: "martial arts school master, I don''t go to the three treasures hall without anything. A friend of mine was trapped and my leg was injured again, so I hope you can lend me some people to help me bring my friend back."


    The master of the martial arts school smiled and said nothing.


    Fang Sheng gave a cry and looked at Shen Feng calmly.


    "Shen Feng, it seems that you have a lot of trouble. Although you have helped us, it has been even before, so give me a reason to help you!"


    Shen Feng was ready and sighed.


    "I can join the martial arts school, but I won''t compete. I can help you train in the name of a coach and introduce experts. I promise you can win the world martial arts school."


    That''s what the martial arts master is waiting for.


    He has long seen that Shen Feng has unique vision. After his guidance, Bai Qi has made rapid progress. He was originally just a beaten live sandbag. In the training of these days, half of the novices are no longer his opponent and will be killed with one blow.


    All this is due to Shen Feng.


    "Very well, Shen Feng, welcome to our Zhenhua martial arts school. From now on, you are master Fang''s assistant and help him train students together. Fang Sheng, are you ok?"


    Fang Sheng smiled and naturally would not object.


    He got up and looked at Shen Feng and nodded slightly.


    "Come on, let''s go down and choose people!"


    With that, Fang Sheng took the initiative to go downstairs and did things quite decisively.


    The party soon came downstairs. Fang Sheng looked around and clapped his hands.


    Soon, all the disciples gathered. Even Gao Wu stopped training and stood in front of Fang Sheng for the first time.


    "Students, let me introduce you to Shen Feng. You should all be familiar with him. From today on, he is my assistant and is responsible for helping me train you together."


    Hearing this, the whole audience cheered.


    Many people have seen Shen Feng''s skill. He beat Chang Wei''s ass and didn''t even dare to put one more ass, which helped the martial arts school earn face.


    "Brother Feng, welcome!"


    "Call brother Feng, call master Shen!"


    "Master Shen, we are willing to learn from you!"


    Everyone cheered with one voice. They obviously liked Shen Feng.


    Fang Sheng smiled faintly and handed over the initiative to Shen Feng. Then he returned to the second floor.


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at the crowd.


    "Everybody, since I am your coach, I hope you can show your confidence to win and participate in my devil training in the future, but now, I need you to do me a little favor first. I have a friend who is trapped. Who is willing to save people with me."


    The voice fell, and the people were quite excited.


    "I''ll go!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    "Master Shen, we are all willing to go!"


    Seeing the people filled with righteous indignation, Gao Wu snorted coldly and stepped forward.


    "Shut up, save people, save anyone. Is there any danger? Shen Feng, you don''t know anything. Do you want my junior brothers to be cannon fodder?"


    Gao Wu is burning and threatening. His eyes are quite sharp, as if he wants to see through Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and looked at the crowd.


    "Gao Wu is right. There is still a little danger. The other party is all gangsters in the north of the city. They are all the hands of a man named ah Hu."


    As soon as he said this, someone immediately counseled.


    Ah Hu is the subordinate of Wang Ye in the north of the city. He is cruel. If you offend him, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Gao Wu was proud when he saw the eyes of the people.


    He had already seen that Shen Feng''s motive was impure and took the opportunity to punish him.


    "You younger martial brothers, have you heard that? He deliberately concealed the most dangerous part, just wanted us to die as cannon fodder. Sorry, we won''t do this job!"


    Gao Wu took the lead in cajoling, hoping to arouse public anger.


    Who knows, except for himself, although others had ideas, they didn''t agree, which made Gao Wu very embarrassed and immediately angry.


    "Why don''t you talk? Have you practiced the golden bell jar or iron cloth shirt one by one? That''s the man of the king of the north of the city who dares to use the knife."


    Shen fengleng snorted and replied, "everyone, we are all martial arts practitioners. We should help each other when we are in a rough road. The enemy is fierce and just a mob. It must not be our opponent. I beg you to help me!"


    At this time, the hall was still very quiet, and no one spoke.


    Everyone is waiting, waiting for someone to lead everyone.


    Just then, Bai Qi began to speak.


    "Master Shen, it doesn''t matter if they don''t go. I''d like to go with you. The moves you taught me are very useful. As long as you don''t dislike it, I''m willing to follow you all my life!"


    With Bai Qi taking the lead, more and more people follow up.


    Almost all the people who were hesitating signed up, and there were more than 50 people.


    Gao Wu looked in his eyes and was trembling with anger, but he couldn''t help Shen Feng.


    "OK, just go. Younger martial brother, if there''s something wrong, I won''t let you go."


    Leaving this cruel remark, Gao Wu also ran to change his clothes.


    A group of people, some driving, some riding electric vehicles, some taking a taxi, kept moving towards Xinghuo village, and soon gathered at the entrance of the village.


    Shen Feng stood at the entrance of the village and looked at the people around him.


    "Bai Qi, Gao Wu, you will follow and disperse around. Once I lead each other out, you can rush in and save people. Thank you again."


    With that, Shen Feng bowed deeply and walked towards the village alone.


    Xu San''s home is very easy to inquire about. You''ll know as soon as you ask.


    He went all the way and knocked heavily on the door.


    Soon the door opened.


    A thin little brother glanced at Shen Feng and put him in.


    Shen Feng went to the inner room and saw Xu San fall on the beam. His face was covered with blood. He was beaten by ah Hu.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Feng was furious and his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    "Ah Hu, you''ve gone too far!"


    Ah Hu laughed and puffed. He got up and punched Xu San in the stomach, as if he were beating a sandbag.


    Xu San was dying and had no strength to curse.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s too much. You''ll be even more too much later. You have a lot of courage. You''re lame. You dare to come alone. Oh, Lord Kui can''t protect you now. There''s no one under your fucking hands. Brothers, give the lame some sweets!"


    The voice fell, and a little brother ran up with a stick.


    Without saying a word, he hit Shen Feng''s left leg.


    "Dead lame, die!"


    Although Shen Feng is inconvenient to move, he can still catch such a fool.


    He didn''t even bother to hide. When he saw the other party coming, he kicked his right foot and hit his little brother''s wrist. In an instant, he kicked the stick away.


    Before the younger brother could react, he stepped forward slightly and punched him in the face.


    The little brother suddenly flew with nosebleed and collapsed to the ground.


    The scene came so fast that everyone was obviously startled.


    Shen fengleng snorted and looked around.


    "A group of waste, let''s go together!"

 Chapter 103

    Shen Feng is crazy. One leg is broken and he can speak wildly.


    However, he has crazy strength. He only has one leg and can easily turn over a little brother. If his legs are sound, he doesn''t need people from Zhenhua martial arts school at all.


    Ah Hu was furious when he saw this scene. If he couldn''t even cope with a lame, he would have no face to mix in the whole city in the future.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s crazy enough. Give it to me. What are you doing?"


    At the command, the younger brothers around rushed up.


    Shen Feng was calm and walked back, deliberately taking the group to the gate.


    Although it was not very convenient for him to walk, he just showed his hand and Yu Wei was still there. These little brothers did not dare to attack rashly, but slowly approached him.


    Soon, Shen Feng withdrew from the gate, and his vision suddenly widened a lot. Ah Hu''s men also surrounded him and surrounded Shen Feng in an instant.


    There are more than ten younger brothers. Everyone has weapons in his hands. The momentum is quite amazing.


    Ah Hu is grinding his fist, eyeing and waiting for the opportunity.


    "Together!!"


    I don''t know who shouted first. All the younger brothers rushed forward, ruthlessly waving their sticks towards Shen Feng, which was shocking.


    Occasionally, villagers passed by, scared to death, and quickly hid aside.


    Shen Feng can''t attack hard with one dozen and ten. It''s very hard to defend. Fortunately, he has soaked in the medicine can since he was a child. He has steel muscles and iron bones and is quite resistant to attack.


    Seeing a younger brother attack, Shen Feng received a stick, and then hit him with a punch. He hit the younger brother''s face and broke his nose in an instant.


    Before he could relax, ah Hu caught the opportunity and suddenly rushed over. He burst into a drink. His fist fell on Shen Feng''s back like rain, fast and hate.


    Shen Feng had a pain in his back and stumbled a few steps. He almost fell to the ground. His body was tumbling, and his blood was surging all over his body.


    He finally stabilized and looked at ah Hu.


    "Group fight, sneak attack behind the back, ah Hu, that''s all you can do. I think President Wang is really blind and will recruit you as a waste!"


    Shen Feng swears and deliberately delays time.


    Ah Hu snorted coldly and squeezed his fist: "since ancient times, the fist is the last word. If you have the ability, you can also fight in groups. If you can''t find anyone, it''s useless for you. You''re just a door-to-door waste. You don''t have the ability, but your tone is not small!!"


    The two are facing each other. Not far away, Bai Qi is very anxious.


    He tried to rush out several times, but Gao Wu stopped him.


    "Eldest martial brother, what are you doing? If you drag it down, brother Feng will have an accident. Don''t you see that he is injured. His legs and feet are not very convenient."


    The disciples around nodded and agreed with Bai Qi.


    Gao Wu''s eyes coagulated and looked around.


    "Shut up, I''m the eldest martial brother. Shen Feng''s life is not in danger. We''ll observe more for a while and wait for my orders. Who dares to do anything and see how I can deal with him later."


    Gao Wu hates Shen Feng, so he doesn''t have to rush.


    Originally, he had a very high status in the martial arts school. His younger martial sister Wu Wen worshipped him most. Everything has changed since Shen Feng appeared.


    The martial arts school leader''s attitude was cold, and master Fang began to scold herself. The most important thing was Wu Wen. Her eyes were no longer halo.


    All this is Shen Feng''s fault.


    He was eager for the other party to cripple Shen Feng, which could show the evil spirit in his heart.


    As soon as I waited, I waited for five minutes.


    Shen Feng had to guard against ah Hu and was entangled by his younger brother. In a moment, he was hit on the forehead with a stick. Suddenly, he was bleeding and miserable.


    Bai Qi couldn''t help seeing it in his eyes.


    "Elder martial brother, if you don''t go, I''ll go. It''s a man''s, just follow me!"


    With that, Bai Qibang drank and rushed out alone.


    "Brother Feng, I''ll help you!"


    Ah Hu was about to punch. As soon as he turned around, he saw a fat man rushing over. He immediately laughed and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "Dog, you''re not alone. You brought such a useless fat man. Good. Since you''re here, I''ll play with him."


    Seeing Bai Qi coming, ah Hu took an arrow step and punched Bai Qi in the chest.


    White do not hide do not flash, hard to eat a punch, the body''s horizontal flesh is shaking.


    "Dead fat man, just because you want to come and help. You are as useless as Shen Feng. Since you are not afraid of death, you can play with you!"


    The voice fell, a Hu punched continuously, and the tiger was alive.


    Fists fell like raindrops. From top to bottom, they rose like sandbags. They didn''t mean to fight back. Ah Hu was allowed to beat them up.


    A moment later, ah Hu''s hand was numb and he was just about to close his fist. He smiled a little and bumped into ah Hu''s face.


    "Don''t you say brother Feng, you''re a waste!"


    This collision directly broke the bridge of ah Hu''s nose and immediately bled.


    A Hu was furious. He swept his legs and tripped up. Then he kicked it one foot after another. His feet were very vicious and had a tendency to kill him.


    The disciples not far away looked in their eyes, and their angry eyes turned red.


    "Wait, let''s go!"


    I don''t know who shouted. They stopped hiding and ran out of their hiding place. In a moment, a team of more than 50 people surrounded ah Hu and his men.


    Gao Wu looked at the situation wrong and could only follow.


    "Son of a bitch, let go of my younger martial brother and give it to me. Don''t let go of any of them!!"


    At the command, everyone in the martial arts school rushed forward.


    They have all practiced martial arts and are much more powerful than ordinary gangsters. Moreover, the number of them is still several times, and they form a rolling posture in an instant.


    Ah Hu''s younger brothers screamed and were beaten one by one.


    Even ah Hu himself was stunned on the spot, trembling in his heart.


    How is this possible? Where did Shen Feng find so many people.


    Soon, the form reversed.


    All the people brought by ah Hu knelt on the ground, drooped their heads and dared not fart. The people of Zhenhua martial arts school shouted repeatedly and surrounded ah Hu.


    Shen Feng spits out a mouthful of blood and slowly walks to ah Hu.


    "Who says I''m a person? You don''t like group fighting, you don''t like sneak attacks behind your back, you don''t like being king and loser. Now it''s your turn!"


    Shen fengleng snorted, and everyone in the martial arts school rushed forward.


    More than 50 people beat ah Hu. Even if he has the ability to connect the sky, he can''t be the opponent of so many people, not to mention Shen Feng.


    In less than ten minutes, ah Hu was beaten black and blue. He was as angry as a spring. He lay on the ground with only half a breath left. He couldn''t even speak.


    Shen Feng stood beside ah Hu, his eyes full of disdain.


    "Ah Hu, if you like to curse lame people so much, I''ll help you. But I''m easy to talk. I''d better leave you a leg."


    With that, Shen Feng suddenly lifted his right leg and kicked the dragon. This foot was very powerful and broke ah Hu''s leg bone in an instant.


    Ah Hu''s cold sweat was so painful that he roared like a pig.


    Gao Wu looked in his eyes and spit a mouthful of thick phlegm on his face.


    Then he took off his shoes and wiped his face.


    "Son of a bitch, what''s your name? You deserve to fight with brother Feng. Go back and tell your boss to be honest, otherwise brother Feng won''t let him go!"


    Gao Wu made his own opinion and spoke for Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and was slightly dissatisfied. Gao Wu said that he was digging a hole for himself, but Liang Zi had already married and didn''t care to say more.


    "That''s enough, come and throw them in the trash can."


    With that, Shen Feng helped Bai Qi up.


    Seeing that he was all right, he walked towards the inner room.


    On the other side, haoniu western restaurant.


    Wu Wen and Bao Jun sat face to face. They ordered a steak and a juice. The atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    "Brother, how''s the audition going!" Wu Wen asked.


    Bao Jun smiled and looked at Wu Wen greedily.


    "Wu Wen, don''t worry. I have to deal with everything I promised you. It''s not my word, but I''ll help you. Do you also say it?"


    Wu Wen nodded and looked at Bao Jun.


    "Brother, you said, what do you want."


    Bao Jun shook his eyebrows and held Wu Wen''s small hand.


    Wu Wen was suddenly startled, but she still managed not to attack.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    "Wu Wen, I''m teasing you. Don''t worry. After dinner, I''ll take you to my cousin and give you your affairs on the spot. Whether you can be promoted later depends on your own performance."


    Wu Wen''s eyes were filled with joy.


    "Thank you, brother. Don''t worry. I will repay you well!"


    Listening to Wu Wen''s words, Bao Jun loosened his hand and smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth.


    This little girl is so deceptive. It''s estimated that she will be able to eat her in a short time.

 Chapter 104

    After lunch, Bao Jun took Wu Wen back to Fenglin volcano.


    Through the glass outside the door, I saw what Lu Yun and Lin Xuejian were discussing.


    He asked Wu Wen to wait outside the door for a moment. He trotted in alone and walked all the way to Lu Yun: "cousin, what are you and President Lin doing!"


    Lu Yun glanced at Bao Jun and replied, "we are determining the list of candidates who have passed the audition. There are too many people signing up today. President Lin and I plan to choose 10 people from it."


    Bao Jun gave a cry and took a look nearby.


    There are 325 people in the list. All performances have been completed. Wu Wen is ranked 152. There is an X in the column of whether to pass or not.


    Note: the singing level is average.


    Obviously, Wu Wen didn''t pass.


    "Cousin, please, 152, my girlfriend, can you give her a chance to pass the audition and occupy only one place."


    Bao Jun looked at Lu Yun with a pitiful expression.


    Lu Yun smiled: "Bao Jun, it doesn''t count. You''d better ask President Lin."


    Lin Xue took a look at the list, No. 152, Wu Wen.


    She remembered very clearly that a very beautiful girl was nervous on stage, and her singing level was very ordinary. She belonged to the public level. There was really nothing special.


    "Sorry, Bao Jun, even if she is your girlfriend, she can''t pass. After all, her talent is very general. I chose her because I''m not responsible for others."


    Lin Xue''s attitude was clear, but she didn''t agree.


    Bao Jun was anxious and looked at Lu Yun again.


    Lu Yun shook his head with a helpless expression on his face: "Bao Jun, I basically agree with President Lin. I also have an impression of this girl. She is in good shape, but her talent is poor. She is really your girlfriend. Why haven''t I heard from my little aunt? It can''t be what you just found."


    Bao Jun looked embarrassed. He was not in the mood to joke.


    Wu Wen is at the door and is still waiting for her own news. She is so arrogant that if she knows that she has lost the election, the good play will be over.


    After thinking about it, Bao Jun walked out the door slowly.


    Anyway, cheat first. The primary election after the audition will be next week. By that time, I will have already had it.


    He walked all the way to Wu Wen and changed a smiling face.


    "Wu Wen, you have to thank me. If I hadn''t said hello for you, you would lose the audition again. Don''t worry. Someone will contact you in two days. Just make good preparations at home. Are you free tomorrow night? Let''s see the movie together."


    Wu Wen was so excited when she heard the news that she grabbed Bao Jun''s hand.


    "Brother, you''re great. I''ll invite you tomorrow night. Then I''ll go back and wait for the phone."


    Wu Wen smiled and waved away.


    On the other side, Zhenhua martial arts school.


    Shen Feng and others came back with Xu San and placed him in the student lounge on the second floor.


    Xu San''s injuries are not light, but fortunately, they are all skin injuries. With his physique, it won''t be long before he can fully recover.


    Shen Feng motioned the others to go down, leaving only Bai Qi.


    He first looked at Xu San and said, "Bai Qi, thank you today. If you hadn''t taken the lead to rush out, those people in the martial arts school might not have helped me."


    Bai Qi shook his head and showed a silly smile.


    "Brother Feng, no, if senior brother Gao Wu hadn''t said to wait, we would have rushed to beat them, and you wouldn''t have been hurt."


    Shen Feng smiled and patted Bai Qi''s shoulder.


    "I know all about this. Don''t mention it to Gao Wu. From tomorrow on, I will train you well and train you into the first person in the martial arts school. Wu Wen will look at you differently."


    "Brother Feng, you''re joking. I don''t have this ability. The younger martial sister drove me away. How can I look at me differently."


    Shen Feng gave a cry and looked at Bai Qi.


    "So, you were unhappy before. Wu Wen drove you away. What''s the matter and why did she drive you away."


    "My younger martial sister always wanted to be a star. In the morning, I accompanied her to Fenglin volcano to participate in the audition. I met a security guard with sharp nosed monkeys. After a burst of rhetoric, my younger martial sister drove me away. I don''t know whether she was selected or not."


    Shen Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect Wu Wen to have this hobby. The girl grew up in the martial arts school for a long time and shouted all day. I really want to know what talent she has.


    They were talking. There was a noisy voice downstairs. It seemed that Wu Wen came back.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, Shen Feng smiled and asked him to go down first.


    When Bai Qi walked away, he looked at Xu San.


    "Third brother, it''s hard for you to recover here during this time. With the master of the martial arts school and master Fang, Wang Ye''s people must not dare to mess around."


    Xu San nodded, quite worried about Shen Feng.


    "Brother Feng, what do you do? If Wang wants to deal with you and your family, it''s impossible to prevent. You must not be careless."


    "Don''t worry, I will invite my eldest sister Shen Hanshuang to stay at home for a while. After we have accumulated enough strength, I will uproot Wang Ye''s power."


    Shen Feng repeatedly told Xu San to have a good rest before he got up and left.


    As soon as he went downstairs, he saw Wu Wen''s eyebrows dancing with an excited expression. Before he approached, Wu Wen ran over by herself.


    "Brother Feng, why are you here? Congratulations on my success in the audition. They said they would call me in two days and I can participate in the primary election!!"


    Wu Wen was so excited that her eyes were ruddy.


    Shen Feng smiled and patted her on the head.


    "Silly girl, what are you crying about? Now that you''ve succeeded, make good preparations and strive to win the championship. I still have something to do. I''ll go back first. I''ll come tomorrow."


    Wu Wen nodded and smilingly sent Shen Feng to the door.


    Shen Feng drove all the way back to the company and was just about to stop the car.


    Bao Jun trotted over with a very arrogant attitude.


    Lin Xue has explained that the audition is over and no outsiders will receive her. She and Lu Yun have to make the final selection of candidates and don''t want to be disturbed.


    "Hey, what are you doing? This is a private place. The audition is over. You can''t stop at will. Come back tomorrow!"


    Shen Feng opened the window and looked surprised.


    "Who are you? Why haven''t I seen you?"


    When Bao Jun heard this, he saw that Shen Feng seemed to underestimate himself, and suddenly he was unhappy.


    "Hehe, you don''t even know who I am. Dare to come to us. I''m the security captain of Fenglin volcano. If you understand, get out quickly."


    Shen Feng smiled and his stomach hurt.


    It''s also the security captain. This fool doesn''t know where to invite him. He''s not very skilled and has a big voice. He''s actually playing official power here.


    "Fool, what are you laughing at? Are you rolling or not!"


    Bao Jun shouted.


    "You''re not worthy to let me go and call your boss. I''ll ask her where you fool came from."


    Bao Jun was furious when he heard this.


    Without a word, I counted my feet at fox. The original clean and tidy door left several black and dirty footprints in an instant.


    Maybe there was too much noise outside, which alerted Lin Xuejian.


    She hurried out to the front of the car.


    "Husband, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Bao Jun was stunned when he heard her husband.


    He never thought that the other party was Lin Zong''s husband.


    Before Shen Feng could speak, he quickly changed a smiling face, rolled up his sleeves and began to wipe the door, with a very respectful attitude.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s nothing. I think the boss''s car is dirty. Clean it for him. You talk. The car is very dirty. I have to clean it."


    Shen Feng felt funny, but he didn''t expose it.


    He took the initiative to get out of the car and threw the key to Bao Jun.


    "Clean it and stop it for me."


    With that, they walked into the hall leisurely with Lin Xuejian in their arms.


    Lu Yun saw Shen Feng coming in and got up and said, "Shen Feng, my cousin didn''t cause trouble. He came here on the first day today. I apologize for his shortcomings."


    After a long time, it turned out to be Lu Yun''s cousin.


    I have to say, he looks like Lu Yun in high school.


    "Nothing, what are you looking at!"


    Lu Yun handed the list to Shen Feng and said with a smile, "Shen Feng, we are determining the list of people who have passed the audition. This is the final ten people, and their personal abilities are very outstanding."


    Shen Feng glanced at it and unexpectedly found that there was no Wu Wen.


    How is this possible? Wu Wenming said that she has passed.


    Shen Feng looked puzzled and put down the list.


    He glanced at the original list on the table and suddenly realized it.


    No. 152, Wu Wen, was eliminated.

 Chapter 105

    Shen Feng was quite surprised. What he saw was different from what Wu Wen said.


    On the way back, Lin Xuejian changed her mind and eliminated her again. In this case, it''s a heavy blow to Wu Wen.


    "Wife, let me ask you something. Girl No. 152, named Wu Wen, why was she eliminated."


    Lin Xuejian was quite surprised and looked at Shen Feng.


    "Husband, you also know Bao Jun''s girlfriend. I''ve explained that her singing ability is very general. If you let her pass, it''s unfair to others."


    Shen Feng knew Bao Jun was playing tricks.


    His list is really fat. He dares to make Wu Wen''s idea when he first arrives. If Wu Wen is annoyed, I''m afraid it will make him unable to take care of himself.


    Shen Feng is not worried about Wu Wen at all.


    Although her Kung Fu is average, she still has no pressure to deal with Bao Jun, a thin, ignorant waste.


    "She is a friend''s granddaughter. What she is good at is not singing, but performing the wrong talent."


    Lin Xue smiled: "why, you want to fight for a place for her."


    "Wife, you can tell her to perform again and suggest that she perform the best martial arts, but don''t say what I proposed. Give her a chance, okay!"


    Lu Yun stood aside and joked: "Shen Feng, you and President Lin are so polite. The company also has half of you. Whatever you say, President Lin will not refuse."


    Lin Xue nodded and looked at Shen Feng.


    "Lu Yun is right. Let me inform her later. By the way, Lu Yun and I will be busy later today. We won''t go back to dinner. I promised Xuechen to invite her to a big meal. You can pick her up in the cram school later."


    Shen Feng makes an OK gesture and agrees with Lin Xuejian''s suggestion.


    At the same time, Shenglong building.


    Several younger brothers supported ah Hu and limped into the boss''s office.


    Wang also saw Ah Hu, frowning and flying.


    "Ah Hu, what''s going on?"


    Ah Hu pushed away his younger brother and walked hard to Wang Ye.


    "President Wang, Shen Feng was a dog. He took people to ambush me. More than 50 people beat me and broke my leg. I must settle this account with him!"


    Ah Hu Qi''s liver hurt and his right hand became a fist.


    But as soon as the voice fell, Wang also slapped it.


    "Waste, I can''t handle such a small thing well, and I was ambushed by him. You have the face to tell me. It''s really embarrassing!"


    Ah Hu was scared to death. Regardless of his leg injury, he knelt down on the spot.


    "Mr. Wang, I''m sorry. I was careless. Don''t worry. If you give me a chance, I will deal with Shen Feng and Xu San."


    Just then, the gate was pushed open.


    A burly man came in with a black dragon tattooed on his shoulder. It was another capable man under Wang Ye, the black dragon.


    The black dragon walked towards ah Hu, his eyes full of contempt.


    "Ah Hu, you know how to write ugly words. I lost twice in a row. If I were you, I would jump out of the moat and be laughed at!"


    Although both black dragon and ah Hu are under Wang Ye''s command, they fight fiercely on weekdays. Now that they find the opportunity, black dragon will not miss it in vain.


    Ah Hu looked at the black dragon and Pooh.


    "Black dragon, you don''t fall here. If it were you, you might not be able to retreat. Shen Feng, that son of a bitch, is full of tricks. He..."


    Before ah Hu finished, the black dragon kicked it.


    This foot was so powerful that ah Hu flew out and screamed.


    "Waste, say less."


    Then he looked at Wang Ye again.


    "Mr. Wang, let me do this. I promise you it will be done properly. I''ll take someone to find Shen Feng tonight. I''ll see if he really has three heads and six arms!"


    Wang also nodded, his eyes cold and terrible.


    What he hates most is waste. He gave ah Hu a second chance. He didn''t cherish it. He fell at Shen Feng''s feet twice in a row.


    This not only makes him lose face, but also has no way to explain to master Zhong.


    Ah Hu was very frightened when he saw this scene. He climbed to Wang Ye''s feet. This is his only backer and must not be lost.


    "Mr. Wang, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. Please give me a chance. Please believe me. I can handle that bastard."


    Wang also snorted coldly and kicked ah Hu away.


    "Useless waste, you are disabled. What else do I want you to do? Now you are not as good as a dog. Black dragon, kick him out. If he dares to come again in the future, he will fight once if he sees it once, and he will never come again!"


    Hei Long smiled, his eyes full of pride, and dragged ah Hu away.


    From now on, the king is his greatest.


    19 p.m.


    Xincheng elite training center.


    At this time, there were no other students in the classroom, leaving Lin Xuechen to study hard alone.


    Not long ago, a bald middle-aged man came over with a set of math papers in his hand and sat beside Lin Xuechen with a smile.


    This person is the head of the training center, Ding Li.


    Although he is bald and doesn''t grow very well, his teaching ability is still very good. He has brought out many 985 students and has been praised by the city.


    "Xuechen, I''m still writing. I''m really working hard. I still have a set of selected sprint papers here. I can''t buy them outside. Hurry up."


    With that, Ding Li put the test paper on the table and approached Lin Xuechen intentionally or unintentionally.


    Lin Xuechen felt a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s getting late. I''ll take the test paper home and do it. My sister is still waiting for me to have dinner."


    With that, Lin Xuechen plans to pack his schoolbag.


    Ding Li shook his head and pressed Lin Xuechen''s small hand.


    "Snow dust, what''s the hurry? You''re about to take the college entrance examination. You can eat less, but you can''t delay the test paper. You can go back after you finish. The teacher will accompany you here. In case there''s anything you don''t understand, the teacher can teach you on the spot. You have to trust the teacher and you can send you to 985 University by yourself."


    Ding Li said as he approached Lin Xuechen.


    The left hand is on Lin Xuechen''s leg and slides slightly. The action is quite obscene.


    He has tried this trick repeatedly.


    Lin Xuechen was obviously unhappy, but he endured it when he thought of 985 University.


    "Well, I''ll do it for a while. When my sister comes, I''ll go!"


    When Ding Li heard this, he immediately smiled and took his hand back.


    Soon, Lin Xuechen had a problem.


    She felt that this set of mathematics test paper was extremely difficult and beyond the scope of the college entrance examination. No matter how she thought, she couldn''t find a breakthrough.


    "Teacher Ding, this is the first question. Is it too difficult?"


    Ding Li smiled, bent over and took the initiative to hug Lin Xuechen from behind.


    "Xuechen, this topic is not difficult at all, but you don''t have the tips. Listen to me and I have many tips to teach you."


    Ding Li said as he reached into Lin Xuechen''s waist. His action was quite obscene. He even wanted to slide down.


    Lin Xuechen couldn''t bear it and pushed Ding Li away.


    "Enough, old rascal, what do you want to do!!"


    Lin Xuechen usually pretends to be a good baby, but she has a hot temper in her bones. She can''t bear it, and finally reveals her original appearance.


    Ding Li was quite surprised.


    "Xuechen, I can''t see you''re fierce and hot enough. I don''t want to do anything. I just teach you to study. You don''t want to go to 985. Be obedient."


    Lin Xuechen looked at Ding Li and felt sick.


    At ordinary times, she thought Ding Li was dignified, whether he was stealing or not, because she didn''t involve herself, and she was lazy to manage so much.


    Unexpectedly, I stayed a little longer today, which attracted the attention of the old hooligan.


    "That''s enough. I''m going home. If you stop me, I''ll call someone."


    "Shout, no one will pay attention to you. There are only two of us in the training center. Xuechen, you are so beautiful. I can''t help it. I will teach you well."


    With that, Ding Li rushed forward and jumped at Lin Xuechen.


    Lin Xuechen was very frightened. He raised his foot, impartial, and hit Ding Li''s key.


    Ding Lidong''s cold sweat was direct, and he was crazy. Shaking his hand was a slap.


    "Smelly girl, you don''t want to be shameless. Without me, you don''t want to be admitted to 985. Even if you have this strength, believe it or not, I can make you fail!"


    Before Lin Xuechen resists, Ding Li takes a step forward and forcibly pulls Lin Xuechen''s clothes.


    After all, he is a man with great strength.


    Lin Xuechen couldn''t resist and was pushed to the ground in an instant.


    "Snow dust, soon, don''t be afraid!"


    Ding Li smiled obscene and rushed towards Lin Xuechen.

 Chapter 106

    Ding Li''s strength was great. He pressed Lin Xuechen, and his face was full of pride.


    He is quite good at such things. He has never done less and has never had an accident.


    In his opinion, although Lin Xuechen resisted a little fiercely, he was no different from the women before. He would soon succumb to his own deterrence.


    Lin Xuechen resisted desperately, gnashing his teeth and biting directly on Ding Li''s arm.


    Ding Li feels pain and raises his hand with a slap.


    "Bitch, who do you think you are? I like you. Be honest with me, or I can fix you!"


    Ding Li has a ferocious expression and has no fear.


    On this point, he really didn''t lie. With his position in the city, it''s easy to deal with a weak Lin Xuechen.


    With that, he uttered a strange cry and bowed his head to kiss Lin Xuechen.


    Just then, there was a clear sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Shen Feng stood at the door. Seeing the scene in front of him, he immediately blackened his face, grabbed the bench on the ground and smashed it at Ding Li''s back.


    Bang!


    The bench was impartial and hit Ding Li''s back.


    Ding Li has a sharp pain all over his body and the whole person is not well.


    Lin Xuechen finds a chance, pushes Ding Li away, quickly gets up and runs to Shen Feng.


    "Brother in law, you came just in time. He''s a hooligan!"


    Shen Feng nodded and protected Lin Xuechen behind him.


    Not far away, Ding Li got up.


    He looked at Shen Feng with anger in his eyes.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to hit me. Do you know who I am? If you hurt me, you have to pay the price. I won''t give up today."


    Shen Feng shook his head and his eyes were burning.


    He doesn''t care who Ding Li is. The only thing he wants to do now is to teach this shameless bastard a lesson.


    "I don''t care who you are. Since I saw you, I can only be sorry!"


    With that, Shen Feng hit out with a fist, very fast.


    Ding Li couldn''t dodge. The bridge of his nose was broken in an instant. The blood was like a fountain. It kept gushing out. It looked quite embarrassed.


    He wiped his nose and took out his cell phone to make a call.


    "Dog, you dare to call me. Believe it or not, I can find someone to clean you up. Even I dare to call."


    Shen Feng smiled with disdain in his eyes.


    "Yes, it seems that he is an old hand. Just find someone. I''ll see if you can hold on until they come to save you."


    Shen Feng deliberately gives Ding Li enough time to call for help.


    When he called, he kicked it.


    Ding Li could stand Shen Feng''s foot. He stepped back several steps and fell to the ground. He knew he was not an opponent and could only crawl aside.


    He had only one idea and dragged Lao Hu over.


    Lao Hu is the director of a nearby security company. He has a wide range of contacts. No matter what happens, he can easily deal with it. As long as Lao Hu can come, the son of a bitch will die.


    Shen Feng followed behind, smiling.


    "Your name is Ding Li, isn''t it? I heard you still have some status. Have you ever thought that you will climb on the ground like a dog one day?"


    Lin Xuechen came over and Pooh, his eyes full of contempt.


    "The old rascal likes to use his hands and feet at ordinary times. I didn''t expect that he was so bold today and dared to make my idea. It''s really easy to bully me."


    With that, Lin Xuechen thought more and more disgusting and stepped on Ding Li.


    Ding Lidong screamed and could only continue to climb in.


    "Brother in law, how did you come? Didn''t my sister pick me up?" Lin Xuechen asked.


    Shen Feng smiled and patted Lin Xuechen''s head. Just when he wanted to answer, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside, and several figures rushed in.


    The leading man is in his thirties. He looks very strong and wears casual clothes. He is Lao Hu.


    Ding Li saw Lao Hu as if he saw the Savior. He ran to him and grabbed his thigh: "Lao Hu, save me. This man is crazy. He said I played a rogue and beat me. My nose was broken."


    Ding Li told the wicked first and reversed right and wrong.


    Lao Hu snorted coldly and looked at Shen Feng.


    "What''s your name? You''re brave enough to run to my territory. I think you''ve eaten the bear heart and leopard''s courage. You''re impatient!"


    Lin Xuechen shook his head.


    "Hello, no matter what happened to my brother-in-law, my brother-in-law will teach him a lesson only if Ding Li bullies me. I''m a witness. Don''t be cheated by this old rascal."


    Ding Li sighed and pretended to be miserable.


    "Lin Xuechen, I''m doing it for you. If you don''t appreciate it, why do you slander me? Has your conscience been eaten by the dog?"


    Ding Li turned upside down and looked quite miserable.


    Everyone around whispered and whispered.


    "Yes, Lao Ding has a good reputation and won''t mess around."


    "This woman looks like a little sister. She''s not a good thing."


    "I''m the most rebellious at this age. I can do anything."


    Everyone is full of gossip. No one believes Lin Xuechen.


    Lin Xuechen was speechless and sweating. He was clearly the victim. Instead, he became a perpetrator and was questioned by the public.


    "My name is Shen Feng. I did it. You can take me away, but I advise you not to do so. In addition, Xuechen is innocent. You must let her go back."


    Shen Feng replied.


    Lao Hu sneered and looked at Shen Feng.


    The man doesn''t look very good, but his tone is not small.


    Although I''m not a great person, I''m responsible for the security of the whole city. I know many big people. Even the big men in the gray area have to shout Lao Hu when they see themselves.


    "I don''t know if I''ll regret it for the time being, but I know you''ll regret it soon. Come and take him back to the company. Lao Ding, you''ll come with me."


    At the command, his men quickly pressed down Shen Feng.


    Lin Xuechen''s anxious tears are coming out, but Shen Feng still has a smiling expression on his face.


    "Xuechen, you go home obediently. I''m fine. Don''t worry about me!"


    With that, Shen Feng took the initiative to follow Lao Hu away.


    They got on the bus and went all the way back to the company.


    Lao Hu simply registered and brought Shen Feng and Ding Li into the west room at the same time.


    The room was empty, not even a monitoring probe.


    Shen Feng just glanced and knew what Lao Hu was up to.


    "Shen Feng, tell me why you beat Ding Li." Lao Hu asked.


    "Why should I hit him? He''s entirely to his fault. If I guess correctly, you may hit harder than me later!"


    Hearing this, Ding Li trembled with anger and wanted to tear Shen Feng''s mouth.


    They are dying. They dare to be so crazy.


    "Son of a bitch, do you think you can go out when you come in, Lao Hu? He beat me like this. Do you think if I go to the court to sue him, is it a crime of intentional injury? Can I fix him for a few years!"


    Lao Hu''s eyes coagulated and suddenly patted the table.


    "Lao Ding, I don''t think he deliberately hurt people, but deliberately attempted murder. How can he be sentenced to ten or twenty years, do you think?"


    Ding Li nodded repeatedly and came forward to grasp Shen Feng''s collar.


    "Dog, do you hear me? Don''t say I don''t give you a chance. Kneel down and kowtow to beg me, and then lick my shoes. Maybe I can consider not suing you..."


    Before he finished, Shen Feng hit the head cone and broke Ding Li''s nose again, followed by another move to step on the empty leg and hit Ding Li''s chest.


    Ding Li took two steps back and stumbled to the ground.


    Lao Hu was furious when he saw it.


    "Shen Feng, that''s enough. You''re too arrogant. I''m afraid you don''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has. Hold him down."


    At the command, his men are ready to move.


    Shen fengleng snorted and looked disdainful.


    "Lao Hu, I didn''t scare you. Now you lock me up here. You just beg me for a while. I won''t go out. My sister should call soon. You''re brave enough. Just tell her where I am."


    "Hehe, scare me. You deserve it. You''re really the king of heaven. Well, as long as there''s a call later, you see, I dare not say!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Shen Feng''s mobile phone rang.


    Lao Hu was also welcome. He picked up the phone directly with the words "eldest sister" written on it.


    "Hey, you''re Shen Feng''s eldest sister, aren''t you? Your brother made a big mistake and is now locked up in our company. If you want to save him, it depends on your sincerity."


    There was a moment of silence in the mobile phone, and a gloomy voice came.


    "I see!"

 Chapter 107

    got it.


    Just three words, not even a half sentence of greeting, I''m afraid I''m scared.


    Lao Hu smiled and his stomach hurt.


    I thought my eldest sister was a big man. She turned out to be a counsellor.


    "Stupid thing, it seems nothing after the phone call. Dare to boast in front of me. You''re afraid you''ve found the wrong person. Wake up!"


    Lao Hu picked up the tea on the table and threw it directly on Shen Feng''s face.


    The tea wet Shen Feng''s hair and flowed down his cheeks. Fortunately, the tea itself was not hot, but only soiled his clothes.


    Ding Li''s eyes were full of pride.


    He is a famous man in Tongcheng, with many auras. Many big people in the city see that he is polite, but now he is beaten beyond recognition by this fool.


    He couldn''t swallow it.


    "Lao Hu, don''t talk nonsense to him. I can''t be beaten for nothing. Give him some color first to let him know the end of offending me. What is it? Even I dare to fight!"


    Lao Hu nodded and looked at his men.


    "Lao Ding, don''t worry about my work. This kind of local ruffian just doesn''t clean up. Just wait and see him kneel down and beg for mercy."


    His men were quite skilled and soon took out some thick books and an iron hammer.


    This iron hammer hits people across books. The effect is very good. It won''t hurt each other''s skin, but its internal organs will be seriously damaged, resulting in serious internal injuries.


    Soon, they pressed Shen Feng. One man put the book on Shen Feng''s chest.


    "Lao Ding, you''ve been beaten so badly. Do you want to avenge yourself!!"


    Ding Li nodded as soon as he heard this.


    He took the hammer and his mouth was full of a proud smile.


    "Shen Feng, if you dare to hit me, you have to pay the price. I see Shanglin Xuechen. That''s her blessing. It''s not up to you fool to stand up for her!!"


    Then Ding Li raised the hammer.


    Seeing that he was about to start, the door was pushed open.


    A man in his fifties stood at the door with a calm face, followed by several colleagues.


    Lao Hu was obviously startled when he saw the man.


    "Boss, why are you here!"


    No one else came. It was Zhen Dafang, Lao Hu''s immediate boss. He was the top person in charge of the company. He just received a call from the above and asked him to find a person named Shen Feng.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the door, he saw that Shen Feng was trapped by the people, and immediately became angry.


    "Lao Hu, what are you doing?"


    Lao Hu knew it later and pointed to Shen Feng.


    "Boss, you came just in time. This man beat Ding Li and hurt him all over. I just want to interrogate him. Look at Ding Li. His face is swollen."


    Ding Li and Zhen Dafang have a little friendship. They have drunk wine together several times.


    He put down his hammer and went to Zhen Dafang.


    "Lao Zhen, look at my face and look at my injuries. It''s not too much to judge him for attempted murder. My careful and dedicated work has brought this end."


    Ding Li''s performance is excellent and his acting skills are bursting.


    Zhen Dafang doesn''t even look at it. He pushes Ding Li away and goes directly to Shen Feng.


    Changed a smiling face, the attitude is quite easy-going.


    "Are you Shen Feng, Mr. Shen?"


    Shen Feng nodded: "yes, I''m Shen Feng."


    Zhen Dafang heard that it was this man. Seeing that he looked embarrassed and was full of tea, he was angry and turned around.


    "That bastard did it and dared to pour tea on Mr. Shen."


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was stunned.


    Ding Li was stunned.


    Lao Hu was stunned.


    But after all, he reacted quickly and pointed to Ding Li for the first time: "boss, he did it. He said he wanted revenge, so he poured tea on him and said he wanted to hit him with a hammer."


    Ding Li''s face turned white when he saw Lao Hu framed himself.


    "Lao Zhen, nothing, misunderstanding, all misunderstanding!"


    Zhen Dafang stared and slapped him in the face.


    "What''s the misunderstanding? Where''s the misunderstanding? You think I''m blind. What''s in your hand? What the fuck do you want to do to Mr. Shen!"


    With that, Zhen Dafang slapped his face again.


    Ding Li was terrified and threw away the hammer in his hand.


    "Lao Zhen, I don''t want to do anything. It''s really a misunderstanding!!"


    With his relationship with Zhen Dafang, there is absolutely no such result. There is only one possibility. Shen Feng''s call just now took effect.


    I know that sentence, not because of fear, but because I really know it.


    Zhen Dafang is the boss of the company. He is a big man who can speak in Tongcheng. He called him in a phone call. Shen Feng''s background identity is amazing.


    Lao Hu figured this out and took a step forward. He directly punched Ding Li in the past. In an instant, Ding Li was dazed and dazed.


    "Ding Li, tell me what''s going on. Mr. Shen can''t beat you for no reason. Did you cause any trouble?"


    The situation suddenly changed. Ding Li, who was just elated, suddenly became a drowning dog.


    Before he could speak, there was a rush of footsteps outside.


    Huangjinbo trotted, his forehead full of cold sweat, followed by a young man, Yu Cheng, the first Secretary of the city office.


    Zhen Dafang was shocked to see them.


    "Lao Huang, Secretary Yu, why are you here?"


    Huang Jinbo looked at Shen Feng and saw that his whole body was dirty. He came to Zhen Dafang''s ear and whispered, "old Zhen, you''re fucking crazy. You caught Mr. Shen here. Do you know how Luo Li died? He transferred Zhang Datong away by phone!"


    As soon as he said this, Zhen Dafang turned pale.


    The story about Luo Li and Zhang Datong was very mysterious in the city. He didn''t expect that it was settled by Shen Feng on a phone.


    Such people can''t afford to offend themselves.


    Yu Cheng looked at the scene and frowned.


    When he came, the above told him to take Shen Feng away for whatever reason, and to send him home safely.


    "Lao Zhen, have you figured out what''s going on? The boss held a meeting in the province and called me several times to let me solve it as soon as possible."


    Hearing this, Ding Li knelt down on the spot.


    Who is Shen Feng? Even the big people in the city were shocked by a phone call.


    It''s over!


    This time it''s really over!


    The network on which he depends can no longer protect him.


    The only way is to ask for mercy.


    "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, Mr. Shen. I''m obscene, I''m obscene, I''m malicious and want to bully Xuechen. I plead guilty, I admit it all!"


    Zhen Dafang was relieved to see Ding Li plead guilty.


    He personally packed Shen Feng''s clothes and said with a smile, "Mr. Shen, this son of a bitch, I will deal with him by the police. You see, do you go back and have a rest first?"


    Shen Feng shook his head and glanced at Lao Hu.


    "Sorry, it''s very comfortable here. I won''t go back tonight."


    Hearing this, Zhen Dafang knew that Shen Feng''s remaining anger had not disappeared, and quickly kicked Lao Hu.


    Lao Hu was not stupid. Without saying a word, he knelt down.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry. I was confused and listened to slander. I shouldn''t bring you here casually. I''m not considerate. Please forgive me!"


    With that, Lao Hu kowtowed continuously and swept away his previous prestige.


    At the same time, Dongcheng other hospital.


    Three gray vans stopped at the guard.


    When the guard saw someone coming, he called his companion and hurried out.


    "What do you do? There are so many cars. No one is allowed to enter without permission!"


    Soon the window opened.


    The black dragon had a calm face and a dissatisfied expression.


    "You''re fucking blind. Do you know who I am? Open the railing quickly!"


    The guard really didn''t know Heilong. Leng hum said, "I don''t care who you are. This is the territory of Zhongnan group. If you want to make trouble, see if you can make it."


    The black dragon laughed and grabbed the guard''s collar.


    "Shit, Zhongnan group is a fart. Brothers, smash this pavilion for me. What''s the matter? Even I dare to block my way."


    At the order of the black dragon, the brothers in the van got off one after another and hit several security guards. The poor security guard was beaten black and blue and howled before he could figure out what was going on.


    "Brother, brother, don''t fight, we''re wrong!"


    "Brother, spare your life, we dare not!"


    The security guards begged for mercy and didn''t even dare to fart. Where is the prestige of the past.


    The black dragon snorted coldly, "I ask you, is there a Shen Feng here who lives in which building? Take us there now."

 Chapter 108

    On weekdays, the security guards are arrogant. This time, they are cold hearted and dare not refuse. They droop their heads one by one and can only lead the way in front.


    Not long ago, the army came to the door of Shen Feng''s villa.


    The black dragon snorted coldly and was quite unhappy.


    He had checked Shen Feng''s identity long before he came here. He refused to accept that such people can live in luxury houses.


    Tonight, he will beat Shen Feng down.


    He wants president Wang to see that what ah Hu can''t do, he can handle it with one hand. What shit Shen Feng is a lump of dog shit.


    Soon, the black dragon calmly knocked on the door.


    Soon the door opened.


    Xu Hui was frightened when she saw the darkness outside.


    The security of other hospitals in Dongcheng has always been very good. Where did so many people come out.


    "You, who are you looking for?" Xu Hui asked nervously.


    The black dragon looked at Xu Hui and said in a harsh voice, "aunt, shout out Shen Feng''s son of a bitch to me. Don''t hide like a turtle!"


    Xu Hui was obviously afraid when she saw the black dragon.


    "Shen Feng is not at home. I''m her mother-in-law. What can I do for you?"


    Black dragon was upset when he heard this. He mobilized people to bring people here. As a result, Shen Feng was not at home. All his plans were disrupted in an instant.


    He frowned slightly. As soon as he was ready to command his men, he saw Xu Hui pick up his cell phone.


    Before Xu Hui dialed the number, black dragon grabbed it.


    Sure enough, I dialed Shen Feng''s number.


    He smashed his cell phone and slapped Xu Hui.


    "What do you want to do? Tip off, don''t you?"


    "Who the hell are you? Don''t mess around. My son-in-law is very powerful. He won''t let you go. I advise you to leave quickly!!" Xu Hui said anxiously.


    The black dragon snorted coldly and grabbed her hair.


    "Your son-in-law farts in front of me. That''s good. I''ll wait here for him to come back, tie her up for me, take her to the yard, and move a bench. There will be a play later!"


    Soon, a little brother came over with a rope and tied Xu Hui with three times and five divided by two.


    Xu Hui didn''t dare to resist, so she had to follow her to bring her to the front yard.


    The black dragon glanced and kicked it.


    Xu Hui got hurt and knelt down on the spot.


    "Open your eyes and see how your good son-in-law kowtows to me later."


    The other side.


    The group walked out of the office building slowly.


    Huang Jinbo, Zhen Dafang and Yu Cheng lead the way, and Shen Feng swaggers behind, as if he were the real big man in Tongcheng.


    As soon as he went out, he saw Shen Hanshuang and Lin Xuechen on the roadside. Behind them, there was a Mercedes Benz business car, which was quite atmospheric.


    When Lin Xuechen saw Shen Feng coming out, he rushed over directly.


    "Brother in law, are you okay? It''s great. I know you''re Shen Hanshuang''s brother, so I ran to her for help. I didn''t expect you had contacted."


    Shen Feng smiled and patted Lin Xuechen on the head.


    "Little clever ghost, you''re still smart. You didn''t go to your sister, or she''ll worry again. I''m fine. Let''s go home now."


    The two walked towards the business car, and the remaining three looked at each other and hurriedly followed.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m asked to take you back!"


    "Mr. Shen, it''s my fault today. I''ll give it to you, too."


    "Miss Shen, I''m also free. I might as well send Mr. Shen together."


    With that, without waiting for Shen Feng''s consent, the three said hello to Shen Hanshuang and directly sat in the back seat of the business car.


    Shen Feng looked helpless and looked at Shen Hanshuang.


    "Elder sister, I''m sorry to trouble you again."


    Shen Hanshuang shook his head and motioned Shen Feng to get on the bus.


    The business car started quickly and headed for the other courtyard in Dongcheng.


    It was unobstructed all the way. When I reached the door, I found that the guardrail was raised high, but there was not even a guard in the guard room. It was quite abnormal.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly, vaguely feeling inappropriate.


    "Brother driver, you drive faster!"


    Soon, the business car accelerated all the way and stopped steadily at the door of the villa.


    Not far away, black dragon sat on the bench and puffed.


    Xu Hui half knelt on the ground and looked quite miserable.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Xueqi was furious, opened the door directly and jumped down.


    "Who are you? Let go of my mother!"


    The black dragon laughed and waved.


    "Oh, there''s another chick back. Take her down, too."


    One of his men took orders and walked towards Lin Xuechen.


    Before he approached, Shen Feng got out of the business car, limped forward and hit his little brother''s face with a heavy fist.


    The little brother''s tears of pain flowed out. Just trying to fight back, Shen Feng kicked Denglong in the right brain. The whole person shook for a moment and collapsed to the ground.


    This scene came very quickly and shocked the whole audience.


    Shen Feng''s left leg is still injured and he can''t walk steadily. He can knock people out. I''m afraid his strength is not under the professional Sanda athletes.


    The black dragon snorted coldly and said with a sneer, "what a Shen Feng. He''s very heavy. Do you come by yourself or wait for me to send someone to catch you."


    Shen Feng squeezed his fist and looked around.


    There are many younger brothers around, no less than 30 people, and in terms of strength, they should be regarded as the elite of gangsters.


    But it doesn''t matter. He still has an ace in his hand.


    Shen Feng stepped forward and frowned.


    "You''re Wang Ye''s man. Come to me and let my mother go."


    Black dragon smiled: "Oh, my son-in-law and mother-in-law are fighting to death. I didn''t expect you to be very harmonious. Introduce yourself. My name is black dragon. I think you should know the purpose of my coming here today!"


    Sure enough, I guessed right.


    Wang certainly won''t admit defeat and will send someone to continue to make trouble. Unexpectedly, such a arrogant guy came.


    This guy is better to clean up than ah Hu.


    "Black dragon, you are also on the road. The disaster is less than that of your wife, children and family. You should know that I am here. Come here if you have the ability."


    As soon as the black dragon heard this, he dropped his cigarette.


    "Shen Feng, as expected, is the same as ah Hu said. He is crazy enough. I heard that you took someone to attack him, so he was disabled. Now you are alone. I see what tricks you have!"


    With that, the black dragon waved his big hand and his men slowly approached Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng doesn''t mess up in the face of danger. He fights lazily.


    "Black dragon, it''s not that I despise you. I really don''t need a few people to deal with you. You can''t afford to offend any of the giant Buddhas sitting in my car."


    The voice fell and a roar of laughter came around.


    Black dragon, in particular, has a stomachache when laughing.


    He is the number one general under Wang Ye. Even some people in the city should say hello when they see him. It''s just Shen Feng. Who can sit in his car.


    "Well, I''ll see if it''s really so awesome!"


    The black dragon winked and a little brother went over.


    When he got on the bus with his front foot, he was kicked out. His eyes were full of fear, as if he had seen something terrible.


    "Boss, inside... Inside..."

 Chapter 109

    The little brother was frightened, obviously incoherent, and the expression on his face was very frightened, as if he saw something terrible.


    The black dragon was surprised to see what could frighten people like this.


    "Useless thing, get away!"


    The black dragon swears and walks towards the business car.


    It was Zhen Dafang who got off before he got close.


    He is the person in charge of the security company in the city. He deals with Wang Ye and Zhang Kui all the year round and is responsible for balancing the forces between the two sides. Naturally, he knows the black dragon.


    "Black dragon, are you fucking crazy!!"


    Black dragon was shocked to see Zhen Dafang. He was one of the big people in the city. He couldn''t afford to offend him with his own strength.


    Just as he was about to speak, another man came down. It was the golden wave.


    "Lao Zhen, who is this fool? What does he want to do with so many people?"


    Huangjinbo doesn''t know Heilong, but Heilong knows him. Huangjinbo is in charge of a lot of work. Even President Wang should be polite to him.


    There is a saying circulating in the city that the whole city will be shocked when the golden wave shakes. This shows how deep his influence is.


    The black dragon was stunned. What''s the situation? What immortals are sitting in the car.


    Just then, Yu Cheng also drilled out.


    "Zhen Dafang, what''s the situation? The above has explained that we must safely send Mr. Shen back. How can we meet such people in the area under your jurisdiction?"


    The black dragon took a breath when he saw Yu Cheng.


    The first secretary in the city, many people want to see his boss, must be introduced through him.


    President Wang once said that you can offend anyone. Don''t offend Cheng.


    Seeing this, the black dragon has already retreated. He knows he''s coming at a bad time. So many big people can crush himself.


    And there seems to be another person in the car. Isn''t his identity more amazing.


    Speak of the devil and you''ll be there.


    Soon, the last figure got off.


    Shen Hanshuang''s face was cold and his expression was quite unhappy.


    She is one of the people in power of the Shen family in Yanjing. She is decisive and ruthless. She knows the truth that disaster is less than her family. These people can come to trouble Shen Feng, but they shouldn''t treat Xu Hui like this.


    At this point, the black dragon will die.


    "Zhen Dafang, this man is so powerful. I''ll give you five minutes to deal with this mess. If not, I''ll find someone else to help you."


    Zhen Dafang was scared to death when he heard this. If he can''t even clean up the black dragon, he will have no face to hang around in Tongcheng in the future.


    Shen Hanshuang''s words are very clear. If he can''t, he will change himself.


    Zhen Dafang''s eyes coagulated and raised his hand with a slap.


    "Heilong, you are so brave that you dare to bring people to make trouble in other hospitals in Dongcheng. Who gives you the right, isn''t it Wang Ye? I''ll call him now."


    The black dragon shook his head.


    If this alerted Wang Ye and caused him trouble, his fate might not be much better than that fool of ah Hu. For today''s sake, he can only take the initiative to admit counseling.


    Who the hell is Shen Feng, a son of a bitch? It''s really unlucky for him to come back with so many big people.


    All kinds of helpless, black dragon can only bow his head and admit his mistake.


    "Sorry, I made a mistake and recognized the wrong person. I apologize!"


    Zhen Dafang''s remaining Qi did not disappear and pointed to Shen Feng.


    "Don''t apologize to me. If Mr. Shen is not satisfied, all of you don''t want to run today. Go back and squat!"


    Seeing Zhen Dafang''s anger, Heilong was very frightened and hurried to Shen Feng.


    Lower your head and droop your head to sweep away the prestige just now.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry. It''s all a misunderstanding. Please forgive me."


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and sneered in his heart.


    The black dragon was as good as he thought, even worse than ah Hu. Such a waste is not worth more trouble.


    "Heilong, you don''t have to apologize to me. You''re sorry for my mother. Take your people to kowtow to my mother and admit their mistakes. If she is willing to forgive you, she''ll take your people away!"


    Shen Feng roared, and the momentum was quite amazing.


    The black dragon shivered and could only do so.


    Soon, he knelt in front of Xu Hui with all his younger brothers and kowtowed collectively. There was no big brother in the half lane, just like a dog.


    "Aunt, I''m sorry. Please forgive me. I damn it. I scared you."


    The Black Dragon said, slapping himself in the face.


    Other younger brothers followed suit, and the sound of slapping in the face was constant at the scene.


    Xu Hui saw this scene there and was very frightened: "enough, enough, get up, I''m fine, get up, don''t kneel."


    Shen Hanshuang walked slowly to the black dragon and glared at him.


    "From today on, I''ll live here. If you''re brave enough, just bring someone over, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. Think about the consequences before you start!"


    The black dragon dared to come again and shook his head like a rattle.


    "No, no, no more."


    "Get out of here!"


    That''s what Heilong was waiting for. He quickly got up without looking back. He took his little brother and left with a gloomy look. He didn''t even look at it.


    Yu chengleng snorted and looked at Zhen Dafang.


    "Lao Zhen, if this fool dares to make trouble in the future, I''ll ask you first. Don''t occupy the pit and don''t shit all day. If you can''t, some people will replace you."


    Zhen Dafang didn''t dare to talk back. He could only nod his head.


    Soon, Yu Cheng and his party left by car.


    Shen Feng helped Xu Hui into the room and sat down. He kept checking the situation until he made sure she wasn''t hurt. He was relieved. The whole person was much more relaxed.


    He has lost his mother since childhood and has always regarded Xu Hui as his own mother.


    This time Xu Hui suffered, and he was to blame.


    Xu Hui sat on the sofa for a long time, but she also knew that thanks to Shen Hanshuang today, she quickly got up and thanked: "thank you, Miss Shen."


    Shen Hanshuang still looked cold and waved his hand.


    "Don''t thank me. Shen Feng is my brother. Naturally, I should help him. I''ve lived here recently. Aunt Xu is in trouble."


    Xu Hui is quite surprised and quickly looks at Shen Feng. She remembers that Shen Feng refused Shen Hanshuang before.


    Shen Feng smiled and took Xu Hui''s hand.


    "Mom, I''ve thought about it. It doesn''t seem bad to recognize more eldest sisters. Otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to solve today''s problem. Are you right?"


    Xu Hui didn''t think much, just nodded.


    Just then, the door came from the door.


    Lin Xuejian walked into the house and saw Shen Hanshuang at the first sight. She was obviously stunned.


    Strictly speaking, although she is very grateful to Shen Hanshuang, she doesn''t like to see her, just as Shen Hanshuang doesn''t like her.


    Seeing the old sister coming back, Lin Xuechen trotted over and grabbed her.


    "Elder sister, why did you come back now? What happened today is so wonderful. You don''t know how powerful Miss Shen is. Just a few words, she tamed those big people!"


    Lin Xue was slightly stunned. It seems that a lot of things have happened in her overtime meeting.


    Shen Feng smiled and pointed to Shen Hanshuang: "wife, let me introduce you. This is my eldest sister Shen Hanshuang. You should be familiar with it. She lives here these days."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Lin Xue saw a huge shock in her heart.


    When did this happen? She didn''t even know that Shen Feng had recognized Shen Hanshuang as the eldest sister and had to pick her up.


    In her heart, she didn''t agree with Shen Hanshuang to stay.


    Before waiting for her reply, Xu Hui said, "see you today. I really want to thank Miss Shen. If it weren''t for her, my mother would suffer today. My mother would be at ease if she stayed here for a few days."


    One, two, did not mean to ask, just notice.


    Lin Xue saw that she was inexplicably upset. Well, she didn''t even say hello. She went back to the upstairs bedroom.


    Shen Hanshuang saw Lin Xuejian''s reaction and was a little funny, but he still put a serious expression on his face and couldn''t see any emotion.


    "Shen Feng, she seems a little angry. Would you like to go up and have a look?"


    Shen Feng smiled and made an OK gesture.


    He walked into the room all the way. Lin Xue saw that she was removing her makeup in front of the dressing table.


    "Wife, what''s the matter? Don''t even say hello. Don''t you want her to stay?"


    Lin Xue looked at Shen Feng in the mirror and frowned.


    "There''s nothing you don''t want. You''ve all decided. I just have a question. When did you recognize her as your eldest sister, why didn''t you tell me?"

 Chapter 110

    Obviously, Lin Xuejian is jealous, and the jealousy is not small.


    She knows Shen Hanshuang''s mind, so she is very opposed to Shen Feng. She looks for Shen Hanshuang for everything, but no matter how she avoids it, she still can''t escape.


    No, everyone''s home.


    I have to admit that Shen Hanshuang''s means are really powerful. Even my mother is willing to stay with her.


    And Xuechen. She hates outsiders most. Unexpectedly, she didn''t object. What kind of ecstasy did Shen Hanshuang give them!


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and smiled faintly.


    Before opening his mouth, Lin Xue saw some raw airway: "still laughing, I''m serious with you."


    "Wife, are you jealous? Shen Hanshuang and I really have nothing to do. I just recognized her as the eldest sister in order to save Xuejian."


    Hearing Lin Xuechen''s accident, Lin Xuechen turned around.


    "Husband, what''s going on?"


    Shen Feng said everything just happened. When it comes to the key, he doesn''t forget to add oil and vinegar to highlight the role of Shen Hanshuang.


    Lin Xuejian was furious when she heard the explanation.


    She also took a fancy to Ding Li''s strength and let Lin Xuechen pass. Unexpectedly, she was a complete hooligan and almost killed Lin Xuechen.


    Thinking of this, she was relieved. After all, it was related to her sister.


    "Mom, what''s going on?" Lin Xuejian continued to ask.


    "Wife, that''s the point I want to tell you. Ah Hu mentioned by Lin Shu yesterday is the subordinate of Wang Ye in the north of the city. He was asked by Zhong Li to deal with us. Just now, they took more than 30 people to deal with mom while we were not at home, but they scared mom."


    Hearing this, Lin Xue''s face changed dramatically.


    She finally understood Shen Feng''s meaning. Why should she recognize Shen Hanshuang? The fundamental purpose is to protect this family and herself.


    She wrongly blamed Shen Feng. He had no other ideas.


    She also wrongly blamed Shen Hanshuang. She didn''t use any small means.


    "Husband, I''m sorry. I had a bad attitude just now. I shouldn''t put on my face. Miss Shen came to help us. I still treated her like that."


    Shen Feng hugged Lin Xuejian and picked up her pretty face.


    "Fool, it''s all right. Go take a bath. I''ll tell my mother to let Shen Hanshuang live in the west room on the third floor. When Wang Ye''s problem is handled, let her move away."


    With that, Shen Feng took the initiative to leave.


    He went all the way back to the hall and explained to Xu Hui briefly.


    Xu Hui nodded repeatedly and took Shen Hanshuang to the third floor to put it in.


    Shen Feng looked at Shen Hanshuang''s back and sighed in his heart. He felt like returning to Yanjing again. If only the second sister and the third sister were there.


    A happy family is the real happiness.


    The next morning.


    Shen Feng got up early, said hello to Xu Hui and hurried to Zhenhua martial arts school.


    As soon as he entered the gate with his front foot, all the disciples stood in two rows.


    When they saw Shen Feng, they bowed respectfully.


    "Good morning, brother Feng!"


    "Brother Feng has worked hard!"


    Especially white, a smiling expression, the fat of the whole body is shaking.


    Fang Sheng not far away saw Shen Feng and nodded slightly.


    "Shen Feng, please. From today on, the daily training of the martial arts school will be handed over to you. I will participate as a player and devote myself to daily training."


    Shen Feng nodded and took over the task.


    He had already guessed that Fang Sheng would come to an end if he refused to participate.


    According to the rules he knows, each martial arts school can produce three players. The elimination system of two wins in three games, including Bai Qi, Gao Wu and Fang Sheng, has met the requirements.


    Gao Wu has a good foundation. He just needs a few simple instructions.


    My main task is to focus on cultivating Baiqi.


    Shen Feng looks around and signals everyone to continue practicing.


    He called Bai Qi and Gao Wu again and stared at them.


    With an excited look on his face, Gao Wu was quite unhappy.


    "Shen Feng, if you call this fat man, you don''t want him to compete on behalf of our martial arts school. I don''t despise him. Any few people in the martial arts school are better than him."


    Hearing Gao Wu''s words, Bai Qi obviously has some inferiority complex.


    He really wants to compete, but he also knows that he is not strong enough.


    "Brother Feng, you look at me too high. I can''t do it."


    Shen Feng smiled and patted his white head.


    "I said you could do it. I''ll train your group first, and then I''ll arrange actual combat. If you still can''t win, it''s not too late to change people at that time. Gao Wu, I''ll give it to you..."


    Before Shen Feng finished, Gao Wu waved his hand.


    "Shen Feng, I don''t need your training. Just take care of this waste. I''ll see what you can do to make this waste reborn in a short time."


    With that, Gao Wu sneered and ran to training.


    With an embarrassed look on his face, he looked at Shen Feng.


    "Brother Feng, I''m sorry!"


    "Nothing. I''m sorry. Just train well. You''ll show me a set of punches later. I''ll analyze your situation comprehensively."


    While they were talking, Wu Wen changed her martial arts clothes and ran out of the room.


    "Brother Feng, you''re coming!"


    Shen Feng saw Wu Wen and said with a smile, "Wu Wen, what are you doing?"


    "When I went to Fenglin volcano, President Lin asked me to go there yesterday. I had something to do temporarily, so I changed it to this morning. She didn''t know where to hear that I knew kung fu. Let me perform."


    With that, Wu Wen left with a smile.


    She took a taxi and went all the way to Fenglin Fengshan company.


    Before he reached the company gate, Bao Jun ran over with a surprised look on his face.


    He looked at Wu Wen and saw that her dress was quite strange. He asked, "Wu Wen, what are you doing and how do you dress like this?"


    Wu Wen smiled and held Bao Jun''s hand.


    "Brother, thank you. President Lin asked me to come and perform again. I knew I couldn''t sing. If it weren''t for your help, I wouldn''t have a chance."


    Bao Jun thought he heard wrong and wondered, "President Lin called you?"


    "Yes, she called me herself. What''s the problem?"


    Bao Jun was delighted when he heard this.


    Although he didn''t know why Lin Xuejian changed his mind, as long as she was willing to let Wu Wen advance, he could better communicate with her.


    "That''s good. Work hard. I believe you can. Let''s go to the movies in the evening. I bought the tickets. At 10 p.m., the latest imported blockbuster."


    Bao Jun replied.


    Wu Wen was a little surprised. Why did she buy such a late show, but she didn''t say much. She nodded and agreed, and walked towards the hall.


    Entering the gate, Lin Xuejian and Lu Yun had been waiting for a long time.


    Lu Yun, in particular, praised Wu Wen very much.


    "Yes, this shape is refreshing and quite temperament. Why don''t you wear this dress on the day of audition and have to learn from others to sing."


    Wu Wen smiled and was embarrassed: "Miss Lu Yun, I think you should sing and dance because this is a talent show, not a Kung Fu Show."


    Lin Xue smiled faintly and looked at Xian Wuwen.


    "Wu Wen, you can start performing."


    When Wu Wen heard this, she put on a posture and practiced seriously. She didn''t deliberately rehearse the program, but put out her usual practice.


    As the lyrics say, lying like a bow, standing like a pine.


    Sit like a clock and walk like a gust of wind.


    When a set of martial arts came down, Lu Yun clapped his hands. Even Lin Xuejian had to admit that he was really out of sight. Wu Wen is a material that can be made.


    "Very good, Wu Wen, OK. You can take this route in the future. You will go to prepare the re examination program. Our staff will contact you later."


    Wu Wen nodded when she heard this.


    "President Lin, so, did I pass the audition?"


    "Yes, Congratulations, but there is still a long way to go. You still need to continue to work hard and live up to our expectations."


    Lin Xuejian''s semantic pun refers to Shen Feng.


    Wu Wen thanked repeatedly and turned to leave the company.


    Lu Yun looked at the list in his hand and was a little worried.


    "President Lin, if you use her, there will be one more person. Who is more suitable to remove?"


    The first ten people who passed are either related households or have real materials. If you really want to remove one person, you can only start from related households.


    Lin Xue glanced at the list and pointed to one of them.


    "Lu Yun, she was also introduced by President Yang. She has no talent. If it weren''t for president Yang''s face, she wouldn''t choose him at all. It''s better to cut her off."

 Chapter 111

    At the same time, Zhenhua martial arts school.


    Shen Feng made some basic training for Bai Qi, and then ran upstairs slowly.


    He went to Xu San''s door and gently pushed open the door.


    Xu San was still lying down, but he looked much better.


    Shen Feng sat at the head of the bed and asked, "third brother, how do you feel?"


    "Much better, Shen Feng, I thought carefully. We can''t wait to die. We must take the initiative to uproot Wang Ye''s power, otherwise he won''t let you go."


    Xu San''s idea is also Shen Feng''s idea.


    But it''s not the time yet.


    He looked at Xu San and said in a deep voice, "brother three, to tell you the truth, I''m going to deal with the Tang Group first. Is there any good way to bring them down without revealing the truth, which makes people doubt me."


    Xu San frowned slightly and thought for a moment.


    "Shen Feng, I have a good way, but I need someone to cooperate. I know Tang Jun of the Tang Group. He is very greedy and a bad gambler. If he can owe a huge sum of money, he will trip the Tang Group."


    Shen Feng understood Xu San''s meaning as soon as he heard it.


    "You mean to find someone Tang Jun can trust to cheat him into the game. I''m afraid it''s hard to find this person. I''m not very familiar with Tang Jun."


    Although Tang Jun is Lin Shu''s husband, he always looks down on the Lin family and seldom contacts with the Lin family. Shen Feng really doesn''t know him.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. At present, there is a ready-made one. According to my understanding of Wang Ye, ah Hu will be abandoned since he was crippled by you. As long as you can persuade him to help you, he will definitely pit the Tang army once."


    Shen Feng nodded and agreed with Xu San. Judging from the situation last night, ah Hu must have fallen out of favor, otherwise he wouldn''t let Heilong come alone.


    In this case, ah Hu''s heart should be painful, fragile and desperate.


    But I''m afraid it''s not so easy to convince ah Hu.


    His leg was broken by himself, and he was kicked out because of himself, but there is no absolute, maybe you can try.


    "Xu San, you know ah Hu so well. Do you know where to find him?"


    Xu San nodded and sat up straight.


    He didn''t know enough about others, but he knew the root of ah Hu at that time.


    "I know ah Hu. When he meets something unpleasant, he likes to gamble in Yulong pool to vent his emotions. You can find him there."


    Shen Feng gave a sound and inquired about some details of Yulong pool.


    This Yulong pool is not simple. It looks like a hot spring club on the surface, but it is the largest underground gambling house in the city, which is quite hidden.


    The gambling house is very large and famous, attracting many gamblers from other places.


    However, although the gambling house is quite famous, no one knows who his behind the scenes boss is. At present, the man in charge of managing the gambling house is a man nicknamed eagle.


    The eagle has its own vein. He doesn''t look at Wang Ye''s face or Zhang Kui''s face. His power doesn''t go out of Yulong pool and poses no threat to anyone.


    But as long as he is in Yulong pool, he is the king.


    Shen Feng asked for the address and got up to leave.


    He went downstairs and saw that Bai Qi was still practicing basic movements. He simply called him together. They drove all the way to yulongchi.


    Yulongchi is in the east of the city and belongs to the new urban area.


    Although it''s daytime, luxury cars are still parked at the door, which shows that the business of the gambling house is booming.


    Shen Feng stopped the car and took Bai Qi into Yulong pool.


    Bai Qi looked around with a puzzled expression.


    "Brother Feng, what are we doing here? We take a bath early in the morning. I''m not used to it."


    Shen Feng patted his white head with a smile in his eyes.


    "From white, you can''t just look at the surface. It''s busy inside. I''ll show you what the real underground world looks like."


    Speaking of the underground gambling shop, Shen Feng has been there.


    He has a cousin named Shen Wei, who likes to mingle with such places. When he was in Yanjing, he took himself to play. Almost all large-scale venues have cards.


    They walked all the way to the front desk, and the little sister looked at them with a smile on her face.


    "Welcome. Are you here to take a bath?"


    Shen Feng shook his head and looked at his little sister.


    "Hello, we''re going to the market!"


    The market is the code, which is the nickname of the gambling house.


    The younger sister was still calm and replied, "Hello, sir, please show me your membership card. The market is a membership system. No one can enter without a membership card!"


    Shen Feng was stunned. He thought he could go in with a secret signal.


    "I don''t have a membership card, but I can get one on site."


    Hearing this, the little sister immediately showed a look of vigilance.


    Yulong pool adopts the introduction system. Old members introduce new members. No one has ever come alone to apply for a card. I''m afraid there''s something fishy.


    She frowned slightly, couldn''t make up her mind, and secretly pressed the alarm button under the front desk.


    Not long after, a tall man came, followed by several security guards. Everyone was holding batons, which was quite amazing.


    The little sister saw the man and said, "manager Zhao, this man wants to go to the market. He doesn''t have a membership card. He wants to apply for one now."


    Manager Zhao nodded and walked to Shen Feng.


    He looked up and down, and his tone was quite serious: "what''s your name, how do you know the market, and who told you."


    Shen Feng smiled: "my name is Shen Feng. Yulong pool is famous. I''m attracted by my name. I don''t know if I can get a membership card on site. I''ll take my friends in to try."


    Manager Zhao frowned and said coldly, "it can be handled on site. Our lowest gold VIP members here need to recharge 5 million for capital verification and can withdraw at any time. Do you transfer or swipe your card?"


    Hearing that five million yuan was needed, I was startled for nothing.


    Shen Feng smiled and pushed Bai Qi: "Bai Qi, how much money do you have? First lend me a little for recharge and capital verification."


    With a bitter face, it''s quite embarrassing.


    "Brother Feng, I''m sorry. My card is more than 300 yuan."


    Hearing this number, manager Zhao''s eyes coagulated and his face became obviously ugly.


    "Guys, do you know whose territory this is? Come here to make trouble. I''m afraid you''ve found the wrong place. Tell me honestly whether someone asked you to come!"


    When the voice fell, the security guards grinned one by one and surrounded them.


    Bai Qi was obviously nervous in his eyes.


    He is not afraid of fighting, but afraid that he will drag down Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng remained calm in the face of danger, still smiling.


    "Manager Zhao, it''s just a joke. Don''t be nervous. It''s five million. Wait for me for a while. I''ll ask someone to give Cary a hundred million dollars."


    With that, Shen Feng dialed Shen Hanshuang.


    "Elder sister, I need some money now. Give me a hundred million dollars."


    "No, no, 100 million is enough. You don''t need a billion. It''s not easy for you to earn money. I just spend money casually and give back what I can''t use!"


    Soon, Shen Feng hung up and looked at manager Zhao.


    "Manager Zhao, it''s done!"


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, manager Zhao stared at people.


    That''s too much.


    Even the Zhong family, the richest man in Tongcheng, is not so natural and unrestrained.


    Shen Feng is something. He looks like a fool. It is clear that he is here to make trouble.


    If it hadn''t been for the eagle''s orders, no matter what happened, keep a low profile and beat them up.


    "Shen Feng, I warn you, don''t look for trouble in front of me. I''ll give you a minute to get out with this dead fat man. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"

 Chapter 112

    Manager Zhao has seen the market. He has seen a lot of bosses in Tongcheng and its surrounding areas. He has never heard of anyone who can take 100 million as pocket money.


    The two men came here to make trouble and made it clear that they were ordered.


    We must drive them away as soon as possible, otherwise the eagle will find that he is incompetent and will inevitably get another training. It will be a small matter to deduct his salary at that time, for fear of losing his job.


    As time passed, Shen Feng remained motionless.


    Manager Zhao saw in his eyes that his anger was gradually rising.


    "Dog, you don''t need to face, don''t you? Get out!"


    "Manager Zhao, the transfer takes time. I''m waiting for half an hour. If the money doesn''t arrive, I''ll do whatever you want. Don''t you have patience?"


    Shen Feng smiled.


    We have to wait half an hour!


    Manager Zhao obviously didn''t have this patience. His eyes coagulated and pointed to Shen Feng: "dog, tease me, right? Give it to me until he begged for mercy. He''s throwing me a trash can!"


    The security guard got the order, waved his baton and rushed towards Shen Feng and Bai Qi.


    Shen Feng smiled and patted Bai Qi on the shoulder: "the opportunity to fight is coming. I''ll give you the waste in the West and I''ll take the rest!"


    His leg injury was basically healed and his hands itched very much.


    These people don''t have eyes. They just use them to exercise their muscles and bones.


    Seeing a security guard attack, Shen Feng shook left and right. He avoided the attack for the first time. He raised his hand and hit the security guard in the face.


    The security guard was in a mess with nosebleed. Before he could fight back, Shen Feng kicked him out three meters away.


    On the other side, it''s much more simple and rough from scratch.


    No matter how the other party beat him, he was stunned and kept silent. Relying on a body of fat, he stubbornly supported it all. When the other party was numb, he burst into a drink and waved his fist out.


    He weighs 90 kilograms. When he punches down, the security guard is dazzled and dazzled. He can''t even tell the southeast from the northwest, let alone resist.


    In less than five minutes, all the security guards fell down, not even one of them could fight.


    Manager Zhao was in a cold sweat when he saw it.


    He found that he really underestimated them.


    Just then, the sound of hurried footsteps came from the west of the hall.


    A tall man walked slowly, followed by seven or eight people.


    The man wears a pigtail and his eyes are as sharp as falcons. He has bronze skin and strong muscles. At first glance, he is a veteran practitioner.


    Manager Zhao looked happy when he saw the visitor.


    "Yingzong, you came just in time. Someone sent these two bastards to make trouble deliberately, hurt our security guard, and said they would tear you apart."


    Manager Zhao adds fuel and vinegar and deliberately discredits Shen Feng.


    The eagle has been crawling and rolling in the Jianghu for a long time. He looks at people and things very accurately. Shen Feng doesn''t look impressive at first glance, but his eyes are very sharp.


    People with such eyes will never be used by others.


    "I''m the person in charge of Yulong pool. My friends call me an eagle to save face. I don''t know what you''re doing here!"


    The eagle looked polite, but his momentum did not diminish.


    Before Shen Feng could speak, manager Zhao took the lead: "Mr. eagle, this son of a bitch has no money for a membership card. He said he wants 100 million pocket money on the phone. Damn it, it''s the first time I saw it. It''s 100 million!!"


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and looked disdainfully at manager Zhao.


    It''s only one hundred million. Shen Jiafu is an enemy country. He can take out any more money.


    "Manager Zhao, just because you can''t take it out doesn''t mean I can''t take it out. You can''t blame you for your shallow knowledge. I just asked to wait a little longer!"


    "Bah, when we Eagle have a lot of time and wait for you to arrive, you need to have this strength. You need to ask others for money. We really think we are fools. If you can take the money, I''ll get out of here. If you can''t take it, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Manager Zhao swears and doesn''t believe Shen Feng''s words at all.


    From his point of view, Shen Feng is a dead duck. He can''t get 100 million.


    Everyone looked at the eagle and waited for his decision.


    The eagle narrowed its eyes and was not encouraged by manager Zhao.


    He can see that Shen Feng doesn''t seem to be joking. Although he doesn''t know his purpose, he can take out 100 million people at one time. His identity background is definitely not simple.


    "That''s enough. Since the gentleman said, I''ll wait a little longer!"


    The voice fell and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    I thought the eagle would be furious, but I didn''t think he really believed each other''s words.


    As time went by, the scene was terrible.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Ding, Shen Feng''s mobile phone received a text message.


    "Your card with ICBC tail number 4038 has an income of 2 million yuan."


    Shen Feng couldn''t help sighing when he saw Cary''s number.


    Elder sister Shen Hanshuang is so boastful. She only wants 100 million, but she calls 200 million. I''m afraid I don''t have enough money.


    Shen Feng turned out the text message and showed it in front of eagle and manager Zhao.


    "Mr. eagle, it''s finally arrived. Now you can apply for a card. What''s the highest level membership card here? I can apply for one now!"


    Manager Zhao saw the balance, the whole person was bad, and his whole body was shaking.


    200 million, it''s 200 million!


    The eagle was also stunned when he saw the content of the text message.


    Who is Shen Feng? Originally, he thought that one hundred million was exaggerated, but he actually received two hundred million.


    This shows that the transferor cares about him very much for fear that he doesn''t have enough money.


    Looking at Tongcheng, even Zhongcheng group can''t be so natural and unrestrained. It can be seen that Shen Feng is not a local, but a super local tyrant from outside, with an extremely strong background.


    Such a person is much better to be a friend than an enemy.


    The eagle changed a smiling face, nodded and said, "Mr. Shen, the highest level here is the black gold VIP, with a one-time recharge of 50 million, which can be consumed in other branches in the country and enjoy a low interest loan of up to 30 million."


    Shen Feng was surprised when he heard this.


    He thought yulongchi was a local force. Unexpectedly, it was just a branch. The boss behind it was afraid of his amazing strength.


    "Eagle president, the loan is not needed. Our family is not short of money!"


    With that, Shen Feng motioned the little sister at the front desk to open the card. The whole process took less than five minutes.


    After all this, Shen Feng looked at manager Zhao: "my card has been opened. Now it''s your turn. Should I fulfill your promise?"


    Manager Zhao was very frightened. As soon as his legs were soft, he knelt down on the spot.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Shen. I have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. I have eyes that look down on others. Please forgive me. Don''t be so knowledgeable with me!"


    Before Shen Feng could speak, the eagle snorted coldly, "manager Zhao, apologize and you''ll be done. You should be honest and keep your promise."


    As soon as manager Zhao heard this, he quickly fell on the ground, straightened his limbs, and rolled out like a roller. Without paying attention, he even bumped into a column in the West.


    The eagle looked in his eyes and laughed and said, "Mr. Shen, I don''t know whether you are satisfied or not. Come with me and I''ll take you to see the real dragon pool!"


    Shen Feng nodded, called Bai Qi and followed the eagle all the way.


    A group of people passed through the Western Corridor and passed the security check. Then they took the elevator to the third floor underground.


    When the elevator door opened, even Shen Feng was surprised.


    Looking around, there are all gambling tables. Countless gamblers are shouting in front of the gambling table, some crying, some laughing, and all living beings are in various forms.


    "Mr. Shen, I''ll take you here. Have a good time!"


    With that, the eagle took people away.


    Bai Qi looked around and looked at Shen Feng in surprise: "brother Feng, how did we come to the gambling house? You don''t want to gamble."


    Shen Feng shook his head and glanced at the crowd.


    "Gambling is fake. I''m looking for someone. It''s a tiger who was beaten by us before. Go to the East and I''ll go to the west to find someone. Don''t scare the snake."


    Bai Qi, without much thought, took the initiative to walk to the East.


    Shen Feng bowed his head and walked to the West.


    The gambling tables in the West are scattered, but there is a table full of people. The voice is very noisy, as if there was something lively.


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and walked towards the crowd.


    As soon as I got to the stage, I heard the people inside shouting.


    "Liu Hu, you fucking thought you were Mr. Wang''s man. You''re a lost dog now. Everyone shouted to beat you. Get out of here if you don''t have money. Don''t make a fool of yourself here!"

 Chapter 113

    The man who spoke was in his twenties, with a big gold chain around his neck and a head of green hair, which was very eye-catching. At first glance, he was the childe''s brother of whose family.


    Not far away, Liu Hu''s old face turned red and his whole body was shaking.


    Not long ago, when he came here to gamble, others would politely shout brother Hu. Now, even this second ancestor dares to let himself go.


    Liu Hu refused and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Zhang Wencai, who the fuck says I have no money? I still have a life. I bet on myself. Dare you gamble with me."


    Zhang Wencai looked at it with disdain.


    When Liu Hu gained power, he often bullied himself. He either invited himself to dinner and drink, or asked himself to do something to wipe his ass.


    Although my family is a little powerful, it is much worse than Wang. I dare to be angry but dare not speak.


    Now that Liu Hu has been swept out by Wang, it is a good time to revenge. There is no need to be polite to him when dealing with this drowning dog.


    "Well, your rotten life is worthless, but whoever makes me happy, bet on your other leg. If you win, 500000 is yours. If you lose, I''m sorry, I''ll break your other leg too. Dare you bet!"


    Liu Hu''s eyes turned red when he heard this.


    "Son of a bitch, dare to look down on me. I bet with you!"


    They said they would gamble. They compared 21 points, which was fast and exciting.


    Onlookers and gamblers looked at it and talked about it one after another.


    "Look at Liu Hu''s decline. If you lose, most of the other leg won''t be saved."


    "No, I lost more than 5 million in the morning. My eyes were red. I thought I was under President Wang. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to turn over."


    "He deserves to be broken. Who makes him so arrogant!"


    Everyone is full of gossip, and none of them helps Liu Hu.


    Shen Feng stood aside, thinking hard.


    What Liu Hu hates most now is himself. He must not act rashly. Only when he reaches out to help in the most difficult time can he have the opportunity to accept him.


    Soon, the gamble between the two sides began.


    The dealer dealt cards to the two people respectively. Zhang Wencai made a good start and turned out 20 points directly.


    Liu Hu has only five points. If you want to win, you can only turn out 21 points.


    "I don''t want it, Liu Hu. You only have five points on the card. Do you want to bet!"


    Zhang Wencai''s smiling expression seemed to hold the winning ticket.


    Liu Hu bit his teeth and shouted, "add cards!"


    Soon, the dealer threw out another card, plum blossom three.


    "Adding!"


    This time it''s heart five. The cards add up to thirteen.


    At this stage of the gambling game, the atmosphere was obviously lively.


    Liu Hu has got four cards. As long as he gets a card below 9 o''clock, he can win.


    In other words, Liu Hu''s winning rate is 80%.


    Zhang Wencai saw this scene and trembled with anger.


    The dead lame is lucky. It can turn him over.


    Liu Hu''s eyes were full of excitement when he saw the card.


    "Son of a bitch, you will lose. Add cards!"


    Soon, the dealer handed out another card.


    Liu Hu took the card and turned it over suddenly.


    Old K of spades, burst.


    What is from heaven to hell? Liu Hu has really realized that 80% of the winning rate can lose. It''s incredible.


    Cheating, the dealer must cooperate with Zhang Wencai''s son of a bitch to cheat.


    Thinking of this, Liu Hu flew into a rage, slammed the table, walked towards the dealer and grabbed his collar.


    "Dog, are you cheating? How can I lose!!"


    The dealer was very frightened and shook his head again and again: "brother tiger, I didn''t. It''s really your bad luck. You know the rules of our gambling house. No one is allowed to cheat."


    Zhang Wencai stood aside, his eyes full of disdain.


    "Liu Hu, why, can''t afford to lose? Come on, hold him down and admit defeat. I''ll break his other leg today!!"


    At the command, Zhang Wencai''s bodyguards rushed up and pressed Liu Hu.


    Liu Hu fought hard, but unfortunately his legs and feet were inconvenient. He was soon pressed to the ground.


    Zhang Wencai raised a bench and walked to Liu Hu with a smile.


    "Liu Hu, you''re still playing with your mother''s authority. You''re a dead lame and will soon become disabled. What else do you have to say!!"


    Liu Hu struggled hard and shouted, "son of a bitch, you dare move me to try!!"


    "Just try. I''ll see who else can help you!!"


    Zhang Wencai laughed, raised the bench and smashed it at Liu Hu''s right leg. Seeing that the bench was about to fall, Shen Feng lightning shot and kicked it sideways.


    This foot was so powerful that it broke the bench in an instant.


    Zhang Wencai looked at the broken wood in his hand and was stunned on the spot.


    Soon, he reacted.


    "Son of a bitch, who are you? What the fuck do you want to do!!"


    Shen Feng clapped his hands and smiled.


    He pointed to Liu Hu underground and replied, "this man is disabled. Give me a face. I''ll pay for his loss and let him go."


    "Give you face. What are you? You have a fart face. Give it to me and break his legs. What''s the matter? Dare to mind my business!"


    The bodyguard took command and rushed towards Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng was not polite. He dodged back and forth. With three times of five divided by two, he knocked all these bodyguards to the ground. There was not even one who could stand up.


    Soon, Zhang Wencai was left alone.


    When he saw Shen Feng coming, he was obviously a little weak.


    "Stop, don''t come here. This is the territory of the general eagle. If you dare to mess around, the eagle will never let you go!"


    Zhang Wencai had no choice but to move out of Yingzong.


    The eagle is like a king here. No one doesn''t give him face. If he dares to make trouble here, the eagle will not hurt him.


    Shen Feng snorted coldly and took out the black gold card directly.


    "Do you think the eagle will always help you or me? Take your people away before I get angry. The money he loses is on my account."


    The people around saw the black gold card and screamed.


    This card is very precious. It can only be handled with a one-time recharge of 50 million. Moreover, it can''t be done with money. It needs a certain status.


    The man in front of him is quite strange. He can even take out a black gold card. His identity background must be not simple.


    "It''s actually a black gold card. It''s the first time I''ve seen a real card."


    "Who the hell is this man? He has a black gold card."


    "No, I heard that there were ten in Jiangnan province."


    Everyone was full of envy.


    When Zhang Wencai saw the black gold card, he immediately wilted and swept away his arrogance.


    With his assets and strength, he can only apply for a gold membership card. The other party''s level is much higher than himself.


    There is no doubt that no matter what happens, the eagle will definitely help him, not himself.


    Such people can''t afford to offend.


    When Zhang Wencai made up his mind, he looked at Shen Feng. His attitude changed obviously and he was quite respectful.


    "OK, I''ll give you this face. Let''s go!"


    With these words, Zhang Wencai fled with his bodyguard for fear that Shen Feng would trouble him.


    When Zhang Wen walked away, Shen Feng squatted down and reached out to help him.


    "Liu Hu, are you okay?"


    Seeing Shen Feng, Liu Hu pushed him away and struggled to get up.


    "Shen Feng, I don''t need your sympathy. You broke my leg. What are you doing now? Look at my jokes!"


    Shen Feng shook his head: "Liu Hu, I didn''t mean to see your joke. If you don''t help Wang now, the gratitude and resentment between us will be written off. If you need money, I can give it to you."


    Liu Hu looked at Shen Feng and said coldly, "if you don''t have anything to pay attention to, it''s either rape or theft. Sorry, I''m not in the same boat with you, and I don''t need your money. I''ll pay you back."


    With that, Liu Hu limped away.


    He doesn''t want to owe Shen Feng, nor does he want to owe him.


    Human debt is the hardest to pay these days.


    Not far away, Bai Qi ran over with a puzzled expression: "brother Feng, how did you let him run? Do you want to stop him?"


    "No, let him go. Don''t worry." Shen Feng replied.


    To deal with people like Liu Hu, small favors in a short time can''t move him. Only wait for the opportunity slowly. In his current situation, this opportunity shouldn''t wait too long.

 Chapter 114

    At the same time, Fenglin volcano company.


    A Sao red BMW stopped at the door. A man got off with a young woman. Their expressions were quite dignified, as if there was something urgent.


    The man is no one else, but Yang Yijun, the boss of the provincial capital''s very media.


    The girl next to him is a little model under him, named Du Juan. She looks sweet and has a hot figure. Her beauty is flawed, but her singing and dancing ability is very poor.


    For this matter, Yang Yijun didn''t say much about her, but he couldn''t stand the wind in his ears and always left it alone. He didn''t bother to take care of her for a long time.


    Cuckoo looked unhappy and hooked Yang Yijun''s arm.


    "Mr. Yang, you didn''t say that I must be selected. Why was I suddenly eliminated? I don''t care. I''ve told my friends, which makes me see people."


    Yang Yijun is also confused. He has negotiated with Lu Yun. The media has made every effort to help Fenglin volcano company carry out publicity, both online and offline. The condition is to let the cuckoo enter the finals. At least, he should win "what plan do you have, tell it!" The bell left the sink channel.


    Lin Shu smiled and took out a copy of the document from his bag.


    "Master Zhong, I copied it from Lin Xuejian''s office. Take a closer look. The bottom name was crossed out and replaced with one named Wu Wen."


    Zhong Li took a look at the list and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "Master Zhong, you don''t know. The person who was crossed out is Du Juan. He is a model under President Yang of the provincial media. The relationship between the two is different. This new addition is only a female student of a local small martial arts school. We can use this to make an article."


    Lin Fei listened in his ears and looked disdainful.


    "There''s nothing to write about. Can you think of some reliable ways?"


    "Lin Fei, it''s up to you. President Yang will definitely not be reconciled to the replacement of cuckoo. He will find Lin Xuejian''s trouble. Based on my understanding of her, he will finally compromise, choose two more people and divide them into six groups."


    Lin Fei snorted coldly, but he still didn''t understand.


    "What does this have to do with me? I''m not involved."


    "Lin Fei, it has nothing to do with you. Wu Wen has no right and no power. Why should she squeeze out the cuckoo and pass the audition? There must be a noble person behind her. This noble person is you. I will call her out alone tomorrow. You have a good relationship with Wu Wen and don''t need me to teach you about picking up girls."


    When the voice fell, Zhong Li laughed and clapped his hands.


    "This is a good way. I''ll contact my media friends and let them follow the candid shooting. When the premiere, I''ll expose this matter, stink Lin Xuejian''s reputation, destroy the reputation of Fenglin volcano, and the draft activity can''t go on anymore."


    With that, Zhong Li looked at Lin Fei with a smile.


    "Lin Fei, you should have no problem with such a small matter. Don''t let me down. If you want to integrate into our circle, it depends on your performance."


    The circle mentioned by Zhong Li is a small circle of the top rich second generation in Tongcheng. People from third-class families such as Lin Fei are not qualified at all.


    Now the opportunity is in front of him, and he naturally doesn''t want to miss it.


    "Master Zhong, don''t worry, it''s up to me. I promise to finish her in three days!"

 Chapter 115

    In the evening of the same day, Zhenhua martial arts school.


    Shen Feng came back with Bai Qi. As soon as they entered the hall of the martial arts school, they saw Wu Wen dressed in a pink dress.


    Bai Qi stood aside, his eyes straight.


    "Wu Wen, what are you doing?" Shen Feng asked curiously.


    "Brother Feng, my friend asked me to go to dinner and movies. I won''t tell you. I''ll go first."


    With that, Wu Wen left happily, looking in a good mood.


    Bai Qi has been watching her leave with a tangled expression.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and patted his white head: "why, the expression is so strange."


    "Brother Feng, younger martial sister doesn''t have any friends except our martial brothers, so I think it''s strange. I''m afraid she''ll be cheated."


    Shen Feng smiled: "then why are you still stunned? Follow her secretly. Don''t let her find it. I can''t save you later."


    Inspired by Shen Feng, Bai Qiqu nodded and ran out like a gallop.


    Although he is fat, he is not slow when he really wants to run.


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and went upstairs to Xu San''s room.


    When I opened the door, the master of the martial arts school was giving Xu San a massage. I could see that the effect was still very good. Xu San looked much better.


    The master of the martial arts school smiled when he saw Shen Feng: "Shen Feng, I looked at it in the afternoon. The basic exercises you designed for the students have achieved quite good results. How did you think of it?"


    "It''s no big deal to think about it casually. It''s not a skill."


    Shen Feng talks nonsense, but he doesn''t dare to tell the truth.


    His master is a master of ancient martial arts, but he has many enemies outside, so he was taken in by his grandfather and hid in the Shen family to teach himself Kung Fu.


    Master said that when you go outside, you must not mention his name.


    If you don''t reach the critical moment of life and death, you can''t use three moves to protect your life.


    These three moves are the ace moves in ancient martial arts, but once used, others will find their origin and cause unnecessary trouble.


    He has been practicing martial arts for many years and has been trying to find out the origin of Shifu. Unfortunately, his mouth is very firm and he refuses to disclose half a word.


    I also secretly sent someone to check, but I still got nothing.


    When the martial arts Master heard Shen Feng''s explanation, he knew he didn''t want to say. He had to stand up, look at Shen Feng and say, "well, old man, I''ve done everything I should do. Talk to you. Xu San should be able to walk freely tomorrow."


    With that, the master of the martial arts school left by himself.


    Xu San moved his muscles and bones, kicked his legs, and obviously relaxed a lot.


    "Shen Feng, the master of the martial arts school is really powerful. I feel much better. How about finding ah Hu in Yulong pool? What did he say?"


    Shen Feng nodded and told the story of yulongchi again.


    Especially when ah Hu refused to admit defeat, he gave a helpless wry smile.


    Xu San frowned slightly and looked at Shen Feng: "that guy Liu Hu really doesn''t know good or bad. He has lost all his money. He''s still hard spoken over there."


    "Third brother, do you have any good suggestions?"


    Shen Feng asked.


    "Well, strike while the iron is hot. I''ll go to Liu Hu with you now. I''ve fought with him for so many years and know each other relatively. I can try to convince him."


    Shen Feng was quite surprised and took a look: "third brother, your body."


    "It''s OK. We can walk. Let''s go."


    Xu Sany insisted again, and Shen Feng could only nod his head.


    The two drove to Liu Hu''s mansion in the east of the city. As soon as they drove over, they found many young people in black outside the building.


    These young people are so angry that they just hang out.


    Another person was smoking, suspected to be the eldest brother of these people.


    Xu San just glanced and recognized the identity of the leading man.


    "Shen Feng, that man is a gangster leader watching the market nearby. He used to be Liu Hu''s subordinate. He appears here and mostly comes to trouble Liu Hu."


    "His men are still coming to trouble him?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Shen Feng, you don''t know. Liu Hu has a hot temper. When he was in power, his opponents were very harsh. He always punches and kicks. Now he is swept out by Wang, and these people will naturally come to settle accounts with him."


    Xu San looked up and added, "the light is off. Let''s go. Liu Hu is not here. He may have gone to Ruyi home."


    Shen Feng nodded, stepped on the accelerator and drove towards Ruyi home.


    Ruyi''s home is not too far away. It''s almost 15 kilometers away. After a while, Shen Feng has driven to the downstairs of Ruyi''s home.


    He was very familiar with it. He looked up and the light upstairs was on.


    They parked the car and hurried upstairs.


    As soon as I walked up the fourth floor, I saw a little brother standing at the door.


    The younger brother smoked a cigarette and saw the two people looking at themselves. His eyes stared and showed a ferocious expression.


    "Catalpa what catalpa, get out of here!"


    Shen Feng is unmoved and walks to his younger brother.


    "Who''s in there?"


    "Shit, who cares about your shit in there? Don''t get out. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    With that, the younger brother punched Shen Feng.


    As soon as Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated, he grabbed his younger brother''s arm with his left hand, pressed his shoulder with his right hand, lifted his knee hard, and resisted his younger brother''s abdomen with considerable strength.


    The little brother was hit hard in the abdomen, and the cold sweat of pain flowed down.


    Seeing Shen Feng still have to do it, he was scared out of his wits.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting. My eldest brother a bin is inside."


    Hearing a bin''s name, Xu San sneered.


    "Brother Feng, a bin used to be Liu Hu''s subordinate. Last year, because he made a mistake, Liu Hu stripped off his coat and hung it in public at the gate of the entertainment city. He hated Liu Hu deeply. I heard that he went out to work alone and made little achievements."


    Shen fengen said and looked at his younger brother: "knock on the door."


    The younger brother is obviously a little embarrassed, but he is afraid of Shen Feng''s fist and can only knock heavily on the door.


    Soon the door opened.


    Before the people inside reacted, Shen Feng kicked his little brother in.


    The little brother staggered a few steps and knocked down the man who opened the door.


    Shen Feng and Xu San found the opportunity and went straight in.


    There were a lot of people in the room, a full fifteen or sixteen.


    Liu Hu was beaten and fell to the ground curled up.


    There was a 10-year-old girl next to her. She was frightened with tears and palmprints on her face, but she didn''t even dare to shout.


    Shen Feng was obviously unhappy when he saw it.


    Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. It''s understandable to deal with Liu Hu. Even children are not spared. It''s too much. It can be said that animals are inferior to animals.


    A bin was about to strip Liu Hu''s clothes, but he found that two people suddenly broke in. When he saw that one of them was Xu San, he immediately laughed.


    Recently, there are two hot news in Tongcheng.


    One is that Liu Hu''s leg was broken and Wang also kicked him out.


    Another news is about Xu San.


    Three knives and six holes were also swept out by Lord Kui.


    A bin looked at Xu San and said coldly, "who should I be? It was Xu San who was kicked out by Lord Kui. What are you doing here? Are you coming to settle accounts with Liu Hu, but you have to queue up and wait until I clean up him, then it''s your turn!"


    It is said outside that Xu San and Liu Hu have a deep hatred.


    The two had a big fight over a territory. Each side hurt dozens of brothers, but they didn''t tell the result. Now Xu San suddenly found it. It''s really not groundless.


    Xu San glanced at Liu Hu and sighed in his heart.


    Once upon a time, he was also a bully in Tongcheng. Now the tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by the dog. He fell too fast. Even abin, a waste that doesn''t flow, dares to bully the door.


    When you think about it carefully, you also have many enemies. If Shen Feng hadn''t taken you in, your end would not be much better than Liu Hu. There are too many villains like a bin.


    Xu Sanleng hummed and stared at ah bin.


    "A bin, what are you? You deserve to clean up Liu Hu. Even if he falls now, you can''t do it."


    When a bin heard this, he was angry.


    Although he used to decline, this time is different from the past. Let alone Liu Hu is nothing. Even Xu San is nothing but rubbish in his eyes.


    Garbage dare to talk back. It''s like rebellion.


    "Son of a bitch, you thought you were Lord Kui''s man. You dare to talk to me in this tone. Now you, I can crush one finger. Don''t say I don''t give you a chance. I count to three and get out immediately."

 Chapter 116

    A bin is arrogant. In his opinion, Xu San has lost his backer. Even with the stranger next to him, there are only two people.


    With more than a dozen of his men, he can beat them up even if the crowd tactics.


    This is an opportunity to make yourself famous.


    Xu San and Liu Hu, whether they fall or not, were once the two tiger generals of Tongcheng, but now they are cleaned up by themselves, which is enough to show their prestige.


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    A bin quickly counted to three. Seeing that they were motionless, he immediately became angry and roared, "give them all to me and beat them down."


    My younger brother took orders and surrounded them respectively.


    Soon, a little brother attacked Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng was not polite either. He flashed his fist sideways and kicked Denglong directly.


    This foot is very powerful and hits my little brother''s temple.


    The little brother let out a scream, shook his body twice, and suddenly fell down softly.


    This scene came so fast that others had not figured out what was going on. Shen Feng took the initiative to attack, using a series of whip legs to attack the people around him.


    He is very fast and strong.


    These little brothers were OK fighting in the street. When they met an expert like Shen Feng, they didn''t even touch his shadow. In an instant, they were kicked dizzy and looked like Venus.


    Within three minutes, all the younger brothers surrounding Shen Feng lay down.


    On the other side, Xu San was not soft.


    His body has just recovered and he can''t use too much force, but he can''t care so much. He hasn''t knocked down a few people. The wounds on his legs burst and blood overflowed. The whole person looks crazy and looks terrible.


    The little brother of the siege was very frightened when he saw this scene. In addition, Shen Feng was watching covetously. They lost their fighting spirit in an instant. As soon as their legs were soft, they took the initiative to kneel down.


    Ah bin looked in his eyes and scolded angrily.


    "A group of rubbish, don''t kneel, stand up and continue to fight!"


    It''s a pity that his words didn''t work. No one dared to stand up.


    Shen Feng laughed and patted one of them.


    "That''s enough. You guys drag the on the ground. We still have an account with ah bin."


    Little brother nodded as soon as he heard this.


    Without saying a word, he dragged his friends on the ground.


    In less than five minutes, ah bin was the only one left in such a big room.


    Shen Feng stepped forward and smiled at a bin: "it''s much quieter now."


    A bin looked at Shen Feng and saw his strange expression on his face. He trembled all over.


    "What do you want to do? I''ll be president Wang''s man right away. If you dare to touch me, you can''t get along with President Wang. President Wang will never let you go."


    Shen Feng smiled and his stomach hurt.


    He pointed to Liu Hu on the ground: "why do you think Liu Hu has become like this? I''ll fight. I''ll give you two ways to go. First, I''ll beat you up and throw you out. Second, you kowtow to us and admit your mistake and get out by yourself."


    A bin had just seen Shen Feng''s strength and knew that he was not an opponent. He thought of Liu Hu''s miserable appearance. As soon as his legs were soft, he knelt down to Shen Feng on the spot.


    "Brother, I''m wrong. I have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. Please forgive me."


    Shen Feng said, obviously dissatisfied.


    "It''s over. Liu Hu is still lying. If I came late, wouldn''t you have caused human life? And children, did you see her eyes? That kind of fear to the bone marrow, but you didn''t even dare to cry. You''re still a person."


    With that, Shen Feng kicked ah bin to the ground.


    He learned ancient martial arts from his master in primary school. Besides teaching Kung Fu, his master also taught him the truth of life and chivalrous spirit. Bullying women and children is something he dislikes most.


    A bin was kicked and his heart was cold. He didn''t dare to move.


    "Sorry, I''m wrong. I won''t dare again."


    Shen fengleng snorted and stepped on a bin''s head.


    "Now I know I''m wrong. What have I done? I warn you, if I find you making trouble, it won''t be so simple next time. I''ll make you worse than Liu Hu. Climb out if you understand!"


    With that, Shen Feng kicked again.


    Abin endured the sharp pain and really climbed out. As soon as he climbed to the door, he quickly stood up and ran away like a rabbit. He didn''t even dare to look back.


    When a bin goes away, Shen Feng squats down and presses the little girl''s shoulder.


    "Children, don''t be afraid. The bad guys are gone. Cry if you want."


    Seeing this scene, the little girl couldn''t help crying. Her frightened eyes turned into tears and flowed down her cheeks.


    Shen Feng sighed and looked at Liu Hu.


    "Xu San, take him away. Let''s go back to the martial arts school first. It''s not safe here. People from the luxury house may come at any time."


    Xu San agrees with Shen Feng and holds Liu Hu up.


    Liu Hu had some resistance at the beginning of the period, but he couldn''t hold his daughter''s cry and had to leave with Xu San.


    The party sat on fox. As soon as they left the community, they saw two vans coming from outside and driving all the way towards building 15.


    Soon, Shen Feng returned to the martial arts school.


    He arranged Liu Hu and the little girl to Xu San''s room.


    "Xu San, let him have a good rest tonight. Don''t disturb him. We''ll talk about anything tomorrow. Grievance you. Sleep downstairs tonight."


    Xu San shook his head and looked at Shen Feng: "I''m not wronged. I''m a rough man. I can sleep anywhere. I''m afraid that Liu Hu''s fool doesn''t appreciate it."


    Shen Feng smiled and was not in a hurry.


    "In his present situation, he can''t go anywhere. What''s the matter with the little girl?"


    "Oh, that''s his daughter. His wife stole people outside and went abroad with a foreigner. Her daughter lives with him. She should be ten years old this year."


    Shen Feng nodded and had a plan in his heart.


    Late at night, Wanda cinema.


    It was already midnight. As the film ended, men and women walked out of the cinema one after another, their eyes full of fatigue.


    Soon, a man and a woman walked out of the cinema. It was Bao Jun and Wu Wen.


    Bao Jun is obviously a little tired, but Wu Wen is very energetic and is still discussing the film just now.


    As they spoke, they took the elevator downstairs.


    "Bao Jun, this movie is very interesting."


    Bao Jun is not interested in movies. His focus is all on Wu Wen.


    "It''s OK. By the way, it''s still early. My house is nearby. Come and sit at my house for a while. I happen to have something important to tell you about the primary election."


    Wu Wen, it''s twelve o''clock now. It seems inappropriate to discuss so late.


    "Bao Jun, it''s late. I have to go home. My grandfather will be worried. Maybe we can talk about it tomorrow. I''ll find you, okay!"


    When Bao Jun listens, he can''t let Wu Wen leave.


    "Wu Wen, it''s too late tomorrow. I can''t tell you this in the company. If President Lin hears it, your future will be ruined."


    Bao Jun deliberately said very seriously. He bet that Wu Wen would compromise.


    Sure enough, Wu Wen hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "well, I''ll go to your house for a while, but I can''t delay too late."


    Bao Jun was overjoyed and took the initiative to pull Wu Wen.


    Wu Wen originally wanted to resist, but thinking about the primary election, she could only endure for a while.


    She didn''t worry about Bao Jun''s mess. When she couldn''t bear it, it was a fist. She just felt a little uncomfortable.


    Soon, they went all the way west. Before they had gone far, Bao Jun stopped at the door of a hotel.


    "Yes, I''ve been staying in this hotel for the time being!"


    Wu Wen looked up at the name of the hotel, the night theme hotel.


    This hotel is where little lovers live.


    "Bao Jun, how do you live here?"


    "My cousin called me to help yesterday. I haven''t had time to arrange accommodation for me. I''ll stay here for a few days and move out soon."


    With that, Bao Jun took Wu Wen and walked in.


    Instead of taking the elevator, they went up the stairs.


    Shortly after they went upstairs, a fat figure quickly entered the door. It was white.


    Without saying a word, he climbed up the stairs. Although he was panting, he ran faster than the rabbit.


    Soon, he followed to the second floor.


    As soon as the probe looked, she found that Wu Wen followed Bao Jun into room 208.

 Chapter 117

    In the room.


    Bao Jun was quite enthusiastic, motioned Wu Wen to sit down and took the initiative to pour her a glass of water.


    Wu Wen was secretly vigilant and looked around.


    There are suitcases on the ground and a lot of sundries on the table. I should have lived for many days. It''s not like a temporary room.


    "Brother, what do you want to tell me?"


    When Bao Jun heard this, he took the initiative to sit next to Wu Wen. One hand reached her shoulder intentionally or unintentionally and slid gently.


    "Wu Wen, you know, I said hello to my cousin when you were selected. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll have been eliminated with your singing skills."


    On this point, Wu Wen does not deny it, otherwise it is impossible to let Bao Jun wipe it off.


    She knows her strength. She participated in so many auditions and was eliminated. Therefore, Bao Jun made great efforts to be selected this time.


    Otherwise, President Lin will not make a special call to show his martial arts skills.


    "Brother, I know. I haven''t thanked you for this."


    Bao Jun smiled and continued: "Wu Wen, in the next primary election, the strength of your opponents is good. No matter who PK you choose, it''s a hard battle. However, I can help you. As long as you are obedient, I can ensure you in the top three."


    With this, Bao Jun put his other hand on Wu Wen''s thigh.


    "Wu Wen, think about it. It''s a rare opportunity. My cousin said that Fenglin Fenghuo company plans to pack the top three this time and form a small team. With her control, it will explode in a few years. You shouldn''t want to miss it."


    Wu Wen resisted the nausea in her heart and didn''t push Bao Jun away.


    "Brother, I know what you mean. I''ll talk to my grandfather when I go back. Don''t worry. I should repay you. I''ll never let you suffer."


    Bao Jun smiled and looked at Wu Wen: "Wu Wen, I don''t want money. I told my cousin that you are my girlfriend, so she promised to help. I really like you. Do you want to think about it? We think we are very suitable."


    Wu Wen was startled when she heard this.


    It''s too much to want to be his girlfriend.


    I really despise people who have no appearance and no figure. If it weren''t for Lu Yun''s relationship, I wouldn''t bother to talk to him.


    "Brother, you scared me. It''s good. Why do you talk about your girlfriend?"


    Bao Jun was stunned. Unexpectedly, Wu Wen refused so quickly.


    But it doesn''t matter. That''s not what he cares about.


    "Wu Wen, it doesn''t matter. We can pretend to be boyfriend and girlfriend as long as you can advance smoothly, but I can''t help you in vain. You should understand!"


    With that, Bao Jun''s hand began to divide restlessly.


    In his opinion, if Wu Wen wants to continue to advance, she has to pay a price. This is the hidden rule in the industry. She should know it in her heart.


    Wu Wen felt sick and obviously resisted, pushing Bao Jun''s hand away.


    She has the strength to turn Bao Jun, but she doesn''t want to do so. If she annoys him and makes some small moves behind his back, it will be troublesome to affect her subsequent competition.


    "Brother, brother, don''t do this. Don''t worry. I won''t treat you badly. I won''t let you work in vain, but I can''t accept this."


    Bao Jun listened and laughed.


    "Wu Wen, since you want to be a star, you should let go. My cousin said that the entertainment industry is a big dye vat. If you want to stay, you have to pay a price."


    With that, Bao Jun rushed over.


    Wu Wen hurriedly pressed him, shook her head and said, "brother, brother, don''t be so anxious. You let me think about it. I can''t accept it for a moment and a half."


    Bao Jun saw that Wu Wen was loose, so he was willing to let go.


    "Wu Wen, what are you hesitating about? If you miss this village, you won''t have this store!"


    They were talking when there was a sudden knock outside the door.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door. Bao Jun was angry and ran to open the door.


    Outside the door stood a fat man who looked very anxious. It was white.


    "Dead fat man, you''re sick. Knock on the door."


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Qi suddenly hit him with a fist.


    "Smelly hooligan, what do you want to do when you deceive my younger martial sister!"


    Wu Wen''s face turned white when she saw Bao Jun being beaten.


    She hurried over and grabbed Bai Qi.


    "Bai Qi, you''re crazy. What are you doing beating him? How do you know I''m here? Are you following me? You''re abnormal!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, Wu Wen slapped them, loud and heavy.


    One is to hate him tracking himself, and the other is to give Bao Jun an explanation.


    Bai Qi covered his face with a dignified expression.


    "Younger martial sister, hurry back with me. I don''t think he has bad intentions. He doesn''t look like a good thing. Don''t be cheated by such bad guys."


    Bao Jun''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    "Dead fat man, you''re a fucking hooligan. I''ll talk to Wu Wen about things. Don''t you know who I am? You dare to hit me. Wu Wen doesn''t want her future!!"


    Wu Wen sees that the situation is wrong and quickly pulls Bao Jun.


    "Brother, brother, don''t be angry. I''ll give you an answer tomorrow. I''ll take my senior brother home first. He must have drunk too much and his mind is not very clear."


    After saying hello, Wu Wen forcibly pulled Bai Qi away.


    They went downstairs. Wu Wen was very angry.


    "Bai Qi, you''re crazy. Who told you to follow me."


    Bai Qi lowered his head and dared not look at Wu Wen.


    "Younger martial sister, I told brother Feng that I would follow you for fear that you would be deceived. I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean to."


    Wu Wen''s liver aches with anger, and she wants to fight for nothing.


    But he was also kind. If he hadn''t made trouble, he wouldn''t get away so easily.


    "That''s enough. Go back. Don''t meddle in my business. You don''t pee. Look in the mirror and see your virtue. Do you take care of my business?"


    Leaving this cruel remark, Wu Wen left angrily.


    With an embarrassed look on his face, his old face turned red. He knew he didn''t deserve Wu Wen. He just didn''t want her to be deceived.


    At the same time, Dongcheng other hospital.


    Shen Feng couldn''t sleep over and over. He kept thinking about Liu Hu in his mind.


    He glanced at the sleeping Lin Xuejian, got up quietly and went outside all the way. He wanted to go to the living room to drink some water, but found Shen Hanshuang sitting on the sofa.


    "Elder sister, why didn''t you sleep."


    Shen Hanshuang looked back at Shen Feng with a dignified expression: "Xiaofeng, if one day I leave you, leave my second sister and third sister, and leave the Shen family, will you miss me?"


    Shen Feng was obviously startled when he heard this.


    "Elder sister, where are you going? Don''t scare me. We agreed to be together forever. The second sister and the third sister won''t agree."


    "Xiaofeng, don''t get excited. Elder sister just talks casually. Don''t worry. As long as you need elder sister, I''ll never leave you!"


    Shen Feng nodded and sat beside Shen Hanshuang.


    Like when he was a child, he put his head on Shen Hanshuang''s leg.


    Shen Hanshuang gently stroked Shen Feng''s head with a soft face.


    "Xiaofeng, when you were a child, you liked to lie on your eldest sister. Unexpectedly, you were twenty-five years old. I still remember when you first entered Shen''s house, you resisted. Even your sister didn''t want to call me."


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at Shen Hanshuang: "elder sister, do you remember that when I was young and my parents had just died, I had a heavy sense of vigilance. By the way, I always wanted to ask a question, where did your grandfather bring you back with your second and third sisters?"


    Twenty years ago, Shen Feng sat alone at home.


    Until one day, old man Shen suddenly brought back three little girls. They were obviously more mature than their peers and had superior IQ.


    The only thing is that the three people like Shen Feng very much and treat him like their own brother.


    Shen Hanshuang shook his head and looked at Shen Feng: "I don''t know, I don''t want to know, I just know we are a family, that''s enough."


    Shen Feng knows Shen Hanshuang very well. She knows everything clearly, but she doesn''t want to say it. She has secretly checked the files of the three sisters. The records before coming to Shen''s house were blank, as if they came out of thin air.


    "Elder sister, let me ask another question. What is the relationship between you and Chen Tiandao?"

 Chapter 118

    Shen Feng has always wanted to find out this problem. As a eldest sister, Chen Tiandao is not qualified to have a relationship with her.


    However, from the current situation, Chen Tiandao has great respect for the eldest sister, and the eldest sister seems to trust Chen Tiandao.


    The relationship between them is absolutely no small matter.


    Hearing this, Shen Hanshuang grabbed Shen Feng''s ear and picked him up: "Xiaofeng, you are in charge of more and more, even the eldest sister''s private affairs."


    Shen Feng smiled and pretended to be pathetic.


    "Elder sister, people are just curious. I asked Chen Tiandao. He denied that he was interested in you, but he especially listened to you. In my heart, it seems that there are countless small ants crawling again. Just tell me to satisfy my curiosity."


    Shen Hanshuang had no choice but to poke Shen Feng on his forehead.


    "You don''t do business all day. Well, I can tell you that Chen Tiandao was supported by me. Now you are satisfied!"


    Although Shen Hanshuang said the answer, Shen Feng didn''t believe it.


    He has dealt with Chen Tiandao. From his speech and behavior, it is not like being supported by his eldest sister, but more like a kind of heartfelt love and doting.


    If the eldest sister has any requirements, he will follow them. If the eldest sister has no requirements, he will take the initiative to solve her worries.


    However, the eldest sister is unwilling to say, and she can''t force her.


    Shen Feng also wanted to ask, but Shen Hanshuang took the lead: "Xiaofeng, you seem to be very busy recently. You''ve been fighting with Wang Ye''s people. What do you want to do? Do you want me to help you?"


    Shen Feng doesn''t dare to ask Shen Hanshuang to help. If she finds out that she is tracking down the clues 20 years ago, she may catch herself back to Yanjing immediately.


    She said well. Staying here to help is actually taking care of herself as a prisoner.


    "Oh, nothing. It''s mainly because xuejiankai company offended Zhong Li of Zhongcheng group that he found Wang to retaliate, but don''t worry, I can handle it myself."


    Shen Feng yawned for fear of elder sister''s questioning.


    "Elder sister, I''m sleepy. You should have a rest earlier!"


    With that, Shen Feng stretched out and walked upstairs.


    Shen Hanshuang looked at his back and his expression became melancholy again.


    After all these years, why do those people still refuse to let go of themselves.


    I have already regarded the Shen family as my own home. In addition, there is no second home.


    She opened her cell phone and looked at the screen again. Her mood couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    There is a newly received short message on the screen, which is quite dazzling.


    "Miss, it''s time to go home!"


    The first morning.


    Shen Feng got up early and had a simple breakfast. He hurried all the way to Zhenhua martial arts school.


    When the disciples of the martial arts school saw him, they greeted him one after another.


    Only white, the boss has a black eye, and his speech is weak.


    "Good morning, brother Feng."


    Shen Feng looked at Bai Qi and laughed loudly.


    "What''s the matter with you? You were a thief last night. You didn''t follow Wu Wen secretly. You won''t be found by her. Does it matter?"


    Bai Qi hung his head and looked at Shen Feng.


    "Brother Feng, don''t mention it. Younger martial sister must be possessed. She went into the hotel with others. Do you want me to knock on the door? I don''t know what will happen!"


    "They all went to the hotel. Who is the other party?" Shen Feng asked.


    When I think of the people last night, I get angry.


    "You look sharp faced. You don''t seem to be a good person at first sight. It seems that you have a big background and ask younger martial sister to be careful about her future. Younger martial sister scolded me for this and hasn''t talked to me yet. Brother Feng, you have a big face and a wide range of knowledge. Otherwise, you can talk to younger martial sister. I''m really afraid she will be cheated by bad guys outside."


    Shen Feng nodded and patted Bai Qi''s shoulder.


    "I know. I''ll talk to her. You''re good at training. If you want Wu Wen to look at you differently, you must show results. Women like capable men best."


    Shen Feng can see that Bai Qi is interested in Wu Wen, but it''s a pity that Wu Wen obviously doesn''t catch a cold with him. This kind of thing still needs his own efforts.


    Men can be ugly, but they must have ability.


    After a competition with Tiandi martial arts school, you have the best chance to prove yourself in vain.


    After a few more orders, Shen Feng went upstairs.


    When he came to the door, Xu Sanzheng was guarding the door for fear that Liu Hu might run away.


    "Shen Feng, here you are."


    "How about Liu Hu?" Shen Feng asked.


    "I haven''t been out, but I ate breakfast. Let''s go in and talk to him. Based on my understanding of him, since he hasn''t left, there should be hope."


    Shen Feng gave a sound and pushed the door open.


    Liu Hu is sitting at the head of the bed, holding his daughter and telling her a story.


    The little girl looked much better. Seeing Shen Feng coming in, she showed a sweet smile, waved and said, "Hello, big brother!"


    Shen Feng smiled and took out chocolate from his pocket.


    "Here you are, little friend!"


    The little girl blinked and looked at Liu Hu. Seeing that Liu Hu had no objection, she took the chocolate and showed a happy expression.


    Shen Feng went to the head of the bed and looked at Liu Hu: "your daughter is very clever and sensible."


    Liu Hu sighed softly, no longer had the ferocious spirit before, and his eyes looking at his daughter were full of tenderness.


    "Yes, xiao''an is very sensible. Shen Feng, I really thank you. If you and Xu San hadn''t arrived in time yesterday, I really don''t know what to do. I Liu Hu had been mixed for so many years and was reduced to being bullied by that kind of fool. It''s ridiculous."


    Liu Hu looked rather lonely with a self mocking look.


    Xu San stood aside and said coldly, "a man is a big husband. He can bend and stretch. Without Wang Ye, you Liu Hu will be nothing. Without Zhang Kui, I can''t get along with Xu San. If I''m a man, I''ll stand up again!"


    Liu Hu looked at Xu San and was shocked.


    He also wants to make a comeback, but he has become a disabled man and has no capital to get up.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and smiled faintly.


    "Liu Hu, you can''t do anything if you just break a leg. There is some misunderstanding between us, but everything has passed. As long as you don''t dislike it, follow Xu San to help me. I promise you that Wang Ye''s position will be yours in the future."


    Shen Feng is crazy. He has crazy capital.


    Liu Hu listened in his ears and his blood was boiling. He knew that Shen Feng had a strong background, otherwise Xu San would not follow him wholeheartedly.


    He just didn''t expect that Shen Feng was willing to take himself in regardless of the past.


    "Brother Feng, I believe you. I''m willing to follow you, but I''ve broken my leg. I''m afraid I can''t fight for you, but as long as you need me, I''ll go through fire and water."


    Liu Hu has bright eyes and a serious expression. He is a big old man. He doesn''t have so many crooked thoughts. He will give his heart to whoever is good to him.


    Shen Feng shook his head and pressed Liu Hu''s shoulder.


    "Liu Hu, you don''t have to rush into battle. Since you believe me, just help me do a small thing. Do you know Tang Jun of the Tang Group?"


    Liu Hu nodded and said, "yes, that boy is not a good thing. He has everything to eat, drink, whore and gamble. Brother Feng, do you want to deal with him?"


    "Tang Jun, Wu Yong and Zhong Li formed an alliance against me, so I want to start from the weakest Tang Jun and take down the Tang Group."


    Shen Feng is half true and half false, and tells his purpose.


    He didn''t intend to tell them the real purpose until the situation was completely clear.


    After all, this matter involves light notes. With their current strength, it is not enough to fight. They can only beat around the Bush and secretly trace clues.


    "Brother Feng, to tell you the truth, I''ve seen those dogs for a long time. If you have any good way, just say it and I''ll do it." Liu Hu replied.


    Shen Feng nodded and came to Liu Hu''s ear.


    He told the whole plan, and Liu Hu cheered repeatedly. It seemed that Tang Jun knelt down and begged for mercy, and the Tang Group collapsed.


    "OK, brother Feng, just do as you say. I''ll go to Tang Jun this afternoon. That son of a bitch is so happy that he will fall into the trap. Just wait for my good news."

 Chapter 119

    Fenglin volcano company, conference room.


    The party sat around and discussed the primary competition plan in five days.


    Lin Xuejian takes out the document and sends it to Lu Yun and Lin Shu.


    "Take a look, this is the competition plan I designed overnight. Twelve players are divided into six groups PK, six players are selected to participate in the second round of competition, and six players choose three players to participate in the final through the second round of competition."


    Lu Yun nodded and had no objection.


    "Mr. Lin, no problem, just do it according to your design."


    Lin Shu listened and laughed in her heart.


    Sure enough, she guessed right. President Yang must have come to see Lin Xue yesterday. The final result is to add two qualified players.


    Lin Xue saw that it was really easy to guess. There was no pressure to deal with her.


    Lin Shu turned her eyes and looked at Lin Xue and said, "cousin, let me take over the job of the host. I have been the host of campus activities in school and have experience in this field!"


    Lin Xuejian originally wanted to invite a professional host, but Lin Shu opened her mouth. She could only nod and agree. She didn''t want to spoil her interest.


    "Well, since you are willing to be the host, that''s the best. At that time, the on-site PK lottery will be handed over to you."


    Lin Shu nodded again and again.


    As long as this work is given to her, she can arrange PK players at will. At that time, Wu Wen and Du Juan will be arranged in a group, and there will be a good play.


    Before waiting for her to speak, Lu Yun added: "Lin Shu, remember, we must not let Wu Wen and cuckoo in a group. If we meet, we should try to separate."


    Lin Shuxin knew his belly was clear, but he deliberately pretended to be confused and said, "cousin, what''s the situation and who is Wu Wen? Is she a related household like Du Juan?"


    Seeing that she didn''t want to say this, Lin Xue shook her head and said, "after this, let''s talk about advertising design. I made an appointment with Wang Qian. She should come in a minute."


    Lin Shu glanced at the time, and after a while it was 9:30.


    She made an appointment with Wu Wen, but she didn''t have time to stay here for a meeting.


    "Cousin, Miss Lu Yun, there are still things in the company. I''ll go back first. Take your time to discuss with Wang Qian. I''ll just look at the plan later."


    With that, Lin Shu left in a hurry.


    She drove all the way to Xindao cafe. As soon as she sat down on her front foot, Lin Fei arrived.


    He looked very gentle in a famous brand shirt and gold frame glasses, and his speech was full of English.


    Lin Shu smiled angrily, "brother, do you want to exaggerate."


    Lin Fei snorted coldly, "what do you know? Now girls like this tune. Wu Wen will come later and see how I can take her."


    They were talking. Wu Wen appeared in the coffee shop in casual clothes.


    Lin Shu was a little impressed with her during the audition and quickly waved her hand.


    "Wu Wen, this way."


    Wu Wen saw Lin Shu and trotted over.


    On the day of the audition, Lin Shu sat next to Lin Xuejian and looked at the top of the company.


    "Hello, Miss Lin, this is Wu Wen."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Wu. Sit down and introduce yourself. Lin Shu, the planning director of Lin''s group and my partner of Lin Xuejian, is also her cousin. This is Lin Fei, the general manager of Lin''s group and Lin Xuejian''s cousin."


    Wu Wen was startled.


    She didn''t expect that they were related to Lin Xuejian.


    "Director Lin, President Lin, Hello, I don''t know if you called me here for the primary election in a few days?"


    Wu Wen just offended Bao Jun last night for fear that he would deliberately find fault.


    Lin Shu smiled and looked at Wu Wen: "Miss Wu, you''re right. It''s really about the primary election. My cousin has seen your performance video and is very impressed with you and interested in you."


    Lin Fei nodded and looked at Wu Wen with a smile.


    "Miss Wu Wen, your image and temperament are very in line with the company culture of our Lin group, so we want to cooperate with you. I am responsible for packaging you to ensure that you can enter the finals and even win the final championship."


    Wu Wen was surprised when she heard this.


    She really wanted to enter the finals and win the championship, but all this came so fast that she had to doubt the other party''s purpose.


    Even people like Bao Jun have a purpose. Lin''s group can''t have no purpose.


    "President Lin, director Lin, I don''t know. What am I going to do?"


    Lin Fei laughed and pushed his glasses.


    "Miss Wu is worried. Our company doesn''t need you to do anything. The only thing you have to do is sign a one-year exclusive agreement with us after the competition to take over the advertisements of our Lin Group for free. Don''t worry, it won''t be too much."


    Halfway through, Lin Shu suddenly got up.


    "Well, Lin Fei, talk to Miss Wu slowly. I have something to do when I go back to the company. I won''t disturb you. I''ll contact you later."


    With that, Lin Shu left in a hurry.


    When she walked outside the store, she looked at the East intentionally or unintentionally. Sure enough, a man was secretly taking photos. The targets were Lin Fei and Wu Wen.


    Everything is going well. Once the east wind blows, it only needs to light a fire, which will ruin Lin Xue''s reputation.


    As soon as Lin Shu left his front foot, Lin Fei became active.


    He can''t do anything else. He is still good at picking up girls. Just a few words made Wu Wen laugh.


    "Miss Wu, your dress is very casual, but your taste and grade are not enough. Since we want to cooperate, in order to show my sincerity, I''ll take you to the mall."


    Wu Wen waved her hand again and again.


    "Mr. Lin, how can I do this and how can I make you spend money."


    Lin Fei shook his head: "Miss Wu, how can you say spending money? I believe your future value is definitely far more than a few clothes. You''re welcome. Let''s go."


    The voice fell, and Lin Fei stretched out his hand to pull Wu Wen.


    Wu Wen can''t get rid of it. She can only express her thanks.


    They quickly left the cafe and sat in a roadside BMW together.


    All this was photographed by a man not far away.


    In the afternoon of the same day, down group.


    Liu Hu limped into the company hall and went straight to the general manager''s office.


    Before he approached, two security guards surrounded him.


    "Dead lame, what are you doing? No one can see president Tang without an appointment."


    Liu Hu snorted coldly and looked at them: "bastard, do you know who I am and dare to stop me? I don''t need an appointment when I see Tang Jun."


    Although Liu Hu was lame, his momentum remained unabated.


    The two security guards were really bluffed, and their attitude became polite.


    "Brother, what''s your name? We can inform you first. When president Tang agrees, it''s not too late for you to go in."


    Hearing this, Liu Hu flew into a rage and slapped him directly.


    "Fart, what can I tell you? Who dares to stop me? Don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Leaving this cruel remark, Liu Hu broke into the office all the way.


    The two security guards looked at each other. No one dared to stop them. They had to follow them all the way in.


    In the room, Tang Jun was holding his secretary.


    When he saw someone coming in, he was startled and hurriedly pushed the man in his arms out.


    When he saw it was Liu Hu, he was angry.


    "Liu Hu, what are you doing here? A group of waste people can''t even stop a lame."


    Tang Jun scolded and scolded. He was very unhappy.


    Liu Hu is neither humble nor arrogant. He looks at Tang Jun.


    "President Tang, I have no other intention to come today. Shen Feng broke my leg. I must figure out this account with him, so I want to continue to cooperate with you!"


    Hearing this, Tang Jun sneered: "Liu Hu, you thought you were Wang Ye''s men. Waste like you is useless. You don''t deserve to cooperate with me!"


    Liu Hu shook his head with a dignified expression.


    "Mr. Tang, you are wrong. I have a way to defeat Shen Feng, but I need your cooperation. I just don''t know if you have the courage!"


    "Joke, I''ll be afraid of the waste Shen Feng. Tell me what to do. Don''t say I don''t give you a chance. If it doesn''t work, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Tang Jun snorted coldly.


    "President Tang, you and Shen Feng are relatives. As long as you try to trick him into playing in Yulong pool, I can plant and frame him for cheating. What President Ying hates most is the person who cheated. It''s easy to deal with Shen Feng with his strength!"

 Chapter 120

    At the same time, Yulong pool.


    Shen Feng strides into the hall. Manager Zhao is chatting with the little sister at the front desk. They are talking and laughing. They look very close.


    When he saw Shen Feng coming in, he left his little sister for the first time, trotted over for a walk, took the initiative to bow, and his attitude was extremely respectful.


    "Mr. Shen, welcome, welcome, I''ll take you down. Today, a new way of playing has been added to ensure you have a good time."


    "No, I''m looking for Yingzong. Is he there?" Shen Feng asked.


    Manager Zhao nodded repeatedly and pointed upstairs: "the general office of eagle is on the second floor. I''ll take you to him now."


    With the lessons learned before, manager Zhao has a surprisingly good attitude.


    He walked all the way ahead and didn''t even dare to lift his head.


    Soon, they came to the office.


    Manager Zhao knocked heavily on the door and shouted, "Mr. Ying, Mr. Shen is here. I''m looking for you."


    "Please come in!" The voice of an eagle came from the door.


    Shen Feng pushes open the door and walks into the office.


    The eagle sat at his desk, smoking and smiling.


    "Mr. Shen, welcome, welcome. What brings you here today? If you inform me in advance, I''ll go down and pick you up in person."


    He just made a black gold card for Shen Feng and got the reward. He was in a good mood. When he saw Shen Feng coming, he naturally greeted him with a smile.


    Shen Feng went to the eagle and sat down with a faint smile: "the eagle is always polite. I came here today to ask a question. The eagle always knows the Tang army of the Tang Group."


    The eagle nodded: "of course, he did a gold membership card with me. He would come to play with his hands every three or five times. Why, Mr. Shen has something to do with him?"


    Shen Feng nodded and looked at the eagle.


    "Mr. eagle, I''m not looking for him. I''m looking for trouble. I hope the eagle can always cooperate. I''ll let them go bankrupt and let him owe a huge gambling debt!"


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, the eagle was quite surprised.


    Although Tang''s group is not in the top ten in Tongcheng, it is also a second-line enterprise. Unexpectedly, Shen Feng has such a big appetite and wants to eat it in one bite.


    "Mr. Shen, how do you want me to cooperate with you?" Asked the eagle.


    "President Ying, I heard that you have a rule here that you can''t give a thousand. Once you find out, you should not only punish ten times the income, but also cut off your fingers if it''s serious. My method is very simple. I want to plant Tang Jun to give a thousand. Whether I can win the Tang group depends on President Ying. As for the interests after the incident, I don''t want a penny. Just give Tang Jun to me."


    Shen Feng''s idea is very simple. He can''t give the eagle enough benefits. He must let the outside world think that the eagle is dealing with the down group.


    Only in this way can we avoid disturbing the forces behind the Tang Group.


    The eagle nodded and agreed.


    He has no reason to refuse such a good thing.


    He doesn''t doubt Shen Feng''s strength at all. This kind of big man who can take out 200 million casually will never be worse than himself.


    "OK, Mr. Shen, that''s the deal!"


    While they were talking, Shen Feng''s cell phone rang. It was Tang Jun.


    Shen Feng saw the number and knew that the fish had taken the bait.


    "Hello, Tang Jun, what can I do for you?"


    The phone was quiet for a moment before Tang Jun''s voice came.


    "Brother in law Tang, are you free tonight? Lin Fei and I are going to invite you to dinner. Let''s talk about the past. The rooms have been booked. It''s in the crescent restaurant. You must come!"


    Tang Jun called very warmly for fear that Shen Feng would not go.


    Shen Feng was amused and replied, "well, it''s rare for you two to invite me to dinner. I won''t miss it. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Hang up and Shen Feng looks at the eagle.


    "Mr. eagle, the fish has taken the bait and should come tonight. Please tell your men to pretend they don''t know me. Also, Liu Hu is my man and he will contact you."


    With that, Shen Feng got up and said goodbye.


    An hour later, the crescent restaurant.


    Tang Jun and Lin Fei arrived early. They poured two cups of wine and talked freely.


    "Tang Jun, is that guy Liu Hu reliable? He was broken by Shen Feng and kicked out by Wang Ye. What can this waste do?"


    Tang Jun smiled and raised his glass.


    "Don''t worry, the skinny camel is bigger than a horse. He still has some means. When Shen Feng comes, give me some enthusiasm. We will give him a few cups. As long as he is willing to go to Yulong pool with us, he will take off his skin if he doesn''t die. Even Chen Tiandao needs to weigh it if he wants to help him."


    Lin Fei nodded and took a sip.


    "The dragon pool is so powerful. I''ve heard of it, but I''ve never been there."


    Tang Jun smiled and looked at Lin Fei with disdain.


    With his current identity and status, he is not qualified to go in and play. Naturally, he doesn''t know the excellence of Yulong pool, let alone the means of eagle.


    They were talking when footsteps came from the door.


    Soon, Shen Feng came in with a smile on his face.


    Tang Jun saw Shen Feng and gently kicked Lin Fei. Lin Fei immediately understood and changed a smiling face. He invited Shen Feng in with great enthusiasm.


    "Shen Feng, you''re late. Come and have a drink first."


    With that, Lin Fei poured a cup for Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng was also cheerful and stuffy.


    "Tang Jun, Lin Fei, why are you two so polite today and invite me to dinner."


    As soon as Tang Jun heard this, he quickly picked up his glass.


    "Brother in law Tang, everyone was a little unhappy before. Lin Fei and I invited you to dinner today just to resolve the previous contradictions. After all, we are a family, right?"


    Shen Feng nodded and agreed with Tang Jun.


    "Yes, everyone is a family. There are no contradictions that can''t get through. Don''t worry. I don''t worry about those things at all. Even in the past."


    Lin Fei said well and raised his glass again.


    "Come on, Shen Feng, I''ll give you another toast. You''re right. There''s no irreconcilable contradiction. I hope our Lin Group will cooperate with Xuejian happily in the future."


    You have one drink for three and I have one. It''s quite lively.


    After three rounds of wine, Tang Jun felt that the time was ripe.


    "Lin Fei, Shen Feng, since everyone is so happy today, it''s better to find a place to play. Have you heard of Yulong pool?"


    Shen Feng shook his head and looked at Tang Jun drunk.


    "Why, Tang Jun, you want to take a bath. Just in time, I haven''t taken a bath for a long time."


    Tang Jun laughed and waved his hand.


    "Shen Feng, you don''t know. Yulong pool is a bath on the surface, but it''s the largest gambling house in the city underground. Since everyone is so happy today, do you want to see it? It''s yours to win and mine to lose!"


    Tang Jun was rich and powerful, and his performance was quite heroic.


    That''s what Shen Feng was waiting for. He quickly nodded and said, "well, it''s rare for you to be so generous. If you don''t go, you won''t give you face. Lin Fei, whether you go or not!"


    "Go, why not? I haven''t been to the gambling house yet!"


    Lin Fei stood up immediately.


    The three talked and laughed and took a taxi directly to Yulong pool.


    When the front foot entered the hall, manager Zhao ran over.


    He saw Shen Feng at the first sight. At this time, he pretended not to know him and went directly to Tang Jun with a very enthusiastic attitude.


    "Young master Tang, what brings you here today!"


    Tang Jun smiled and pointed behind him.


    "Manager Zhao, bring two relatives to play two. It should be no problem."


    Manager Zhao nodded and led the way.


    "Of course, no problem. You are the gold member of our Yulong pool!"


    A group of people crossed the corridor and took the elevator down to the gambling house.


    Tang Jun was familiar with his family and road. He took Shen Feng directly to the roulette in the West.


    According to Liu Hu''s information, the dealer here is the one he arranged. As long as Shen Feng makes a bet later, no matter what he makes, he will win. Once he wins more, Liu Hu will come out and expose him.


    At that time, the eagle will naturally clean him up. Even if Shen Feng is fierce, it is impossible to run out of here.


    Thinking of this, Tang Jun smiled.


    "Shen Feng, I''ll give you 500000 chips and bet with me. If you win, it''s all yours and if you lose, it''s all mine. Let''s have fun."


    With that, Tang Jun took the lead to charge 12.


    Shen Feng is not polite either. He casually bet the number 8.


    Soon, the dealer turned the wheel.


    The ball rotates back and forth in the wheel, attracting the target of everyone around.


    Soon, the ball stops.


    Stopped at the number 12.

 Chapter 121

    Tang Jun won the bet. He lost two and made 100000 in an instant.


    Seeing this result, Tang Jun was stunned on the spot and was stunned. He didn''t say that Shen Feng would be charged. How could he become himself.


    He looked at the dealer with a puzzled face and saw that he didn''t react much.


    Is there a mistake?


    Just then, the mobile phone vibrated.


    Tang Jun took a look at the information. It was sent by Liu Hu.


    "No, it''s the table next door."


    Tang Jun''s face sank, quickly took back his mobile phone and patted Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, let''s play next door and change our luck!"


    Shen Feng shook his head and pretended to be excited.


    "Tang Jun, you are so lucky that you won the first one. What luck do you want to change? Try again in case you win again."


    Seeing that Shen Feng refused to change the table, Tang Jun had to bet a number of 15.


    Shen Feng looked around and bet on the number 6.


    Soon, the dealer continued to turn the ball.


    The ball turns on the wheel several times and finally falls steadily on the number 15.


    Hit again!


    The onlookers were surprised when they saw it.


    "This man is so powerful that he can bet on anything!"


    "It''s just luck. I don''t believe he can win three in a row."


    "If he''s in, I''ll follow him."


    Everyone was talking about Tang Jun.


    Tang Jun was also shocked when he saw the result. He was lucky today. He even won two in a row. Unfortunately, the bet was too small, and only two won 200000.


    Lin Fei stood aside with a surprised expression on his face.


    "Tang Jun, you''re lucky today. Try one in custody?"


    Tang Jun frowned slightly. This time he bet 200000 and chose the number 21. Lin Fei followed him and bet 21.


    Shen Feng chose from left to right, and finally chose the number 17.


    The dealer didn''t turn the roulette until everyone finished betting.


    After a while, the ball turns several times and stops on the number 21 again.


    Even the Third Ring Road, the whole audience is boiling!


    Tang Jun himself was stunned and didn''t expect to win three times in a row.


    Unfortunately, his bet this time is still small. Even if it is doubled, it is only 400000, just a fraction of what he lost here.


    Tang Jun regretted that he would have bet more if he had known.


    At this time, Shen Feng suddenly covered his stomach: "I have a stomachache. I''ll go to the bathroom first and come back later to continue playing. You''re lucky today. I''ll bet with you later!"


    With that, Shen Feng hurried to the toilet.


    As soon as he left his front foot, Liu Hu limped over.


    "Tang Jun, what''s the matter with you? I''ve arranged for you to go to the gambling table next to me. Take this thing first and find a chance to put it in Shen Feng''s pocket later."


    Liu Hu took out a small instrument with a flashing signal light and put it in the hands of Tang Jun.


    Tang Jun nodded and put the instrument away.


    Before they could say a few words, they saw Shen Feng coming out from a distance.


    Liu Hu frowned slightly and quickly walked into the crowd.


    Soon, Shen Feng came back slowly.


    Tang Feng pointed to the gambling table next door: "let''s go next door. The gambling here is almost used. It''s impossible to win four games in a row."


    Shen Feng shook his head: "Tang Jun, how do you know if you don''t try? Maybe you''re lucky today. If you don''t win, we''ll change!"


    Seeing that Shen Feng refused to change, Tang Jun was afraid that he would doubt it and didn''t dare to urge him.


    This time, there were more people staring at him.


    Everyone was waiting for him to bet and was ready to eat meat with him.


    Tang Jun didn''t think much. He casually bet a number of 10, and the bet was also 200000.


    At the moment he fell, gamblers around him bet one after another. Everyone blocked his luck on Tang Jun, hoping to get his good luck.


    In just one game, we bet more than 5 million.


    Soon, the dealer continued to turn the wheel.


    In full view of the public, the ball rolled continuously and finally stopped on the number 10.


    "Hit, hit again!"


    Gamblers who had just lost money shouted one after another, and their excited faces turned red.


    Tang Jun, in particular, couldn''t believe his eyes. After playing in Yulong pool for so long, he was lucky for the first time and won four in a row.


    He didn''t even think about it. He directly bet the number 0 and bet 1 million.


    If you want to play, just play a big one.


    This figure is the highest odds. The odds is 35. As long as you bet 1 million, you can win back 35 million.


    But again, this number has the lowest chance of winning.


    This time, most people retreated.


    I don''t want to pay back the money I won.


    Only Shen Feng bet the remaining chips in one breath.


    The atmosphere became obviously tense, and everyone stared at the dealer.


    The dealer was also a little nervous and his body trembled slightly.


    Soon he continued to turn the wheel.


    The ball continued to roll. This time, the rolling was longer than usual. After turning for more than 30 seconds, the ball slowly stopped and landed steadily on the number 0.


    Won again, or special prize!!


    The whole audience was boiling. Everyone was happy for Tang Jun. he won 35 million in one hand. He was a winner in life.


    Lin Fei was obviously a little sour. He regretted that he didn''t invest money just now.


    Tang Jun looked at the chips on the table and smiled. He forgot all about dealing with Shen Feng. It was the first time he had won so much money in Yulong pool for so long.


    Just then, the sound of hurried footsteps came from the West.


    The eagle came with more than a dozen hands, and his expression was quite serious.


    "Young master Tang, good luck!"


    When Tang Jun saw the eagle, he nodded again and again: "Eagle, I''m sorry. I won you so much money. When luck comes, I can''t stop it."


    The eagle smiled and looked at Tang Jun.


    "Young master Tang, if you''re really lucky, you won''t lose a penny. If there''s any other problem, don''t blame me. You''re welcome. Come and search for me!"


    Hearing the eagle''s words, Tang junmeng reacted, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    Liu hugang just lost an instrument to himself, but he hasn''t had time to plug it into Shen Feng. If the eagle turns it out, he can''t tell clearly.


    Soon, a younger brother found the instrument from Tang Jun''s pocket.


    "Eagle, I found something!"


    When Lin Fei saw this scene, he was scared into a cold sweat. He didn''t want to get into trouble. While no one noticed him, he walked and trotted away secretly.


    The eagle took a look at the instrument and became angry.


    "Young master Tang, what is this? Please explain it to me. Someone, take them to the interrogation room. And you, go together!"


    The eagle pointed to Shen Feng.


    As soon as the words were spoken, the younger brothers around rushed up and escorted Tang Jun and Shen Feng away.


    Tang Jun''s scared legs were soft and his forehead was full of cold sweat.


    "Eagle, misunderstandings, all misunderstandings, this thing is not mine."


    It''s a pity that Tang Jun''s explanation is too far fetched. So many eyes can''t allow him to deny it.


    Ten minutes later, the interrogation room.


    The eagle had a black face and a ferocious expression.


    "Young master Tang, you are so brave that you dare to cheat in our Yulong pool. You should have heard of my rules. If you cheat, you should either compensate ten times the income or leave a pair of hands for punishment!"


    Tang Jun was scared to death when he heard this.


    Compensation for ten times the income. According to the money he just won, he will lose almost 300 million. Although the Tang family can take out the money, it will also hurt their vitality.


    He glanced at the eagle and pointed to Shen Feng.


    "Yingzong, it''s really a misunderstanding. Liu Hu gave it to me and I used it to deal with this fool. If you don''t believe you found Liu Hu, he''s right here. You''ll know as soon as you ask."


    The eagle snorted coldly and grabbed Tang Jun''s hair.


    "Son of a bitch, play tricks with me, right? Well, I''ll call Liu Hu."


    At the command, someone soon went out to find Liu Hu.


    In less than five minutes, Liu Hu limped in.


    When he saw the eagle, he quickly saluted and said, "Mr. eagle, I heard you were looking for me."


    The eagle picked up the instrument in his hand and said sternly, "this dog bastard said you gave it to him to deal with the guy next to him. Is there such a thing?"


    Liu Hu shook his head and stood beside Shen Feng.


    "Yingzong, his name is Shen Feng. He is my new boss. How can I unite with outsiders to deal with him? Don''t be fooled by fools like Tang Jun."

 Chapter 122

    As soon as Liu Hu spoke, Tang Jun was stunned on the spot.


    Even if he was slow, he knew he had found Liu Hu''s way.


    What''s against Shen Feng, what lies about cheating Shen Feng to come over and gamble, and so on, turns out to be a trap set up for himself.


    "Liu Hu, you son of a bitch, you dare to frame me!!" Tang Jun roared.


    Liu Hu snorted coldly and slapped him directly.


    The slap was so heavy that Tang Jun''s cheek swelled in an instant.


    "Frame you, what are you? I need to frame you. Today''s business has nothing to do with me. I haven''t given you anything. You made it all by yourself."


    With that, Liu Hu stood aside.


    In the whole process, Shen Feng didn''t say a word. He always kept a smiling expression. He handed the initiative to the eagle and waited for him to play.


    The eagle took out a dagger and shook it twice in front of Tang Jun.


    "Young master Tang, have you heard clearly? So many people have seen what happened today. You must give me an explanation. Do you want to lose money or leave your hands!"


    Seeing the dagger shaking, Tang Jun''s whole body was shaking.


    He is still young and doesn''t want to be disabled.


    "Lose money, I lose money!!"


    The eagle smiled and patted Tang Jun''s face: "very good. I lost more than 50 million in the gambling table just now. I''ll make a whole for you. One loss is 10, a total of 500 million!"


    Hearing this number, Tang Jun was shocked. As soon as his legs softened, the whole man knelt down.


    "Eagle president, Eagle president, I won more than 30 million in total. How can I lose so much money? Even if I sell down group, I can''t get so much money."


    The eagle pointed to Shen Feng and his face sank.


    "The money he wins should also be counted on you. If you hadn''t cheated, he wouldn''t have won. Give me less nonsense and bring me the money. If you can''t get it, ask your father. I''ll give you half an hour. If you''re a minute late, I''ll cut off your finger."


    With that, the eagle handed his mobile phone to Tang Jun.


    Tang Jun trembled his hands and hesitated for a long time. He didn''t dare to fight at home.


    This is not a small sum of money. Dad knows and doesn''t kill himself.


    Seeing Tang Jun hesitant, the eagle grabbed his left hand and directly cut it off.


    The speed of this knife was very fast. Before Tang Jun could react, his little finger was cut off, and then there was a sharp pain.


    He dared not hesitate any longer and called his father on the spot.


    Soon, the phone was connected and Tang Jianshe''s voice came.


    "Dad, Dad, help me. I lost a lot of money in Yulong pool!"


    "You black sheep, why did you gamble again? What did I tell you to stop gambling? You just don''t listen. Tell me how much money you lost this time."


    "Five, five hundred million!"


    Hearing this number, Tang Jianshe at the other end of the phone suddenly felt dizzy. He was not young and couldn''t stand the stimulation.


    500 million, even if you sell down group, you can''t get together so much money.


    This loser owes so much money.


    He also wanted to ask a few more questions. There was an eagle''s voice on the phone.


    "Mr. Tang, I''m an eagle. Why don''t you want to give money? It doesn''t matter. I hope you have other illegitimate children outside. You''ll wait to collect your son''s body early tomorrow morning."


    As soon as Tang Jianshe heard this, he said anxiously, "Mr. eagle, Mr. eagle, don''t start. It''s easy to discuss. I can''t get so much money now, but I can transfer the Tang family''s property to you. Don''t touch my son. I''m just such a son."


    "Oh, yeah, come here now. I''ll wait for you in Yulong pool."


    With that, the eagle hung up.


    He took a look at Shen Feng. They left Tang Jun and quickly returned to the hall.


    "Mr. Shen, Tang Jianshe will be here in a minute. What''s next? Really charge him 500 million?"


    Although Eagles love money, they also know that it is too exaggerated. In case Tang Jianshe is in a hurry, it will not pay off.


    "Eagle president, don''t worry, I won''t mess around. I''ll talk to Tang Jianshe first, and I''ll try my best to get the best interests for you."


    The eagle smiled and patted Shen Feng on the shoulder.


    "Well, I believe you."


    With that, the eagle took the initiative to leave.


    Shen Feng returned to the first floor and sat in the eagle''s office. After waiting for about half an hour, he heard a hurried knock on the door outside.


    "Please come in!" Shen Feng shouted.


    When the door opened, it was Tang Jianshe standing outside.


    He was obviously stunned when he saw Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, why are you here, Eagle!"


    Shen Feng shook his head, looked at Tang Jianshe and said, "Uncle Tang, don''t worry, sit down and talk slowly."


    Although Tang Jianshe was confused, he still sat down.


    "Shen Feng, what the hell are you doing? My son lost so much money. Is it related to you? What do you want to do!"


    "Uncle Tang, you should make it clear that your son wants to deal with me, not me. Now he owes Eagle 500 million. I''m afraid you can''t afford to lose everything."


    The voice fell, and Shen Feng threw his fingers out.


    He picked it up from the ground just before he went out.


    Tang Jianshe saw his fingers and was scared into a cold sweat.


    "Shen Feng, don''t mess around!"


    "Uncle Tang, I won''t mess around. I can even let you Tang family quit with dignity and leave enough wealth for the rest of your life, but you must answer me a question."


    Tang Jianshe frowned and looked at Shen Feng: "what''s the problem?"


    "Uncle Tang, twenty years ago, did you find a man named Huang Renyi and pay him a sum of money to go to Yanjing to deal with a man named Shen Ao?"


    Hearing Shen Feng''s question, Tang Jianshe was surprised and shook his head.


    This is not a joke. If it is exposed, it will involve a wide range of people, and even attract people in the organization to chase and kill, with unimaginable consequences.


    "Sorry, I don''t know the person you said, and I don''t know who Shen Ao is."


    Tang Jianshe didn''t lie. He really didn''t know that year. He didn''t know that Shen Ao was the eldest son of the Shen family in Yanjing until the news of Shen Ao''s murder spread.


    The organization is so crazy that even the Shen family dare to move.


    Because of this, he is extremely loyal to the organization.


    Shen Feng smiled, not in a hurry.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have plenty of time."


    With that, he picked up the phone on the desk.


    "Hey, I''m sending a finger of young master Tang."


    Less than five minutes after hanging up, a man hurried over with a bloody finger in his hand. It was obvious that he had just cut it off.


    It''s cruel that these people should torture their son so much.


    Tang Jianshe saw it in her eyes and was anxious in her heart. She wanted to tear Shen Feng to pieces.


    "Shen Feng, that''s enough. They are all a family. You can''t do that."


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and looked at Tang Jianshe.


    "Uncle Tang, he and I are not a family. We still have eight fingers. Are you going to wait for one to count, or tell me everything you know."


    Tang Jianshe loved her son and had to admit defeat.


    "Shen Feng, I can tell you more, but you have to ensure that it can''t be spread out, and that our Tang family has enough money to live."


    "Don''t worry, I will never break my promise."


    With Shen Feng''s assurance, Tang Jianshe gritted his teeth and told the truth.


    "For twenty years, I did find Huang Renyi. I gave him a sum of money to go to Yanjing to deal with Shen Ao, but I also acted according to the order of the organization. I have no personal grudges with Shen Ao. I haven''t even seen him."


    Shen Feng was relieved to get a positive reply from Tang Jianshe.


    After working so hard for so long, it''s not in vain.


    "Tang Jianshe, is the organization you said just a note? How much do you know about them? Tell me everything you know."


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and continued to ask.


    Although Tang Jianshe doesn''t know much about the light note, he knows that a person can certainly give Shen Feng a satisfactory answer.


    "Shen Feng, you know a lot. It''s really a light note, but I don''t know much about the light note. There''s another line above me. You can go to him to find out the situation. Huang Guibing, President of Tongcheng commercial bank."

 Chapter 123

    Late at night, Dongcheng other hospital.


    Shen Feng hurried home.


    The headlights in the living room had already gone out. He crept into the bedroom all the way. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Lin Xuejian sitting at the head of the bed.


    She saw Shen Feng and put down the information in her hand.


    "Husband, where have you been and how did you come back?"


    Shen Feng changed his clothes and replied, "I''ve made an appointment with some friends for dinner. What are you looking at? I don''t sleep so late."


    He didn''t want to talk about the evening and deliberately changed the subject.


    Lin Xuejian picked up the information and shook: "one is the on-site hosting scheme given to me by Lin Shu in the next few days, and the other is the advertising design scheme sent by Wang Qian."


    Referring to Lin Shu, Shen Feng had a bad feeling in his heart.


    The couple, including Lin Fei, deliberately deal with themselves and Lin Xuejian. If Lin Shu is the host, I''m afraid there will be some moths again.


    In particular, the down group has just been in a mess. Although it coordinated, it still has to pay 200 million to the eagle in the end. This time, it has greatly damaged its vitality and will no longer be competitive.


    "Wife, do you want to consider hiring a professional host? Lin Shu''s level is limited. It''s not appropriate to give her such a major competition."


    Lin Xuejian shook her head and looked at Shen Feng.


    "I also thought about it, but she volunteered. I can''t spoil her. Don''t worry. I believe Lin Shu can. Lu Yun and I will go to the TV station tomorrow. You will go to Xinhui advertising on behalf of the company and sign a contract with President Li."


    Shen Feng knew that Lin Xue was soft hearted and could only nod his head.


    As for the game, we can only see the moves at that time.


    The next morning, Xinhui advertising.


    This is a new company. It has just been established for less than three months. Even its appearance is much smaller than others. Looking at the whole city, it can''t be ranked at all.


    Shen Feng went in all the way and visited everywhere.


    Although the office is small, the layout is quite warm, giving people a feeling of going home.


    Soon, a young man greeted him.


    "Hello, sir. What can I do for you? I''m Li Kang, general manager of Xinhui."


    Shen Feng nodded and looked at Li Kang.


    "Hello, Mr. Li. I''m the representative of Fenglin volcano. My name is Shen Feng. Mr. Lin asked me to come and sign a contract with you."


    Upon hearing this, Li Kang quickly changed his smiling face.


    "President Shen, welcome, welcome. Wang Qian told me that you gave her confidence, so she can win the contract smoothly."


    Shen Feng smiled and looked around.


    "Although Wang Qian is young, she has a hard work. How can she not see her?"


    "I don''t know. She''s never late at ordinary times. It''s a little strange today. She doesn''t answer the phone. She may have overslept, but she''s been working overtime these two days. It''s understandable."


    Shen Feng nodded and said nothing.


    They walked into the office and signed the contract quickly.


    "President Shen, I wish us a happy cooperation. When Wang Qian comes, I''ll let her improve the scheme."


    Referring to Wang Qian again, Shen Feng always feels something wrong. With his understanding of Wang Qian, even if she is tired, she won''t have no news at all.


    Perhaps it was something he thought of. Shen Feng asked, "Mr. Li, do you have Wang Qian''s address? I still have a few questions to ask her. Go and have a look by the way."


    "President Shen, Wang Qian is not a native. She lives in the shanty town in the south of the city temporarily. Wait a minute. I''ll write you the address now."


    Shen Feng got the address and didn''t stop for a moment. He went to the shanty town at the first time.


    There is a mixture of dragons and snakes in that area. All the people who rent are migrant workers.


    He asked people all the way and soon found Wang Qian''s house.


    It was a very shabby single room, with a moldy wooden door crumbling, and the noise could be heard from far away.


    Shen Feng approached all the way. Just as he was about to knock on the door, he heard a man''s roar and Wang Qian''s weak cry.


    He vaguely felt something wrong and knocked heavily on the door.


    Soon, a man opened the door with an impatient expression on his face.


    "Who the fuck are you!"


    Shen Feng glanced at the room. The chairs fell to the ground in a mess. Wang Qian sat on the ground, covering her face, and the corners of her eyes were full of tears.


    "I''m looking for Wang Qian!" Shen Feng said sternly.


    As soon as the man heard this, he looked at Shen Feng and said angrily, "son of a bitch, what are you doing looking for my girlfriend? You''re not timid. Even my woman dares to touch it."


    With that, the man grabbed Shen Feng''s clothes.


    Seeing that Shen Feng was caught, Wang Qian quickly got up and ran to hold the man''s hand.


    "Ah Feng, you let go. He is president Shen of Fenglin volcano."


    When a Feng heard that Shen Feng was the boss, his eyes lit up and pushed Wang Qian away. He didn''t treat her as a girlfriend at all.


    He looked at Shen Feng and his mouth was full of sneers.


    "Dog, I can''t see. You''re still a fucking boss. Have you been colluding with each other for a long time? I caught you today. Do you want to be private or wait for me!"


    A Feng has a ferocious expression and his eyes are staring at people.


    Wang Qian stood aside and shook her head again and again: "Mr. Shen, don''t believe him. I broke up with him long ago. He has been pestering me and asking me for money!"


    Wang Qian burst into tears and accused a Feng of malignancy.


    Ah Feng bah, with an unhappy expression on his face.


    "Wang Qian, you said you would break up if you broke up. There is nothing so simple. If you want to break up, you can compensate me for my mental loss and the cost of making you happy every night. Give me 200000. I promise I won''t come to you again."


    Ah Feng smiled and looked at Shen Feng constantly.


    Wang Qian can''t take out the money. She can only ask the boss in front of her.


    "Mr. Shen, don''t say I won''t give you a chance. 200000. This girl is yours. She has a really good figure. You can be satisfied."


    Wang Qian''s liver ached with anger when she heard this.


    "Ah Feng, you are shameless and obscene. I won''t let you succeed!"


    Seeing that Wang Qian didn''t cooperate, ah Feng shook his hand and slapped him in the past.


    Shen fengleng snorted and grabbed it.


    "Ah Feng, are you a man? Even if you use women''s money, you still beat women. You want money. OK, as long as you win me, don''t say 200000, that''s 2 million."


    With that, Shen Feng burst into a drink and kicked sideways.


    This foot was very fast and hit a Feng''s chest.


    A Feng didn''t even see clearly. He felt a sharp pain in his chest. The whole man even stepped back a few steps, and his face turned pale.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you beat me!"


    A Feng was unconvinced and kicked it fiercely.


    Unfortunately, his movement was too slow. It was like slow movement in Shen Feng''s eyes. Before he kicked, Shen Feng took a step forward and hit him in the face.


    A Feng couldn''t dodge. He was hit and broke the bridge of his nose. Suddenly, blood flowed.


    "Dog, do you know who I am..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Shen Feng made continuous moves, played Denglong''s unique skill, kicked ah Feng in the waist and directly kicked him out of the door.


    "I don''t care who you are. If you dare to harass Wang Qian, I promise you can only walk with one leg and get out of here!"


    A Feng spits out a mouthful of blood and glares angrily.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t run away. I''ll call someone now and see how I deal with you."


    With that, ah Feng turned around and ran away.


    When a Feng went away, Wang Qian looked anxious: "Mr. Shen, hurry up. A Feng knows the gangster boss in this area. They are numerous. You can''t deal with it alone. Don''t worry about me. I can deal with it myself."


    Shen Feng smiled, walked into the living room and helped up the chair on the ground.


    "Wang Qian, don''t worry. Leave it to me. Now, can you tell me how you know this bastard?"


    Wang Qian sighed, and her eyes were obviously sad.


    "President Shen, ah Feng was not like this before. I came to the city with him from the countryside. We were all engaged, but he has changed since he met brother bin. He fights and gambles outside all day, and even lost all our wedding money. Later, I really couldn''t stand it. I broke up with him. I didn''t expect he was still pestering me."


    Hearing Wang Qian''s explanation, Shen Feng couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s too easy to learn well these days.


    The other side.


    A Feng ran all the way to a billiard room.


    He pushed open the door. Seven or eight gangsters were playing ball. A man sat in the corner smoking and looked unhappy.


    The man is ah bin, also the eldest brother of this piece.


    He had just been cleaned up by Shen Feng. He was in a bad mood these two days. Seeing ah Feng rush in in in a panic, he immediately patted the table.


    "Ah Feng, you''re fucking sick. You don''t knock when you come in!!"


    A Feng shook his head and rushed to a bin.


    "Brother bin, a crazy fool came to my girlfriend''s house. He is also the boss of some company. He is very rich. He beat me up. You have to help me out!!"


    A bin was worried that he couldn''t find a place to vent. His eyes coagulated and looked at a Feng.


    "Good, let''s meet the boss, brothers, copy guys!"

 Chapter 124

    A Feng led the way ahead and hurried all the way for fear that Shen Feng would run away.


    In his opinion, brother bin with so many brothers, one spit can drown Shen Feng''s fool.


    The party went on and on and soon came to Wang Qian''s house.


    A Feng took the lead and went in first.


    As expected, Shen Feng was still there, holding a tea cup and looking leisurely and contented. He was quite comfortable.


    He poohed and stepped forward.


    "Son of a bitch, I didn''t expect it. Your grandpa and I are back again. Brother bin is here. I don''t think you dare to be arrogant. It''s still time to admit your mistake. Otherwise, you''ll wait to kowtow!"


    Ah Feng swears and doesn''t pay attention to Shen Feng at all.


    Soon, a little brother came in one after another.


    When the younger brothers saw Shen Feng, they were startled one by one. They suddenly remembered that they had been beaten the night before yesterday, and subconsciously received their weapons behind them.


    Shen Feng is too strong and terrible. He hits five of them without losing the wind at all.


    Not only the younger brother was afraid, brother bin was originally full of fighting spirit. When he saw Shen Feng, he wilted instantly. He wanted to turn around and run on the spot.


    Before he ran away, ah Feng ran over and grabbed his arm.


    "Brother bin, the fool I said is him!"


    A Feng felt proud, as if he had seen Shen Feng kneeling to beg for mercy.


    Brother bin looked at Shen Feng and looked embarrassed.


    He didn''t even think about it, so he knelt down.


    "Brother Feng, no matter what I do, I want to know that this fool is dealing with you. I have abandoned him long ago. It''s not up to him to act wild in front of you."


    Brother bin knelt down, and the younger brothers around him followed suit, kneeling down one by one.


    "Brother Feng, no matter what we do!"


    "Brother Feng, it''s all nonsense from ah Feng."


    They got rid of the relationship for the first time for fear of being implicated by ah Feng.


    A Feng looked in his eyes and looked confused. He didn''t know what was going on.


    This is brother bin. It''s said that the big man in the shanty town will mix with Wang in the north of the city in a few days. His future is unlimited.


    This kind of person knelt down to Shen Feng.


    How is this possible? Who is Shen Feng.


    He is a little flustered now. Brother bin kneels to protect his life. What does he take to fight Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng sat on the chair and snorted coldly.


    "Brother bin, if you don''t have a long memory, I don''t mind helping you remember. This scoundrel harasses Wang Qian all day. Since you are in charge, give me an explanation!"


    As soon as brother bin heard this, he immediately understood, stood up, flew up and kicked ah Feng.


    "Son of a bitch, dig a hole for me. You can scold Mr. Shen. Come on, call me until he takes it."


    The younger brother took orders, got up one after another, grabbed the weapon in his hand and hit.


    A Feng was unprepared. He was knocked to the ground in an instant. Countless sticks and fists rushed over. In a moment, he was beaten black and blue, broken and bleeding.


    "Spare your life, brother bin, stop fighting, spare your life!"


    A Feng begged desperately, and his whole body was shaking.


    Wang Qian could not bear to see it in her eyes. After all, they had reached the point of talking about marriage before. They were so sweet that they almost got the certificate.


    "Mr. Shen, forget it. Let them stop fighting. As long as he doesn''t harass me again in the future, don''t beat him."


    Shen Feng was quite surprised that ah Feng was so cruel that Wang Qian would be soft hearted. However, since she had spoken, she could only do it according to her wishes.


    "Brother bin, that''s enough. Let''s stop. Just teach this waste a lesson. Give me face today. If you have anything in the future, just come to me."


    Shen Feng opened his mouth. Brother bin waved and motioned to his little brother to stop.


    He looked at Shen Feng with a smile in his eyes.


    "Mr. Shen, this waste is for you. Our well water does not invade the river. If there is anything really going on in the future, please raise your hand. Brothers, let''s go!"


    With these words, brother Bin took the lead to leave. The party walked cleanly, leaving only ah Feng lying on the ground, covered with blood, sweeping away the prestige just now.


    Shen Feng squatted down and patted his face.


    "Ah Feng, you are not qualified to fight with me. If you dare to harass Wang Qian in the future, you will never beat you. It''s so simple. Do you understand!"


    A Feng endured the sharp pain and nodded again and again.


    "I understand, Mr. Shen. I''m sorry. I''ll never harass Wang Qian again."


    "Good, get out!" Shen Feng said sternly.


    When a Feng heard this, he rolled up on the spot and rolled to the door. Then he quickly got up and left without looking back.


    Seeing ah Feng go far, Wang Qian was relieved.


    "Mr. Shen, thank you so much. Why don''t I invite you to dinner."


    Shen Feng shook his head. He also wanted to find Huang Guibing in the bank and ask about Guang''s note. He could only refuse.


    "Another day, I have something else to do. Let''s go first. If he dares to harass you, just call me and I''ll let him know what regret is."


    After explaining to Wang Qian, Shen Feng drove to Tongcheng firm.


    This is a local bank, quite large.


    Shen Feng stopped his car and walked all the way into the hall, which was full of people waiting in line.


    He glanced and walked towards the inner office area.


    Unexpectedly, before he approached, Luo Shuang, the hall manager, ran over and blocked his way.


    "Wait a minute, what do you do!"


    Shen Feng glanced at Luo Shuang and replied, "I''m looking for president Huang. I want to talk to him about some private affairs. Please let him go."


    Luo Shuang glanced at Shen Feng and saw that he wore ordinary clothes and didn''t have a famous brand. At first glance, he didn''t look like a rich man, and his heart suddenly despised him.


    Such a person is not qualified to see president Huang at all.


    "Sorry, our president is busy every day. Not every cat and dog can see him. If you want to see him, you have to make an appointment first."


    Shen Feng smiled with disdain in his heart. It''s not small to go to a president.


    "Your president is quite famous. I have to make an appointment to see him. If I withdraw a large amount of cash in your bank, I wonder if your president will see me!"


    Luo Shuang was alert when he heard this. He was afraid he was coming to make trouble.


    "Sir, how much is your so-called large amount? If it''s only one hundred and eighty thousand, I''m sorry, our president really doesn''t have that spare time."


    Shen Feng didn''t answer, so he simply ran to the front to take the number and wait.


    Seeing that he suddenly left, Luo Shuang immediately became suspicious and hurriedly followed him to observe.


    After waiting for about half an hour, it was Shen Feng''s turn to go to the window.


    He walked all the way to the window and handed the bank card.


    "Hello, I want to withdraw the money."


    The counter girl took a look at Shen Feng and was obviously impatient.


    "You can withdraw money directly from the ATM for less than 20000. I don''t handle small withdrawals for less than 50000. Please cooperate with us."


    Shen Feng shook his head and looked at the counter.


    "Hello, I''ll take $150 million and take it all out!"


    Hearing this, the girl stopped her action and didn''t even brush her bank card. The whole person looked surprised.


    "Are you crazy? You have so much money to withdraw. Please don''t joke!"


    With that, the little sister at the front desk waved with Luo Shuang not far away.


    Luo Shuang kept staring at Shen Feng. Seeing the little sister waving at the counter, he quickly shouted two security guards and ran to the counter.


    He glanced at Shen Feng and said sternly, "Sir, what do you want to do!"


    Shen Feng shook his head: "I don''t want to do anything. It''s what you want to do. I just take 150 million. I need to make such a fuss!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, Luo Shuang smiled with a stomachache.


    Take $150 million. It''s still nothing. It''s blowing up.


    "This gentleman has a big voice. I''m afraid you took the ghost money. I''m not a place where you can make trouble. If you don''t get out, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Luo Shuang looked down on Shen Feng. Naturally, he didn''t believe that his Cary had so much money.


    Shen Feng was unmoved and looked at the counter.


    "Miss, you''re so sure I''m talking nonsense. I''m not even interested in card verification. What if my card really has so much money!"


    The counter girl was a little embarrassed and looked at Luo Shuang.


    Luo Shuang sneered again and again, and his eyes were full of contempt: "Xiao Zhu, since he boasted, you should satisfy him and bring out all the money in Cary."


    Xiao Zhu was instructed by manager Luo and quickly slid the card.


    "Please enter your password!"


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and entered the secret very neatly.


    The picture in front of Xiao Zhu flashed and a long string of numbers appeared.

 Chapter 125

    150 million!


    Xiao Zhu looked at Cary''s balance and was stunned.


    The man really has so much money. He didn''t lie.


    But the problem also comes. If he really wants to take so much money, it will be a huge loss for the bank and disrupt the normal operation rhythm of the bank.


    Huang Xingchang is not at home. She doesn''t dare to operate casually.


    "Manager Luo, he, he Cary really has so much money!"


    Xiao Zhu couldn''t make up his mind and had to leave it to Luo Shuang.


    Luo Shuang was stunned when he heard this.


    What a local tyrant. Cary really has so much cash.


    This time, I really have to look at it.


    In any case, you can''t let the other party take all the money from the card, otherwise you can''t explain to Mr. Huang, and you may even lose your job.


    Thinking of this, Luo Shuang changed a smiling face and showed great enthusiasm.


    "Mr. Shen, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. Why don''t you go to the VIP room with me first. Mr. Huang Xingchang is out for a meeting and won''t be back for a while."


    Shen Feng shook his head with a disdainful expression on his face.


    "Manager Luo, I''m sorry. I don''t want to see him anymore. I just want to withdraw all the money now. I''m so disappointed with your bank''s service!"


    As soon as he said this, Luo Shuang panicked.


    He quickly looked at Shen Feng and made a pitiful expression.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry. I had a bad attitude just now. Please forgive me. No matter what you want, just put it forward. As long as I can do it, I won''t refuse."


    In full view of the public, Luo Shuang did not face and took the initiative to bow to Shen Feng.


    A job is more important than face.


    The surrounding customers looked at it and said they were surprised.


    Lobby manager Luo bi-directional was arrogant. He didn''t expect to be planted in the hands of this young man today. He didn''t even dare to fart one more.


    "Who the hell is this man? Look at manager Luo. His legs are soft."


    "You deserve it. Who makes him so crazy."


    "It''s called dropping one thing. Manager Luo deserves bad luck."


    Everyone was swearing and chewing Luo Shuang''s tongue.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and lazily quarreled with Luo Shuang.


    "If I had known this, why should I have started? Your attitude is pretty good. I don''t care about you. Lead the way ahead. I''ll wait for your president to come back!"


    Luo Shuang immediately smiled and hurried to lead the way.


    As long as Shen Feng doesn''t withdraw money, he can do anything.


    Soon, they crossed the corridor and came to the president''s office.


    Luo Shuang took out the spare key to open the door and invited Shen Feng in.


    "Mr. Shen, sit here for a while and I''ll make you a cup of tea. I think Huang Xingchang should be back in a while."


    With that, Luo Shuang ran to make tea.


    He was quite familiar with it. He turned out good tea for the first time. As soon as he made the tea, he saw Huang Xing come in slowly.


    "President Huang, you are back at last. This is a big customer in our bank, Mr. Shen Feng Shen. He said he had something important to find you."


    Luo Shuang trotted to Huang Guibing''s ear and whispered something.


    Huang Guibing immediately smiled and walked towards Shen Feng.


    According to Luo Shuang, Shen Feng has a deposit of 150 million in the bank and has just turned over. He is definitely a super big customer in the bank, and his background should not be underestimated.


    "Mr. Shen, welcome, welcome. I don''t know what you want to do with me."


    Shen Feng didn''t open his mouth, but glanced at Luo Shuang. Huang Guibing immediately understood.


    "Manager Luo, you go out first. I''ll talk to Mr. Shen alone."


    Luo shuangen gave a sound, took the initiative to leave and took the door with him.


    When Luo Shuang went away, Shen Feng looked at Huang Guibing with a smile: "president Huang, I''ll come straight to the point. I heard that you are the person of light note. I want to join your organization. I don''t know if you can recommend the following for me."


    Huang Guibing is the online of Tang Jianshe. There should be higher-level online above Huang Guibing. If you want to find out the truth of what happened in that year, you can only climb up step by step.


    Huang Guibing was quite surprised to hear this.


    The light note is extremely hidden. Outsiders don''t know who Shen Feng is and how he knows his identity.


    "Mr. Shen, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''ve never heard of the light note. Did you find the wrong person?"


    Huang Guibing had a confused expression on his face. He seemed to know nothing and his acting skills were bursting.


    If Tang Jianshe hadn''t explained, Shen Feng would have been fooled.


    However, at this time, it is not appropriate to talk about Tang Jianshe for the time being, so as not to scare the snake and let the light note doubt his motives.


    Shen Feng thought for a moment and took the initiative to get up.


    "Yes, I may have made a mistake. Excuse me, president Huang!"


    With that, Shen Feng got up and said goodbye.


    He can see that Huang Guibing is an old fox. To deal with this old fox, we must hold his handle before he can speak honestly.


    Walking out of the bank gate, Shen Feng suddenly thought of a person. As long as she is willing to take Huang Guibing, an old fox.


    All the way back to the company in a hurry.


    Shen Feng walked into the hall and saw Bao Jun sitting on the sofa playing with his mobile phone. Lu Yun was very busy. He sat in the office alone to sort out the data.


    Shen Feng took a deep breath and went to Lu Yun.


    "Lu Yun, what are you doing?"


    Lu Yun heard the voice and looked at Shen Feng with a smile.


    "Why, today you are willing to call me Lu Yun. If you have nothing to do, you must be courteous or steal. Tell me if you have something to ask me. Let''s give you a 20% discount."


    With that, before Shen Feng could reply, Lu Yun laughed himself.


    Shen Feng looked around and asked, "see you in the snow, why is she no longer in the company?"


    "Just now Xinhui advertisement called and asked her to go to the meeting. Now I''m alone in the company. Tell me, what''s the matter with me?"


    Shen Feng gave a cry and looked at Lu Yun.


    "Here''s the thing. I want you to invite Mr. Huang of Tongcheng commercial firm to dinner to contact him in the name of the company''s loan, set him up and get his criminal evidence. You should be more familiar with this kind of thing than me."


    As soon as Lu Yun heard this, he immediately tooted his small mouth and looked very unhappy.


    "Shen Feng, you''ve gone too far. If you don''t accept me, why push me into the arms of other men? I''m not the kind of woman you think, and I won''t seduce men!"


    Looking at Lu Yun, Shen Feng quickly shook his head and explained, "Lu Yun, I''m sorry. Just think I didn''t say it. I''ll find another way to deal with him."


    The voice fell, and Lu Yun puffed and laughed.


    "Shen Feng, why are you so funny? I''m kidding you. I''m best at dealing with men. I just want evidence to threaten president Huang. I have plenty of ways!"


    Lu Yun paused.


    "However, I can''t help you in vain. If I ask you for help in the future, no matter how difficult it is, you can''t refuse!"


    Obviously, Lu Yun made a lot of money for this requirement.


    Behind Shen Feng is the Shen family. In the hot summer, the Shen family has great energy.


    Shen Feng didn''t refuse, and nodded very readily.


    "Lu Yun, please."


    Shen Feng is relieved that Huang Guibing has been settled. He believes that Lu Yun should have a way to get what he wants.


    After a brief chat, Shen Feng hurried to Zhenhua martial arts school.


    It''s still half a month away from the game. It''s still very difficult to improve Baiqi''s strength in such a short time.


    He walked into the martial arts school all the way. Most of the students came home after class. Only a few students were training their boxing skills.


    One of them is white.


    Bai Qi''s boxing speed is too slow due to obesity. Fortunately, his strength is not small. This is also the place where Shen Feng mainly trains him.


    As soon as he was ready to go, he saw Wu Wen running out with a smile. She was dressed in pink and matched with a pair of white trousers, perfectly showing the vitality of a girl.


    "Brother Feng, you''re back!"


    Wu Wen said hello.


    Shen Feng looked at her, remembered Bai Qi''s words and asked, "Wu Wen, are you going out on a date? Who is the object? Is it reliable?"


    Wu Wen laughed and said, "brother Feng, why do you suspect that I have a boyfriend like grandpa? There''s nothing at all. If you don''t believe it, ask Lin Fei. He''s your brother-in-law. Recently, he''s packing for me and asked me to go to the crescent restaurant."


    Hearing Wu Wen''s words, Shen Feng was surprised. Lin Fei found Wu Wen for no reason. He must have no good intentions. There must be a major conspiracy behind it.


    This matter must be found out.


    "Well, I believe you. Then go quickly and go early and return early."


    Shen Feng replied.


    Wu Wen made an OK gesture and ran out of the store happily.


    Soon she got into a taxi and left.


    Shortly after she left, Shen Feng calmly walked out of the store and drove to the crescent restaurant. He walked all the way to the second floor. From a distance, through the glass, he could see Wu Wen and Lin Fei sitting in the West talking and laughing.


    Lin Fei was elated and took out a beautiful gift.


    Wu Wen opened the gift and her eyes lit up.


    At this time, Shen Feng obviously thought of a person, not far from the west, holding a camera and constantly shooting in the restaurant.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and walked slowly.


    "Man, what are you shooting!"

 Chapter 126

    The man was taking pictures. He was surprised to hear Shen Feng''s voice.


    He turned quickly and took back his camera.


    "Who the fuck are you? It''s none of your business what I do!"


    With that, the man turned and left.


    He walked very fast. While talking on the phone, he went down the safe passage in the West and looked back from time to time.


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and followed him leisurely all the way.


    Not long after, he followed the man to the garage on the second floor of the basement.


    The man came to a white Buick at the corner, suddenly stopped, suddenly turned around and looked at Shen Feng ferociously.


    His expression was angry, as if he were going to eat people.


    "Who the fuck are you and what are you doing with me!"


    Shen Feng gave a cry, and a strange laugh came out of his throat. He took a step forward slowly. This move caused great psychological pressure to the man.


    The man looked in his eyes and subconsciously stepped back.


    "Enough, don''t come here. What the hell do you want to do!"


    Shen Feng stopped and pointed to the man''s camera.


    "Introduce yourself. My name is Shen Feng. I just have a question. Who asked you to take photos? Hand in the camera. Is there any other photos in it?"


    When the man heard this, he frowned and held the camera tightly.


    "Stupid thing, just because you want a camera, dream. Do you know why I came here, because this is your grave!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, several people rushed to the west of the parking lot.


    The leading man had green hair and a stick in his hand. At first glance, he was a gangster nearby, followed by four or five young brothers.


    He rushed all the way to the man and said in a deep voice, "Qian Cheng, is it this dog? What does he want to do? Do you know?"


    Qian Cheng nodded, his eyes full of pride.


    In his opinion, Shen Feng is now a turtle in a jar. He wants him to live and die. He is completely in his own hands.


    If you dare to follow me alone, it''s like death.


    "Brother dog, this fool''s name is Shen Feng. He followed me all the way and wanted my camera."


    Brother dog nodded and walked to Shen Feng.


    "Son of a bitch, what do you want to do with reporter Qian? Run to my territory and run wild. I think you''re dizzy. Kneel down for me!"


    The voice fell, and the younger brothers around came around.


    "Dog, dog brother asked you to kneel down. Do you hear me?"


    "Don''t understand the rules, do you? I don''t think you want to live!"


    "Stupid thing, even reporter Qian dares to move and doesn''t weigh himself!"


    The people were full of gossip and completely despised Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked around, calm and did not pay attention to these people.


    Just a bunch of gangsters, vulnerable.


    "I only change money, reporter. No matter what you do, if you don''t want to be beaten, get away from me. I have a bad temper and don''t like to talk. I have to admit it. This method is really good.


    Just slander Lin Fei and Lin Xuejian for insider trading to help Wu Wen advance. With the current network communication ability, Fenglin volcano company will be destroyed by public opinion in less than 24 hours.


    But now that I know, I can''t help Lin Shu.


    Three days before the game, I still have time.


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at Xiang Qiancheng.


    People like him can make up and slander people for money. They can buy him with money and let him help themselves.


    "Reporter Qian, don''t be afraid. No matter how much money Zhong Li gives you, I can pay you three times the price. You just have to do one thing for me."


    Qian Cheng is obviously excited when he hears this. Obviously, there are contradictions among these people. He can take advantage of this opportunity to make a good profit.


    Thinking of this, Qian Cheng looked at Shen Feng: "what''s the matter? Zhong Li promised to give me 50000 afterwards. If you want me to help you, you must show your sincerity."


    Qian Cheng lion opens his mouth to confirm Shen Feng''s sincerity.


    In fact, Zhong Li only paid 10000 for finding him.


    Shen Feng smiled and took out his mobile phone directly.


    "Give me the card number. I''ll pay you a deposit of 100000 now. Your task is very simple. Take more photos about Zhong Li''s private life. It shouldn''t be difficult for you!"

 Chapter 127

    In the evening of the same day, there was a VIP box in Haiyuan hotel.


    Lu Yun sat in the main seat, next to a young girl with short hair. She was in excellent shape, looked first-class, and dressed very cool.


    The girl''s name is Wu Mei. She''s a little sister who is invited to accompany her at a high price.


    As long as it is simply packaged, it will become a new model trained by the company.


    "Wu Mei, remember what I told you."


    "Miss Lu Yun, I remember everything. Don''t worry. There is no man I can''t take. I can give you what you want early tomorrow morning."


    They were talking, and there was a clear sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Huang Guibing led manager Zhao into the door. His faces were full of greasy smiles.


    Seeing Huang Guibing, Lu Yun quickly got up to meet him.


    "President Huang, welcome. It''s a great honor for you to join us."


    Huang Guibing laughed and glanced at Wu Mei intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Miss Lu Yun, you are so kind. I should be honored to be such a big star. Who is this beautiful little sister?"


    Lu Yun saw that Huang Guibing was caught in the plot and laughed in his heart.


    This kind of old color embryo is really easy to deal with.


    "President Huang, her name is Xiaomei. She is a new model in our company recently. In the future, please invite president Huang to cultivate more. Xiaomei, don''t respect president Huang."


    Wu Mei nodded, took the initiative to go to Huang Guibing, put her arm around him, and said Jiao Didi, "president Huang, come on, let me give you a toast."


    Huang Guibing felt Wu Mei''s youthful breath and had a drink on the spot.


    Soon, the party sat down in turn.


    The whole dinner went smoothly. Wu Mei was able to talk and coax Huang Guibing very happy. Seeing that he drank almost, she winked at Lu Yun.


    Lu Yun immediately understood and looked at Huang Guibing: "president Huang, I told you on the phone that our company wants a loan. I don''t know if it''s OK."


    Huang Guibing deliberately pretended to be embarrassed and replied: "Miss Lu Yun, there are many companies that want to borrow money recently. It is estimated that the lending time is a little long, but if you are in a hurry, maybe I can help you find a way."


    Lu Yun gave a sound and looked at Huang Guibing.


    "I see. President Huang, it''s getting late. I have something to do later. I think you drink a little too much. Let Xiaomei take you back for me."


    That''s what Huang Guibing was waiting for. He was happy in his heart, but refused: "no, manager Zhao can send me away. I can still walk."


    Manager Zhao is a veteran. He quickly shook his head and said, "president Huang, I have something to do later. It''s really inconvenient. Let Xiaomei take you back."


    Before Huang Guibing could speak, Xiaomei took the initiative to get up and put her arm around his wrist.


    "President Huang, give people a chance and let them send you back. OK? They are afraid of you walking and wrestling alone. They don''t trust you."


    Seeing Xiaomei so sensible, Huang Guibing laughed.


    "OK, I''ll trouble you, Xiaomei."


    With that, Huang Guibing hugged Xiaomei and they staggered away from the box.


    On the other side, Dongcheng other hospital.


    After a busy day, Shen Feng dragged his tired body into the house. As soon as he came to the living room, he smelled the smell of braised meat.


    "Mom, do you have braised meat today?" Shen Feng asked.


    He has been in the Lin family for so long. His favorite food is Xu Huizhu''s braised meat. It is fat but not greasy. The meat is tender and tender when bitten. It melts in the mouth.


    To tell the truth, Xu Hui''s level is really good enough to open a restaurant.


    "Yes, brother-in-law, wash your hands and wait for you to have dinner." Lin Xuechen replied.


    Shen Feng nodded and ran to wash his hands. Then he sat on the table.


    Soon, Lin Xuejian helped bring out the dishes.


    Six dishes and one soup, fish and meat.


    Shen Feng took a piece of braised meat and bit it down, with a happy expression on his face.


    "Mom, it''s really delicious. If I were you, I would open a restaurant. It''s a pity to hide such a good craft at home."


    Xu Hui''s eyes flashed obviously.


    In fact, she has been idle at home all day. She has long had this idea. First, she is old, and second, she doesn''t have much spare money to open a shop.


    "Xiaofeng, this is not appropriate."


    Lin Xuejian sat aside and saw Xu Hui''s expression. She knew she meant it.


    For so many years, Xu Hui has been a nanny at home for herself and Xuechen. If she really has this idea, she should help her realize it.


    "Mom, I also think you can. Why don''t you try? I still have a little money here, which is enough for you to rent stores, decorate and buy materials."


    Lin Xuechen nodded and clapped his hands.


    "Mom, I agree. Your skill is wasted if you don''t open a restaurant."


    When Xu Hui saw that everyone said so, she was obviously a little excited.


    But she was not ready. She could only shake her head and say, "Xiaofeng, Xuejian, mom knows you are for my good, but it can''t be too urgent. Let me think about it again and have dinner first."


    Shen fengen gave a cry and continued to eat.


    After dinner, Shen Feng helps Lin Xuejian wash the dishes.


    They stood in front of the pool and cooperated quite tacitly.


    Lin Xuejian said while washing: "husband, I saw Wang Qian today. I know everything about her. She said that she would invite us to dinner anyway and express her thanks."


    "Well, I said not to invite. Let''s talk about it later. It''s you. How''s the arrangement of the primary competition? Do you need my help?"


    Lin Xue smiled and shook her head and said, "no, it''s all arranged properly. We tried to put 3000 tickets on the local shopping platform, but we didn''t expect to rush out."


    Speaking of this, Lin Xue was very excited.


    She was just trying. Unexpectedly, everyone''s enthusiasm was so high that even the TV stations in the province sent people to contact her, hoping to broadcast it live.


    Unfortunately, I had a good talk with President Yang, and he was responsible for the live broadcast.


    "No, that''s good. By the way, have you seen Shen Hanshuang? Why isn''t she at home?"


    Lin Xue shook her head and said, "no, mom said she went out early in the morning and didn''t come back for dinner at night, and..."


    "And what, don''t sell off!" Shen Feng smiled.


    "Mom said that when Shen Hanshuang went out this morning, a grand car came outside. An aunt in her fifties came down from it. She was very temperament and took her away."


    A temperament aunt in her fifties?


    Shen Feng was quite surprised. His mind turned around. He couldn''t remember such a person. I''m afraid it was another person Shen Hanshuang knew in Jiangnan province.


    I have to find a chance to ask about it.


    Shen Hanshuang didn''t come back all night.


    Before going to bed, Shen Feng couldn''t help sending her a wechat.


    "Why not come back."


    "There''s something wrong. Come back tomorrow. You sleep first and be obedient!"


    Seeing the news, Shen Feng smiled helplessly. The eldest sister still regarded herself as a child.


    The next morning.


    Shen Feng receives the news from Lu Yun and goes to the company with Lin Xuejian.


    Lin Xuejian is busy writing documents. Lu Yun smilingly takes Shen Feng to the conference room, takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and shakes it twice.


    "Shen Feng, fortunately, I have got what you want."


    Shen Feng was overjoyed. He knew that Lu Yun could do it. He just didn''t expect it to be so fast and efficient. It took only one night.


    Lu Yun smiled and took his cell phone back.


    "Shen Feng, you can, but you have to do me a favor!"


    "If you''re busy, just say it!"


    Lu Yun cleared his throat and looked at Shen Feng.


    "Tomorrow in Shanhai City, there will be a charity party. I have also been invited. One of my sworn enemies will also go. I need you to pretend to be my fiance and help me find the venue. As for how to help, you can do it yourself."


    Shen Feng knew it was no good, but who let Lu Yun have evidence in his hand, he could only nod and promise.


    "I see. Give me something."


    Lu Yun smiled and took the initiative to forward the video in his mobile phone to Shen Feng.


    "The picture is too beautiful. You''d better be prepared!"


    Shen Feng closed the video and looked at it, almost laughing.


    The picture was really beautiful. Huang Guibing, who was full of flesh, was in a hurry. As soon as they entered the hotel with Wu Mei, they couldn''t wait to take off their clothes.


    The two fought fiercely, but the battle was over in less than a minute.


    Huang Guibing looked embarrassed and said a classic line: "Xiaomei, I''m sorry. I didn''t sleep well yesterday. I''m in a bad state."


    Xiaomei bah, put on her clothes and left the hotel dissatisfied.


    "OK, Lu Yun, you''re great. I''ll find Huang Guibing now."


    With that, Shen Feng rushed to Tongcheng business without stopping.


    As soon as he entered the hall, he saw Luo Shuang wandering around.


    "Manager Luo, I''m here again. Is your chief Huang in?"


    Luo Shuang nodded and bowed when he saw Shen Feng.


    "Mr. Shen, you came just in time. Our president has just returned. I''ll take you there now. He will go out for a meeting later!"


    Shen Feng gave a sound and followed Luo Shuang.


    They walked into the office all the way and soon saw Huang Guibing. Luo Shuang was quite conscious, took the initiative to leave and took the door with him.


    Huang Guibing was surprised to see Shen Feng: "Mr. Shen, what can I do for you?"


    Shen Feng smiled and walked to Huang Guibing.


    "President Huang, I''m here again. I still say that. I hope you can introduce me. I want to join your organization."

 Chapter 128

    When Huang Guibing heard this, his head suddenly became big.


    His status in Guangyue is not high. He has no qualification to develop new members. He has clearly rejected Shen Feng. Unexpectedly, he came back again.


    "Mr. Shen, why don''t you believe me? I really don''t know what the note is. Who did you listen to? It''s not harmful to me."


    Huang Guibing looked very distressed with a bitter face.


    I have to say that his acting skills are really first-class. If someone who doesn''t know the details comes over, he may be fooled by him.


    Shen Feng sat aside and watched him act, but he smiled in his heart.


    "President Huang, don''t rush to deny that I have a good thing here. After you''ve seen it, maybe everything will come to mind."


    With that, Shen Feng opened the video and pushed his mobile phone in front of Huang Guibing.


    Huang Guibing was confused and looked at it carefully. He was stunned. What was shown in the video was the indecent picture of himself and Xiaomei.


    "You, where did you get it?" Huang Guibing hurried.


    "President Huang, if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, you don''t understand such a classic truth. What consequences will this video have if it is put online?"


    Huang Guibing was scared to death when he heard this.


    If this video is put on the Internet, I will lose my reputation. I''m afraid I can''t even hold a note.


    One of the rules of the note alone is that members shall not be tainted in the outside world.


    I only met Xiaomei last night. This video went to Shen Feng early in the morning. That is to say, what happened last night was his arrangement.


    Thinking through this, Huang Guibing said sternly, "Shen Feng, you Yin me!!"


    Shen Feng smiled faintly, and his eyes were full of contempt.


    "President Huang, it doesn''t matter whether I''m negative or not. What matters is your attitude. I''m giving you half an hour to consider whether to tell me the truth or not."


    Huang Guibing gnashed his teeth, but he couldn''t help Shen Feng.


    It was the first time he felt so powerless after spending so many years in Tongcheng.


    "Well, I''m really a light note taker, but I didn''t introduce you to join the club. If you want to join the club, you can only find my online."


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated. That''s what he was waiting for.


    "Who is your online?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Shen Feng, I can tell you who my online is, but you must destroy the video and ensure that it will never be uploaded online."


    Shen Feng nodded and deleted the video on the spot to show his sincerity.


    "Don''t worry, I can promise."


    Huang Guibing had no choice but to come clean.


    "My online is Zhong Wanshan of Zhongcheng group. He is also the person in charge of Tongcheng area. If you really want to join the light note, I can take you to see him!"


    Hearing Huang Guibing''s words, Shen Feng was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhong Wanshan, the richest man in Tongcheng, was also one of the members of Guang''s note.


    If you want to continue to look up, you can only start from Zhong Wanshan.


    However, Zhong Wanshan is difficult to deal with. Before he is fully sure, he can only stand still and wait for the best time.


    "President Huang, there is another question. In 20 years, did you find Tang Jianshe and ask him to find someone to deal with a man named Shen Ao in Yanjing."


    The voice fell, and Huang Guibing''s face changed dramatically.


    This matter is top secret. Only a few people know who Shen Feng is. They can even know this kind of thing.


    "Shen Feng, who the hell are you? I don''t think you want to join the light note at all, but to get information from me!"


    Huang Guibing was not stupid. He saw through Shen Feng''s purpose at a glance.


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and went to Huang Guibing.


    He is not afraid of Huang Guibing''s backwater. After all, he has copied more than 30 copies of the video just now, which is enough for him to stay honest.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I just need you to tell me everything you know. Why did you deal with Shen Ao twenty years ago?"


    Huang Guibing was full of fire. He was careless and fell into the trap of beauty. Now he has something in Shen Feng''s hand and has to obey him.


    "I don''t know the specific reason. I just heard that Shen Ao betrayed the organization and killed nangongba, the richest man in the provincial capital. He was Zhong Wanshan''s online, but died in Tongcheng. This matter greatly annoyed the organization and ordered him to find out."


    Shen Feng nodded. Huang Guibing didn''t speak, just like Fang Sheng said.


    "How can you be sure that Shen Ao did it?"


    Hearing this question, Huang Guibing hesitated and seemed unwilling to elaborate.


    This matter involves the internal secrets of the light note. Once Shen Feng divulges it, he will have no good fruit to eat, and the end will be very miserable.


    Light notes are not charity organizations and do not speak of humanity.


    "Shen Feng, there are some things I can say and some things I can''t say. Don''t force me. I remember that a criminal policeman named Lin Mumu was also investigating the case of nanbatian. When he was halfway through the investigation, he organized to use his relationship to suspend him. All the materials were sent to the underground vault of Shanhai city for safekeeping. You are good enough to see it yourself."


    On the other side, Lin''s group.


    The old lady of the Lin family sat on the main seat with a rather dissatisfied expression.


    Just yesterday afternoon, down group suddenly lifted all its cooperation, resulting in heavy losses for Lin group. It is preliminarily estimated that the amount of loss reached more than 10 million.


    This money is nothing to the Tang family, but it is a lot to the Lin group.


    "Lin Shu, did you quarrel with Tang Jun? Why did they suddenly terminate their cooperation? You are husband and wife. You can discuss anything."


    Lin Zhennan sat aside, nodded and said, "Lin Shu, my uncle didn''t say you were married to the Tang family. Just be obedient and don''t get us into trouble."


    Lin Shu looked at the old lady and Lin Zhennan and sighed.


    "Grandma, uncle, don''t mention it. I had a quarrel with Tang Jun and was ready to divorce in a few days. You know how much he lost, more than 200 million. The Tang family is over. It''s impossible to make a comeback in this life."


    Hearing this number, the old Mrs. Lin''s face changed dramatically.


    Down group itself has debt, and its cash flow is not sufficient. This time, it lost 20000 in one breath, and it really lost the chance to turn over the money.


    "Lin Shu, you''ve done the right thing. If you make a decision, you''ll be dragged down by the bastard of Tang Jun sooner or later. However, we have to hurry up and don''t come back. Otherwise, our annual report of Lin''s this year won''t be very good. Let''s break up the meeting."


    Soon, the short meeting ended.


    Only Lin Fei and Lin Shu are left in such a large conference room.


    Lin Fei looks at Lin Shu and frowns.


    "Lin Shu, did Tang Jun say why he lost so much money?"


    Lin Shu Pooh and replied, "don''t mention that waste to me. My fingers have been cut off. When I ask him, I won''t say anything. I won''t live with this kind of waste. It''s really bad luck that I can''t get any property."


    Lin Fei''s eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice, "Lin Shu, I suspect Shen Feng is playing tricks. In fact, I was there the day I went to the casino. I originally made an appointment to engage in Shen Feng. Unexpectedly, it turned into Tang Jun''s bad luck and was caught cheating on the spot by President Ying."


    "Shen Feng, it''s him again!"


    Lin Shu gnashed his teeth and clenched his right hand into a fist.


    "Lin Fei, you have to hurry up and get Wu Wen to bed. The photos provided by reporter Qian are not close enough. Later, you will pick up Wu Wen and send him to the company. I''ll ask reporter Qian to take some photos of your meeting with Lin Xue."


    Lin Fei smiled and made an OK gesture.


    "Don''t worry, that chick has been completely fascinated by me. I prepared a romantic dinner for him tonight and promised to take her down. That little body is very moving."


    Lin Fei laughed, his eyes full of desire.

 Chapter 129

    At the same time, Zhenhua martial arts school.


    Bai Qi is practicing sandbaging. He has great strength. He punches out with a loud bang, directly shaking the sandbags in front of him.


    Seeing the sandbag come back, he didn''t hide and let the sandbag hit him.


    This move was taught by Shen Feng to practice his ability to fight.


    The time is short and the task is tight. It is very difficult to improve Baiqi in a short time. The only way is to enhance his ability to be beaten. As long as the other party can''t beat him, he will have a chance to win.


    Several times in a row, Bai Qi was shocked, but he still refused to escape.


    The surrounding students looked in their eyes and were surprised one after another.


    "It''s hard enough to fight from scratch, but what''s the use of just being beaten!"


    "You don''t understand. Don''t talk nonsense. It''s taught by brother Feng. He''s so powerful. This move must be useful for Baiqi. I envy him that he can compete on behalf of the martial arts school."


    "It''s not. Who could have thought that the weakest fat man in the martial arts school could play instead. I''m afraid brother Feng would be out of his sight. This fat man can''t be used."


    All the people talked and talked.


    Bai Qi listens in his ears and plays harder. He knows his situation and firmly believes that Shen Feng can help himself.


    Only by making their own achievements can Wu Wen be impressed.


    He punched out again and watched the sandbag come back. Gao Wu suddenly rushed over, kicked the sandbag in the middle with one foot, and kicked the sandbag higher again.


    Soon, the sandbag rebounded strongly and hit Baiqi heavily.


    Bai Qi couldn''t bear it. He took two steps back. Suddenly, his nose was bleeding and his whole body was shaking.


    "From white, see, such strength is enough. Your soft fist is like a family. If you need help next time, remember to find me. What are you looking at? Train quickly. Do you want me to add items to you?"


    Gao Wu roared and the surrounding students left one after another.


    He went to Bai Qi''s side and hooked his shoulder: "Bai Qi, how can younger martial sister be so beautiful recently? She won''t really teach her boyfriend."


    Bai Qi shook his head and replied, "no, it''s just that there''s a shameless one who can help junior sister win the prize in the competition and want junior sister to repay him."


    Gao Wu was furious at this.


    "Shit, who is so shameless, but I won''t beat that son of a bitch to death."


    "I don''t know. It seems that it''s from Fenglin volcano company. It has a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. It looks like it''s not worth beating. It''s very friendly to younger martial sister."


    While they were talking, Wu Wen came down from upstairs and changed into a sportswear.


    Just now, she received a call from Lin Shu and asked herself to go to the company. She said that she would also like to see her martial arts skills and intend to be the first to appear.


    This is a good sign. Naturally, we can''t miss it.


    Gao Wu saw Wu Wen and hurried over: "younger martial sister, where are you going?"


    "Elder martial brother, it''s all right. You continue training. I''ll go to Fenglin volcano."


    Just after that, a black BMW stopped at the gate of the martial arts school.


    Lin Fei walked in with a smiling face and a bunch of flowers in his hand. He looked quite enthusiastic.


    Wu Wen saw Lin Fei and said happily, "brother Fei, it''s really troublesome for you. You have to come and pick me up in person."


    Lin Fei handed over the flowers and said with a smile, "no trouble. It''s my honor to drive for Miss Wu Wen. Let''s go. President Lin is still waiting for you."


    Wu Wen took the flowers, nodded and said, "brother Fei, wait for me for a while. I''ll put the flowers back in my room and come right away."


    Wu Wen left with flowers, but Gao Wu was unhappy.


    He looked at Lin Fei and said in a harsh voice, "who the fuck are you? I have nothing to send younger martial sister flowers. My younger martial sister doesn''t want your broken flowers."


    Lin Fei smiled, his eyes full of contempt.


    He could see that Gao Wu was jealous of himself.


    "Hehe, I don''t care what she does when she puts it away. I don''t despise you. If I want to pick up girls, I have to show some sincerity. You know how many gifts I have given her recently. I''m afraid I can''t take you out even if I sell you. The poor will be honest and punch you well."


    Gao Wu was furious and grabbed Lin Fei''s collar.


    "Son of a bitch, money is nothing. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    Before Gao Wu started, Wu Wen trotted over and pushed him away: "elder martial brother, you''re crazy. What are you doing? How can you start?"


    Wu Wen quickly looked at Lin Fei and hurriedly said, "brother Fei, are you okay? My eldest martial brother was a little rude, but he didn''t mean any harm."


    Lin Fei laughed and his eyes were full of pride.


    "I''m fine. Some people are just jealous. Let''s go."


    With that, they quickly got into a BMW and left.


    Gao Wu saw in his eyes and hit Bai Qi next to him with an angry punch.


    "White, is he the shameless thing you said? He''s really fucking crazy. Money is great. See how I deal with him later."


    Bai Qi was honest, shook his head and said, "it''s not him, but he''s more obscene than the one I saw. He must have no good intentions."


    Gao Wu agreed with Bai Qi for the first time, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "You''re right. I have to find out who that guy is."


    Gao Wu left soon. He had nothing to do and continued to practice.


    He played for less than ten minutes, Shen Feng came in with a smile. He walked all the way to Bai Qi''s side and patted Bai Qi''s shoulder.


    "Yes, you have mastered the method. Next, we need to strengthen the training. Later, I''ll ask someone to send a set of equipment and continue to practice. I''ll find Liu Hu and Xu San in the morning."


    Seeing Shen Feng leaving, Bai Qi pulled him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Qi hesitated for a moment and looked at Shen Feng: "brother Feng, a man came to pick up the younger martial sister just now. It seems that his name is brother Fei. He is very close to the younger martial sister. I don''t think he is a good man. Can you help me pay attention?"


    Bai Qi knows it shouldn''t bother Shen Feng, but he really has no way.


    Shen Feng knew it and smiled faintly.


    "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll look at Wu Wen. You''re good at training."


    Seeing Shen Feng''s promise, Bai Qi showed a simple and honest smile.


    Shen Feng walked all the way to the second floor and opened the door.


    Xu San and Liu Hu are talking. They seem to have cleared their differences and have a good talk.


    "Brother Feng, you''re here." Xu San said hello in unison.


    Shen Feng nodded and glanced at Liu Hu.


    "The plan is very successful. The Tang family has been abandoned, and I have got what I want. Liu Hu, you have made great contributions this time."


    Liu Hu said with a smile, "brother Feng, as long as you don''t dislike it, if you have something to do with younger martial sister in the future, just tell me. I Liu Hu will go through fire and water."


    Shen Feng nodded solemnly and looked at them.


    He has been waiting for the opportunity, and now it is actually ripe.


    "Third brother, Liu Hu, from today on, you don''t have to hide. I''ve decided to develop my own power and compete for territory with Wang Ye and Zhang Kui. If you have any needs, just put them forward and I can meet you as much as possible."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Xu Sanming''s eyes brightened.


    "Brother Feng, that''s what I''m waiting for. Zhang Kui is old and it''s time to replace him. As long as he takes the fourth knife, Zhang Kui will lose. But I may need a lot of money to recruit troops and horses."


    When he said these words, Xu San took a look at Shen Feng.


    Important people are easy to do, but without money, it''s hard to do anything.


    Liu Hu nodded and looked at Shen Feng: "brother Feng, like Xu San, I can pull a batch of old departments over, but I also need a lot of money. I''m afraid it will cost three or five million."


    Although they trust Shen Feng, they are afraid that he can''t take out so much money. They look quite nervous.


    Shen Feng smiled and took out his mobile phone directly.


    "Ask for money, isn''t it? 20 million a person is enough!"


    Hearing this number, they were stunned on the spot.


    Twenty million, far beyond the budget.


    "Brother Feng, enough, enough, not so much." Xu San replied.


    Shen Feng laughed and patted Xu San on the shoulder.


    "Third brother, you forget who I am. Don''t worry. This money is nothing. I can take it out even if it''s ten times more. Third brother, you open a trading company in the Ming Dynasty. Liu Hu, you are in the dark and are responsible for dealing with those private things."


    Shen Feng finished in one breath. Just about to say some details, his mobile phone rang.


    The phone is from Liu Hui.


    "Xiaofeng, it''s inconvenient for you now. Mom thought about it. You were right last night. I''m now in a small restaurant called Lele home cooked food outside the community. They seem to want to change hands. Come and help me see if it''s appropriate."

 Chapter 130

    Lele home cooked food.


    Xu Hui sat in the shop and looked around. She was quite satisfied with the environment here.


    The location of the shop is directly opposite the door of the community, and there is a parking space nearby. As long as your skills are excellent, you will never worry about the source of customers.


    It''s just a pity that the boss should transfer such a good place.


    Xu Hui looked at the boss and asked, "boss Zhu, why do you suddenly want to transfer? I think you do very well in this shop."


    Boss Zhu''s eyes twinkled for a while and then replied, "elder sister, my family is a little difficult, so I reluctantly transferred it. You see, the transfer fee is not high, only 50000 yuan. If you really like it, we''ll sign the contract now."


    Boss Zhu said that and took out the contract on the spot.


    Xu Hui replied, "boss Zhu, is it too urgent to wait for my son-in-law to come? I''m not very clear about the contract."


    They were talking. A man and a woman came in outside.


    The man is not tall and looks a little obscene.


    Women dress up very fashionable and walk with a twist. They are quite flirtatious.


    "Who is the boss and whether the hotel wants to change hands."


    The man said.


    When boss Zhu heard this, he stood up and nodded again and again.


    "I''m the boss here. My name is Zhu. Let''s sit down and talk."


    The man sat down and looked at the woman next to him.


    "Wife, what do you think of this shop?"


    The woman nodded and was quite satisfied.


    "Husband, at the gate of Dongcheng community, the environment is good, there is a lot of passenger flow, and there are parking spaces. Don''t hesitate. Let''s take over. I want to change it into a coffee shop."


    The woman''s words went to Xu Hui''s heart.


    The location of this store is really good. It''s close to home. She''s very excited.


    The man said, "boss Zhu, how do you calculate the transfer fee and the rent? If it''s appropriate, I can sign a contract to pay now."


    "The transfer fee is 50000 and the rent is 60000 a year. If I pay it off at one go, I can give a 10% discount. I really don''t want to transfer this store unless there is something urgent at home."


    The man nodded on the spot: "boss Zhu is really happy, let''s sign the contract."


    When the voice fell, boss Zhu hesitated.


    He looked at the man and Xu Hui.


    "Elder sister, I think you are also very interested. Since you came first, I still give priority to you. If you are sure not to, I will sign a contract with them."


    The woman stood aside and glanced at Xu Hui.


    "Boss Zhu, what else are you thinking about? The eldest sister has no money at first sight. She just wants to make you happy. After the discount, it''s only more than 90000. Sign the contract quickly. I have something else to do."


    The man also nodded and urged: "boss Zhu, she didn''t respond. Obviously she doesn''t want it. You''d better sign with us."


    Looking at their contempt, Xu Hui bit her teeth and nodded: "who said I don''t want it? I''ll sign a contract with you now and transfer it to you in the bank!"


    With that, Xu Hui took the contract, took a closer look and signed it on the spot.


    When they saw Xu Hui''s signature, they looked unhappy and left swearing.


    When they walked away, boss Zhu looked at Xu Hui with a smile on his face.


    "Elder sister, in fact, I still want to transfer it to you. You see, it''s a down-to-earth business person. Those two people can''t do well in this store with a little money. Look, do we go to the bank to transfer money now and I''ll give you the key later!"


    Xu Hui nodded, put away the contract and went to the bank with boss Zhu.


    Everything went well. Xu Hui transferred 99000 to boss Zhu and got the key to the hotel. When she returned to the hotel, Shen Feng was standing at the door waiting.


    When he saw Xu Hui, he hurried forward: "Mom, where have you been?"


    Xu Hui smiled and took out the contract and key.


    "Mom has signed the contract. The transfer fee plus rent is 99000. The boss is pretty good. If there is no emergency at home, he won''t be in a hurry to change hands. I''ll take you in and have a look. It''s really good."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and took a look at the contract.


    The contract is no problem. It specifies the transfer fee and rent.


    "Mom, I''ve seen it outside. It''s really good. You can start business directly without decoration, but how can you make so much money in such a good store!"


    "Xiaofeng, you don''t know. Boss Zhu has some problems at home. Someone came to see him just now. If he hadn''t kept his promise, mom might not have won it."


    Hearing this, Shen Feng vaguely felt inappropriate, but if he wanted to say something wrong, he couldn''t see it for a while and a half, so he had to wait and see its change.


    They go into the store together and simply pack up.


    According to the agreement in the contract, boss Zhu didn''t want all these tables, chairs and kitchen equipment, and gave them to Xu Hui for free. The conditions were incredible.


    Shen Feng looked back and forth, but he didn''t see any problem.


    After about an hour, Xu Hui finished sorting.


    "Xiaofeng, what''s the procedure for opening a shop? Let''s pay for your mother tomorrow. I''ve figured out the name of the shop. It''s called sister Hui''s home cooked food. What do you think?"


    Shen Feng nodded and just wanted to answer, a car came outside the door.


    Soon, several people got off the bus.


    The leading man is in his forties. He looks smart and capable. He is followed by several young people. He is strong and can bear hardships at a glance.


    The man walked into the store and saw Xu Hui and Shen Feng.


    "Who are you and how are you in my store?"


    Hearing the man''s words, Xu Hui was quite surprised. She shook her head and said, "Sir, you''re wrong. I just changed hands from boss Zhu. If you don''t believe it, I still have a contract here."


    With that, Xu Hui took out the contract.


    The man took the contract and looked at it with a sneer: "elder sister, my surname is Zhou. I''m the boss of this store. You were cheated by the bastard Zhu Haitao. I said that the turtle son asked me to close the store so readily. You don''t think about it. Ninety nine thousand people want to rent a store in this area. How can this be possible?"


    Hearing that she had been cheated, Xu Hui was shocked and dizzy.


    That''s nearly 100000 yuan, which I have saved for a long time.


    "How did it happen? How did it happen."


    Seeing that Xu Hui didn''t believe it, the man motioned to his men to take the production certificate and the contract.


    "Elder sister, you''re too confused to see anything. Why did you believe that guy''s words? He''s a second landlord. The rent is due this month, and you''re in trouble before you leave."


    Seeing the certificate, Xu Hui slumped in her chair and her good mood was swept away.


    Shen Feng was afraid of her accident and hurriedly helped her.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll handle it. Boss Zhou, even if my mother is cheated, can you transfer the store to my mother? She really wants to open a store."


    Boss Zhou glanced at Shen Feng and replied, "I wanted to take it back and drive it myself, but if you really want it, the transfer fee is 100000 and the rent is 150000 a year."


    Hearing the price, Xu Hui turned pale.


    "It''s so expensive. Don''t rent it. Xiaofeng, we don''t rent it. Let''s go back."


    Knowing that Xu Hui was sad, Shen Feng said hello to boss Zhou and sent Xu Hui home first.


    When Xu Hui walked into the house, she looked dejected, raised her hand and slapped herself.


    "Damn it, I''m so stupid. I''ll be cheated by others for 100000 next time. It''s all hard-earned money. OK, what store do I open!!"


    Xu Hui blamed herself, and tears welled up.


    Shen Feng took Xu Hui''s hand and comforted, "Mom, don''t be sad. I won''t let those liars go. Leave it to me. Have a good rest."


    Hearing this, Xu Hui was worried: "Xiaofeng, don''t mess around. It''s a small thing that money has been cheated. If something happens to you again, how can I tell Xuejian?"


    "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t mess around. Just wait for my good news."


    After saying this, Shen Feng blessed again, and then hurried out.


    He returned to the store all the way. Boss Zhou was still cleaning up. When he saw Shen Feng coming, he frowned slightly and said, "Why are you here again? Your mother''s being cheated has nothing to do with me. It''s no use looking for me!"


    Shen Feng shook his head and took out his mobile phone directly.


    "Boss Zhou, I want to buy your shop. Just make a price. Also, give me the contact information of the liar. I''ll have a good meeting with him for a while!"


    Shen Feng had a fierce expression on his face, and the cold air overflowed.


    Boss Zhou shivered when he saw it.


    "No problem. You can buy the shop as long as 2 million yuan. The person you''re looking for is Zhu Hai. I don''t know where he lives. I only know that he goes to Xinlan bar every night. I have his photos here and I can send them to you now."

 Chapter 131

    In the evening, Haoheng came to the western restaurant.


    Lin Fei took Wu Wen to eat steak. He gently cut the steak into small pieces and put it on Wu Wen''s plate a little. The service was very considerate.


    Wu Wen enjoyed this treatment for the first time, with a smile on her face.


    "Brother Fei, you''re too polite. I can cut it myself."


    Lin Fei smiled faintly and looked gently at Wu Wen: "Miss Wu, how can a lovely lady like you do this kind of rough work? Just leave it to me."


    Wu Wen is usually careless. She has long regarded herself as a man. Lin Fei has spoken sweet words these days. She is very happy in her heart.


    "Brother Fei, you flatter me. Don''t worry. I will try my best."


    Lin Fei nodded and said softly, "take your time and I''ll go to the bathroom."


    With that, Lin Fei got up and went to the bathroom.


    He felt that the time was ripe, so he looked at Wu Wen''s expression and knew that she couldn''t help it. He would take her to the hotel and push her half, and the thing would be done.


    At the thought of Wu Wen''s figure, Lin Fei''s saliva was about to come out.


    He walked into the toilet all the way. He just took off his pants and relaxed. Two figures quickly drilled in. Then he closed the door of the toilet. It was Gao Wu and a student.


    Without waiting for Lin Fei to put on his pants, Gao Wu took a sack and put it directly on Lin Fei''s head.


    They punched and kicked, and they were very vicious.


    Lin Fei was beaten and shouted, "hero, stop fighting, stop fighting!"


    Gao Wu snorted coldly and kicked it fiercely.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s you. Think about it yourself. Did you do something you shouldn''t do or touch someone you shouldn''t touch!"


    Lin Fei curled up and dared not move.


    "Brother, do you recognize the wrong person? I''m Lin Fei of Lin''s group. I didn''t touch anyone I shouldn''t touch."


    As soon as he spoke, Gao Wu hit him again.


    "Fart your mother''s dog. Dare to talk nonsense in front of me. It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I''ll fight until you''re honest and continue to fight!"


    The two continued to fight, one punch after another.


    Lin Fei felt pain all over and knelt down on the spot.


    "Brother, don''t fight, I dare not, I dare not again!!"


    His voice trembled and he was obviously afraid.


    Gao Wu snorted coldly and kicked again. Then he stopped.


    "Son of a bitch, remember what you said. If you dare to harass my teacher..."


    Perhaps realizing that he said the wrong thing, Gao Wu stopped.


    "In a word, you go on, girls who shouldn''t go, don''t go, let''s go!"


    At the command, Gao Wu left quickly with his disciples.


    When they walked away, Lin Fei took the sack down.


    He looked in the mirror, his face was light and swollen, full of blood, and looked quite embarrassed. Now, as a ghost, all the good things tonight were in vain.


    He washed it with water, and his heart was full of anger.


    Just now, the other party missed a word, and he had guessed the other party''s identity. He was the fool he saw in the martial arts school during the day.


    These people are so kind that they dare to attack themselves.


    If you don''t take revenge, you won''t be called Lin Fei.


    After a simple wipe, Lin Fei returned to his seat.


    Wu Wen was obviously startled when she saw Lin Fei.


    "Brother Fei, what''s the matter with you!"


    "The toilet slipped and fell accidentally. I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. I have something to do later. I won''t take you back."


    Lin Fei said hello and left the restaurant in a hurry.


    Now he has only one idea. He wants to find someone to avenge himself. There is not only Zhenhua martial arts school in Tongcheng, but also Tiandi martial arts school whose strength is far above Zhenhua.


    An hour later, Xinlan bar.


    It was already 9 p.m. and there were more and more men and women in the bar. They were intoxicated by the deafening music and indulged themselves.


    Shen Feng found a convenient place to observe and kept scanning the crowd in the bar.


    He has seen the photos provided by boss Zhou. Zhu Hai''s characteristics are very obvious. There is a mole on his right face and a long hair.


    He was still looking for people everywhere, but suddenly a noisy voice came from the West.


    A man stood up and grabbed the little sister beside him.


    "Smelly girl, let you have a drink with me. There are so many excuses. I have plenty of money. As long as you drink this bottle, all my money is yours!"


    The man took out the money and threw it on the table.


    The little sister obviously resisted and tried to push the man away.


    "I don''t want your money, and I won''t drink. Let me go!"


    As soon as the man heard it, he was angry and raised his hand with a slap.


    "Smelly woman, don''t drink. What are you doing in the bar? Don''t give face. Don''t ask me who Zhu Hai is. Don''t give me fucking nonsense. I''ll count to three and give me this glass of wine, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    When Zhu Hai counted to one, he saw the little sister motionless, his eyes coagulated, grabbed her hair, shook his hand and slapped her.


    Seeing that this slap was about to hit, a big hand suddenly stretched out from the side and grabbed Zhu Hai''s hand. It was Shen Feng who came.


    He just wanted to watch the fun, but he didn''t expect that the main Lord was Zhu Hai.


    It''s really a broken iron shoe. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to get it.


    Shen Feng grabs Zhu Hai''s arm and doesn''t let him move further.


    "Your name is Zhu Hai, isn''t it? Your skill is great, but your tone is not small. I don''t know. I thought you were a big man. If people don''t drink with you, you do it. There''s no such reason in the world!"


    Zhu Hai stared at Shen Feng and wanted to take back his right hand, but found that the other party was like a pair of pliers and he couldn''t take it back at all.


    "Who the fuck do you dare to meddle in my business? Do you know who I am? Believe it or not, I can let you lie down and go back!"


    Shen Feng smiled with disdain in his eyes.


    This kind of liar, that is, the ability to talk and shoot, is simply vulnerable.


    "Of course I know who you are. I''m looking for you. I''ll ask you a question. How did you get the money on the table?"


    Zhu Hai gave a Pooh and said angrily, "that''s my money. Don''t worry about your shit. Let go quickly, or I''ll be polite to you."


    Shen Feng gave a sound and pushed hard. Zhu Hai staggered two parts and fell to the ground.


    "Your money, I don''t think so. I heard that you cheated an elder sister 99000 this afternoon. It''s too easy to get the money."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Zhu Hai was obviously alert.


    "Son of a bitch, who are you? Did your eldest sister let you come? I didn''t cheat her money. She was too greedy. I just taught him a lesson."


    Zhu Hai is full of nonsense and arrogance. He completely avoids the important and neglects the important. Instead of mentioning his fraud against Xu Hui, he slanders her for being greedy and shameless.


    When Shen Feng heard this, he snorted coldly.


    He really didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Zhu Hai. He didn''t want money, but he couldn''t avoid a severe beating. He had to suffer a little.


    He flew directly and kicked it. It was called a fast and accurate one. Before Zhu Hai reacted, the whole man was kicked out half a meter away.


    Shen Feng sneered and was ready to kick. Several men hurried to the East.


    The leading man is in his early thirties and has quite strong muscles.


    Zhu Hai saw someone coming and cried, "president you, this fool beat me. You must give me this bad breath and break his leg on his forehead."


    It was Youxi, the owner of Xinlan bar.


    Although he is young, his experience is quite old. This Xinlan bar is his second bar in Tongcheng, and its business is also hot.


    He glanced at Shen Feng and said sternly, "Sir, we welcome you to drink. If you make trouble, I''ll be sorry!"


    Shen Feng frowned and stood still.


    "Boss you, my name is Shen Feng. There is a misunderstanding between Zhu Hai and me. I''ll take him back now. If you have to keep him, you''ll bear all the consequences."

 Chapter 132

    Shen Feng''s words are crazy. He doesn''t pay attention to Youxi at all. He has such capital and strength. It''s easy to deal with a bar.


    Youxi had been in this area for so long. It was the first time he met such a crazy customer as Shen Feng. He immediately laughed.


    He can open such a big bar because he has many friends.


    Whether it''s on the road or in the city, he can handle it all.


    Zhu Hai is his regular guest. Naturally, he wants to protect him. Except that Shen Feng is a little crazy, he is ordinary and has nothing special.


    "Shen Feng, you''re crazy. I don''t care what festival you have with Zhu Hai. As long as he drinks in my place, you can''t touch him. If you understand, get out!"


    Zhu Hai''s meaning is obvious. If you want to do something, you can go outside to solve it, but if you really go outside, you can say otherwise if you can find Zhu Hai.


    Shen Feng smiled and shook his head.


    "Boss you, if you protect such a waste, you are not afraid to bring disaster to your bar. I said the ugly words in front. As long as I call, you may have to close down."


    As soon as he said this, there was a roar of laughter around him.


    Zhu Haixiao has a stomachache.


    Youxi has a disdainful look on his face. He has seen many boastful people. At that time, he saw such boastful people as Shen Feng for the first time.


    He saw that Shen Feng was a fool and there was no need to be polite to him.


    "Stinky fool, you''re dragging. OK, don''t say I don''t give you a chance. Call someone now. If you can really shut me down, I''ll kneel down and call dad. If you can''t do it, I''ll knock you down and call Dad!"


    Zhu Hai stood aside and said provocatively, "I can see that the woman is a fool, and you are also a fool. Neither of you is normal."


    They scolded and humiliated Shen Feng constantly.


    Shen Feng didn''t get angry and dialed huangjinbo''s phone.


    "Hey, Lao Huang, I''m Shen Feng. I have something to trouble you again."


    "Mr. Shen, it''s no trouble. Just say what you want."


    "There is a bar called Xinlan. I think their fire-fighting facilities are not safe enough, and the composition of people entering is also very complex. Do you arrange someone to check it?"


    With that, Shen Feng hung up the phone.


    Youxi said with a smile, "it''s over. Call Lao Huang and I can close my bar. You Lao Huang is too awesome."


    Shen Feng smiled and simply moved over the chair and sat down.


    "I don''t know whether the cow is forced or not. Anyway, he said someone would come in a minute."


    Youxi nodded and sat down.


    "Well, I''ll wait with you. If no one comes here later, don''t blame me for being rude. I''m not easy to mess with Youxi!"


    As soon as I waited, I waited for half an hour.


    Youxi was obviously impatient and stood up again.


    "Stinky fool, it''s been half an hour. Why haven''t you seen half a person? You fucking play with me, don''t you? Come on, take him to the basement."


    At the command, his men rushed over one after another.


    Just then, the little brother of the doorman suddenly rushed over.


    "Boss you, it''s bad. There''s an accident. There are more than a dozen cars outside, including fire fighting and security inspection. It seems that they came to check our store."


    As soon as he spoke, the fire and security personnel came in.


    The leading man looked heroic and was the captain of the operation, Du Jun.


    "Security check, everyone go out. Again, it''s security check now, and all irrelevant people go out."


    In a moment, the originally lively bar became deserted.


    Apart from the staff of the bar, not a single customer could be seen.


    Youxi was stunned when he saw this scene.


    He didn''t expect that someone would come to check. More importantly, he didn''t even receive any news.


    He glanced at Shen Feng and quickly walked to Du Jun.


    "Captain Du, what''s going on and how to check it well? I''m a good brother with your leader. Otherwise, I''ll call him now."


    With that, Youxi dialed the phone on the spot, but the other party turned it off.


    At this moment, he obviously felt something wrong.


    "Boss you, don''t waste your energy. Our leaders asked me to come. Get out of the way. Don''t hinder my inspection here!"


    With that, Du Jun pushed Youxi away and led the team to check it carefully.


    Youxi was so frightened that he hurried back to Shen Feng.


    "Did you do it!"


    "Why, I''m afraid now, but it''s too late. Since you decided to protect Zhu Hai, you''re doomed to this disaster tonight, but don''t worry, they won''t kill them all."


    While they were talking, Du Jun came over with a list.


    "Boss you, there are three potential fire hazards and five sets of non-conforming fire-fighting equipment. According to the fire management measures, your bar will be closed for six months. You can continue to operate only after the rectification is passed."


    Du Jun left the punishment notice and looked at Shen Feng intentionally or unintentionally. Then he led the team to leave. The whole process lasted less than ten minutes.


    When Du Jun walked away, Youxi''s legs softened and the whole person was in a trance.


    To suspend business for six months is to kill themselves. Even when the time comes, they can find other reasons to continue to suspend business.


    There is no doubt that Shen Feng is playing tricks.


    "Shen Feng, who are you talking about Lao Huang?"


    "Oh, Huang Jinbo, I don''t know if you know."


    Youxi''s intestines were destroyed when he heard Huang Jinbo''s name. If Shen Feng had said he knew Huang Jinbo earlier, he would never protect Zhu Hai''s fool.


    Thinking of this, Youxi''s anger surged up and kicked Zhu Hai fiercely.


    "Hit me, son of a bitch, dare to pit me!"


    When his subordinates heard this, they were not polite. They just beat Zhu Hai.


    Zhu Hai was knocked to the ground and cried out in pain.


    "Boss you, spare your life, spare your life. It doesn''t matter to me."


    No matter how Zhu Hai begged for mercy, Youxi remained unmoved.


    He thought for a moment and looked at Shen Feng. As soon as his legs were soft, he knelt down on the spot.


    "Dad, I''m wrong. Dad, please forgive me. You can take that fool Zhu Hai away. If he dares to come in the future, I''ll break his leg."


    On the other side, Dongcheng other hospital.


    Xu Hui sat in the living room. She thought of Shen Feng''s expression before she went out. She was obviously worried. If Shen Feng had something wrong, she would not be at ease in her life.


    She looked at Lin Xuejian and said, "Xuejian, do you want to call Shen Feng? He has been out for so long. Why hasn''t he come back yet."


    As soon as Lin Xue came back, she heard Xu Hui talk about being cheated.


    Although she is also worried, Shen Feng is now the dry brother recognized by Shen Hanshuang. No cat or dog can bully him.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Shen Feng will be fine. He knows many people."


    Lin Xuechen sat aside, nodded and said, "Mom, my sister is right. How can my brother-in-law leave? He''s just a liar. How can he be his opponent."


    The three were still talking, and there was a sound of opening the door outside the door.


    Shen Feng escorted Zhu Hai all the way to the center of the living room. At this time, Zhu Hai was beaten black and blue, half his eyes couldn''t open, and he was trembling when walking.


    "Mom, look if this man lied to you."


    Before Xu Hui could speak, Zhu Hai flopped and knelt down.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, I know I''m wrong. I''m sorry. I''m not as good as pigs and dogs. I shouldn''t cheat your hard-earned money. Please forgive me."


    With that, Zhu Hai kowtowed continuously, looking quite miserable.


    Xu Hui is a soft hearted person. Seeing Zhu Hai''s ghost, her anger dissipated a lot.


    "Shen Feng, forget it. Let him go. Just pay back the money."


    Shen Feng nodded and kicked Zhu Hai.


    "Dog, do you hear me? If my mother wasn''t kind, I wouldn''t let you go easily. Get out of here and don''t let me see you."


    Hearing this, Zhu Hai quickly got up and rushed out without looking back.


    Unexpectedly, he rushed to the door with his front foot, and the door was suddenly opened.


    Outside the door stood several people, one of whom was Shen Hanshuang.


    Seeing that Zhu Hai was about to hit him, the man behind Shen Hanshuang took a step forward, grabbed Zhu Hai''s shoulder and threw it over his shoulder, fast and hate.


    "Dog, don''t get close to the eldest lady!"

 Chapter 133

    This scene came very quickly. Before Zhu Hai reacted, he was thrown out of the door by the man.


    Shen Hanshuang was calm and looked at the man who shot.


    "Shura, you can go back first. I''m already home."


    Shura shook his head when he heard this.


    "Sorry, miss, my task is to protect your safety. I won''t leave."


    Seeing that Shura refused to go, Shen Hanshuang was angry and raised her hand with a slap. Although she was thin and tall, her strength was not weak at all.


    With this slap, Shura''s face was obviously red and swollen.


    "Presumptuous, you don''t even listen to me. I told you to go away. You don''t understand. This is my home. My brother is here. You''re afraid he''ll hurt me!"


    Shen Hanshuang was obviously angry and his chest fluctuated constantly.


    Shura was so frightened that he knelt down on the spot.


    "Sister and sister, calm down. My subordinates don''t mean that. It''s the order of the master."


    Shen Hanshuang frowned and flew up, obviously dissatisfied with Shura.


    "That''s enough. I don''t care who ordered me. You can follow me during the day. My brother protects me at night. You all leave 500 meters away."


    Shura was stunned and thought for a moment.


    Five hundred meters away, his men are enough to surround the mansion. Even if those people really attack the eldest lady, they can also respond and rescue at the first time.


    The proposal was barely acceptable to him.


    "I see, miss, let''s go!"


    Shura nodded and left with his men. Shen Feng was surprised at the speed. He could see that the other party''s Kung Fu way was not like that in summer.


    When Shura went away, Shen Hanshuang changed a smiling face.


    "I''m sorry to let you see jokes. I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first. These people don''t care about them and won''t harass you."


    With that, Shen Hanshuang took the initiative to go upstairs.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and wondered constantly.


    The man named Shura is not from the Shen family and has never seen him. He called the eldest sister as the eldest lady, which shows that he knows the origin of the eldest sister very well.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng quickly walked to the window.


    Looking far, he did not expect that the Shura people did not go far, but defended within 500 meters.


    From their movements, they are quite professional. At first glance, they are well-trained people.


    Now think about it. What elder sister said that night was really not casual.


    Is it true that she really wants to leave herself.


    No, this must not be allowed to happen.


    Shen Feng took a look at Lin Xue and pointed upstairs. His intention was quite obvious.


    Lin Xue saw it and nodded slightly.


    Shen Feng walked all the way to the door and knocked twice.


    "Xiaofeng, come in, the door is not closed!"


    Shen Feng opens the door and goes in. Shen Hanshuang sits in front of the dressing table with a lonely expression. I can see that she is not very happy because of what happened just now.


    "Xiaofeng, I know what you want to ask, but I can''t tell you yet, but you can rest assured that elder sister will always be from the Shen family and won''t leave you."


    Shen Feng nodded and walked to Shen Hanshuang.


    "Elder sister, I''m not worried that you will leave us. I''m just a little worried. What''s the matter? Suddenly so many people came to protect you."


    Shen Hanshuang turned around and sighed.


    "It''s quite complicated. In short, the eldest sister is now involved in the inheritance of hundreds of billions of inheritance. Many people want me to die. Shura people are not bad. He''s here to protect me!"


    "Hey, it''s only hundreds of billions, not a lot. The wealth of our Shen family is far more than hundreds of billions, but I can''t leave the money to those animals. You don''t have to worry about me. Shura is very professional, not to mention the shadow guards under the third sister. No one can hurt me."


    Shen Hanshuang is quite confident, not very afraid.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes, but he was worried.


    The shadow guard in charge of the third sister is not invincible. Otherwise, as a grandfather, it is impossible to delay checking dad''s affairs for 20 years.


    Now Dad has no clue, and sister has an accident again.


    "Elder sister, we are a family. You don''t have to fight some things by yourself. I''ve grown up. I''m not the little boy who can only hide under your wings. When you need me, you must tell me, okay!"


    Shen Hanshuang looked at Shen Feng with soft eyes and gently touched his head.


    "Xiaofeng has really grown up. Elder sister knows. If there is a need, she will tell you."


    Shen Feng nodded and then returned to his room.


    When Lin Xue saw him sitting at the head of the bed, he came back with a concerned expression on his face.


    "Husband, how''s it going? Is Miss Shen okay?"


    "It''s no problem. She can handle a little trouble herself. I''ve taken down my mother''s store. Tomorrow, you go with my mother to go through some necessary formalities. I''m going to accompany Lu Yun to Shanhai city and attend a charity party. She may come back very late."


    Lin Xue nodded. She heard Lu Yun mention it.


    The charity party was launched by Zhuge ruthlessly, a great philanthropist in Shanhai city. He is also one of the youngest and best successors of Zhuge family.


    "I know. Lu Yun said, you go and pay attention to safety. Anyway, my primary election work is almost ready. I''ll take a bath first!"


    With that, Lin Xuejian ran to take a bath.


    Shen Feng sat at the head of the bed and searched the underground vault.


    This underground vault is built by the Zhuge family. It is specially used to store valuables and confidential documents. It has a very high safety factor.


    For decades, there has never been a mistake!


    If you want to get things inside, you not only have to pass multiple verification, but also need the cooperation of the two keys of the customer and the vault to open the safe. Moreover, the vault has many rules and only receives customers with a certain reputation.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly. Even if he really arrived at the vault, even if the people in the vault were willing to cooperate, he still lacked the key in the hand of the person in charge.


    If you guess correctly, the key is most likely in Zhong Wanshan''s hand.


    Anyway, I can only explore the way tomorrow.


    The night passed quickly.


    Shen Feng got up early in the morning, said hello to Lin Xuejian, went to pick up Lu Yun and drove her towards Shanhai city.


    Lu Yun sat in the co driver''s seat, watching Shen Feng dressed up in ordinary clothes and his mouth tooted.


    "Shen Feng, you said you wanted to help me. Dressed like this and driving a broken fox, I''m afraid I''ll become a joke for all the guests and make my sworn enemy laugh."


    Shen Feng stepped on the accelerator and a faint smile hung around his mouth.


    The Shen family''s business is all over the country. What they want is just a phone call. It''s too late to dress up at the party.


    He is more interested in Lu Yun''s sworn enemy.


    "Lu Yun, why do you still have enemies? Who is it?"


    Lu Yun was angry when he mentioned his sworn enemy.


    "Shen Feng, you don''t care about the entertainment industry. Maybe you don''t know much about my experience. When I first joined the industry, I once organized a group with others, called happy girl group."


    Hearing this combination, Shen Feng was stunned and laughed.


    "Happy girl, good, good, what happened later."


    "The person who formed the group with me was Zhao Meimei. She was simply the best of green tea bitches. She regarded me as a good sister on the surface and secretly hurt me. At that time, the company had a place for further study. She originally planned to give it to me. Finally, she robbed it by means, and our combination was dissolved."


    After a pause, Lu Yun continued to explain.


    Awesome brother, she left the company to work alone, but I was able to get a little bit of a mixed up. But Zhao Meimei, the bitch, always had to see me every time. I heard that she was also invited. She also found a rich two generation of men in the mountains and sea, so I wanted you to help.


    Lu Yun said in one breath, his pretty face flushed.


    She doesn''t want to lose to Zhao Meimei every time.


    Shen Feng said with a smile and looked at Lu Yun: "I can help you, but you also have to do me a favor. First accompany me to a place. I want to save something."

 Chapter 134

    Shanhai City, also known as magic capital, is one of the super metropolises in Yanxia country.


    More than 200 kilometers away from Tongcheng, across the sea.


    The pace of life here is very fast. Countless young men and women struggle here. Their lifelong dream is to buy a house and settle down in Shanhai city.


    Lu Yun sat in the car and looked at the tall buildings passing by.


    "Shen Feng, you know, my biggest dream is to buy my own luxury house in a super metropolis such as Shanhai City, but I''ve been mixing for so long, the surface scenery is infinite, but I can''t even afford a house."


    Lu Yun said it from the bottom of her heart. She had been very depressed before. She couldn''t afford to rent a house at the worst. She didn''t stand firm until she met brother Zheng.


    Over the years, she has tasted red and has her own fans, but all this is not enough. She wants to be the top group of people.


    Unfortunately, the water in the entertainment industry is too deep, and she has her own principles. Without the support of the gold Lord''s father, she can only hang like this.


    "Lu Yun, you and Xuejian will do a good job in Fenglin volcano. You will get everything you want. Well, here we are. Get off."


    Shen Feng said as he parked the car.


    Lu Yun got out of the car, took a look and said in surprise: "International Center building, what did you bring me here for? There seems to be only a very famous underground vault here."


    Shen Feng nodded: "yes, it''s the underground vault. I prepared a document. You exist below in your name. That''s all you have to do."


    With that, Shen Feng took out a document.


    He wants to go to the underground vault. The easiest way is to go in and store things.


    He has no reputation. The other party will not receive him. He can only rely on Lu Yun.


    Lu Yun said oh and took the document.


    They walked into the building together, and soon a man like a manager came over.


    "Hello, guys. Do you have anything to keep?"


    Shen Feng nodded and pointed to Lu Yun.


    "This is Miss Lu Yun. She has a confidential document. She wants to keep it in your vault. I don''t know whether her payment meets the requirements."


    The manager looked at Lu Yun and smiled.


    "Miss Lu Yun, coincidentally, my surname is Lu. You are a well-known star in China. Of course, you meet our requirements here. Just rest assured that our confidentiality coefficient is first-class. Absolutely no one knows that you have been to our company."


    They were still talking, and there was a clear sound of footsteps outside. A greasy man came in with a charming, sexy and hot beauty.


    The man is quite familiar with it. He is the young master of Zhuge family, Zhuge Jian.


    The woman next to is Zhao Meimei, a popular second-line star.


    Zhuge Jian hugged Zhao Meimei and said with a smile, "Meimei, this 150 story building is opened by our family. Under it, there is also the largest underground vault in China."


    They said as they walked and soon came to the front desk.


    Zhao Meimei just wanted to ask questions when she saw Lu Yun.


    As the saying goes, the enemy''s road is narrow. She thought she would meet Lu Yun at night. Unexpectedly, she will meet at Zhuge Jian''s site now.


    You can''t miss this opportunity.


    "Ouch, husband, look who this is. It''s not Lu Yun!"


    Zhao Meimei has a delicate appearance and looks very enthusiastic.


    Zhuge Jian had heard of the disagreement between the two people for a long time. He immediately cooperated and said, "wife, who is Lu Yun? Why haven''t I heard of it? Is it a small net red of the 18th line?"


    "Husband, what are you talking about? People are not 18 line online celebrities. They are authentic 18 line little stars. I told you that I had a group with me before."


    Zhuge Jian pretended to be enlightened and looked at the manager: "manager Lu, what are they doing here?"


    "Master Zhuge, Miss Lu Yun has something to keep." Manager Lu replied.


    Zhao Meimei took a step forward.


    "Lu Yun, true or false, you still have valuables to keep. It won''t be the file bag in your hand. It can also be regarded as valuables."


    Lu Yun looked at Zhao Meimei and was obviously unhappy.


    Originally, I wanted to surprise her at night. I didn''t expect to meet Shen Feng here. Shen Feng is now dressed up as an ordinary person and can''t help at all.


    "Zhao Meimei, you haven''t seen it. How do you know that the things in it are not valuable? Let''s say 10000 steps back. Even if it''s just ordinary documents, as long as I have money, I can save it if I want. You can take care of it."


    Lu Yun was very impolite and met Zhao Meimei on the spot.


    Zhao Meimei snorted coldly and locked her eyes on Shen Feng: "Lu Yun, who is this man? He looks like a dog and doesn''t seem to have much money. He shouldn''t be your boyfriend. That''s right. With your conditions, it''s really smoke from his ancestors to find this man."


    Zhao Meimei was extremely ironic, and her eyes were full of pride.


    Lu Yun saw it in his eyes and was amused. Zhao Meimei was right. If he could marry Shen Feng, his ancestors would really smoke.


    "Zhao Meimei, you don''t deserve to know who he is!"


    As soon as Zhao Meimei heard it, she said in a harsh voice, "bah, you think I''m rare, husband. How can anyone in your company receive you and lower your grade."


    Zhuge Jian knew it and quickly looked at manager Lu.


    "Manager Lu, do you hear me? Are you blind? Don''t take their business in the future. We Zhuge family are not short of money."


    After saying this, Zhuge Jian looked at Shen Feng provocatively.


    In the territory of Shanhai City, no one can beat himself.


    Manager Lu nodded and looked at them.


    "Sorry, you are not qualified enough. Please leave."


    Everyone bullied him. Lu Yun looked forward to Shen Feng.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Feng smiled faintly, and there was not much movement.


    "Since you are not welcome, let''s go!"


    Shen Feng said to leave without any resistance.


    Zhao Meimei looked in her eyes and smiled with a stomachache.


    "Lu Yun, why did you find such a waste, but he is quite sensible. He knows he can''t fight my husband. I advise you not to attend the party at night, which will save you a disgrace."


    Zhao Meimei laughed. Lu yunqi''s liver hurt, but Shen Feng didn''t make any movement. She had to follow Shen Feng to leave.


    When the two returned to the car, Lu Yun tooted his mouth and was quite dissatisfied.


    "Shen Feng, you''re not very powerful at ordinary times. How can you change places? You don''t even have a voice. Let them humiliate you. What are you so afraid of, young master Zhuge?"


    Shen Feng started the car, still smiling.


    "Lu Yun, don''t you think it''s too early to deal with them now? A good play must be put to the end. Let''s go and choose some dresses first."


    Before Lu Yun could reply, Shen Feng accelerated all the way and soon came to Xingzhou square.


    This is a very well-known shopping mall in Shanhai city and one of the Shen family''s industries. There are many luxury counters in it. Ordinary people come here only to have a look. They can''t afford to spend at all.


    Shen Feng took Lu Yun all the way to Mia''s exclusive store. This is an internationally famous clothing enterprise, especially in dress. The standard is quite high.


    "Choose a suitable one. If you attend the party in the evening, you can''t lose to Zhao Meimei!"


    Lu Yun was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, Shen Feng would take the initiative to buy clothes for himself.


    For such a moment, she thought Shen Feng was really cute.


    Although many people will give her if she wants, after all, she is not the one she likes. Only Shen Feng can occupy a seat in her heart.


    "Shen Feng, that''s what you said. I''m not polite!"


    With that, Lu Yun walked into the shop.


    Hardly had her front foot entered the door when the clerk exclaimed.


    "It''s Lu Yun, my God, it''s really her!"


    "It''s so beautiful. Real people are more beautiful than on TV."


    "Who will receive her and ask her to sign by the way?"


    Soon, a young shopping guide passed by.


    "Hello, Miss Lu Yun, can you sign for me?"


    Lu Yun smiled and took the initiative to sign his name.


    "Do you have any nice dresses? I''ll use them for the party tonight."


    The young shopping guide nodded and took Lu Yun to the West.


    "Miss Lu Yun, this is the new dress in our shop. It is made by Mr. Richard, the top master in foreign countries. The original customers don''t want it, as long as 150000!"


    150000 is just a drop in the bucket for Shen Feng.


    Lu Yun looked around and liked it. He took his clothes and went into the fitting room.


    After a while, Lu Yun came out.


    "Shen Feng, what do you think of this one?"


    Shen Feng glanced and was stunned.


    Although he knew that Lu Yun had touched the knife, he was still amazed. It was really beautiful.


    However, compared with the pure natural beauty of Lin Xue, it still has a little taste.


    He just wanted to say a word of praise when a young woman rushed to the West.


    Without saying a word, she grabbed Lu Yun''s hair and said angrily, "smelly 38, who allows you to wear my clothes? Take it off quickly!"

 Chapter 135

    A woman in her twenties is quite coquettish in dress. The powder on her face is thick enough to brush the wall. Her chin is sharp and long. She has moved a knife at first sight.


    Her net name is Yu Xiaojiu. She is a well-known net celebrity here.


    Yu Xiaojiu''s action was quite rude. The shopping guide sister was shocked and quickly took her hand: "Miss Yu, you misunderstood. I gave the clothes to Miss Lu Yun. You called and said no, so I gave it to her."


    Hearing this, Yu Xiaojiu flew into a rage and slapped the shopping guide little sister.


    The slap was very heavy, and the shopping guide''s face immediately swelled.


    "What are you? What qualifications do you have to give others the clothes I ordered? When did I say I don''t want it? I just said I don''t want it for the time being!"


    With that, Yu Xiaojiu let go and looked at Lu Yun again.


    "Who should I be? It turns out it''s Lu Yun. An old second-line star dares to rob my things. Your fans don''t seem to have more than half of me."


    Yu Xiaojiu''s provocative expression completely ignored Lu Yun.


    Her fans are 8 million, about 500000, and Lu Yun''s micro-blog fans are about 1000000 and two, respectively, and two of them are not in the tiktok of micro-blog.


    Lu Yun is not easy to mess with. For some reason, he was connected by a small net. He was immediately unhappy. He stared at Yu Xiaojiu and fought back strongly.


    "Who are you? You have a big voice. Now the netizens are pulling like this. All the fans brush it. How much is one, and brush some for me!"


    Yu Xiaojiu was worried: "fart, you are the brush. My popularity is so hot. Open the live broadcast and watch it by tens of thousands of fans. You often go on hot search. Look at you. You haven''t worked for a long time. It''s said that you''re still making money on the show recently. This suit is 150000. You don''t deserve to wear it. Take it off quickly. My boyfriend will pay in a minute!"


    Seeing Lu Yun being defeated, Shen Feng smiled and took a step forward.


    "What a net celebrity with five million fans. Why do you have to wait for your boyfriend to pay for a dress? It''s too shabby for you to be a net celebrity."


    Yu Xiaojiu was offended by Shen Feng, and suddenly became angry.


    She looked at it, her eyes full of disdain.


    "What are you, a dog beside Lu Yun? You have no right to talk to me. Do you know who my boyfriend is? President Liu of Xingzhou square, as long as I say a word, you don''t want to buy anything here today."


    Yu Xiaojiu scolded, still not relieved, and pointed the spear at the shopping guide younger sister: "and you, give her my clothes without permission. You''re fired. Pack up and go away!"


    Her tone is quite arrogant. She doesn''t give the shopping guide a chance to explain. I don''t know. She thought she was the landlady here.


    Just then, a man came from the East.


    In his fifties, Liu Yi, the vice president of Xingzhou square, has a serious expression.


    Yu Xiaojiu saw the man coming, his eyebrows trembled, pretended to be wronged, went straight to the man and hooked his arm.


    "Mr. Liu, you''re just in time. They bully people. It''s clearly my favorite dress. She plans to wear it at the party in the evening. She actually gave it to others!"


    Yu Xiaojiu is crying and points to the shopping guide younger sister.


    The little sister of the shopping guide shook her head and said anxiously, "President Liu, it''s not like this. Miss Yu called and said no, so I''ll give it..."


    Before he finished, Liu Yi snorted coldly: "before I said no, you dare to try it on for others. Who gives you the right and courage? Call your boss. I''ll ask if you do business like this."


    The little sister of the shopping guide was so frightened that she was shaking all over her body.


    The surrounding clerks cowered, and none of them was willing to help her. Even the shopkeeper began to pretend to be dead and hide inside.


    This is Liu Yi, the vice president of Xingzhou, a big man with real power.


    Mia''s boss will bow and bow when he sees him. It''s impossible to help these small employees. The shopping guide sister can only admit bad luck.


    Seeing Liu Yi burning and threatening, Shen Feng smiled.


    A mere vice president of Xingzhou, in the Empire of Shen group, he is at best an apple sized figure, vulnerable to attack.


    Seeing Shen Feng''s anger, Liu Yi was angry: "waste, what are you laughing at? Go away with your woman. You don''t deserve the things here."


    "President Liu, you''re wrong. This suit fits Lu Yun very well. It''s much better than her. You''re not afraid of having nightmares at night with so much powder on your face."


    Shen Feng deliberately satirizes, and his eyes are full of ridicule.


    Yu Xiaojiu quit his job and kept playing coquettish, with his chest constantly fluctuating.


    "Mr. Liu, look at him. He bullies people. I''m so disgusting. I can make you have nightmares at night. I don''t care. You have to help others out."


    Yu Xiaojiu has a charming expression, but he is happy to bloom in his heart.


    This silly ratio doesn''t know Liu Zong''s power. Just blow his mouth. Once he angers Liu Zong, he can only lie down and go home.


    Liu Yi is also dissatisfied. He has never seen such arrogance in his territory.


    "Boy, you''re deliberately looking for trouble, right? This is my territory. With one phone call, I can call dozens of security guards to deal with it. I''m sensible, apologize to Xiao Jiu, and then get out, otherwise I''ll be responsible for all the consequences."


    Shen Feng smiled and turned around Liu Yi instead.


    "Mr. Liu, you have to suffer a lot for such a woman. I won''t talk nonsense to you. Go and call Zongyuan of your Xingzhou group."


    As soon as he spoke, Liu Yi was furious.


    Who is Zongyuan? The boss of Xingzhou square, his immediate boss, and a great general of Shen group, it is said that he will be transferred to Yanjing soon.


    Letting him deal with such trivial matters will only make him look incompetent.


    Liu Yi''s eyes coagulated and took out his mobile phone: "Captain Wu, bring some people to Mia''s door. There''s something without eyes that needs you to deal with!"


    Liu Yi''s face sank when he hung up.


    "Boy, you have to pay for being tough these days. I''ve given you a chance. Don''t kowtow and beg for mercy for a while. It''s too embarrassing!"


    Yu Xiaojiu smiled and secretly took out his mobile phone video.


    In her opinion, she is sure to win this time. She will edit the video and hype Lu Yun''s embarrassing urban area, which will surely enable her to get on the hot search.


    After all, the money to buy a hot search is too expensive, far less exciting than the real theme.


    Not long ago, Captain Wu hurried over with five security guards.


    He went to Liu Yi''s side and couldn''t stop panting.


    "Mr. Liu, who is the thing you said that doesn''t have eyes? I''ll take him away now and promise him to be honest and never fart."


    Before Liu Yi could speak, Yu Xiaojiu pointed to Shen Feng and shouted, "Captain Wu, that''s the waste. He has a big voice and wants Zong to come over!"


    Captain Wu nodded, his face sank and took people to Shen Feng.


    "Sir, please cooperate and go to the security room with us. If you don''t cooperate, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Captain Wu''s words are very impolite, and his security guards have surrounded Shen Feng.


    He has seen many troublemakers in Xingzhou square for so many years. He usually beat them up and will soon be honest. The waste in front of him is no exception.


    Shen Feng was calm in the face of danger and looked around.


    Captain Wu doesn''t have many people. They are all ordinary security guards. It''s easy to deal with them, but this is Xingzhou square. It''s our own territory. It really has a bad impact.


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and dialed Shen Hanshuang''s phone.


    "Sister, I''m in Xingzhou square, Shanhai city. Let Zongyuan come to MIA to see me. There''s something without eyes. I need him to help me deal with it!"

 Chapter 136

    Shen Feng''s voice fell and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Liu Yi sneered and disdained.


    Zongyuan can''t be called by anyone. Even Zhuge of Zhuge group should be polite when they see him. Except for a few people''s Congress figures in the city, it''s very difficult for others to even see him.


    What is this waste in front of him? He doesn''t even have the qualification to see Zong Yuan, let alone call him to the scene.


    "Boy, I don''t look down on you. You know where Zong is now. He participates in the commendation Conference for outstanding young entrepreneurs in the city. You let him come over as soon as you call. Think about it yourself. Maybe, how much face it takes to do it!"


    Yu Xiaojiu looked at Lu Yun and smiled with a stomachache.


    She didn''t expect that Lu Yun looked very smart and would walk with such a man.


    If it were really her man, she would lose her face.


    Fortunately, he had sharp eyes and found a real man like Mr. Liu. With a big hand, so many people helped him. He was very powerful.


    Team leader Wu is really lazy to answer Shen Feng, takes a step forward and presses his shoulder.


    Such a fool, he sees too much.


    "I said what kind of force do you pretend? This is where you pretend to force. Come with me and I''ll see if your bones are really so hard. Take him away!"


    The security guard under his command was very rude and pushed Shen Feng away.


    Shen Feng smiled and didn''t resist.


    "Just go, Lu Yun. Wait here for a while. If Zong Zong comes, remember to tell him that I was taken to the security room."


    When Captain Wu heard this, he burst into a sneer.


    At the end of his life, he dares to talk nonsense. Such people are too involved in the play. They really think they can shout Zong over.


    Soon, the party left with Shen Feng.


    Yu Xiaojiu won the big nine, and his face was full of pride.


    "Lu Yun, look at the person you''re looking for. I''m afraid he''s sick. Don''t take off his clothes quickly. It''s mine. You don''t deserve it!"


    Yu Xiaojiu swears and doesn''t give Lu Yun face at all.


    Lu Yun is not angry. She believes that Shen Feng can solve the problem. Since he asked himself to wait for Zong Zong here, Zong Zong will come.


    All you have to do is procrastinate.


    "OK, it''s just a rag. Who wants it!"


    With that, Lu Yun walked into the dressing room.


    She locked the door from the inside and didn''t change her clothes. She simply sat inside and turned over her cell phone.


    Yu Xiaojiu waited for 15 minutes. Seeing that Lu Yun didn''t come out yet, he was furious. He trotted to the dressing room and knocked heavily on the door.


    "Lu Yun, don''t pretend to be dead inside. Get out quickly. You think you can get through without taking off your clothes. Don''t dream!"


    Let Xiao Jiu knock, Lu Yun just doesn''t open the door.


    Liu Yi was obviously unhappy when he saw it.


    His time is very precious. He just came to pay for it. Unexpectedly, he was delayed for so long. If it goes on, I don''t know when it will go on.


    He was about to let the clerk handle it when a familiar voice came behind him.


    "Liu Zong, why are you here?"


    The visitor was panting and obviously tired. It was Zong Yuan, the boss of Xingzhou square.


    Liu Yi''s face changed dramatically when he saw Zongyuan.


    He didn''t think Zongyuan really came.


    "Zong Zong, why did you come here? The meeting in the city is over."


    Zongyuan wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked around.


    "I''ll explain to you later. I don''t see people."


    Liu Yi vaguely felt inappropriate, but still asked, "Zong Zong, who are you looking for, male or female."


    "The man''s name is Shen Feng. It says that he is one meter eight tall. He is very handsome. He looks a little ruffian. He is entangled by a man who doesn''t have long eyes at Mia''s door."


    Just after saying that, Zongyuan glanced at Liu Yi.


    "Mr. Liu, why do I suddenly feel something wrong? You''re the one who doesn''t have eyes. It''s not a joke."


    Before Liu Yi could speak, the door of the dressing room opened with a bang.


    Yu Xiaojiu couldn''t dodge. He was hit on his head by the door, and his painful tears came out.


    Lu Yun''s eyes were burning, and he quickly ran to Zongyuan.


    "Hello, Mr. Zong. Are you looking for Shen Feng? It''s a pity that he was taken to the security room by the security captain of your square. It was Mr. Liu who gave the order."


    Zongyuan was scared to death when he heard this.


    He looked at Liu Yi and his liver hurt with anger.


    "Liu Yi, Liu Yi, you are confused. How can you let the security guard take him away? Do you know who called me, Shen Hanshuang? It was you who asked me to deal with it!"


    With that, Zong Yuantou didn''t look back and went to the security room.


    Yu Xiaojiu didn''t know the situation and ran over with his head covered.


    "Mr. Liu, this bitch hit me. You see, my forehead is swollen. You must help me out and teach this bitch a lesson."


    Liu Yi knew he was in trouble and was extremely anxious. When he heard Yu Xiaojiu''s words, he was angry. Without saying a word, he slapped her hair.


    "You''re a fucking bitch. It''s because of you that I offended the people above. If I''m dismissed, how do you think I''ll deal with you!"


    With that, Liu Yi kicked out again.


    Yu Xiaojiu couldn''t stand steadily. He staggered two steps and fell to the ground.


    The mobile phone is so moving that customers who pass by tiktok pick up their cell phones and take pictures of them. They are more likely to recognize the nine of the phone.


    Liu Yi changed his smiling face and looked at Lu Yun.


    "Miss Lu Yun, don''t be angry. I''ve dealt with this bitch. Your clothes are also on me. Look, will you go to the security room with me?"


    Lu Yun smiled and glanced at Yu Xiaojiu.


    "OK, Mr. Liu, let''s go together."


    The other side.


    Shen Feng sat in the office, surrounded by many security guards. Everyone was holding batons. He was very arrogant, waiting for captain Wu to issue orders.


    Captain Wu lit a cigarette and puffed.


    "Boy, don''t brag here. Don''t say I won''t give you a living. Take five thousand yuan to buy a pack of cigarettes for my brothers. I''ll guarantee you to go out intact. If you don''t take the money, you''ll be sorry. Prepare 100000 yuan for medical expenses!"


    Shen Feng shook his head and moved his muscles and bones.


    Just now he was in the shopping mall outside. It''s inconvenient for him to start. Now he''s in the security room. There are only these things that don''t have eyes. You might as well play with them.


    Without waiting for the other party to start, Shen Feng took the first step and kicked sideways.


    A security guard could not dodge and was instantly raised one meter away.


    Seeing this, the other security guards burst into a drink and fought around Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng dodges from left to right, looking for a chance to fight back.


    He didn''t make much effort. The security guards around him fell down one after another. In a moment, Captain Wu was the only one left, spitting half of his eye circles and looking confused.


    What the fuck''s going on? It''s only been a few minutes. All my men have gone down.


    Shen Feng smiled and waved his fist.


    "Captain Wu, the warm-up is over. It''s your turn. What moves do you have? Come here. You haven''t had a good time just now. Don''t let me down."


    Captain Wu reacted and trembled with fear.


    He is a high-level relationship account in Xingzhou square, so he mixed in this position. He won''t fight. He usually relies on his security guards to support the scene.


    Now all his men have fallen, and even none of them can fight. Where dare he go wild.


    Without waiting for Shen Feng''s hand, Captain Wu stepped forward, plopped, and knelt down on the spot.


    Drooping his head and being as clever as a dog.


    "Big brother, big brother, be merciful. You can go anytime you want to go. Don''t hit me. It''s president Liu''s attention. I also follow his orders."


    Shen Feng looked at captain Wu with disdain in his eyes.


    He simply moved a chair to sit down and crossed his legs.


    "Captain Wu, it''s easy to invite me over. It''s not that simple to invite me out. I haven''t seen your sincerity yet."


    As soon as the voice fell, a man suddenly kicked open the door. It was Zongyuan.


    He wanted to come in and save people, but he was startled as soon as he entered the door.


    There was no imagined picture of security guards beating Shen Feng. Instead, Captain Wu knelt like a dog. Other security guards covered their stomachs and were beaten miserably one by one.


    Seeing that Shen Feng was safe, he quickly bowed with a very respectful attitude.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry I''m late!"

 Chapter 137

    Captain Wu was completely stunned by Zongyuan''s bow.


    He is the boss of Xingzhou square. He has a good position in Shanhai city. Even the big people in the city want to give him face.


    Such an arrogant person should bow to each other. What''s his origin.


    Captain Wu knew that he had caused a great disaster. He didn''t think about it. He slapped himself in the face continuously, and the noise echoed in the security room.


    Shen Feng didn''t even look at it. He smiled at Zongyuan.


    "Zong Zong, I heard that you are still in a meeting. It''s really troublesome for you. You have to go there in person to deal with such trivial matters."


    Zongyuan was very frightened to see Shen Feng so polite.


    Although he didn''t know the relationship between Shen Feng and Shen Hanshuang, they were both surnamed Shen, and Shen Hanshuang took special care of them. He agreed to any request.


    This is no joke. After so many years since the founding of Xingzhou group, Shen Hanshuang has never given such direct instructions to himself.


    There is no doubt that Shen Feng''s identity is absolutely amazing.


    "Mr. Shen, it''s no trouble at all. How do you want to deal with these wastes without eyes? Just open your mouth and ensure your satisfaction."


    Shen Feng glanced at the gate and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Those who really don''t have eyes haven''t come yet. We''ll wait patiently. Please sit down."


    Zong Yuan knew who Shen Feng meant and could only sit down with an embarrassed face.


    Unfortunately, Liu Yi has been with him for so many years. This time, he will take off a layer of skin.


    Not long after, Liu Yi hurried over, followed by Lu Yun.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw team leader Wu kneeling on the ground and slapping himself in the face. Other security guards stood aside, timid and afraid to fart.


    The battle frightened him.


    Before he could speak, Zong Yuan said in a harsh voice, "Liu Yi, you are very smart at ordinary times. Why do you suddenly become a waste without eyes? Don''t you hurry to apologize!"


    Zongyuan is willing to help Liu Yi. After all, he is a partner who has worked together for many years.


    This matter can be big or small. It''s all between Shen Feng''s thoughts.


    Shen Feng smiled and his eyes were full of disdain: "Miss Yu is young and beautiful. She is as beautiful as a flower. Liu always thinks about her lower body. Naturally, she won''t have eyes!"


    Liu Yi heard this, his face was red.


    Knowing that Shen Feng deliberately satirized himself, he frowned slightly and bowed to apologize.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry. I was encouraged by that bitch, too. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of her later."


    Although Liu Yi apologized, his attitude was not very sincere. After all, he was a veteran of Xingzhou group. Apologizing to such a younger generation has given him enough face.


    Shen Feng smiled and didn''t answer Liu Yi, but looked at Zongyuan.


    "Zong Zong, I can handle it whatever I want."


    Zong Yuan nodded and looked quite sure. Shen Hanshuang''s meaning was very clear. Whatever Shen Feng did, even if he wanted to sell Xingzhou square.


    "Yes, just deal with it."


    "Zong Zong, blind people are not suitable to stay at the top. Well, keep the treatment and let him go to the cleaning department to clean the toilet. If you don''t want to, let him go now!"


    When Liu Yi heard this, his expression suddenly became ugly and he was very excited.


    "Zong Yuan, you can''t listen to him. I''ve worked hard for Xingzhou Guangzhou Group for so many years. He''s something. In a word, he wants me to clean the toilet. I don''t accept it. I just made a small mistake. I don''t deserve to die!"


    It''s hopeless to be so hard spoken when death comes.


    Zongyuan looked at him and was lazy to take care of him.


    He shook his eyebrows and said in a harsh voice, "Captain Wu, don''t say I don''t give you a chance. Blow this waste out to me. When will you figure it out and when will you put it in?"


    Captain Wu was worried that he couldn''t find a chance to do meritorious service, so he quickly stopped.


    He glared at Liu Yi. If it weren''t for this fool, he wouldn''t have suffered so much.


    "Brothers, it''s time to do meritorious service. Get him out of here!"


    At the command, the surrounding security guards rushed up, punched and kicked, Liu Yi screamed repeatedly, his old face was swollen and dragged away.


    Zong Yuan sighed and looked at Shen Feng.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry. I didn''t take care of them."


    Shen Feng smiled: "Zong Zong, OK. One more thing, please. Miss Lu Yun and I will attend the charity dinner of Zhuge family in the evening and arrange a better car for me."


    At the same time, Fenglin volcano company.


    A taxi stopped steadily at the door of the company. There were three people on board. They were Wu Wen, Gao Wu and Bai Qi.


    Wu Wen received Lin Xuejian''s notice and hoped that she could rehearse a wonderful martial arts opening, so she brought Gao Wu and Bai Qi and tried to rehearse.


    The three walked all the way to the hall. When they passed Bao Jun, Bai Qi came up to Gao Wu''s ear and whispered, "elder martial brother, he was the one who cheated his younger martial sister to go to the hotel."


    Gao Wu glanced and despised him.


    A mere security guard wants to cheat younger martial sister. Such a person must give him a warning and stop his thoughts.


    Gao Wu deliberately squats down to tie his shoelaces. When they go in, they go to Bao Jun.


    "Fool, look, everyone has gone in."


    Bao Jun was scolded and got angry.


    "Who do you scold? Keep your mouth clean. I''m Lu Yun''s cousin. Believe me or not, I can qualify Wu Wen for the urban competition."


    Gao Wu bah and grabbed Bao Jun by the collar.


    "Smelly fool, if your cousin really values you, she will let you be a security guard. My younger martial sister is simple and easy to cheat. You think I''m as easy to cheat as her."


    With that, Gao Wu burst into a drink and hit Bao Jun in the stomach.


    He is a practicing family. His kung fu is excellent. Bao Jun can''t bear it at all. He spits out a mouthful of sour water. The whole person kneels to the ground and his forehead is full of cold sweat.


    Gao Wu laughed and kicked Bao Jun in the head.


    "My name is Gao Wu. If you are not convinced, you can come to me for revenge. But if I see you harassing my younger martial sister, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Leaving this cruel remark, Gao Wu swaggered into the hall.


    Bao Jun struggled to get up, his eyes full of anger. But Gao Wu''s Kung Fu is so good that he is not an opponent at all. He can only admit bad luck.


    In the conference room, the group sat down.


    Lin Xuejian sat in the main seat and looked at Wu Wen: "Wu Wen, can you introduce me to who these two people are?"


    Wu Wen smiled sweetly and said, "Mr. Lin, his name is Gao Wu. He is my senior brother. This fat one is Bai Qi. He is my second senior brother. According to your meaning, I brought them here. Just mention any requirements."


    Lin Xue smiled brightly when she heard Shen Feng mention the martial arts school.


    "You are welcome to help. I am very optimistic about Wu Wen, so I arranged her to start the performance. I hope you can cooperate fully and rehearse together."


    Gao Wu nodded again and again. Naturally, there was no problem.


    Bai Qi was worried that he might drag Wu Wen and Gao Wu back. He was just ready to answer. The door of the conference room opened and Lin Shu and Lin Fei came in.


    When Lin Xue saw them, she said, "Lin Fei, Lin Shu, you''re just in time. Let me introduce you. These two are experts of Zhenhua martial arts school. They will cooperate with Wu Wen for the opening martial arts performance."


    Lin Fei saw Gao Wu and remembered what happened that night. His anger was born in his heart.


    He stood up quietly and deliberately.


    "See you in the snow. Talk to you. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    With that, Lin Fei walked all the way to the bathroom door and dialed his mobile phone number.


    After being humiliated that day, he went to Tiandi martial arts school.


    Although the other Party promised to help, he needed to wait for the opportunity.


    After all, the two sides will have a competition in a few days. According to the requirements of the organizing committee, the two sides can''t have private contact before the competition. Only when they catch the opportunity to be alone can they revenge.


    Not long ago, a man''s voice came over the phone.


    "President Lin, why did you find the opportunity so soon."


    "Chang Wei, you''re right. What I told you is a fool. Now we''re having a meeting in Fenglin volcano company. There''s a short and fat man next to us. Please bring someone here quickly."

 Chapter 138

    Lin Fei finished the phone call and quietly returned to the conference room.


    The atmosphere at the scene was very active and the discussion was quite intense. When Gao Wu said about the rise, he also punched in public, which was very powerful.


    He seemed to be deliberately provocative. He deliberately punched Lin Fei''s side. He almost hit Lin Fei on the cheek several times, which made his face pale.


    After demonstrating for a while, Lin Xuejian got up and applauded.


    "Very good, very good, Wu Wen, your martial brothers and sisters performed very well. Let''s stop here today. You can rehearse well in the evening and give you the opening show tomorrow."


    Wu Wen can see that Lin Xuejian attaches great importance to herself.


    She quickly nodded: "Mr. Lin, don''t worry. We won''t let you down. We''ll rehearse well when we go back."


    With that, Wu Wen and others got up.


    Lin Xuejian got up to see him off and sent him all the way to the door of the company.


    "Wu Wen, master Gao and master Bai, I won''t see you off. We''ll meet at the gate of Tongcheng Grand Theater at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning!"


    Wu Wen nodded and the party left the company and went to the roadside to take a taxi.


    Just then, two white vans suddenly rushed over and stopped steadily next to the three. The door opened and more than a dozen men with masks rushed out.


    This group of people couldn''t help saying that they grabbed Gao Wu and others and beat them.


    Regardless of his own safety, Bai Qi protected Gao Wu and Wu Wen back. They ran all the way and saw that they were about to hide into the company. Lin Fei suddenly locked the door.


    Seeing this scene, Gao Wu yelled: "son of a bitch, what are you doing? You''re fucking crazy. Open the door quickly!"


    Lin Fei sneered: "open what door? These people are obviously looking for you. Solve their own affairs by themselves. Don''t harm us."


    Lin Fei kept the door open and locked it firmly.


    Lin Xue stood aside, obviously anxious.


    "Lin Fei, what are you doing? I don''t see that they are in danger!"


    Before Lin Fei could speak, Lin Shu pretended to be afraid and held Lin Xuejian''s hand tightly: "Xuejian, don''t open the door. Those people are terrible."


    They obstructed many times. Lin Xuejian had no choice but to call the police.


    Before she could get through, the group bypassed Baiqi and rushed directly to the door of the company. Holding Gao Wu was a violent beating.


    Gao Wu fought back, but he couldn''t resist the large number of people on the other side. He was soon knocked down by the other side.


    In fact, with his skill, it''s not so unbearable. He just wants to protect Wu Wen. The other party has experts sneaking attack, so he was successful.


    The group fought for a while. One of them took out an iron bar and knocked at Gao Wu''s knee. He was very vicious.


    Gao Wu uttered a scream, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    "Go!"


    I don''t know who shouted. The group quickly ran up the chartered car and ran without a trace.


    When the other party left, Lin Xuejian pushed Lin Fei away and opened the door.


    She checked Gao Wu''s injury and hurriedly went aside to call an ambulance.


    Lin Fei squatted beside Gao Wu with a smiling expression on his face.


    "Why is it so miserable? My legs were broken."


    Gao Wu lay on the ground with a cold sweat on his forehead. He looked at Lin Fei with an angry look in his eyes: "son of a bitch, I won''t let you go!"


    Lin Fei smiled with disdain.


    "You won''t let me go. I''m afraid you''ll live on crutches for the rest of your life and fight with me. You''re still fucking young."


    Not long after, the ambulance came late. The medical staff carried Gao Wu away. Wu Wen and Bai Qi left with the car. Only Lin Xue saw a melancholy expression on his face.


    What can I do? Gao Wu is seriously injured and all his plans for tomorrow are over.


    In the evening of the same day, Xinghe Peninsula Hotel.


    Tonight, the Zhuge family held a charity party here. The purpose of the party is to donate money to children in poor mountainous areas. It plans to add ten hope primary schools. It not only invited many celebrities, but also invited many stars to help.


    At this time, Zhuge Jian, as the representative of Zhuge family, took Zhao Meimei and was responsible for standing at the door of the hotel to welcome guests.


    Zhao Meimei is called enthusiastic. Once a big man comes, he goes to battle in person and sends them in. The service is called considerate.


    "Husband, your family still has face. So many big people came today. Unlike Lu Yun, who found a waste and hasn''t come yet. I think she has no face today."


    Zhuge Jian laughed and his eyes were full of pride.


    "Baby, with them, I also want to fight with our Zhuge family. If they really dare to come, I''ll kick them out at the first time and see their virtues. They can also participate in this kind of charity party!"


    They were talking. A Maybach came from a distance with a license plate number of 4 zeros. It was the car of Xingzhou group and the exclusive car of Zongyuan.


    Zhuge Jian saw the car and pulled Zhao Meimei.


    "Meimei, hurry up. Zong of Xingzhou group is coming. Xingzhou square is the industry of their group. I heard that he will be transferred to Yanjing soon."


    Zhao Meimei nodded and greeted Zhuge Jian.


    Soon Maybach stopped and the door opened.


    Zhao Meimei smiled and bowed: "welcome Zong, I''m Zhao Meimei of Haichao entertainment."


    With that, Zhao Meimei stretched out her right hand.


    Soon, a slender jade hand stretched out: "Meimei, it''s hard for you to meet me in person. It''s so polite!"


    The voice is very familiar. It''s Lu Yun.


    Lu Meimei sees Lu Yun and looks surprised. She is looking at another person in the car. It is Shen Feng who has been ridiculed by herself this morning.


    Shen Feng changed into an expensive dress, which obviously improved the grade.


    "Lu Yun, why are you in this car?" Zhao Meimei shouted.


    Zhuge Jian also came over and saw Shen Feng with the same surprised expression: "this is zongzong''s car. How did you get on it? Zong''s people."


    Shen Feng waved his hand and motioned the driver to drive away.


    He looked at Zhuge Jian and his eyes were full of disdain: "I can take Zong Zong''s car. Naturally, I have a lot to do with Zong Zong. What are you? Two welcome guests are not worthy to ask me, Lu Yun, let''s go in!"


    Shen Feng stretched out his arm. Lu Yun hooked his arm and walked naturally towards the hall.


    They are talented and beautiful, which has attracted the attention of many big men.


    Zhao Meimei was so angry that her liver hurt.


    "Husband, what''s the matter? How can these two wastes make Zong''s car? I don''t care. Look at their arrogance just now. Their noses are going to heaven!"


    Zhuge Jian frowned slightly: "wait a minute. I''ll ask Zong Zong what''s going on."


    With that, Zhuge Jian stepped aside.


    Without thinking about it, he called Zongyuan.


    Although Zongyuan''s strength is very strong, and there are Yanjing Shen family behind Xingzhou group, it is still far worse than Zhuge family.


    After a while, the phone was connected.


    "Zong Zong, I''m Zhuge Jian. What''s the matter with you today? If you don''t come by yourself, let two strangers come by in your car. It''s a big oolong."


    Before coming over, Shen Feng confessed not to reveal his identity.


    Zong Yuan had long thought of countermeasures and immediately replied, "master Zhuge, I have something temporary. I won''t come tonight. Shen Feng is the Department Manager of our company. I asked him to use my car. It represents our Xingzhou group. Is something wrong?"


    "Oh, nothing, just ask, that''s all!"


    After hanging up, Zhao Meimei looked anxiously at Zhuge Jian.


    "Husband, ask clearly. What''s the situation? The more I think about it, the more unwilling I am. What are they? They even let me bow to meet them."


    Zhuge Jian smiled and looked at Zhao Meimei with disdain in his eyes.


    "Ask clearly. A department manager in Xingzhou, who represents Zong Yuan, is just a manager. He dares to be crazy in front of me. Let''s see how I deal with them later."

 Chapter 139

    The dinner is about to begin, and the guests who should come are almost the same.


    Zhuge Jian stopped welcoming the guests and took Zhao Meimei into the meeting. From a distance, he saw Shen Feng and Lu Yun standing in the west corner.


    They leaned together and looked quite leisurely. Occasionally passing guests would say hello to Lu Yun and even take a group photo.


    Zhao Meimei was in a bad mood.


    Today, she is the only protagonist here. Lu Yun is nothing, a second-line who has passed away. Don''t try to turn over here.


    She pursed her mouth and pulled Zhuge Jian''s arm.


    "Husband, look at them. They really make people angry. Find a way to clean them up."


    Zhuge Jian nodded, looked around and quickly locked the target.


    "Meimei, come with me. I''ve found a candidate."


    Zhuge Jian smiled and walked quickly to the East.


    Soon he came to a tall and thin man.


    "Sun Dashao, why do you drink muggy wine here alone without bringing a female companion."


    The man''s name is sun Hai. He is not tall. When he sees Zhao Meimei, his eyes are obviously bright and quite obscene. Although his appearance is not amazing, his background is not simple.


    Among the top ten enterprises in Shanhai City, their sun family ranked tenth. A while ago, they were commended by big people in the city and selected as the excellent enterprise of the year.


    Sun haithief stared at Zhao Meimei and said with a smile, "ZHUGE Jian, how can I have your luck to find Meimei''s beautiful girlfriend? What I know are all mediocre fat and vulgar powder. I can''t bring it out on this occasion."


    Zhao Meimei couldn''t close her mouth when she heard this.


    "Young master sun, you are so talkative. Meimei doesn''t speak as well as you do."


    Zhuge Jian smiled and hooked sun Hai''s shoulder.


    "Sun Dashao, don''t say brother, I won''t show you the way. Do you see the west? Lu Yun, the little star of the 18th line, came alone. Don''t hurry over and rob it by the fool next to you."


    Sun Hai looked back, and it was Lu Yun.


    Although Lu Yun doesn''t have Zhao Meihong, his figure is first-class. When he goes out with such a beautiful woman, he can naturally live in face.


    Sun Hai smiled and picked up his glass.


    The other side.


    Shen Feng looked around and asked curiously, "Lu Yun, who invited you to the party? Why hasn''t anyone contacted you yet."


    Lu Yun shook his head: "I really don''t know. My brother asked me to come. He told me to just go to the hotel. Someone will arrange my trip at that time."


    In fact, Lu Yun is also very surprised. When he arranges activities at ordinary times, anzheng will tell himself the itinerary.


    But this time, he not only didn''t say, but also didn''t even follow.


    It''s the first time we''ve worked together for so many years.


    Just then, Shen Feng saw someone coming and whispered, "Lu Yun, someone is coming. Is it looking for you?"


    Lu Yun frowned slightly and looked at the person coming.


    The visitor is no one else, but Sun Hai, who is as enthusiastic as fire.


    He walked all the way to Lu Yun and smilingly picked up his glass: "Miss Lu Yun, I''ve heard a lot about your name. I didn''t expect to meet you here today."


    As soon as sun Hai spoke, Shen Feng knew that he was not the one who invited Lu Yun.


    This kind of spring guy came to pick up girls at first sight.


    "Hello."


    Lu Yun smiled politely, quite politely.


    In the past, she must have been quite enthusiastic when she met such a rich young master, but she has seen too many miracles of Shen Feng, and young masters of this level have despised it.


    Sun Hai smiled and kept looking at Lu Yun. The more he saw, the more he liked it.


    To have a body, to have a face.


    "Miss Lu Yun, I''m sun Hai, general manager of Binhai International. Our Sun family can rank in the top ten in Shanhai city. If Miss Lu Yun is interested, I can take you around and enjoy the night view of Shanhai when the banquet is over."


    Sun Hai has only one move to pick up girls.


    Show off your wealth, show off your wealth, or show off your wealth.


    This trick has always worked. All the women he likes, from star models to ordinary white-collar workers, can''t escape his clutches.


    Lu Yun said, quite plain.


    "Young master sun, thank you for your kindness. Another day."


    As soon as sun Hai heard this, he became angry.


    It''s the first time he''s been with a girl for so many years.


    He just wanted to continue the invitation. Shen Feng said, "all right, stop talking. Lu Yun refused. Please be funny and don''t hinder us from talking."


    Sun Hai was stunned. Lu Yun didn''t speak yet. The man spoke for her.


    I looked at it carefully. I''ve never seen it before.


    He has a wide range of contacts in the mountains and seas, and the childe brothers of all families basically know him. In this way, this man should be from other places.


    To figure this out, sun Hai snorted coldly.


    "Who the fuck are you? What are you? What qualifications do you have to speak for Miss Lu Yun? Don''t look for trouble. Do you know who I am? If you don''t want to cause trouble, get out quickly."


    Shen Feng smiled faintly, and his eyes were full of contempt.


    "Young master sun, who you are has nothing to do with me. Whether I am qualified or not, why don''t you ask Miss Lu Yun? She should be the most authoritative."


    Lu Yun smiled and took the initiative to hold Shen Feng.


    "I''m sorry, young master sun. He''s really qualified. Please don''t harass us."


    The two sang in unison and totally ignored sun Hai.


    Sun Haichang was so big that he had never been humiliated like this. He immediately became angry. Without saying a word, he smashed the wine cup in his hand at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng was not polite to him, so he turned around to avoid the wine cup.


    This foot is extremely strong and hits sun Hai''s chest.


    Sun Hailian stepped back and fell to the ground.


    There was too much noise here, which soon attracted the onlookers of guests.


    "It seems that it''s the young master of the sun family. Who is so bold that even young master sun plays."


    "It seems that Lu Yun''s people kicked it!"


    "Lu Yun, the little star of the 18th line, dare to fight the sun family with her!"


    Everyone is full of gossip. No one is optimistic about Lu Yun.


    She is a little star. How can she compete with the local consortium? In particular, the sun family has such a baby grandson, who is really born with a golden key.


    Soon, several security guards came.


    The people helped sun Hai up and said anxiously, "young master sun, what''s the matter? Which bastard without eyes did it. Even you dare to fight."


    Sun Hai bah, spit and point to Shen Feng.


    "It''s him, son of a bitch. Even I dare to call. It''s useless for anyone to say. I''ll kill him. What''s the matter? It''s turned upside down!!"


    At the command, the security guard was impolite and quickly surrounded Shen Feng.


    The security captain widened his eyes and snapped, "son of a bitch, even young master sun dares to fight. Do you kneel down by yourself or wait for us to do it."


    Shen Feng moves his muscles and bones, and his eyes are full of disdain.


    It''s no use having more of these waste security guards. He just hasn''t had a good time.


    Seeing that both sides were about to start, a group of people came from the south.


    The leading man, with his big back and black framed glasses, looks energetic and like a gentle gentleman. It is the ruthlessness of Zhuge family.


    As the eldest son of his family, he came out early to preside over the work, with great authority.


    "Stop it, what''s going on!"


    Seeing Zhuge''s ruthlessness, the security captain hurried over.


    "Mr. Zhuge, this man didn''t know where he came from. He beat young master sun in public. We were going to take him away."


    Sun Hai also came over and pretended to have a miserable expression: "ZHUGE is ruthless. You came just in time. Lock up this fool first and clean him up at the end of the party!"


    In his opinion, Shen Feng is dead this time.


    Although Zhuge is ruthless and a good man, he is a cruel man in his bones. No one who offends him will come to a good end, otherwise he can''t be so young and have such a high position in the family.


    It is no exaggeration to say that half of Zhuge''s industry was ruthlessly fought by Zhuge.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhuge took a ruthless step forward.


    He looked at Shen Feng. In full view of the public, he took the initiative to stretch out his right hand: "you are Shen Feng. Hello, I am Zhuge ruthless. Can you tell me what''s going on!"

 Chapter 140

    Zhuge ruthlessly opened his mouth and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    No one expected that he would be so polite to an unknown boy. This is the first time in the world.


    At ordinary times, even the big people in the city have an arrogant expression. When they are unhappy, they won''t say a word more.


    Who the hell is Shen Feng? He should be treated so courteously.


    "Mr. Zhuge, the matter is very simple. Young Master Sun harassed Lu Yun and me for no reason and tried to hit me with a wine glass. I just tried to teach him a lesson. It''s not too much!"


    Shen Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s not too much. It''s really sun Hai''s fault. Well, you hit me too. You might as well give me a face. That''s all. I''ll let him apologize to you."


    With that, Zhuge looked ruthlessly at Sun Hai.


    "Sun Hai, since you did it first, apologize!"


    Zhuge''s ruthless words shocked the whole audience again. It was amazing that he asked sun hai to apologize with only Shen Feng''s word and even no doubt.


    Although the sun family is not as good as the Zhuge family, it can be regarded as a first-class aristocratic family. It''s unimaginable that Zhuge ruthlessly doesn''t give face.


    Sun Hai stood aside with a huge shock in his heart. He couldn''t believe his ears. Zhuge ruthlessly asked himself to apologize, or with this guy of unknown origin.


    "ZHUGE is ruthless. Did you make a mistake? You unexpectedly..."


    Without waiting for sun hai to speak, Zhuge''s ruthless face sank, his whole body sent out a chill, and the whole person''s momentum changed.


    "Don''t let me say it again!"


    Hearing this, sun Hai was very frightened.


    He could see that Zhuge was really angry.


    This is not a joke. Zhuge''s ruthless means are quite vicious. Those who have offended him usually disappear the next day.


    No matter the rich and powerful people or the big people in the city, there is no exception.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Zhuge''s ruthlessness is the land overlord of the mountain and sea.


    Although sun Hai was very unconvinced, he could only lower his head and look unwilling: "I''m sorry, I was bad just now."


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and patted sun Hai''s head.


    "Good boy, I forgive you."


    When sun Hai heard this, his liver hurt with anger.


    What does that mean, when you''re a dog.


    However, when Zhuge was present, he could only bear it.


    "All right, you all go. Shen Feng and I have something to say." Zhuge said ruthlessly.


    At the command, sun Hai and others left, and the onlookers dispersed one after another.


    Zhuge looked at them mercilessly and changed back to a smiling face, which was just different from that just now.


    "Welcome, Miss Lu Yun. I invited you to come. I hope you can sing on the stage later. I have a friend who likes to listen to the song you sing."


    Lu Yun was stunned and quickly reacted.


    "Mr. Zhuge, it''s a great honor. I''d like to sing on the stage."


    Zhuge nodded mercilessly and looked at Shen Feng again.


    "Shen Feng, Zong called me just now. He said you can fully represent Xingzhou group. I hope you can do your part for charity. Also, in my territory, no one can do it without my permission. This time alone, it will not be an example!"


    With these words, Zhuge ruthlessly took people away, quite natural and unrestrained.


    Lu Yun looked at his back and patted his chest: "what a fickle person, but I didn''t expect that he invited me."


    "It''s strange. It''s not a shady thing. Why did he hide it? Even Ann Zheng doesn''t know what''s going on." Shen Feng wondered.


    Lu Yun shook his head, but he was in a good mood. At least he was valuable.


    "Forget it, don''t worry so much. It''s just a song. The party will start soon. Let''s go and have a look."


    Without waiting for Shen Feng to speak, Lu Yun took his arm and went straight to the hall.


    When they arrived, Zhuge ruthlessly was already standing on the stage.


    "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen. I''m glad you can gather here today to raise money for children in poor mountainous areas. All the money raised this time will be donated to mountainous areas to build hope primary school."


    As soon as Zhuge''s ruthless voice fell, warm applause came from the stage.


    He looked around and waved.


    "Everyone, for this party, our group has specially prepared a treasure. I hope you can actively bid and do your part for the children in the mountains."


    With that, Zhuge turned ruthlessly.


    Not far away, Zhuge Jian held an iron plate covered with black cloth, followed by a middle-aged man in his forties. They walked slowly onto the stage.


    He walked beside Zhuge and put down the iron plate in his hand.


    "Brother, here''s the thing. You lift it."


    Zhuge nodded mercilessly and lifted the black cloth.


    On the iron plate, there is a lifelike statue of zombie. The workmanship is quite exquisite, but it is a little old. It should be some years.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is my brother''s treasure from the folk. Now let''s ask him to introduce this treasure to you."


    The guests applauded one after another and turned their eyes to Zhuge Jian.


    Zhuge Jian was also welcome and cleared his throat.


    "Everybody, this thing is amazing. Let master Luo introduce it to you specifically. He is a closed disciple of southern Kanyu master song Guangling and has won his true legend."


    In the hot summer, there are two famous Kanyu masters.


    The north is dominated by Shen Xianren and old man Shen, who is also the most famous and financially abundant. In the south, there is also a master of Kanyu, that is, old Mr. Song Guangling.


    Song Guangling didn''t seek fame and wealth all his life, so he was not as famous as old man Shen, but when it comes to the level of geomantic omen, the two were between Bozhong.


    These words were spoken by old man Shen himself.


    Master Luo nodded and took the initiative to step forward. He was wearing a grey cloth robe and a bun. At first glance, he really looked like a fairy.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, although it''s only a slap in the face, it''s one of the best treasures of the town house in our Kanyu world. As long as you put it in the right direction and cooperate with other objects, it can not only make people prosperous, but also bless their families and resolve disasters."


    After master Luo explained, the guests around him talked about it one after another.


    "Good things, you must buy them back!"


    "I''ve heard that today''s auction is extraordinary. It''s really a good thing. Don''t rob me!"


    "Hehe, everyone speaks with strength, and the one with the highest price will get it."


    Before the auction began, they began to quarrel, not for anything else, but for the name of old Mr. Song Guangling.


    His closed door disciple will not be mistaken.


    Zhuge Jian looked around and glanced at one of the gray haired old men. Seeing that his expression was quite excited, he immediately laughed in his heart.


    The old man is not a person. He is the second richest man in Shanhai. Cai Qiutao, the boss of deep sea group, holds tens of billions of assets.


    Seeing that the fish had taken the bait, Zhuge Jian continued to shout, "ladies and gentlemen, the opportunity is rare, and master Luo guaranteed that he would come to the door and decorate it in person. The starting price of this auction is only 10 million, and the likes can bid."


    The voice fell and the surrounding guests began to bid.


    "Eleven million!"


    "Fifteen million!"


    "Twenty million, don''t rob me!"


    The guests went crazy for a dog. In less than ten minutes, the price soared to 35 million.


    Soon, an old man with gray hair raised his hand. It was master CAI.


    "I''ll pay 50 million!"


    As soon as the price came out, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    It''s really a big deal to win at such a high premium.


    Everyone turned back and looked at master CAI.


    Master Cai is very calm and can''t see any mood fluctuations. His goal is very clear. No matter how much money he spends, he will win this dog.


    Zhuge Jian looked around and said with a smile, "since no one has bid, we are the final winner of the statue tonight..."


    Before Zhuge Jian finished speaking, Shen Feng suddenly burst out a strange smile.


    "Hehe, it''s really stupid to buy such a lost star for $50 million. I''m afraid the whole family will report to the bottom in less than a month."

 Chapter 141

    Shen Feng''s words were amazing and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Everyone who knows Mr. Cai knows that the Cai family has been having a bad time recently. His eldest son Cai Feng had a car accident and his only granddaughter was seriously ill. He can''t find the cause by looking for famous doctors.


    Mr. Cai bought this just to turn around the Feng Shui fortune of the Cai family.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Feng cursed master Cai''s family to report together. This is not as simple as being open-minded, but a vicious curse.


    All the guests around talked and focused on Shen Feng.


    "What''s the matter with this man? He speaks so ugly that even master Cai curses!"


    "No, it seems that he beat sun Hai just now!"


    "On this occasion today, he dares to talk nonsense. Young master Zhuge will not let him go."


    Everyone pointed out that Shen Feng was wrong.


    It can be seen from the eyes of these people that they all feel that Shen Feng is deliberately making trouble. How can this good dog be a thing that harms his family.


    Zhuge Jian stood on the stage with an obviously unhappy expression.


    When sun Hai was wronged just now, he was already very upset. He asked his brother why, but said it was not appropriate to offend the people of Xingzhou group.


    Originally, this matter was dismissed, but he jumped out and accused himself of having problems with the prepared food. This is not as simple as beating his face, but hindering his work.


    Zhuge Jian booed and looked at Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, don''t think you are the representative of Xingzhou group. You can talk nonsense here. You know what Kanyu is and the whole family is neat. I think you are careful!"


    Shen Feng smiled and pointed to master Luo.


    "I don''t know much, but I should know more than him."


    These words were so arrogant that the whole audience was boiling.


    Master Luo is a closed disciple of Mr. Song. Although he hasn''t studied for a long time, he is still a little outstanding for being appreciated by Mr. Song.


    Zhuge Jian stared and scolded: "enough, you are nothing but the Department Manager of Xingzhou group. If you hadn''t saved Zong''s face, you would have been kicked out. You know more than master Luo. You deserve it!"


    Master Luo was very calm and looked at Shen Feng: "you have such a big breath. It seems that you have also learned some geomantic skills. How can you judge that you know more than me?"


    Shen fengleng snorted and glanced away.


    "The reason is very simple. At least I won''t show people the public house with the Ming ware used in the town tomb. It''s clear that I push people into the fire pit. You can''t even see this. It shows that your strength is not very good. If you know it, you''re harbouring evil."


    Shen Feng spoke clearly and resounded through the whole hall.


    Master Luo frowned and was shocked.


    He didn''t expect to meet a knowledgeable man at the charity party, but he didn''t know how he saw it as a bright weapon.


    This thing is exquisite in geomantic omen.


    The furnishings of the Yangzhai must not use bright weapons.


    Otherwise, even if the Feng Shui position is well chosen, it will be diluted by the bright ware. It is not a joke to lose money or family life.


    He didn''t want to wade in this muddy water, but he couldn''t stand Zhuge Jian''s persuasion. He received a full commission of 2 million before he agreed to come and participate.


    His idea is very simple. Even if the Ming ware is auctioned, as long as a complementary Feng Shui level is selected at the right time, it can offset the harm brought by the Ming ware. Although it will not bring wealth, at least it will not be like what Shen Feng said. The whole family will go on reporting.


    This kind of bright ware is quite harmful to others. I don''t know where Zhuge Jian found it.


    But Feng Shui has always been mysterious. If something really happens at that time, no one can say it clearly.


    Before master Luo could speak, Zhuge Jian jumped out first.


    "Shen Feng, don''t deceive people here. You think you can convince everyone with your mouth. Master Luo is the authority. If you dare to make trouble, I''ll be rude to you."


    Shen Feng walked calmly to Cai Qiutao.


    "Master Cai, you are a party. What do you say? Do you believe this man, master Luo, who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong, or are you willing to believe me, a wild man?"


    Seeing that Shen Feng was still making trouble, Zhuge Jian was in a hurry and jumped off the stage directly.


    If this matter is bad in your own hands, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The other party spent a full 50 million yuan. There was only one request to ask Master CAI to buy back the statue of the God. Shen Feng, a son of a bitch, must not be destroyed.


    "Master Cai, don''t listen to this nonsense. He is a small department manager. He can''t understand such things as geomantic omen."


    Shen Fengbai glanced at Zhuge Jian and said coldly, "who says the manager can''t understand Kanyu? I happen to know a little more than master Luo. If master Cai doesn''t need it, I''ll treat it as if I didn''t say it. I apologize to master Luo."


    The voice fell, and the whole audience turned their attention to master CAI.


    Master Cai frowned. He looked at master Luo and the statue of Yin. Finally, he locked his eyes on Shen Feng.


    The Cai family had a bad time and had a series of accidents. It''s not that they didn''t find an expert to calculate.


    According to the expert''s tips, we need to find some old town houses, find a master in geomancy and change the Feng Shui pattern of the Cai family, so as to reverse the situation.


    The so-called things in the town house are nothing more than three legged golden toads, golden kirins, bunches and so on. Just this time, the auction from the charity party was the statue of bunches and bunches.


    I had planned to win, but I didn''t expect to kill a stranger on the way.


    After thinking for a moment, master Cai made up his mind and looked at Shen Feng: "prove it to me."


    As soon as the words were spoken, there was an uproar.


    No one expected that master Cai would really believe in an unknown stranger rather than the authority of the southern geomantic world, master Luo.


    Zhuge Jian was furious when he heard this.


    "Master Cai, you''re confused. How can you believe this mouth? Brother, you don''t say a word. If you don''t believe master Luo, you''re beating old Mr. Song Guangling in the face."


    Zhuge stood ruthlessly on the stage, expressionless.


    For a long time, he replied, "Shen Feng, prove it to us. Otherwise, even Zongyuan of Xingzhou group can''t protect you!"


    The atmosphere obviously became tense. All the guests looked at Shen Feng together. Even Lu Yun pinched Shen Feng and sweated.


    Shen Feng nodded, changed a serious expression, and quickly stepped onto the stage.


    He went to the fairy and raised it gently.


    "Mr. Zhuge, Mr. Cai, this thing looks very old. If it is used to Zhenyang house, it is really the best of the best, but the bad thing is that it is a bright weapon. As for how I can see it, it is actually very simple."


    Shen Feng looked at master Luo provocatively.


    "This thing looks like a tiger and a leopard. It has a dragon tail and golden and jade colors. It has a pair of wings on its shoulders, but it can''t be unfolded. Its head tilts up slightly. At first glance, this statue of God is completely consistent, but it''s bad in the corner of its head."


    Shen Feng paused and accentuated his tone.


    "There are horns on the top of the head, which can be divided into single and double. The ancients respected one, so the single horn is used to Zhenyang house. The double horns on the top of the head, one large and one small, are exactly what the ancients used to sacrifice to Zhenyang tomb."


    The voice fell and the whole audience discussed one after another.


    Everyone knew nothing about geomantic omen in Kanyu and could only turn their eyes to master Luo.


    When master Luo heard these words, he burst into a sneer.


    Originally, he thought Shen Feng had some unique skills. Unexpectedly, he made it up. He studied with his master for many years and never heard of such a thing.


    "Shen Feng, it''s over. It''s all up to you to talk nonsense. I''m sorry, I can''t agree. I don''t think any more guests can agree!"


    The guests around nodded and agreed with master Luo.


    "Yes, it''s too childish."


    "Come up with more conclusive evidence!"


    "I think he just came to make trouble on purpose. Don''t be polite to him and kick him out."


    Everyone cursed and blamed Shen Feng.


    Zhuge ruthlessly frowned and replied, "Shen Feng, is there any other evidence?"


    Shen Feng gave a cry and showed a helpless expression.


    "Master Luo, it seems that I have wronged you. You really don''t know what to do. Well, go and invite your master and let him teach you well!"

 Chapter 142

    As soon as Shen Feng said this, the whole audience was boiling. He not only questioned master Luo''s level, but also tried to ask old Mr. Song, who had already washed his hands in a golden basin, out of the mountain.


    Mr. Song is detached and old, so he can''t come to the scene in person.


    Shen Feng clearly wants to cheat.


    Master Luo''s eyes were frozen and his expression was quite ugly.


    "Shen Feng, that''s enough. I''ve endured it again and again. I didn''t expect you to go too far. My master is 85 years old and can''t move easily. What''s your intention to let him come here?"


    Zhuge Jian was also dissatisfied and was eager to drive Shen Feng away.


    "Shen Feng, since you can''t get any concrete evidence, you have to be sorry. Somebody, get him out of here. What''s the matter? I really think I know the art of geomancy."


    At the command, several security guards came quickly.


    Shen Feng was neither hasty nor slow, and gave a hearty laugh.


    "Ask Mr. Song to come over. That''s the simplest way. Since Mr. Luo doesn''t want to, let me invite you. Please wait a moment."


    With that, Shen Feng took the initiative to dial the phone.


    "Grandpa, I remember you said that you and Mr. Song Guangling are close friends. Can you invite him to the peninsula hotel? There''s something for him to identify."


    "I see!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the phone hung up and the whole audience booed.


    Master Luo sneered and disdained for a while. He couldn''t even move his eldest martial brother. It''s just Shen Feng. He can''t be so capable.


    Zhuge Jian even Pooh, his eyes staring to eat people.


    "Brother, I think he''s just making trouble on purpose. Don''t listen to his nonsense. Old Mr. song can''t come. Don''t waste everyone''s time."


    Zhuge ruthlessly frowned slightly and always felt that Shen Feng was not so simple.


    He has worked hard in the mall for many years and is quite accurate at seeing people.


    Zong Yuan said that Shen Feng was only the manager of Xingzhou group, but his tone was quite respectful. I heard that he respected Shen Feng very much.


    The person that Lian Zongyuan should respect must have a big background.


    Make up your mind, Zhuge looks at Shen Feng ruthlessly.


    "I''ll give you a chance. The party is going on as usual. We invite Miss Lu Yun to sing on the stage. Before the end of the party, if old Mr. Song hasn''t come, you must give everyone an explanation!"


    Zhuge ruthlessly opened his mouth, and it was hard for everyone to say anything.


    Soon, Lu Yun sang on the stage at his invitation.


    Her voice was ethereal and her timbre was excellent. As soon as she opened her mouth, she shocked the whole audience. Everyone was intoxicated with her singing and felt the moving melody.


    Not far away, master Luo approached Zhuge Jian.


    "Master Zhuge, who the hell is this man? How can your brother speak for him again and again and drive him away early so that we can finish the matter."


    Zhuge Jian frowned and glared at Shen Feng.


    Although he is the young master of Zhuge family, he has been living in the ruthless shadow of Zhuge since childhood. We must take him as an example.


    Even when you grow up, you still have to work under Zhuge ruthlessly.


    No matter what the company''s business is, it must report to him. Even if you spend hundreds of thousands on a car, you can get the money only with his permission.


    He has had enough of such days. It is rare for someone to come to the door and be willing to pay a high price. He must not fall into Shen Feng''s hands.


    "Master Luo, behind the Xingzhou group is the Shen family in Yanjing. My brother may not want to fall out with the Shen family. As long as your master doesn''t show up, I think he has any excuses."


    Master Luo smiled and patted Zhuge Jian on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, I just contacted the eldest martial brother. He said that master is not feeling well today. He has already gone to bed. He can''t come."


    With these words, they looked at each other with a smile, and their eyes were full of pride.


    The other side.


    Shen Feng is quite calm and doesn''t worry about Mr. Song at all.


    He stood beside Zhuge ruthless and said with a smile, "ZHUGE ruthless, you''re right. Lu Yun''s song is really good, but since you invited her, why hide it."


    Zhuge ruthlessly looked at Lu Yun and replied, "that''s my business, but it''s you. I''m so sure that old Mr. Song will come. If he doesn''t appear, even if you have a relationship with the Shen family in Yanjing, you should give me an explanation."


    Zhuge is ruthless and smart. I can see a clue.


    However, he was still puzzled that there was no such a person in the Shen family in Yanjing.


    Not long after, Lu Yun finished singing two songs, the whole audience applauded, and it was time for the curtain call of the whole party.


    According to the original plan, the auction ended and everyone was happy with the money raised.


    But because of Shen Feng, the whole plan was delayed.


    After waiting so long, Zhuge Jian finally caught the opportunity. In full view of the public, he came to Shen Feng with a provocative look in his eyes.


    "The dog, the cow force pierced it. How can old Mr. Song not even see the shadow."


    Master Luo also came over and said coldly, "I just contacted the eldest martial brother. Master has already gone to bed. I want to see how you end!"


    The two sang together and ate Shen Feng to death.


    Before Shen Feng could reply, there was a clear sound of footsteps outside the hall.


    A man in his forties, pushing a wheelchair, walked slowly to the hall.


    In the wheelchair, there was an old man with half black and half white hair. It was Mr. Song Guangling.


    "It''s Mr. Song, really Mr. Song, and his big apprentice Zhu Changzhi."


    I don''t know who shouted, and the whole audience immediately boiling up.


    Shen Feng did it. He really invited Mr. Song. He just made a phone call. It''s incredible.


    Mr. Song, but he hasn''t appeared in public for a long time.


    Master Luo''s face changed greatly when he saw old Mr. Song.


    He quickly came forward and saluted, "master, why are you here?"


    Mr. Song nodded without much reaction.


    Master Luo stood beside Zhu Changzhi and whispered, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter? You said that master slept and how he came here."


    Zhu Changzhi frowned slightly and replied, "Luo Li, why are you here? After you asked me, master received a call and was eager to come."


    Hearing this, Luo Li was shocked. As expected, Shen Feng was playing tricks.


    Who the hell is he? You can call master in one phone call.


    Vaguely, he felt that something big was going to happen tonight.


    Soon, Zhuge ruthlessly personally greeted him with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Song, welcome, welcome!"


    Song Guangling nodded and replied, "you don''t have to say polite words. Who is Shen Feng? I heard that there is something I want to identify. What is it?"


    Shen fengen gave a cry of gratitude, came forward with it, took the initiative to bow and said, "Mr. Song, I''m Shen Feng. Show me this piece. Your apprentice is going to give it to Zhenyang house."


    Song Guangling took her over and just took a look at her. She suddenly flew into a rage.


    "Luo Li, you are so confused that you even give Mingqi to Zhenyang house, which will kill the owner. However, you can''t blame you. It''s used in Zhenyin house. It''s rare. I haven''t told you about it. You all remember that those with double horns on their heads are usually Mingqi. You can''t bring it to Zhenyang house. It''s easy to lose money and heavy to be bloody."


    The voice fell and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Shen Feng was really right. He really knows the art of geomancy, even far better than Luo Li.


    Luo Li was full of cold sweat at the moment. He was afraid of causing trouble to his upper body and knelt down on the spot.


    "Master, I''m sorry. I''m not good at learning. I almost humiliated the school. Please punish me. I won''t dare to take orders casually in the future."


    Song Guangling shook his head and said, "get up. You can''t blame you for this. Master didn''t teach you well."


    With that, song Guangling looked at Shen Feng again.


    "Shen Feng, you saw there was something wrong with Chen early in the morning. That''s why you found me through Shen Chengzu. You''re very good. What''s your relationship with him?"


    Shen Feng had guessed this question for a long time and replied, "I''m the closing disciple of master Shen. I seldom walk outside, so there are not many people who know me."


    Strictly speaking, Shen Feng is indeed a closed door disciple, with a second sister on it.


    Hearing Shen Feng''s explanation, the whole audience was boiling again.


    It turned out that he was a disciple of the Shen family in Yanjing. No wonder he had such a unique vision.


    Song Guangling said, "well, it''s over. Luo Li, don''t stay here. Go back with us."


    When Luo Li heard this, he got up quickly.


    Zhu Changzhi glared at him and pushed song Guangling away.


    The situation suddenly reversed, and Shen Feng completely gained the upper hand.


    He turned and looked at Zhuge Jian and said in a harsh voice, "ZHUGE Jian, this bright weapon is not an ordinary product. It''s valuable. It can''t be that you came from the people. I think you obviously conspired with others to try to murder master CAI."

 Chapter 143

    Shen Feng''s amazing words stunned the whole audience.


    This is no joke.


    Master CAI has abundant financial resources and amazing strength. He is no less than the Zhuge family. If Zhuge Jian really does such a thing, he is declaring war on the Cai family.


    Once the two families attack each other, the whole Shanhai city will have an earthquake.


    Zhuge Jian panicked when he heard Shen Feng''s accusation.


    He didn''t want to harm old CAI. He just wanted to make a lot of money.


    He would never admit such a thing.


    "Dog, don''t spit out blood here. Master CAI and I have no grievances. Why do you want to hurt him? It''s you who speculated and tried to provoke disputes between our two families. What do you want to do!"


    Zhuge Jian tried to divert everyone''s attention.


    "If I want to start a dispute, I won''t say it. Since you don''t admit it, you can prove your innocence by saying where you bought it."


    Shen Feng''s words were reasonable, and the whole audience whispered.


    Where Zhuge Jian dared to tell the origin, he could only talk about him.


    "What are you? Why should I tell you where I bought it? In short, I didn''t mean to murder master Cai, and I couldn''t do that."


    Zhuge Jian made jokes and tried to muddle through.


    Before Shen Feng could speak, Zhuge ruthlessly suddenly looked at him with suspicion in his eyes.


    "ZHUGE Jian, what''s going on? Where did you buy it?"


    Zhuge Jian''s face changed greatly when he heard this.


    "Brother, how can you help outsiders? What is he? Why should he manage the affairs of our Zhuge family? I have no obligation and don''t need to report to him."


    Zhuge Jian pretended to be calm and changed the subject.


    Zhuge''s ruthless eyes coagulated, and his expression was quite ugly: "why, I have to say it for the second time."


    From small to large, Zhuge Jiantai knew this big brother. Once he said this, he was on the verge of outbreak.


    If he doesn''t admit it now, he will find out later, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Even if he is a brother, he can''t speak English.


    In desperation, Zhuge Jian knelt down on the spot as soon as his legs were soft: "brother, brother, you believe me, I really don''t know what''s going on. A strange woman sold it to me. She said it was valuable and would make a good price."


    Zhuge Jian deliberately hid the matter of giving money and blamed it all on strange women.


    Zhuge thought mercilessly for a moment and stared at him: "I''ll find out. Get out of here."


    It hit him in the face.


    Strange women use the party he organized to try to harm master CAI. Once successful, it will also lead to disputes between the Cai family and the Zhuge family.


    This time, thanks to Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, thank you." Zhuge said ruthlessly.


    Shen Feng waved his hand and looked at Zhuge ruthlessly: "it''s a piece of cake. Although there is no auction deal for this dinner, I am willing to donate 20 million on behalf of Xingzhou group."


    Shen Feng opened his head, and the onlookers also donated money one after another.


    The amount was more or less, and more than 40 million yuan was soon collected.


    Zhuge mercilessly thanked him and looked around: "thank you very much for your donations. Our group will make up the deficiency."


    Zhuge was ruthless and heroic, and the audience applauded again.


    Half an hour later, the party ended smoothly and all the guests left one after another.


    As before, Zhuge Jian stood at the door with Zhao Meimei to see off the guests.


    After a while, they saw Shen Feng coming out with Lu Yun.


    Lu Yun smiled and stopped deliberately when he passed Zhao Meimei.


    "Zhao Meimei, I''m sorry. In fact, I really wanted to invite you to the stage just now, but I haven''t seen you for a long time. We''ll sing together next time we have a chance."


    Zhao Meimei listened in her ear and her liver hurt with anger.


    Lu Yun is nothing. He has been rubbed on the ground by himself. He doesn''t even have a chance to turn over. Today, he is just lucky. He is a typical villain.


    With a cold face, she replied, "no, no!"


    After that, he stopped talking to Lu Yun.


    Lu Yun smiled, and his heart was dark and cool.


    Soon, Maybach drove over.


    Lu Yun deliberately hooked Shen Feng on the bus. Before leaving, he gave Zhao Meimei a provocative look.


    When they walked away, Zhao Meimei stamped her feet fiercely.


    "Husband, look at them. It''s so irritating. You don''t think of a way. I can''t swallow this tone. You have to help me!"


    Zhuge Jian was on fire. When he heard this, he gave him a slap.


    The slap was loud and heavy, which stunned Zhao Meimei.


    "What''s the matter? If you weren''t such a bitch, I wouldn''t offend him today. If those people came to the door, I would be the first to push you out!"


    Zhuge Jian cursed and his anger kept rising.


    Although Zhuge was ruthless and did not investigate his responsibility, those people were not easy to provoke. They had to return the money obediently and explain Shen Feng''s affairs clearly.


    Before long, Maybach stopped downstairs of Xingzhou group.


    Shen Feng and Lu Yun got off the bus. Just as they were about to change Fox and return to Tongcheng, Zongyuan trotted out of the hall in a hurry.


    "Mr. Shen, wait a minute!"


    Shen Feng looked at Zongyuan and asked, "Zong Zong, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Shen, wait a moment. Someone wants to see you. He should be here soon. He said he had something important to discuss with you."


    "What''s up?" Shen Feng was slightly stunned.


    Before Zongyuan could answer, a black Mercedes Benz came slowly.


    An old man got off. It was Cai Qiutao and old man Cai who had just met at the dinner party.


    He looked at Shen Feng and hurriedly welcomed him.


    "Shen Feng, thank you so much for what happened just now. If you hadn''t said it, I would really fall over this time, so I called Zong Zong just to thank you in person."


    Shen Feng smiled: "master Cai, you''re too polite. It''s just a little effort. Since I met you, I have to point it out. However, I want to remind you that although Zhuge Jian doesn''t admit it, I''m sure someone wants to harm you."


    Cai Qiutao nodded and agreed with Shen Feng.


    Because of his family''s affairs, he is determined to win. Looking at the mountain and sea market, as long as it is what he wants, few people can grab it.


    "Shen Feng, that''s why I''m looking for you. Can you please go to my house to have a look? I''m afraid Feng Shui is not very good. As long as you are willing to help me, no matter what happens in the future, the old man will not refuse."


    Cai Qiutao was obviously a little excited when he said these words.


    He originally wanted to invite song Guangling, but he had washed his hands in a golden basin and made it clear that he was unwilling to do it. He just sent his eldest disciple Zhu Changzhi to visit.


    After watching for a long time, Zhu Changzhi did find a problem, but it was far from what experts said before, and it was basically useless.


    This time I met Shen Feng, master Shen''s expert, so I wanted to have a try with him.


    Shen Feng thought for a moment and nodded slightly.


    Cai Qiutao''s strength is not bad. He may be able to make a contribution to the light note in the future.


    "Well, I''ll go with you first."

 Chapter 144

    135 Hailing Road, garden house.


    It is located in the old urban area of Shanhai city. The typical buildings of the Republic of China look very chronological, especially the golden Ao in front of the door. It stands tall and lifelike, and the workmanship is quite fine. It is very valuable at a glance.


    Shen Feng came to jin''ao and suddenly stopped.


    He tapped twice and listened carefully.


    Master Cai looked in his eyes and wondered, "Shen Feng, is there something wrong with Jin Ao?"


    Shen Feng shook his head with a serious expression.


    "Master Cai, jin''ao is also called Dragon turtle, one of the nine sons of dragon. If you use it well, you can make a wide range of money. If you don''t use it well, it will backfire and affect your wealth and health."


    Shen Feng paused and continued: "Jin Ao belongs to the vein of basaltic weapons. In Feng Shui, basaltic weapons are behind, so it can play the role of guarding the house. However, Jin Ao goes the opposite way and pushes it back in front of the main door. It will bring disaster. Who put it?"


    Master Cai''s face sank when he heard this.


    "It''s my youngest son, Cai Hui. He said it''s jin''ao town house, which can resist the invasion of external evils and make Xiao Yun recover as soon as possible."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and stopped talking.


    It is not convenient for him to participate in this kind of family affairs in other people''s homes. It may be that Cai Hui is not knowledgeable, so he mistakenly puts Jin Ao in the front yard.


    "It doesn''t matter. It should be that Mr. Cai doesn''t know very well. Just find someone to move to the backyard tomorrow. Let''s go into the house and have a look."


    Master Cai gave a cry of grace and walked ahead to lead the way.


    Pushing open the door, a nanny in her fifties greeted her.


    "Old man, you''re back at last. Go upstairs and have a look at the second young master..."


    "Ah!!"


    Before the nanny finished speaking, a sad female voice suddenly came upstairs. The people who listened to it were creepy and goose bumps all over their body.


    Master Cai''s face changed greatly and asked, "what''s the matter, Xiaoyun?"


    "It''s the second young master. He brought a traditional Chinese medicine back and said it could cure Xiaoyun''s disease. I asked the second young master to wait for you to come back. He didn''t agree and kicked me out."


    Hearing the nanny''s words, old Cai frowned and hurried upstairs.


    Shen Feng glanced at Lu Yun, and the two followed.


    Soon, master Cai opened the door.


    Cai Hui stood at the head of the bed with a calm face.


    Another man in his fifties, with a silver needle in his hand, was inserting a needle.


    At the head of the bed lay a woman with her hands tied. Her face was pale and her forehead was covered with cold sweat. It was Cai Yun, the granddaughter of master Cai''s son.


    "Cai Hui, what are you doing? How did you tie up Xiaoyun!"


    "Dad, you''re back. Did you buy anything? It''s not that I want to tie Xiaoyun. It''s that she refuses to cooperate. Doctor Li can''t give the needle. I''m forced to do so."


    Cai Hui is in the name of seeing a doctor. It''s hard for master CAI to say anything.


    He stepped forward and saw Cai Yun look haggard. He felt uncomfortable for a while. How could a good granddaughter be so ill.


    "How about it? Does it work?" Master Cai asked.


    "Dad, you''re still short of the last needle. Wait a minute. When Doctor Li finishes the last needle, Xiaoyun can recover her vitality. You can give it to Doctor Li."


    Cai Hui glanced at doctor Li and motioned him to continue the needle.


    Doctor Li narrowed his eyes and clicked on Cai Yun twice to find the acupoint on his chest. Seeing that the last needle was about to go down, Shen Feng shook his eyebrows and grabbed Doctor Li''s arm.


    "Doctor Li, do you want to save people or harm people? If this needle goes on, Miss Cai will shine back. I''m afraid she won''t live for half a day."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Doctor Li suddenly turned around with anger in his eyes.


    "Who are you? You''re talking nonsense here. I''ve been practicing medicine for so many years. I don''t know if I can take this needle!"


    Before Shen Feng could speak, Cai Hui widened his eyes, angrily stepped forward and grabbed his collar: "who the fuck are you? You don''t have the right to talk here. You deliberately interrupt Doctor Li. What the hell do you want to do!"


    Cai Hui is quite rude. He doesn''t have the bearing of a rich childe at all.


    Master Cai quickly took his hand, shook his head and said, "let go of Shen Feng. He is the closing disciple of master Shen of Yanjing Shen family. He is here to help our family watch Feng Shui."


    Hearing what old man Cai said, Cai Hui''s face sank and finally let go.


    "Dad, you can come out to see feng shui so young. You won''t be cheated by him. He knows not only Feng Shui, but also traditional Chinese medicine. It''s fucking awesome!"


    Cai Hui swears and totally despises Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng was not moved, but looked at doctor Li.


    "Doctor Li, I''m also kind to help you. I''m afraid you''ll be used and your reputation will be ruined. I''ll ask you one thing. Do you understand Feng Shui?"


    Doctor Li sneered and replied, "I''m not interested in metaphysics."


    His expression was very contemptuous, and he obviously looked down on Shen Feng.


    "Then I don''t understand." Shen Feng smiles.


    When he entered the door, he noticed Doctor Li.


    Doctor Li pricked a total of eight needles on Cai Yun. The positions of these eight needles are all near his heart. They can not only expand his efforts, but also make people excited.


    If this last needle is inserted in another position, it will not be a big problem, but looking at Dr. Li''s action, it is obvious that it should be inserted at Zigong point, which can be large or small.


    If Cai Yun is healthy, she will only be more energetic than usual. There may be no problem not sleeping for two consecutive days and nights, but Cai Yun''s current situation is different. She is ill and seriously ill.


    At this time, when she plunges into Zigong acupoint and the influence of jin''ao outside the door, Cai Yun will not be able to bear the pressure of hard work, resulting in heart rupture and massive bleeding. The situation will be very critical.


    "Doctor Li, if I''m right, the nine needles you added can''t cure Cai Yun''s disease, but it can dredge her blood and make her energetic."


    When Doctor Li heard this, he was quite stunned. Shen Feng was really right.


    He really can''t cure it. He can only alleviate the symptoms.


    "Yes, since you know, why stop me!"


    Shen Feng shook his head and pointed out the window.


    "Doctor Li, there is a golden Ao at the entrance. From the perspective of Feng Shui, if it is placed in the wrong position, it will cause changes in the atmosphere. You don''t understand it if you say too much. As long as you understand it, it will cause great pressure on Miss Cai''s heart."


    "I ask you, if the ninth needle goes on, what will happen if Miss Cai''s heart pressure suddenly increases? Can you tell me!"


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Doctor Li''s face changed dramatically.


    Although he did not believe in Feng Shui Metaphysics, Shen Feng''s words had to arouse vigilance.


    "If this happens, the heart will rupture and bleed to death."


    The whole audience was shocked when the voice fell.


    Shen Feng is really right!


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Cai Hui said sternly, "Doctor Li, I asked you to come back to see my niece, not to listen to his nonsense. What bullshit Feng Shui is bluffing."


    Doctor Li is very embarrassed. Although he doesn''t believe it, he doesn''t dare to take risks. If there is any human life, his half life wisdom will be destroyed.


    The only way is not to cure.


    He was still thinking about how to refuse, and Shen Feng sneered.


    "Cai Hui, since you don''t believe it, why did you buy jin''ao and why did you let master Cai buy it? I think you obviously killed Cai Yun with a knife and used Doctor Li to kill Cai Yun. Tiger poison doesn''t eat your son. For such a little property, you don''t even let go of your own niece. It''s not as good as animals. Still, someone taught you all this!"


    Shen Feng''s eyes were burning, as if he wanted to see through CAI Hui.

 Chapter 145

    Cai Hui stood aside and was shocked when he heard Shen Feng''s words.


    Half a month ago, the eldest brother was in a car accident and became a vegetable. Cai Yun had another strange disease, and the Cai family was in a mess.


    At that time, a strange woman suddenly came to the company.


    The strange woman taught him the way to place Jin Ao, and Doctor Li also recommended it.


    Originally, as long as God unknowingly used Doctor Li to dispose of Cai Yun, he could dominate the family property. Now he has been exposed by Shen Feng, a son of a bitch.


    Cai Hui frowned and looked at Shen Feng fiercely.


    "Son of a bitch, you don''t spit here. There''s no such thing at all. It''s my own niece. How can I harm her, dad? You won''t believe his nonsense!"


    Although old man Cai is old, he is not confused. Otherwise, it is impossible to rank second in Shanhai city.


    It is said that he knows his son better than his father. When he looks at Cai Hui, his eyes are full of disappointment.


    "You strongly asked to buy jin''ao. Zhu Changzhi came to see it at that time and said there was a small problem. You said you didn''t care about it. I didn''t want to attend the dinner. You persuaded me to buy it. Xiao Yun is your own niece. How can you be cruel to deal with her? You really let me down!"


    Cai Hui was worried when he heard this: "Dad, believe me, I really haven''t done it."


    "Evil animals, dare to argue."


    Master CAI was so angry that he just slapped him in the face.


    The slap was very heavy and quite impolite.


    Cai Hui covered his face and trembled all over.


    From small to large, being beaten is always yourself, and the wrong is always yourself.


    That''s enough. He''s had enough of all this.


    "Dad, you''d rather believe an outsider than me. They''re right. You''re really old. You''re no longer suitable for the leading group."


    Hearing Cai Hui''s words, master Cai''s face changed dramatically.


    "Who are you talking about, and have those people contacted you?"


    Cai Hui snorted coldly and moved to the door.


    "Dad, a man who knows current affairs is a hero. When you are old, you should give up your position. Just because you refuse to nod your head, big brother will be abandoned. You don''t want me to end up with big brother!"


    Obviously, Cai Hui knows everything.


    Seeing that he was about to slip away, Shen Feng took an arrow step and stopped him.


    "If you want to go, have you asked me?"


    Cai Hui usually goes to the gym and has a strong figure.


    He looked at Shen Feng contemptuously and said with a sneer, "ha ha, it''s up to you to go back and eat more food and get fat to stop my way."


    With that, Cai Hui punched Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng smiled and flashed sideways. Lightning struck Cai Hui in the stomach. Before Cai Hui reacted, he swept his legs and tripped him to the ground.


    Cai Hui suffered severe pain and his mouth was broken.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you hit me!"


    Shen fengleng snorted and stepped on Cai Hui''s head.


    "How about beating you? My patience is limited. Tell me all you know. Otherwise, I''ll let you taste my means."


    Shen Feng learns ancient martial arts. There are many torture moves.


    One of them is called three squeaks.


    The so-called "three squeaks" refers to hitting the meridians and acupoints on the opponent''s back with a special technique. The opponent is in pain, but he can''t open his mouth. He can only clench his teeth and make squeaks.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to survive the third time, so it''s called three squeaks.


    He glanced at old CAI and waited for his reply.


    Master Cai hated his son''s failure. He bit his teeth and nodded heavily.


    With the consent of master Cai, Shen Feng squats down and punches into Xinyu point on Cai Hui''s back.


    This fist is as powerful as a beast.


    Cai Hui was hit hard, and there was a sharp pain all over his body, especially the position of his heart, as if he had been discussed by a hammer.


    "Squeak, squeak!"


    Cai Hui clenched his teeth and squeaked.


    "This is the first punch. The bones are still very hard. Below is the second punch. Usually, people who have been hit by the second punch will have a decline in renal function and cause hidden diseases in some aspects."


    With that, Shen Feng burst into a drink.


    Seeing that his fist was about to fall, Cai Hui was terrified. He was still young, but he didn''t want to have some hidden diseases now.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, I said, I all said, it was taught by a strange woman. She is the person in charge of the light note. I hope our Cai family can join the light note. She hit the eldest brother, and she probably caused Xiaoyun''s strange disease!"


    The voice fell, and master Cai''s face changed dramatically.


    It was really a good thing.


    These people were haunted. They clearly refused their request. They made the idea of their eldest son and granddaughter, which almost broke the Cai family and died.


    "Beast, get out of here. I don''t want to see you." Master Cai said angrily.


    Hearing what master Cai said, Shen Feng took the initiative to release Cai Hui.


    Cai Hui struggled to get up with an embarrassed expression on his face. He looked at Shen Feng with resentment and then held the wall to leave.


    When Cai Hui went away, old man Cai showed a tired expression.


    "I''m sorry, my family is unfortunate. I let you see a joke. I have my own way to deal with this matter. Please go back. If you need anything in the future, just speak."


    Master Cai suddenly ordered him to leave.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and didn''t say anything. He left with Lu Yun and Doctor Li.


    When the party came to the door, Doctor Li stopped and looked at Shen Feng: "Shen Feng, thanks to you today, if you hadn''t found Cai Hui''s plot, I wouldn''t be at ease for the rest of my life."


    Shen Feng smiled: "Doctor Li, you are a doctor with benevolence, so you will be used by him."


    "Shen Feng, I owe you a favor today. If you need it in the future, just find me. Then I''ll go first and see you later."


    With that, Doctor Li drove away by himself.


    Lu Yun looked back at the foreign house and frowned: "Shen Feng, master Cai is too much. We helped so much. He didn''t say thank you. He drove us away. How can there be such a person to repay us."


    Shen Feng sighed lightly: "he drove us away, but he had to. He didn''t want us to see him compromise, because there was only one way to save his granddaughter. Well, it doesn''t matter to us. Let''s go back to Tongcheng."


    At the same time, Zhongcheng building.


    At this time, it was close to 10 o''clock, and 90% of the lights in the building had been extinguished, except for the bright lights in the general manager''s office.


    Zhong Li sat at his desk and looked at the photos. He was quite satisfied.


    There are many photos, all of which are the contact between Wu Wen and Lin Fei, as well as the group photo between them and Lin Xuejian. At first glance, they have a lot of relationship.


    The beauty is flawed, without the intimate photos of Lin Fei and Wu Wen.


    "Lin Fei, you didn''t say you''d finish it in three days. It''s going to be the primary tomorrow. You didn''t even see a shadow. It''s really useless."


    Lin Fei sat on the sofa, feeling very depressed.


    Everything was going well. If Gao Wu hadn''t been in the way, he would have succeeded long ago, but he had broken his leg, which could be regarded as revenge.


    "Don''t mention it, it was destroyed by a waste!"


    Zhong Li looked at Lin Shu with disdain.


    "Lin Shu, how''s your preparation?"


    Lin Shu nodded and pointed to Qian Cheng next to him.


    "Reporter Qian and I have discussed it. Tomorrow I will arrange Wu Wen and Dujuan PK. Once Wu Wen wins, reporter Qian will stand up and report the dark side. It''s a live broadcast on the whole network. Lin Xue sees that this time he''s dead."


    The key to the whole process is Qian Cheng.


    Zhong Li nodded and looked at him: "reporter Qian, you did a good job this time. When it''s done, I''ll pay you 10000 more."


    Qian Cheng was disdainful, but he pretended to be happy.


    "Master Zhong, thank you so much. Don''t worry. I won''t let you down tomorrow. I''ll give you a big surprise."


    Qian Cheng didn''t lie. He really had a surprise for Zhong Li.


    Zhong Li didn''t know, so he laughed.


    "OK, reporter Qian, I''m waiting for your surprise!"

 Chapter 146

    Late at night the same day.


    Shen Feng came back with his tired body and crept into the bedroom.


    Pushing the door open, Lin Xue saw that she was not asleep. She still sat at the head of the bed with a dignified expression on her face and looked worried.


    Shen Feng takes off his coat and goes to Lin Xuejian.


    "Wife, what''s the matter? A sad face. Is something wrong?"


    Lin Xue nodded and held Shen Feng''s hand.


    "There was an accident today. You were in Shanhai city. I didn''t tell you. In the afternoon, Wu Wen took her senior brother to rehearse the opening program. As a result, a group of masked people came and broke Gao Wu''s legs. Wu Wen and they are still in the hospital."


    Hearing the news, Shen Feng became nervous.


    "Wife, are you okay? Did they hurt you?"


    "Is that right? At that time, Lin Fei and I were in the company. He locked the door and didn''t let Gao Wu and Wu Wen in, but the other party was very strange. Regardless of others, he chased Gao Wu alone, so he was badly hurt."


    Shen fengen said, but there was no accident.


    Gao Wu is very arrogant. It''s easy to offend people outside. It doesn''t matter if he''s injured, but he''s going to play soon. Without Gao Wu, he''s abstaining in advance.


    "Tomorrow I''ll find out who did it. By the way, how are your preparations for the primary election, or Lin Shu as the host."


    Lin Xue nodded and took out a VIP ticket.


    "This is the front row ticket I left for you. Tomorrow morning, you go to the hospital to pick up Wu Wen and Bai Qi. If Wu Wen is not in good condition, let others attend the opening program."


    Shen Feng collected the ticket and nodded.


    "It''s getting late, wife. Go to bed first and I''ll take a bath."


    With that, Shen Feng took the changed clothes and left the room.


    He walked all the way to the window and glanced at it casually. Soon he found that Shura''s people were standing in the dark, still vigilant.


    Obviously, this matter is far more dangerous than the elder sister said.


    However, with her personality, she will never let herself help. It seems necessary to ask Xu San to help investigate who is looking for her trouble.


    Xu San is a local snake. It should not be difficult for him.


    Early the next morning.


    Lin Xue went to the Xinhua grand theater when she got up together. She made an appointment with Wang Qian and had some things to arrange about billboards.


    Shen Feng drove to the Municipal First People''s hospital.


    He inquired all the way and walked into the ward. Wu Wen was lying at the head of the bed, her eyes black, obviously not enough rest, and her white face was haggard.


    It''s Gao Wu. His legs are tied with plaster. He sleeps more soundly than anyone.


    Bai Qi sees Shen Feng and quickly stands up.


    "Brother Feng, why are you here?"


    "I went out to work yesterday. When I came back, I heard that Gao Wu had an accident. I came here to have a look. Wu Wen doesn''t have to compete. Why don''t you clean up?"


    Maybe the noise was too loud and woke Gao Wu.


    As soon as he saw Shen Feng, he was excited.


    "Shen Feng, you came just in time. You must help me avenge. It was a bastard named Lin Fei who did it. He was always a relative of Fenglin volcano. He told Changwei about it. Otherwise, Changwei couldn''t know where I was."


    Hearing Gao Wu''s explanation, Shen Feng was obviously stunned.


    When did the two clashed.


    "Gao Wu, do you have a conflict with this Lin Fei?"


    Gao Wu bah and said angrily, "of course, that son of a bitch hit my younger martial sister. I can let him do it. He beat him in the bathroom. He must have found that I did it, so he hooked up with Chang Wei."


    After a long time, it turned out that Gao Wu sneaked in first.


    Unfortunately, I missed this good thing of dog biting.


    Shen Feng was amused, but he was serious on his face. He patted Gao Wu on the shoulder: "take good care of your injury. It''s getting late. I''ll take Wu Wen and Bai Qi to the game first and clean them up later."


    Gao Wu believed it and nodded again and again.


    "Brother Feng, I depend on you. Go there quickly. Don''t worry about me. I''ll call a nurse if I have something to do. I''ll watch the live broadcast later."


    Shen Feng nodded and left with Wu Wen and Bai Qi.


    They sat in the car and couldn''t stop yawning.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and said softly, "Wu Wen, if you''re not in good shape, don''t participate in the opening performance, so as not to affect the follow-up competition."


    Wu Wen shook her head and didn''t want to miss the opportunity.


    She thought last night that Gao Wu''s part could be replaced by white. Although his movements were a little clumsy, at least he was practicing martial arts.


    He just needs to be a stake and cooperate with himself.


    "No problem, brother Feng, I can."


    Seeing Wu Wen''s eager expression, Shen Feng nodded and drove all the way towards the Xinhua Grand Theater.


    Soon, the party arrived at their destination.


    Huge banners were pulled around the periphery of the Grand Theater, which attracted considerable attention.


    Tongcheng''s first young and beautiful girl talent show, sponsored by Fenglin volcano entertainment company.


    One after another, the audience kept coming in, which was quite lively.


    Shen Feng stopped the car and took them into the theater.


    As soon as I got to the door, a man and a woman came from the side. It was Yang Yijun and Du Juan.


    They saw Wu Wen''s picture and recognized her at a glance.


    Especially the cuckoo, whose eyes were full of disdain, took the initiative to walk over.


    "Oh, who should I be? It''s Wu Wen who used to go through the back door. Why are you so haggard? You went as a thief last night. I''m ashamed to compete with you like you."


    Wu Wen''s expression was quite unhappy when she heard this.


    But strictly speaking, she did go through the back door, which can''t be refuted.


    Before Wu Wen could speak, Shen Feng smiled and looked at Du Juan: "how can you have the face to say something about others? You didn''t go through the back door or rely on the rich man next to you."


    When the cuckoo heard this, his face was red, and he took Yang Yijun''s arm.


    "Mr. Yang, listen to what he said. It''s really ugly. People are promoted by their ability. It doesn''t matter at all."


    Yang Yijun snorted coldly and looked at Shen Feng.


    "Who the fuck are you? Keep your mouth clean. If there is no evidence, don''t chatter here, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Then you said Wu Wen went through the back door. Do you have evidence again?" Shen Feng countered.


    Yang Yijun mixed for so long and was bullied for the first time. He suddenly became angry and lost his temper: "what the fuck do you say? Do you know who I am? Believe me or not, Wu Wen won''t want to mix in this circle in the future."


    Shen Feng smiled and interrupted, "sorry, you really don''t have such a big face. A good dog doesn''t stand in the way. We''re going in now."


    With that, Shen Feng took Wu Wen and Bai Qi in and didn''t give any face.


    The cuckoo looked at their backs and trembled with anger.


    "Mr. Yang, look at them. What''s too much."


    Yang Yijun was also angry and squeezed his right hand into a fist.


    "Let them be proud, cuckoo. Go and prepare first. I''ll find a friend on the road to help. When the game is over, I''ll let him know the end of cheap mouth."


    After giving orders to Du Juan, Yang Yijun went to the corner to make a phone call.


    When he came to Tongcheng last year, he had dinner with Kui ye in the south of the city. At that time, Kui Ye introduced a man to himself, Xu San.


    He also said that no matter what difficulties you have in the future, just look for Xu San.


    Soon, the phone was connected.


    "Hey, third brother, do you remember me, Yang Yijun of the media, I had dinner with you and Lord Kui last year. I want to trouble you for a little thing."


    "Sorry, I don''t talk to Lord Kui anymore. Go find someone else!"


    "Third brother, third brother, I''m not familiar with my life and don''t recognize it. Just help me and deal with one person. His name is Shen Feng. Now he''s in the Xinhua Grand Theater. After it''s done, I''ll be grateful!"


    There was a moment of silence on the phone, and Xu San''s voice came again.


    "Mr. Yang, you''re really looking for the right person!"

 Chapter 147

    Backstage of the theater.


    Lin Xue sees that she is anxious to help Wu Wen and Bai Qi make up. She is worried about whether she can complete the task only by relying on Bai Qi, a fat man who has lost Gao Wu.


    "Wu Wen, are you sure? If not, we still have options to start today''s group PK competition directly."


    Wu Wen glanced at him, saw his positive expression on his face, nodded and said, "don''t worry, President Lin. since you trust me so much, we won''t let you down. I discussed with senior brother Bai yesterday. There is an alternative plan."


    Bai Qien gave a cry and looked at Lin Xue: "Mr. Lin, don''t worry, I can."


    Lin Xuejian saw that they had a plan in mind and stopped talking.


    Soon, Lin Shu''s voice came from the front desk.


    "Welcome to the scene and watch today''s competition. Next, let''s invite our judges and teachers today. First, Miss Lu Yun, vice president of Fenglin volcano company!"


    There was a warm applause outside, which showed Lu Yun''s popularity.


    Seeing the sound, Lin Xue patted Wu Wen and signaled her to be ready. Then she hurried to the front desk.


    As soon as she left her front foot, a cuckoo came running not far away.


    "Ha ha, with your woodlouse, you can still start the first show, and dare to say that you did not go through the back door, like you level, even the first round can not get through."


    Du Juan is annoyed that Wu Wen has taken her place, and her tone is quite dissatisfied.


    "Next, let''s welcome Wu Wen and Bai Qi to bring us the opening martial arts performance."


    Just then, Wu Wen''s name was called out in the front court.


    Wu Wen glanced at the cuckoo and took Bai Qi to the front desk.


    When they came to the stage and saw so many people under the stage, they were obviously a little restrained. It was the first time for them to perform in front of so many people.


    Lu Yun saw them and said with a smile, "guys, you can start now."


    Wu Wen nodded and took a white look.


    Bai Qi took a fierce breath, walked to the middle, took a firm horse step, and stood still.


    Wu Wen somersaulted several times in a row and fell in front of Bai Qi. Without saying a word, she slapped his fat body.


    The strength of this palm was not small. Bai Qi shook slightly twice, as stable as Mount Tai.


    Soon, Wu Wen continued to move with gorgeous and elegant movements, just like demonstrating martial arts routines, and constantly hit Bai Qi.


    Although Bai Qi also fought back, he moved slowly and couldn''t hit Wu Wen at all.


    When the audience saw this scene, they shouted one after another.


    The crowd understood that they were actually fighting and performing authentic martial arts.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth.


    It''s really difficult for them. After thinking about it all night, they came up with such a way, but this is also the best way. After all, they can fight from scratch, but the martial arts movement is ugly.


    Not long ago, Wu Wen took advantage of her white shoulders and soared into the air to use her must kill skills.


    Turn 180 degrees in the air and kick at the back of the white neck.


    Bai Qi was hit hard, shook twice and fell heavily to the ground. It can be seen that Wu Wen''s foot is still very powerful.


    Seeing this scene, the audience screamed and screamed.


    They came to see the draft competition. Unexpectedly, there was a hot girl martial arts show at the beginning. They immediately felt the value of 100 tickets.


    Wu Wen was very happy to see the cheers under the stage, but she was also worried. After all, she really did her best just now.


    She glanced at it secretly, smiled with a white face and gave a thumbs up secretly, which was reassuring.


    Soon, the two ended and the official draft competition opened.


    According to today''s rules, twelve contestants are divided into six groups, one-on-one PK. The judges score according to the performance of both sides, and finally select six contestants to advance to the next round.


    As a host, Lin Shu is quite professional.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, next, as my representative, I will draw out the battle list of today''s PK competition. Here are the first group of players today."


    Lin Shu took the lottery box in his hand and soon felt out two number balls from it.


    "No. 1 Wang Hui, No. 5 Liu Lili."


    On the judge''s bench, Lu Yun looked at Lin Shu and came to Lin Xue''s ear: "President Lin, you told her, don''t put cuckoo and Wu Wen together before the final."


    Lin Xue nodded and whispered, "I told Lin Shu that there should be no mistakes. I''m still very relieved when Lin Shu works."


    Lu Yun nodded slightly, stopped talking and looked at Lin Shu again.


    Soon, Lin Shu continued to touch a number ball.


    "The fifth group player, No. 12 cuckoo, next, let''s see who her opponent is!"


    Lin Shu shook up and down for several times, reached into the number box again and took out a number ball.


    "Contestant No. 10, Wu Wen!"


    The voice fell and the audience shouted.


    Due to the opening performance, people have high expectations for Wu Wen and hope to see her performance.


    Lin Shu pretended to be okay and continued to announce his opponent in the next game, but Lu Yun''s face collapsed when he heard the result.


    What''s the matter with Lin Shu? I told her not to make mistakes. I didn''t expect to put the two together in the first scene. How can I explain.


    Cuckoo can''t lose, otherwise Yang Yijun will break the contract first.


    If Du Juan wins, Wu Wen loses. Shen Feng brought him personally and let her lose, that is to hit Shen Feng''s face.


    Lu Yun was quite embarrassed and came to Lin Xue''s ear: "President Lin, is your cousin intentional? It will make us very passive."


    Lin Xue frowned and said, "I don''t know. She''s coming."


    The two were talking. Lin Shu ran all the way and pretended to be embarrassed: "sorry, Xuejian, Lu Yun, I shook my hand and made a mistake. Why don''t I smoke again?"


    Are you kidding? This is a live broadcast. How can you smoke again.


    Lu Yun was quite dissatisfied and whispered, "Lin Shu, you did it on purpose. You know that both of them are very important to us. You deliberately brought them together."


    Lin Shu''s face sank and replied, "Lu Yun, what do you mean? I deliberately made a mistake. It''s good for me. My hands are shaking. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it."


    The game continued. Seeing that they were going to quarrel, Lin Xuejian waved his hand.


    "All right, don''t say anything. That''s it. Lin Shu, you go and help yourself. Lu Yun and I will solve other things."


    Lin shuleng snorted, glanced at Lu Yun and left slowly.


    Lu Yun saw in his eyes that his liver hurt.


    "President Lin, you are just too soft hearted. I said earlier that you can''t give it to her to preside over. I don''t know what Yin moves are behind you."


    Lin Xuejian shook his head: "forget it, it''s already like this. We can only choose the best. We will choose who has good performance and high voice."


    They were still talking. Lu Yun''s cell phone rang. Yang Yijun called.


    Lu Yun frowned slightly and pressed the answer button.


    "President Yang, what''s the matter? I''m playing."


    "Lu Yun, I just heard cuckoo and Wu Wen PK. You know what to do. You also know my strength. Tens of millions of viewers across the country are watching through my platform."


    Although Yang Yijun didn''t say anything, his meaning was very clear.


    Lu Yun was quite embarrassed. He gritted his teeth and whispered back: "don''t worry, President Yang, we will choose the best. Miss cuckoo is strong."


    Lu Yun''s ambiguous tone made Yang Yijun quite dissatisfied.


    "Better so!"


    Put down the phone, Yang Yijun looked unhappy.


    As long as Lu Yun and Lin Xue see that they dare to choose Wu Wen, he will immediately interrupt all webcast, so that the draft will become a farce and no one will pay attention to it.


    With a calm face, he walked to the door of the theater as if he were waiting for someone.


    In less than three minutes, a Volkswagen stopped.


    A man came down from the car. It was Xu San, followed by three strong men.


    Yang Yijun saw Xu San and hurried over.


    "Third brother, you''re here at last."


    "Mr. Yang, you''re welcome. As for the people, are they still inside?"


    Yang Yijun nodded and grabbed Xu San.


    "Third brother, people are still inside. Don''t worry. Let''s go to the game first. I''ve made my position. It''s three rows behind the bastard. He can''t run away."

 Chapter 148

    On the stage, the first PK game has begun.


    Contestants show themselves heartily and strive to achieve good results in the competition.


    Yang Yijun took Xu San into the field and sat in the fourth row. He pointed to the man in front and said sternly, "third brother, it''s him. There''s no background."


    Xu San glanced at it and felt funny.


    He hooked Yang Yijun: "Mr. Yang, you have a fucking vision. Take the initiative to find me. Don''t worry. I promise to do it properly for you."


    "Then trouble the third brother. After it''s done, I won''t treat you and your brothers badly. You said you didn''t talk to Lord Kui. What''s the matter?"


    Xu San smiled: "Zhang Kui''s time has passed. He is timid and dare not make his career bigger, so I followed a person again. He is the one who does great things."


    Hearing Xu San''s words, Yang Yijun''s eyes were full of joy.


    As early as last year, he had found that Zhang Kui was an old-fashioned man and was unwilling to expand his career. It was a good thing for Xu San to go out independently.


    "Third brother, I''m the host tonight. You must introduce me."


    Xu San laughed and nodded: "sure, sure."


    Soon, the first four groups ended.


    Lin Shu took the microphone and looked around.


    "Next, to the fifth group that everyone pays most attention to, Dujuan PK Wuwen, first of all, we invite Miss Dujuan. She brings a song that is more difficult and more love."


    Cuckoo heard the sound, wearing a long red dress, slowly walked up to the front desk.


    She chose a difficult Cantonese song. With the sound of music, she took the microphone and sang ecstatically.


    Strictly speaking, the singing is not bad, but it''s not good.


    At the climax of singing, Cantonese became Putonghua, which attracted a burst of laughter.


    Five minutes passed and the cuckoo performance ended.


    The audience had little emotional fluctuation, only scattered applause.


    When the cuckoo curtain call came to an end, Lin Shu shouted again: "next, please welcome contestant No. 10, Wu Wen. She brought a song and dance performance. The sword is like a dream!"


    With the sound of familiar music, Wu Wen dressed vigorously, holding a long sword in her hand, rolled several times in a row and landed steadily on the stage.


    It has to be said that her appearance has injected new blood into the conventional draft.


    "My sword, where to go, love and hate, love is difficult."


    Wu Wen sang the lyrics while dancing her sword.


    Although there are many defects, it is not easy for a newcomer to sing completely under such high-intensity actions.


    Soon, there was thunderous applause.


    "Niu Bi, although he sings in general, his shortcomings do not hide his shortcomings. It''s much better than the one just now."


    "Wu Wen, come on, we support you!"


    "Be confident, you can!"


    The spontaneous support of the audience gave Wu Wen confidence, but the cuckoo behind the stage was unhappy, and her eyes were full of jealousy.


    A back door loser sang much better than her, applauded very little, but applauded constantly when it was her turn.


    Why is she!


    The more she thinks about it, the more unwilling she is. Fortunately, she still has Yang Yijun as the backstage. No matter how well Wu Wen performs, she will be brushed down.


    Soon, Wu Wen''s performance ended and bowed to the curtain.


    The audience stood up and watched her leave.


    Lin Shu returned to the stage and looked at Lu Yun and Lin Xue not far away: "two judges, now you can score Du Juan and Wu Wen."


    How to score is a difficult problem.


    Lu Yun frowned slightly and looked at Lin Xuejian: "Xuejian, what should I do? If Wu Wen is promoted, President Yang will definitely end the cooperation and the subsequent online publicity will be cancelled."


    Lin Xuejian smiled: "scoring according to strength, without Yang Yijun, we can find new partners. Moreover, the eyes of the masses are bright."


    Understand Lin Xuejian''s words, Lu Yun is not tangled.


    They gave good points and handed the list to Lin Shu.


    Seeing the final result, Lin Shu was happy.


    She returned to the center of the stage and said with a smile: "dear audience, let''s wait a long time. The final result has come out. Cuckoo has 70 points, Wu Wen has 85 points, and Wu Wen is promoted."


    Hearing this result, the whole audience was boiling and happy for Wu Wen.


    Just then, a man in the front row suddenly stood up.


    He trotted all the way, turned directly onto the stage and grabbed the microphone in Lin Shu''s hand.


    "Everyone be quiet. My name is Qian Cheng. I have something to say!"


    When Lin Xue saw someone making trouble, she was startled and quickly signaled the security personnel to go over.


    However, before the security personnel approached, they were stopped by Lin Shu.


    "Wait a minute, he seems to have something to say. Let him finish."


    In full view of the public, Qian Cheng took the microphone and suddenly pointed to Lin Xuejian and others: "I''m a free reporter. I want to expose the dark side of the draft!"


    Lin Shuxin knew his belly was clear, but he still pretended to be confused and said, "Sir, what do you want to say? You should be responsible for your behavior."


    Qian Cheng nodded and shouted, "I have evidence to prove that there is a black curtain. Wu Wen, contestant No. 10, was selected for promotion because she said hello. Recently, I have been tracking and secretly shooting, and made a short film. There is a projection here, which can be shown to you!"


    "OK, give me the short film and I''ll play it now."


    Qian Cheng nodded and took out the USB flash drive.


    Lin Shu took the USB flash drive, didn''t even call, and walked back to the backstage without looking back.


    The scene came so quickly that the whole audience was in an uproar.


    "No, Wu Wen''s strength is good. She even has to go through the back door."


    "Her martial arts are good, but her singing is average. There may be a black curtain."


    "Wait for the evidence. If this is true, Wu Wen is ruined."


    People are all talking and waiting for the short film.


    Lu Yun sat on the judges'' bench, his eyes full of anxiety.


    "Seeing snow, I knew there must be no good. You haven''t seen it yet. Lin Shu is clearly with that reporter. He cooperates too skillfully. Let''s go and have a look."


    Seeing the same anxiety, Lin Xue nodded, and they hurried to the backstage.


    When he arrived backstage, Lin Shu had contacted the staff. The other party was copying the video into the computer and adjusting the projection on the stage.


    Seeing that it was about to be played, Lu Yun was anxious: "Lin Shu, what''s going on? You don''t ask such a person of unknown origin clearly, so you ran over on your own. First show us the short film, and then let it out."


    Lin Shu smiled: "what is the unknown origin? People say it''s a reporter. Sorry, it''s related to the reputation of the company. You can''t mess around. If you want to see it, you can watch it with all the audience present."


    With that, Lin Shu pressed the play button.


    Lin Xue saw that although she was anxious, she had no choice but to watch together. In fact, she was also very curious about what evidence it was.


    Soon, the video began to play.


    At first, there were some messy lenses. After about 30 seconds, the lens gradually stabilized, began to zoom in, and finally aimed at the window of a hotel.


    The light in the room was dark at the beginning, but it didn''t take long for the light in the room to come on.


    A man and a woman appeared in the camera. They hugged each other. It was Zhong Li, the young master of Zhongcheng group, and a female manager of its branch.


    When Lin Shu saw this, he was in a cold sweat.


    Turn it off before the short film is finished.


    What the hell''s going on? How did the clock leave? It''s over. It''s live on the whole network. Everyone saw it.


    In less than a minute, the phone rang. It was Zhong Li.


    Lin Shu was trembling and pressed the answer button.


    "Sleeping trough, Lin Shu, are you fucking crazy? What did you put? I understand. You fucking pit me, right? Remember it and see how I deal with you!"


    Hanging up the phone, Lin Shu''s face was gray and he collapsed to the ground.


    Lin Xue saw it in her eyes. Although she didn''t know what was going on, she also saw that there seemed to be a mistake between Lin Shu and the other party. She was relieved at last.


    However, such a delay has completely ruined the draft.


    Lin Xue stared at Lin Shu and motioned Lu Yun to stay and return to the stage.


    At this time, Qian Cheng had long disappeared and the audience was in a mess.


    Lin Xuejian picked up the microphone and looked around.


    "Dear audience, I''m sorry, there has been a bit of an emergency. Today''s game is over. We''ll hold the rest of the game another day. As for the ticket fee, we''ll refund it to you. Thank you for your support and understanding."


    Hearing this, the audience booed and left one after another, quite dissatisfied.


    When the audience is almost gone, Shen Feng stands up and is ready to go backstage to see the situation.


    Before he left, a figure stopped him. It was Yang Yijun.


    Rhododendron lost the election. Now he is full of fire. He is worried that he can''t find a place to vent.


    "Stop! I''ll let you go!"

 Chapter 149

    Yang Yijun, backed by Xu San, spoke very strongly.


    He''s very upset now. He''s settled on Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng was quite surprised. How did Yang Yijun and Xu San get together.


    "And brought someone. What do you want to do?" Shen Feng said sternly.


    Yang Yijun sneered, his eyes full of disdain.


    "What do I want to do? You didn''t pull just now. Why, now you''re counseling. Let me introduce you to the famous Xu San. You''ve been in Tongcheng for so long. You should have heard of his name."


    Shen Feng Oh, nodded and said, "I''ve heard of it, so what!"


    "Not much. I just want to tell you that Xu San is my brother. He was very unhappy when he heard that you scolded me just now. He wants to tell you something."


    Yang Yijun patted Xu San, his eyes full of pride.


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at Xu San: "Xu San, when did you become a brother with such a fool? Your eyes are too bad."


    Xu San shared his hands, quite helpless.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I don''t have such a stupid brother. The purpose of my coming here is to look at him for fear that he will run away."


    With that, Xu Sanyi pressed Yang Yijun.


    "Mr. Yang, you don''t want to know my new boss, and you don''t have to treat so much trouble. I can introduce my boss to you now."


    Hearing Xu San''s words, Yang Yijun''s face changed dramatically.


    Do you mean


    Xu San smiled, saluted and said, "brother Feng, this fool sent him to the door. You say how to deal with him."


    Sure enough, Shen Feng is Xu San''s boss.


    Yang Yijun was terrified. As soon as his legs were soft, the whole man knelt down.


    Xu San''s means are vicious and quite cruel.


    It''s no joke that he fell into their hands. No wonder Xu San always said he was looking for the right person and that he was looking for the right fucking person.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yijun slapped himself in the face.


    "Brother Feng, third brother, I''m sorry. I''m blind. I''m blind. Please forgive me. I promise I don''t dare to mess around."


    This is Tongcheng. I don''t have my own brothers.


    Yang Yijun can only admit his bad luck, kowtow and admit his mistakes, and his attitude is quite sincere.


    Shen Feng snorted coldly and patted Yang Yijun on the head.


    "President Yang, to tell you the truth, I''m Lin Xuejian''s husband. I''ve seen the competition just now. Wu Wen defeated Du Juan by strength. If you retaliate against Lin Xuejian and cancel all cooperation, you will regret it."


    Yang Yijun shook his head and said, "no, brother Feng, don''t worry, I''m a businessman. I''ll continue to cooperate with President Lin."


    "Remember what you said, Xu San, let''s go backstage!"


    Soon, Shen Feng left with Xu San and others.


    When Shen Feng went away, Yang Yijun stood up and took a long breath.


    It was really dangerous just now. If I hadn''t knelt fast, I would have to get a fist. At least I would have broken my head and blood, and at worst I would have broken my muscles and bones.


    This time it was fucking unlucky to hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Yang Yijun was still annoyed. In the distance, a man came in a hurry. It was cuckoo.


    "President Yang, why are you here? People have been looking for you for a long time. I don''t care. How can they choose Wu Wen and eliminate me? You put pressure on them, or stop cooperation."


    The cuckoo was very angry and unhappy.


    But as soon as the voice fell, Yang Yijun slapped him in the face.


    "Smelly 38, you talk a lot. What are you? If you say stop, stop. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be so ashamed. If you dare to talk nonsense, get out of here!"


    The more Yang Yijun thought about it, the more angry he became. He shook his hand and slapped again.


    Cuckoo covered her face and was completely stunned. She didn''t know the situation, but she didn''t dare to ask more for fear that she would be driven away by Yang Yijun.


    Backstage.


    Lin Shu sat in a chair with a bitter face, feeling quite depressed.


    Lin Xuejian stood aside with a serious expression: "Lin Shu, what''s the matter? Lu Yun and I trust you so much. That''s how you repay us."


    Lu Yun was even more angry, so he had to beat people.


    "Lin Shu, do you know how much effort we put into this competition? What do you want to do? Don''t sit around and answer us."


    They repeatedly asked, but Lin shuleng didn''t say a word.


    Wu Wen and Bai Qi stood aside, unable to catch up, and could only wait and see their change.


    Seeing the atmosphere getting more and more tense, several figures came in, and Shen Feng was the leader.


    He looked at Lin Shu with a faint smile on his lips.


    "What she wants to do, of course, is to slander Wu Wen and plant Xuejian to engage in insider trading. The reporter named Qian Cheng invited her to cooperate in the acting. Unfortunately, I caught him the night reporter Qian photographed Wu Wen and Lin Fei!"


    Wu Wen heard this and suddenly realized it.


    What you like about yourself and what you want to package and cultivate is to take photos. Lin Fei is a liar who wants to take advantage of himself.


    Fortunately, brother Feng found it early and stole the dragon to the Phoenix, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    She looked at Lin Shu and Pooh, "Stinky and shameless, you deserve to be punished by brother Feng!"


    Perhaps stimulated by Wu Wen, Lin Shu suddenly stood up, rushed all the way to Shen Feng, grabbed his collar, and looked quite angry.


    "Shen Feng, you''re playing tricks. Do you know you''ve hurt me? Master Zhong called me. He said he was going to kill me. You''ve ruined the Tang family. Now master Zhong misunderstood me. I don''t live anymore. I''ll fight with you!"


    With that, Lin Shu raised his fist.


    Before she started, Xu San''s face sank. He took a step forward, grabbed her arm, threw it hard, and directly pushed Lin Shu to the ground without pity.


    "Bitch, if brother Feng doesn''t hit you, it doesn''t mean I won''t do it. If you dare to do it again, I''ll clean you up before Zhong Li does it."


    When Lin Shu saw Xu San and saw his fierce face, he suddenly lost his mind. Let alone fight back, he didn''t even dare to fart.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were full of disdain.


    "You are to blame for all this. I finally warn you and Lin Fei. If you dare to use your brains, don''t blame me. You''re welcome. Lin''s group is like a mole ant in my eyes. I want to eat him. It''s a word. If you understand, get out of here and don''t appear in front of me in the future."


    Hearing this, Lin Shu quickly got up from the ground and left sadly.


    When Lin Shu walked away, Shen Feng looked at Lin Xue and sighed.


    "Wife, this kind of relative is an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. Don''t cooperate with anyone in the Lin family in the future. Go back to the company first. I have something to say with my third brother."


    Lin Xue nodded and left with Lu Yun and others.


    A moment later, Shen Feng called Xu San over.


    "Third brother, these brothers in the back are the people you found."


    Xu San nodded: "brother Feng, you''re right. This recruitment is very smooth. In order to avoid alerting other forces, I only recruited 30 elites."


    Shen fengen gave a cry of praise in his heart. Xu San''s work is beautiful. It''s much easier to have such people to help him.


    "Third brother, I wanted to come to you after the game. Now that you have come, I have a private matter to ask you for help."


    "Brother Feng, you''re too polite. Just tell me if you have anything to do. I don''t hesitate."


    "Well, my eldest sister Shen Hanshuang lives in my house recently. Listening to her tone, she seems to have something wrong. Someone wants to trouble her. Can you help me find out who is so bold and dares to make her idea?"

 Chapter 150

    An hour later, Fenglin volcano company meeting room.


    Lin Xuejian looked at the people around her, especially Wu Wen. She felt a little guilty. A good draft competition became a joke because of the internal struggle of the family.


    If Shen Feng hadn''t discovered it in time, the consequences would be unimaginable. It would destroy not only the company, but also Wu Wen''s future.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xuejian looked at Wu Wen: "I''m sorry, Wu Wen, you''ve been wronged."


    Wu Wen was startled and waved her hand again and again.


    "Mr. Lin, you are too polite. You are not wronged at all. You are willing to believe me and let me perform on the stage. I thank you for being too late. I didn''t expect that brother Feng was your husband, so Dujuan was right. I really went through the back door."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he laughed and said, "Wu Wen, I''m just afraid you have this idea, so I didn''t tell you in advance. I just gave you a chance to show yourself again. What you can promote depends on your own strength."


    Lu Yun nodded and said, "yes, according to the information I just checked on the Internet, the evaluation of you on the Internet is quite high. They all agree that you are stigmatized. Unfortunately, President Yang is there. I''m afraid the cooperation will end later."


    From Lu Yun''s tone, she is still very sorry. After all, Yang Yijun is not very good, but her strength is still very strong.


    Shen Feng smiled: "Yang is always a person who knows the choice. Just a cuckoo is not enough to control his ideas. If he really cancels the cooperation, I will make him regret."


    Shen Feng''s words are amazing, but he does have such strength.


    Although extraordinary media is the leading large company in the province, looking at the whole country, that is, a drop in the ocean, it can''t afford too much waves at all.


    There are many ways to deal with it.


    The meeting was still going on, and Bao Jun trotted in.


    He looked at Wu Wen awkwardly and said, "President Lin, there are guests. President Yang has brought his little model."


    Lin Xuejian was quite surprised. He didn''t expect Yang Yijun to come so soon.


    "OK, let him in."


    Bao Jun nodded and trotted out again.


    Soon, Yang Yijun came in with the cuckoo.


    "Mr. Lin, brother Feng, I''m sorry to bother you again. I admit that cuckoo is really not as good as Wu Wen, and it''s not wrong to lose, but she has been with me for so long. Do you think she can stay in your company and cultivate it as a reserve force? As for cooperation, you don''t have to worry. Everything is still the same. I will cooperate with other companies to increase your popularity."


    When Yang Yijun said these words, his attitude was quite sincere and his attitude was very low.


    Shen Feng can let Xu San follow willingly. There must be something special about him. He wants to gamble by blocking everything on him.


    "Cuckoo, what are you doing?" Yang Yijun shouted.


    Maybe after being cleaned up, the cuckoo is obviously much more honest.


    She came forward and bowed to sweep away her arrogant attitude.


    "Mr. Lin and Mr. Lu, before, I had a bad attitude and didn''t recognize myself. I apologize to you. I hope I can study hard with you and strive to improve myself in the future."


    The ending was unexpected to Lin Xue. She hadn''t considered the situation and didn''t know how to reply. Instead, Lu Yun nodded and agreed.


    "OK, welcome. Miss cuckoo has a good foundation. I will teach her myself for a period of time. I believe she will be reborn and take a new look."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu. I will work hard." Said the cuckoo.


    After finalizing the cooperation, Yang Yijun left first with cuckoo.


    When they walked away, Lin Xuejian was relieved.


    "Well, it''s all right. For the rest of the competition, we''ll hold a meeting and study it later. Now let''s talk about some private affairs. My mother''s hotel will open tomorrow. Lu Yun and Wu Wen, I invite you to attend the opening ceremony. You can bring friends to join the fun, all free."


    Wu Wen nodded.


    "Well, Mr. Lin, you''re welcome. I''ll bring martial arts martial brothers to join us tomorrow. You have to leave three tables for us."


    Wu Wen is really not polite. There are three when she opens her mouth.


    Lin Xue nodded: "no problem. The new store is opened. The picture is lively. If there are no other things, that''s all for today''s meeting."


    At the same time, Zhongcheng group, general manager''s office.


    Zhong Li was so angry that he smashed everything he could in the office. Wu Yong stood aside and didn''t know how to comfort him.


    This scene was really too dramatic. It was clearly used to deal with Lin Xuejian, but finally it became a reality show of Zhong Li and the female manager.


    The other party has a family. Now I''m afraid it''s noisy.


    "Master Zhong, the people of the Lin family are rubbish and can''t be relied on at all. No wonder they were eaten by the son of a bitch Shen Feng. We have to find another way."


    Zhong Li nodded and suddenly glanced at Wu Yong''s legs.


    "How are you now? Did the famous doctor of Cherry Blossom country introduce you a few days ago come up with any reliable treatment plan?"


    When it comes to treatment, Wu Yong gets angry.


    Although the famous doctor of Cherry Blossom country is powerful, he can''t fully recover his function. He even suggested that he replace the donkey''s organs, which is particularly easy to use.


    What''s the fucking name? People change animals. It''s still people.


    They were talking when there was a knock outside the door.


    Lin Fei and Lin Shu came in trembling.


    Lin Fei, in particular, knelt down as soon as he entered the door.


    "Master Zhong, no matter what happened to me, I don''t know anything. When I saw the live broadcast, I was stunned. It was all Lin Shu''s fault."


    Lin Fei betrayed Lin Shu as soon as he entered the door, regardless of his brother and sister''s feelings.


    Lin Shu saw in his eyes that his liver hurt.


    Lin Fei didn''t say that when he came here just now. He also said that he would take good care of himself, share difficulties and won''t let himself be punished alone.


    What shit cousin is a scum.


    At this point, Lin Shu had no choice but to go forward.


    "Master Zhong..."


    Before he finished, Zhong Li shook his hand and slapped him.


    "Bitch, what you did, you can''t look at the content first. Now everyone knows that my phone was blown up, and my father was furious. Let me avoid the limelight."


    Lin Shu covered his mouth and looked wronged.


    "Master Zhong, time was tight at that time. Lin Xuejian and Lu Yun were present. If they read the content first, they certainly wouldn''t agree to play it. I didn''t expect that reporter Qian would harm us. He gave me the USB drive."


    Zhong Li looked at Wu Yong with a black face.


    "Wu Yong, that bastard must have been bribed by Shen Feng before he turned his gun against me. I''ll leave it to you. We must find him."


    Zhong Li now regrets that the overweight is too low. This kind of free reporter has no fixed place. It still takes a lot of trouble to find him.


    "Lin Shu, you let me down. Things have happened. What do you say?"


    Hearing this, Lin Shu hurried over and hugged Zhong Li''s arm.


    "Master Zhong, what do you think of me? I have many ideas. I''d better go to your side tonight. I''ll explain it to you."


    Strictly speaking, Lin Shu is pretty good and has a graceful posture. Zhong Li had her idea a long time ago, but it was inconvenient to start because of Tang Jun.


    Now that the down group is declining and they are getting divorced again, the obstacles no longer exist.


    Zhong Li is not polite either. He hugs Lin Shu.


    "Yes, whether I can forgive you depends on your performance. If you don''t speak well, don''t blame me for being rude to Lin''s group and cutting off your future."


    "Must, must satisfy you." Lin Shu hurried.


    Lin Fei knelt on the ground and looked at Lin Shu''s cheap face. He was unhappy. This woman is really cheap. She lost all the faces of the Lin family.


    "Master Zhong, I have just received the news. At noon tomorrow, my aunt''s hotel will open and our family will be invited to join in. At that time, Shen Feng and Lin Xue will go to see each other. Do you also say that you will prepare a generous gift for them?"


    Hearing the news, Zhong Li laughed: "of course, I''ll contact Heilong right away. We''ll give them a good cheer at noon tomorrow!"

 Chapter 151

    The same night.


    Shen Feng and Lin Xue see that when they get home, Xu Huizheng calls relatives and friends one by one, and his face is full of joy.


    After so many years as a housewife, she can finally do what she wants to do.


    Shen Hanshuang and Lin Xuechen sat in the living room, as if they were writing something.


    When Lin Xuechen saw Shen Feng coming back, he rushed over for the first time: "brother-in-law, sister, you''re back. Look at the activity plan I designed. How about it."


    Shen Feng took a look. They were all simple discount schemes.


    50% off the first day and 60% off the next day, similar to the restaurant outside.


    "The plan is OK, mom. I''m busy these two days and can''t help. Is there anything else in the hotel that needs my help?"


    Xu Hui put down the phone and smilingly pointed to Shen Hanshuang.


    "No, Miss Shen has done it all for me. I really have to thank her. If it weren''t for her help, the hotel wouldn''t open so soon."


    Shen Feng nodded: "elder sister, it''s hard for you."


    Shen Hanshuang was still expressionless and said faintly, "it''s a piece of cake. I just can''t attend the opening tomorrow. I''m going to attend a very important meeting."


    When saying these words, Shen Hanshuang was obviously a little dull. Although she quickly covered up the past, this scene could not escape Shen Feng''s eyes.


    The two grew up together. What''s wrong with Shen Hanshuang can''t escape her eyes.


    Tomorrow''s meeting is true, but it''s definitely not a business meeting. It''s probably related to the difficulties she''s currently facing.


    After dinner, everyone went back to their room to have a rest.


    Shen Feng thought for a moment, opened the door and walked all the way to the outside.


    When he reached the range of 500 meters, he stopped decisively and shouted to a nearby tree, "call your boss Shura. I have something to ask him."


    Not long ago, a figure came. It was Shura.


    He looked at Shen Feng and his eyes were full of vigilance: "you''re Shen Feng. What can I do for you?"


    Shen Feng glanced at Shura and asked, "my eldest sister is going to have a meeting tomorrow. Who are you meeting and where are you meeting?"


    Shura snorted coldly, "sorry, no comment."


    As soon as the voice fell, Shen Feng suddenly shot.


    His action is very fast, like lightning, and his shot is to ascend the dragon and kick.


    It''s a powerful move. It''s merciless.


    Shura was slightly stunned, but soon calmed down. He knew he had missed the best time to dodge. He could only stabilize his body and raise his arms to block.


    Bang!


    Shen Feng kicked Shura''s arms. Shura''s whole body was shocked and retreated several steps. It was not easy to stabilize his body.


    He found that he seemed to underestimate Shen Feng.


    "Look!"


    Shura burst out, jumped up in the air and kicked horizontally from an extremely tricky angle.


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and stepped on his empty legs, just kicking Shura.


    Who knows, Shura, with a smile, unexpectedly took advantage of Shen Feng''s empty legs and jumped up in the air. The whole person jumped up in the air and disappeared at random.


    This is a typical cover up. It is definitely not the way of Kung Fu in summer.


    At the moment when Shen Feng was confused, Shura came out from the side and slapped Shen Feng on the back. It was too fast to dodge.


    Shen Feng took a move, staggered a few steps and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Shen Feng, it seems that you are just like this. The eldest lady really overestimates you, but don''t worry. We can''t use your hand if we keep it outside."


    Shen Feng turned around with a smile on his mouth and squeezed his hands into fists.


    He was very excited. For the first time since his debut, someone could hurt him.


    Such an opponent must not be let go easily.


    "Shura, this is just the beginning. You think you will win. Then you underestimate our Martial Arts in summer. Look at the moves."


    With that, Shen Feng moved as fast as lightning.


    Shura was surprised and looked around for Shen Feng. When he saw Shen Feng, his fist had fallen in front of him like rain.


    "Rainstorm Bailie fist."


    This move is one of Shen Feng''s unique skills. He hits his fist at a very fast speed, like a storm, without giving the other party a chance to breathe.


    When Shura saw this move, he was shocked and had to protect his whole body.


    A moment later, Shen Feng exhausted his move.


    Shura even stepped back, his hands trembled, and he couldn''t even make his strength come up.


    It''s terrible. It''s the first time he''s seen someone hit his fist so fast. Even his eldest martial brother, I''m afraid it''s a long way off.


    "Shura, it''s good that you can stop me. Next, I''ll attack the position of your left chest rib up three sections. Be careful."


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and set out again. He rarely met his opponents. This time, he opened his fire and wanted to see how high his upper limit was.


    Seeing Shen Feng coming, Shura was terrified, jumped up in the air and tried to cover up again.


    Shen Feng sneered and simply closed his eyes.


    The so-called blindfold is the eye, but Shura will attack sooner or later. As long as he listens carefully and feels the fluctuation of the air flow, he can find out his position.


    Soon, Shen Feng sensed a gust of air coming from the northwest. He suddenly opened his eyes, took the initiative to meet him, and used his unique skill to climb the Dragon leg.


    Bang!


    Shen Feng hit the target with one foot. He was impartial and just hit the position of Shura''s left chest. Shura screamed and fell heavily to the ground, with an incredible look in his eyes.


    Seeing Shura injured, the surrounding men rushed out one by one.


    The people surrounded Shen Feng with weapons in their hands.


    "Damn it, dare to fight the boss!"


    "Kill him and don''t talk nonsense to him!"


    "What? I really think I''m invincible!"


    These people only have Shura in their eyes and don''t pay attention to Shen Feng at all.


    Strictly speaking, as long as they dare to do it, even if Shen Feng has the ability to connect the sky, there is no way to escape their encirclement at the moment.


    Flesh and blood against so many weapons is like hitting stone with an egg.


    "That''s enough. Stop and put away your weapons. Who told you to come here? If the enemy attacks at this time, isn''t the eldest lady dangerous? Get the fuck back."


    "But, boss!"


    "Get out of here!" Shura was angry.


    His men saw Shura angry and left one after another. They were as good as rabbits.


    When his men walked away, he looked at Shen Feng with respect in his eyes.


    "Shen Feng, you won. You broke my cover. It''s amazing. I take back what I just said. You are qualified to protect the eldest lady."


    What Shura values most is the person with ability. Besides the eldest martial brother, Shen Feng is the first person who can beat him so embarrassed.


    Although he still has a unique skill to kill, it''s useless, but it''s a move to die with the enemy. It''s not suitable for Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng nodded and patted Shura on the shoulder: "you are also very good. You are loyal to your duty. Can you tell me who is dealing with the eldest sister."


    "Shen Feng, I''m sorry. I can''t disclose any information without the order of the owner, but since you are the younger brother of the eldest lady, I think I can tell you her itinerary. Tomorrow morning, the eldest lady will go to meizhuang hotel for negotiation."


    Meizhuang hotel is the hotel he asked Chen Tiandao to buy.


    Shen Feng nodded slightly and had an idea in his heart.

 Chapter 152

    The next morning, meizhuang hotel.


    A number of black business cars stopped at the door of the hotel. Shura got off first, looked around, and picked up Shen Hanshuang in the car only after he was sure it was safe.


    Escorted by five bodyguards, they walked slowly to the Xifeng hall on the third floor of the hotel.


    From a distance, I saw several guards standing at the door.


    Before the crowd approached, a burly man came.


    "Stop, put your hands up. We''re going to search."


    With that, the man put his fat hand to Shen Hanshuang.


    Shura was furious when he saw it in his eyes. He flew up and kicked it. The man laughed, threw his right hand violently, and bounced off Shura''s offensive.


    Shura snorted coldly and protected Shen Hanshuang.


    "Takeda Shengnan, what are you? What qualifications do you have to search the eldest lady? If your pig''s hand dares to touch the eldest lady, I will cut it off."


    Takeda smiled and squeezed his fist.


    "Shura, it''s just a joke. Don''t be so serious. I don''t want to search, but you have to search. Who knows if you bring weapons in. My task is to protect the young Lord. I believe you can understand."


    Shura was quite dissatisfied. Seeing that it was going to happen, Shen Hanshuang shook his head slightly.


    "Shura, let him search. We are aboveboard and not afraid to search!"


    Shura could only obey Shen Hanshuang''s orders and let Takeda Sheng man''s dirty hands touch his body, especially the others patted his hips, which was quite disgusting.


    "OK, you can go in."


    With that, Takeda Shengnan made way.


    Shen Hanshuang''s eyes coagulated, took the initiative to enter the conference room, and soon saw a man who looked a little like her, with long hair and flowing air.


    The man saw Shen Hanshuang, spit out a rim of his eye, waved and said, "sister, you''re finally here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Sit down quickly."


    Shen Hanshuang looked at the man and said sternly, "Ichiro Miyamoto, I''ll warn you for the last time. Don''t shout casually. I only have one brother, Shen Feng. You don''t deserve to call my sister. Tell me what you want."


    Ichiro Miyamoto laughed with disdain in his eyes.


    "Your brother is the door-to-door waste of the Lin family. Ha ha, I don''t think you want to recognize your brother at all. You want to find a little white face."


    The voice fell and a roar of laughter came around.


    Shen Hanshuang sat down with a black face.


    Ichiro Miyamoto doesn''t know her situation at all. Even the senior members of the Miyamoto family only know that they were adopted by a rich man in the summer.


    The only one who knows is the grandpa who sent himself out.


    In fact, Shen Hanshuang doesn''t understand. Since Grandpa sent himself out, why did he have to deal with his inheritance before he died and tell his whereabouts.


    Now, the Miyamoto family is in a mess. Everyone wants a share.


    The person in charge of the distribution of property is himself.


    "Ichiro Miyamoto, whatever you say, in short, it''s impossible for you to want 70% of your family property. I evaluated your contribution to the Miyamoto family, which is almost 0. Giving you 10% is already in the face of Uncle Miyamoto."


    Hearing this, Ichiro Miyamoto slapped the table fiercely.


    "Shen Hanshuang, don''t go too far. You were sent away when you were eight. What contribution did you make to the Miyamoto family? Grandpa asked you to distribute your inheritance. It''s really dizzy."


    With that, Ichiro Miyamoto took out a document and threw it in front of Shen Hanshuang.


    "If you don''t sign the document today, don''t blame me for not talking about family affection. You don''t like that brother named Shen Feng. Maybe I can talk to him."


    Shen Hanshuang sneered, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "Ichiro Miyamoto, I advise you not to make up his mind. You are not qualified to fight with him. I won''t sign this document. When you figure it out, come back to me."


    Leaving this sentence, Shen Hanshuang suddenly got up.


    Seeing that she was about to go out, Takeda Shengnan suddenly stopped at the door. The surrounding bodyguards came forward at the same time, and their eyes were full of ferocious expressions.


    Miyamoto Ichiro smiled and stood up: "Shen Hanshuang, others say you are one of the three golden flowers of the Shen family in Yanjing. They are afraid of you, but I don''t believe in this evil. If you don''t sign, you won''t want to go out of this door today. Shengnan, what do you say?"


    Takeda Shengnan was ordered to take a few steps and slap Shura directly.


    Shura''s eyes coagulated and used a cover up.


    Soon, the men of both sides scuffled together, and the scene was quite chaotic.


    Miyamoto Ichiro smiled and said, "Shen Hanshuang, the person who knows current affairs is a hero. You control so much money in the Shen family. You should despise this legacy. Why don''t you follow suit? Maybe we can cooperate in the future."


    Shen Hanshuang looked at Miyamoto Ichiro coldly, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "It''s very simple. You don''t deserve to talk to me about conditions. I know the inheritance distribution of Miyamoto family. It''s not up to you to dictate."


    The two were arguing when a crisp crash came out of the door.


    With a bang, the gate was kicked open, and several uniformed team members rushed in. The leading man looked heroic and was Yu Sheng who was in charge of this area.


    "Stop it all, gather people to fight and disturb social order. Take it all back to me."


    Soon the team members rushed up and arrested the people.


    Ichiro Miyamoto was furious when he saw it.


    "Who the fuck are you? What qualifications do you have to arrest people? We are foreign guests and protected. Have you thought about the consequences when you arrest me back?"


    Yu Sheng stepped forward and grabbed Ichiro Miyamoto''s collar.


    "The more you live, the more you go back, right? It should be the meeting of the Eight Power Allied forces. We Yanxia people have already stood up. Whether you are a foreign guest or not, you have to take it away if you violate the regulations."


    With that, Yu Sheng handcuffed Ichiro Miyamoto, without saying a word, grabbed him and left.


    Shen Hanshuang frowned slightly and wondered for a while, but the matter was so far that he had to leave.


    On the other side, sister Hui''s home cooking.


    Xu Hui, Shen Feng and others stood at the door to welcome the guests. Today is the first day of business. Many neighbors came and sent many flower baskets. It was very lively.


    The crowd stood for a moment and a BMW stopped by the side of the road.


    Lin Shu helped the old lady of the Lin family out of the car and walked slowly to the store. Lin Fei and Lin Zhennan followed. When they saw the store, they obviously showed disdain.


    Opening a small restaurant of this grade really disgraces the Lin family.


    Seeing the old lady, Xu Hui hurriedly welcomed her: "Mom, you''re coming. Hurry in and sit down. Today there are too many guests and the reception is not good. Please forgive me."


    The old lady of the Lin family took a look and said coldly, "it''s not good to be at home. What kind of store do you open when you come out? What will people outside think when they see it? They think we Lin family bully orphans and widows."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Hui shook her head.


    "Mom, you misunderstood. I''m just flustered. That''s why I opened this shop. It has nothing to do with the Lin family. No one will gossip about you."


    The old lady of the Lin family snorted coldly and glanced at Shen Feng and Lin Xue again.


    "No, finally, let''s go in."


    A group of people went in, but they didn''t even have gifts. Shen Feng looked in his eyes and sneered in his heart. Such relatives are really unheard of.


    He looked at Lin Xue and whispered, "wife, now you can see clearly. The Lin family don''t regard us as relatives at all. Don''t have any illusions."


    Lin Xuejian shook her head and still had some regrets in her heart.


    She didn''t want to mention Lin''s family. She changed the topic and said, "husband, why didn''t the people of Zhenhua martial arts school come? Did you contact Wuwen?"


    "I''ve called. There are many of them. They have chartered a bus and are on the way."


    While they were talking, a number of gray vans suddenly came from the East. Heilong looked gloomy and got off with more than 20 brothers.


    Although these people are unarmed, their momentum is quite frightening. They are not easy to provoke at first sight.


    Shen Feng frowned when he saw the black dragon and said, "black dragon, what are you doing here? The last lesson is not enough?"


    The black dragon laughed and pointed to the sign.


    "Shen Feng, you have wronged me. Today, your mother''s new store opened. Why do I have to bring my brothers to support it? Why are you afraid that we can''t afford it and have no money to settle the bill?"


    It is said that visitors are guests, but on the first day, so many gangsters came. If people around see it, they don''t know what''s going on.


    Lin Xue frowned and said, "sorry, we didn''t invite you. Please go back and don''t make trouble here!"


    When Heilong heard this, his face sank and his expression became ferocious: "brothers, some people despise us and don''t welcome us. What should we do?"

 Chapter 153

    Black dragon smiled and didn''t mean to do it, but when he shouted, the brothers behind him were unhappy.


    This group of people are shouting and arrogant.


    "We are also customers. Why don''t we welcome them?"


    "Those who open the door to do business can''t drive customers away."


    "We''re here for dinner, not without money."


    The people were very angry and scolded, which immediately attracted many passers-by to stop.


    In the hotel, Lin Fei was proud to see Heilong and others.


    "Grandma, Dad, see? This is the end of offending master Zhong. These people will come and make trouble in a moment, so that the restaurant can''t open."


    The old lady of the Lin family snorted coldly and looked dissatisfied: "it''s a miasma. We Lin family have lost all our faces. Forget it. We''re not in the mood to eat. Let''s go."


    With that, the old lady of the Lin family got up.


    Lin Shu held her and walked slowly towards the door.


    Xu Hui saw the old lady come out for the first time and hurriedly ran over: "Mom, brother, what''s the matter? Dinner is coming soon."


    The old lady of the Lin family glanced at him and said with a sneer, "there are so many people outside. Wait for them to come in and lift the table. I can''t afford to lose this man. Let''s go."


    Lin Xue was also anxious when she heard the old lady''s words. This was the first day of business. If this group of people really went in and lifted the table, the impact would be very bad.


    "Husband, what should I do? I can''t let them in!" Lin Xue sees the urgent way.


    Shen Feng stood aside, calm and composed. There were two white eyed wolves Lin Fei and Lin Shu at home, and there were enemies like Zhong Li and Wu Yong outside. He had long guessed that there would be this scene.


    Before he could speak, a bus stopped steadily by the side of the road.


    Soon, Wu Wen and Bai Qi led the team to get off, followed by the martial arts master and Fang Sheng. More than 40 people came down one after another.


    These people are all disciples of the martial arts school. They are well-trained and have strong combat effectiveness.


    All the disciples came to Shen Feng and stopped to salute.


    "Hello, brother Feng!"


    "Hello, master Shen."


    The shouts were loud and powerful.


    When the black dragon saw this scene, he immediately said something bad.


    He glared at Lin Fei and looked very angry. The information provided by the waste was wrong. Shen Feng even invited so many disciples of the martial arts school.


    If I had known, I wouldn''t have joined the fun.


    These gangsters can bully ordinary people. Dealing with the elite of the martial arts school is like hitting the stone with an egg.


    When Shen Feng saw the crowd, his eyebrows trembled and his spirit came up.


    "Martial arts school leader, master Fang, you''re here. I''m sorry. Wait a moment. There are a group of people who don''t have eyes who want to get in. I''ll deal with it first."


    Fang Sheng was born as a criminal policeman. At first glance, he knew that the other party was here to make trouble.


    To deal with such gangsters, just convince them.


    He snorted coldly and shouted, "gather everyone, one for two, let these losers understand the rules. If anyone dares to resist, break his leg!"


    Martial arts school disciples are aggressive and have a rare opportunity. Naturally, they refuse to let go.


    A group of people rushed up in groups of two, grabbed a little brother and left. No one was willing to let go.


    Soon, more than twenty younger brothers were pulled to the corner, and there was a heartbreaking scream.


    The black dragon listens in his ear and the whole person is not well.


    He regretted a little, but it''s too late to run now.


    This is the second time. If Wang knows about it, the consequences will be unimaginable. His end may not be much better than Liu Hu''s waste.


    Shen Feng smiled and patted the black dragon on the shoulder.


    "Black dragon, since you''re here, let''s go in together. I believe brothers should have a lot of rules and won''t mess around."


    Black dragon dared to go in and shook his head again and again: "no, no, we just came to give a gift today and wish aunt a prosperous business."


    With that, Heilong didn''t forget to take out his wallet and take out ten great unity.


    The attitude is quite respectful, without the boldness of a big man.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and felt funny. People like black dragon are not as brave as Liu Hu.


    "How can I do that? Since I''ve received your gift, I''m going to invite you to dinner. Master Fang, let the students come back. They take one and have a casual meal together."


    After the explanation, Shen Feng smiled at the black dragon and made a gesture of inviting in.


    Black dragon had an embarrassed expression on his face and could only follow Shen Feng in.


    One after another, more than 20 younger brothers lined up to come back one by one. They were beaten black and blue. They were honest and disciplined. They hung their heads and didn''t dare to fart.


    Lin Xue was relieved to see it in her eyes.


    The matter was satisfactorily resolved, and the old lady of the Lin family had no reason to go. The party could only return to their original position and continue to stay for dinner.


    Soon, the food was ready again and again.


    The atmosphere in the hotel is quite harmonious. Everyone eats meat and drinks. Shen Feng is the only one who is worried about Shen Hanshuang.


    He took out his mobile phone and sent Xu San a wechat.


    "Third brother, how''s it going? Did you find out?"


    "Brother Feng, I''ve found out. Are you free to come to me now? Those people haven''t left yet. They''re doing investigation inside."


    Looking at the message, Shen Feng and Lin Xuejian say hello and leave in a hurry.


    Within half an hour, Shen Feng drove to the scene.


    Xu Sanzheng stood across the road, staring at the gate. He saw Shen Feng coming and quickly got into his car.


    "Third brother, what''s the situation?" Shen Feng asked.


    "You told me last night, I sent someone to place monitoring in the conference hall. When they fought in the morning, I called the police. It''s still inside now. It should be out in a minute."


    They were talking, and a group of people came out.


    Ahead were Shura and Shen Hanshuang. As soon as they reached the door, Miyamoto Ichiro and Takeda Shengnan followed.


    The two sides seemed to quarrel for a while, broke up unhappily and left by car.


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated, started the car and followed Ichiro Miyamoto.


    "Third brother, did you find out your identity?"


    "It''s clear that both of them are from the cherry blossom country. The leader is Ichiro Miyamoto. He is the heir of the well-known Miyamoto family and has their business in Tongcheng."


    People from cherry blossom country?


    Shen Feng has a bad feeling in his heart. Good, how can people in the cherry blossom country suddenly find their eldest sister, and they are the other party''s heirs.


    Can it be said that the eldest sister came from the cherry blossom country.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng''s heart was covered with a dark cloud.


    He wasn''t talking. He followed the luxury car all the way.


    Soon, the luxury car went all the way to a famous enterprise in Tongcheng, Diya clothing.


    This is a joint venture, which focuses on production and inspection. It can be ranked in the top ten in Tongcheng. Due to the background of foreign investment, its strength can not be underestimated.


    The luxury car soon drove into the factory. Shen Feng stopped outside with a dignified expression.


    So it seems that this is the stronghold of Ichiro Miyamoto.


    Shen Feng made up his mind and drove straight through.


    Soon, the guard stopped him.


    "Stop. What are you doing?"


    Diya is a joint venture with a lot of confidential information. The security is very strict. Any foreign vehicle can''t go in and out at will.


    Shen Feng opened the window and looked at the security guard: "Hello, I''m here to talk about cooperation with your company."


    The security guard looked at Shen Feng and looked at the shabby fox.


    "Hehe, talk about cooperation. Tell me who you''re dating. I''ll contact you."


    Shen Feng just followed him temporarily and didn''t understand Diya.


    Before he answered, the security guard changed his gloomy expression.


    "I don''t think you''re here to talk about cooperation, but more like making trouble. I see too many people like you. My brothers come and give him a hand and take him down!"


    The voice fell, and several security guards came out of the guard room. Everyone was quite arrogant with batons in their hands.

 Chapter 154

    The security guards surrounded the car and kept knocking on the door to let Shen Feng talk.


    Shen Feng''s eyes are full of disdain. For this kind of goods, he doesn''t even have the qualification to make him real. It''s just a group of sandbags.


    "Let''s get off. You don''t deserve it!"


    With this, Shen Feng suddenly stepped on the accelerator.


    Fox started up suddenly and shook the security guard away in an instant.


    The security guards around were scared to death when they saw this scene. They hid away one by one for fear of being hit by Shen Feng''s car.


    "Shit, this man is crazy. Call support quickly!"


    "Watch it, don''t let him rush in!"


    People are in a hurry and give all kinds of blind commands. There is no one who dares to approach. After all, there is only one life. There is no need to work hard for this salary.


    Soon, an off-road vehicle came out of the company.


    A man was sitting in the co driver, swearing and hitting Shen Feng''s fox.


    Shen Feng sneered, pulled his horsepower and drove towards the remote road in the West.


    The two sides chased each other and staged a chase battle on the path. Finally, the off-road vehicle competed with each other and accelerated to cross the corner first. The body was horizontal and blocked in front of Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng put on the brake and stopped steadily. It is five kilometers away from the company.


    Several security guards came down from the off-road vehicle. The man of the co driver was in uniform and tall. At first glance, he was the boss of this group.


    The man went to the car and kicked it fiercely. His attitude was quite cruel.


    "What are you doing? Get off the fucking bus!"


    Shen Feng smiled, took the initiative to turn off the engine, pushed open the door and went down. Xu San followed him, clenched his hands into fists and remained vigilant.


    "Who are you and why are you chasing me?" Shen Feng asked.


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, the man flew into a rage and grabbed his collar.


    "Dog, you ran to our Diya and asked me why I followed you. I really thought we Diya could come and go if you wanted!"


    Shen Feng gave a cry and pinched the man''s wrist.


    He just glanced at it and saw that the man was useless. He was empty, his body was very empty, and his feet could not stand steadily.


    This kind of waste is vulnerable.


    "I just want to talk about business. Your people won''t let me in, but since you''re here, I''d like to ask you a few questions."


    Shen Feng''s power is great, and his right hand is like a pair of pliers.


    A sharp pain came from the man''s wrist. He wanted to get rid of it. He tried several times but failed. Suddenly, he had an ominous feeling in his heart.


    "Son of a bitch, let go!"


    "Let go. First answer my question. Is Ichiro Miyamoto in your company recently? Do you know where he lives?"


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, the man was surprised.


    The other party definitely didn''t come to talk about business, but came to Mr. Miyamoto. He is one of the heirs of the Miyamoto family. There must be no accident.


    "Bage, don''t let me tell you what you''re doing. Give it to me!"


    At the man''s command, the surrounding security guards rushed over.


    These people are good at martial arts, but they are still a little worse in front of Xu San, who has experienced many battles. They can''t even plug his teeth.


    Xu Sanyi punched them one by one. In a moment, he knocked them over. Not even one of them could stand up.


    "A bunch of rubbish, get up, I haven''t hit enough!" Xu San shouted.


    When the man saw this scene, he was shocked. He suddenly reacted that the other party was not intercepted by himself, but deliberately stopped to wait for his own.


    Thinking through this, the man roared, "you let me go. I''m an international friend. It''s illegal for you to start with me and you''re going to be arrested."


    Shen Feng smiled and really let go.


    "International friends, right? Good. What''s your name? Don''t say I won''t give you a chance. As long as you can beat me, I''ll let you go."


    The man shook his hand and looked at Shen Feng.


    "My name is Yokoyama Yifu. I''m the security captain of Diya. I advise you not to be too arrogant. Do you know who Mr. Miyamoto is? In his words, you have to shake through the big people in the city. You want to move him. It''s wishful thinking."


    Shen Feng shook his head and squeezed his hands into fists. Of course he knew who Miyamoto Ichiro was. He wanted to know more details.


    "Yokoyama Yifu, this is the territory of Yanxia state. Ichiro Miyamoto is powerful. He is just a passer-by. Waste like you can only have a mouth addiction."


    Shen Feng humiliated Yokoyama Yifu and successfully angered him.


    At least he is also the security captain. He has never been humiliated like this.


    Yokoyama Yifu gave a violent drink and hit Shen Feng with a fist.


    Shen Feng sneered, stood still, and turned sideways to avoid his attack: "it''s too slow!"


    Yokoyama''s anger hurt his liver and kicked it again. The action was quite rude. It seemed that he had not undergone authentic martial arts training.


    As soon as Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated, he used his empty legs to block Yokoyama''s attack. Then he took a step forward and punched his lower abdomen.


    This punch had a great impact. Yokoyama knelt down with his stomach covered on the spot and spit out sour water.


    He didn''t expect that Shen Feng was not big, but his strength was not small.


    Shen Feng stepped forward and pressed Yokoyama Yifu''s shoulder. His right hand kept exerting force. Great force was applied to Yokoyama Yifu''s shoulder. He was in a cold sweat.


    "Tell me everything you know about Ichiro Miyamoto. Don''t worry, I won''t betray you. Of course, you can choose not to say it, but I believe you will regret it!"


    With that, Shen Feng looked at Xu Sanyi.


    Xu San was also impolite. He picked up the baton on the ground and hit one of the security guards. In a moment, he broke his leg bones and howled miserably.


    Yokoyama''s scalp tingled when he saw it.


    He is still young, his wife has not married, but he doesn''t want to become disabled.


    "My brother has a bad temper. It''s your turn next. I don''t know if Ichiro Miyamoto will use you when he sees you become disabled!" Shen Feng smiled.


    With a black face, Xu San quickly went to Yokoyama Yifu.


    As soon as he raised his baton, Yokoyama shouted, "don''t do it. I said that Mr. Miyamoto has come to the company recently. I don''t know where he lives, but I know he often goes to the power bar in the north of the city recently."


    Hearing Yokoyama Yifu''s words, Shen Feng nodded. He took a look at Xu San. They quickly got on the bus and left with one foot on the accelerator.


    When Shen Feng went away, Yokoyama Yifu got up.


    He looked at his men fiercely and shouted, "who dares to tell the story just now? I''m the first to let him go. Have you heard it!"


    The security guards looked at each other and nodded.


    The scene just now was so embarrassing that they didn''t have the face to say it themselves.


    In half an hour.


    When Ichiro Yokoyama walked into the manager''s office, Ichiro Miyamoto sat on the sofa, crossed his legs and puffed, giving priority to his expression.


    At his desk, Kondo mountain looked at Yokoyama Yifu and said in a harsh voice, "what''s going on outside just now? I heard someone wanted to rush in and make trouble."


    Yokoyama nodded and looked seriously at Kondo mountain.


    "Chairman, you can rest assured that those uninvited guests have been driven away by me. They said they came to talk about business, but they can''t even say the names of our salesmen. I will strengthen security and never let such people make trouble."


    Kondo Shan smiled and was quite satisfied: "Yokoyama Jun, you did a good job. In the evening, Mr. Miyamoto asked a friend to go to the power bar. Would you like to play together and protect Mr. Miyamoto?"


    Hearing this, Yokoyama shook his head like a rattle.


    He had just betrayed Ichiro Miyamoto, but he didn''t want to meet those two evil spirits at night.


    "Chairman, Mr. Miyamoto, I won''t go. I have to strengthen patrols at night. I''m afraid those people will come back and make trouble."


    Hearing this, Ichiro Miyamoto nodded approvingly.


    "Hengshan Jun, you are very good and dedicated. I appreciate talents like you. When I get the shares, I will vigorously reuse you!"


    Miyamoto Ichiro laughed, but Yokoyama was worried.


    Those two people are very likely to go to squat Mr. Miyamoto tonight, but they can''t disclose any information. They can only pray that the two people keep their promise and won''t tell themselves.

 Chapter 155

    At the same time, Shenglong building.


    Zhong Li walked into the president''s office angrily with a dissatisfied expression on his face.


    Wang was also writing. When he saw Zhong Li, he smiled and said, "master Zhong, what''s so angry? Who provoked you?"


    Zhong Li went to Wang Ye and replied, "Mr. Wang, your men are a group of waste. Liu Hu is like this, and so is black dragon. This is the second time. Shen Feng played like a monkey!"


    Hearing Zhong Li''s words, Wang also put down his pen.


    He had better face. His face turned black when he heard that his men were scolded.


    "What''s the matter? The black dragon waste hasn''t solved your problem yet?"


    Zhong Li bah and scolded: "solve a fart. Let him take someone to Shen Feng''s mother-in-law''s restaurant today. Guess what he did, wrapped a thousand red envelopes, and let his brothers sit together for dinner. The atmosphere is very harmonious."


    Wang was furious when he heard this. At least Heilong was one of his generals. It was embarrassing for him to counsel so much.


    Without saying a word, he picked up the desk phone.


    "Black dragon, come here."


    Soon, the black dragon appeared trembling.


    He walked all the way to them, his heart trembled. He vaguely knew what it was and was ready to be criticized.


    "Mr. Wang, you''re looking for me!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wang just slapped him and said, "what do you do, waste thing? Master Zhong asked you to make trouble. You fucking ran to support it and gave gifts?"


    The black dragon covered his face with a suffocating expression.


    "President Wang, I really can''t blame me for this. It''s all Lin Fei''s stupid thing. The information is wrong. Shen Feng invited people from Zhenhua martial arts school to dinner. There are twice as many people as me. They are not their opponents at all."


    As soon as Wang listened, he shook his hand and slapped again.


    "Waste, you dare to make excuses. You won''t take more people. A mere martial arts school will frighten you. I don''t think you should mix with me. What a fucking shame!"


    Wang is also really angry. He is old and seldom makes moves these years. If he had put it 20 years ago, he would have taken people to rush over.


    The black dragon was scared to death and knelt down on the spot.


    He is usually arrogant and domineering. Many people offend him outside. If he loses the mountain of Wang Ye, the end will be much worse than Liu Hu.


    The lesson of the past is in front of him. He doesn''t want to repeat it.


    He grabbed Zhong Li and shouted, "master Zhong, believe me, I''m giving me a chance. I promise to clean up the waste of Shen Feng and I won''t let you down."


    Zhong Li glanced at the black dragon and said in a deep voice, "it''s better to go to the power bar with me tonight. I made an appointment with Mr. Miyamoto for a drink. Your task is to guard the periphery for me and don''t allow any suspicious people to come near."


    When Heilong heard this, he nodded again and again: "master Zhong, don''t worry and ensure to complete the task."


    On the other side, west of the city, Dade finance.


    This is a new financial company and the stronghold of Xu San and Liu Hu.


    Shen Feng followed Xu San. They walked slowly into the company. As soon as their front feet entered, all the people inside stood up.


    Liu Hu took the lead, bowed and said, "brother Feng, you''re coming."


    "Brother Feng is good."


    "Brother Feng has worked hard."


    Everyone spoke with one voice, and the momentum was quite good.


    Shen Feng looked around and was quite satisfied.


    "Yes, it''s hard for you to recruit so many people in such a short time."


    Liu Hu smiled and patted Xu San.


    "Xu San has a big face. At present, we have 30 people available. They are all elites. One can fight three against the waste under Wang Ye."


    Shen Feng nodded and pointed upstairs: "Liu Hu, let''s go up to the meeting."


    Liu Hu answered and followed Shen Feng and Xu San upstairs.


    The three entered the conference room and sat down.


    Liu Hu looked at their serious expressions and asked, "brother Feng, Xu San, is there something wrong?"


    Shen Feng nodded and lowered his voice.


    "I want to deal with a man named Ichiro Miyamoto, Liu Hu. Later, you go to the power bar to explore the way. Xu San will give you the photos later. Once he appears, report it as soon as possible. Xu San and I will try to take him away."


    "No problem. I''m familiar with the power bar. I used to go there often."


    Shen Feng believes that Yokoyama Yifu will not talk nonsense, but just in case, he can only let Liu Hu go first.


    Moreover, the matter of seizing Miyamoto must be carried out secretly. After all, his identity is special. Once he causes unnecessary trouble, it is difficult to end, especially when it comes to Shen Hanshuang, which will embarrass her.


    Shen Feng doesn''t intend to tell Shen Hanshuang about it.


    He wants to find out the situation and solve problems for Shen Hanshuang. He wants to tell Shen Hanshuang that he is no longer the little boy who can only hide under his wings.


    The same night, power bar.


    This bar is quite famous in the north of the city. The boss''s name is Suhong. He runs in the north of the city.


    When Liu Hu and Wang Ye used to drink here, he was very familiar with the environment inside. Besides, there were his little villagers inside, who could also help take care of him.


    With a deep breath, Liu Hu went straight to the bar.


    Before he went in, the doorman suddenly stopped him.


    "Ouch, it''s not brother Hu. Why are you lame? You don''t have many younger brothers. How can you let someone break your leg."


    Liu Hu likes to drink. Every time he comes over, he will drink too much. If he drinks too much, he will make trouble. None of the waiters and younger brothers in the bar have not been beaten by him.


    Everyone was angry and dared not speak.


    Now Liu Hu is also swept out by Wang, leaving a disability, just in pain.


    With these words, the younger brother pushed him.


    Liu Hu stumbled two steps and almost fell off the road. He immediately angrily said, "dog, even I dare to push!"


    "Oh, I still think I''m a big man. You''re a drowning dog now. Anyone can step on you and want to go in and drink. You deserve it."


    My younger brother swears and doesn''t give face at all.


    Liu Huqi''s liver hurt. He stepped forward and just wanted to do it. A laughing voice came from the West: "ah Hu, why are you so angry? What''s going on, brother? I''ll help you deal with it."


    It''s no one else, it''s the black dragon.


    Liu Hu was upset when he saw the black dragon, but in order not to hurt Shen Feng, he had to change a smiling face and said with a smile: "brother long, you came just in time. This fool won''t let me in."


    The voice fell, and the black dragon took a step forward and slapped the little brother directly.


    "Dog, what are you? When ah Hu came out, you were still wearing open crotch pants. Don''t apologize quickly."


    The little brother was very frightened. He thought Heilong and Liu Hu were in deep love and quickly bowed his head: "sorry, brother Hu, I scared the dog''s eye. Please forgive me."


    Black dragon laughed and patted Liu Hu on the shoulder.


    "Ah Hu, it''s all right. You can go in, but I still want you in advance. If you''re disabled, don''t run around. You''re not so lucky to meet me every time."


    "Brother Long''s lesson is that I will pay attention in the future and try not to add trouble to brother long."


    Once the two were quite different and fought openly and secretly. Now Liu hu wants to bow down and shout brother long. Heilong''s mood is great.


    "Flatterer, come on, go in. I have to wait for master Zhong."


    "Master Zhong is coming too?" Liu Hu took the opportunity to ask.


    "He asked someone from the cherry blossom country to talk about things for a while..."


    Maybe he realized that he was talkative and the black dragon''s face sank.


    "Whatever you do, why do you ask so much?"


    Liu Hu nodded and walked into the bar.


    He is very familiar with here. He found a position at the bar and looked down from above. He can see the nearby card seat clearly.


    Soon, several people came in.


    The leader as like as two peas, Xu Sanfa, a man with a sharp tongue, is exactly the same as the picture of Xu Sanfa.


    Liu Hu quickly took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat.


    "Brother Feng, the fish appears."

 Chapter 156

    Bar stand.


    Zhong Li shouted a few drinking girls, one with the other.


    My little sister is hot and enthusiastic. She works very hard and tries to persuade me to drink.


    Miyamoto Ichiro smiled, hugged his little sister and said, "master Zhong, Master Wu, you are so polite. I wish us a happy future cooperation."


    "You''re welcome. Everyone is friends. Mr. Miyamoto, why did you come alone? Why didn''t your strong bodyguard come?"


    Miyamoto Ichiro smiled: "you said Takeda, he is too wordy. On this occasion, I don''t want to be disappointed by him. Besides, there is master Zhong. I believe in your strength."


    Zhong Li nodded, picked up his glass and felt proud.


    "Mr. Miyamoto, you''re right. No one in Tongcheng dares not to give me face, and no one dares to move you half. Come on, I''ll give you a toast!"


    Just after they had a drink, a man in his thirties came in a hurry.


    "Sorry, Miyamoto Jun, I''m late."


    Ichiro Miyamoto laughed and motioned the man to sit down: "Dr. Ozawa, if you''re late, you''ll have to drink. This is the rule."


    Dr Ozawa was also cheerful. He picked up his glass and took a stuffy sip, which attracted applause.


    He looked at Wu Yong and stared at his lower body.


    "Wu sang, what are you thinking about? The medical skills of our Cherry Blossom country are first-class all over the world. I''m an expert in this field!"


    Wu Yong flashed a different color in his eyes and replied, "Dr. Ozawa, let''s drink. Don''t mention it now. I''ll look for you later!"


    Dr Ozawa suddenly realized that it was someone else''s privacy to hold the glass again. It''s really inappropriate to replace this thing now.


    "Understand, understand, Wu sang, I''ll compensate you for the wine!"


    Everyone was happy. A shadow limped over. It was Liu Hu.


    He also held the wine glass and smiled: "master Zhong, Master Wu, it''s such a coincidence that you are also drinking here. These two are..."


    When Zhong Li saw Liu Hu, his eyes were full of disdain. Before, he had to give him some face under Wang Ye. Now he was broken by Shen Feng. It''s a piece of shit.


    "Who should I be? It turned out to be a dead lame. What are you doing here? You didn''t see me entertaining distinguished guests. Get out of the way and don''t harass us."


    Zhong Li swears and obviously doesn''t like Liu Hu.


    Liu Hu accompanied the smiling face and refused to leave. If he wanted to find out the specific situation, he had to contact Zhong Li and others for a while to avoid misjudging the information.


    He still knows Zhong Li very well. Such a person only needs to flatter him. If he coaxes him happy, he will treat himself as a clown.


    When he made up his mind, Liu Hu said with a smile, "master Zhong, don''t drive me away. I have no other place to go now. You still have a dog. Do you think I can do it? I''ll call Liu dog in the future."


    With that, Liu Hu pretended to be a dog: "Wang, Wang!"


    Zhong Li looked at Liu Hu in the past. Now he was like a dog begging for mercy. He was in a good mood.


    "Mr. Miyamoto, I don''t need dogs. Do you need dogs? This dog can go out and bite people if it is well cultivated!"


    Miyamoto Ichiro glanced at Liu Hu with disdain in his eyes.


    "No, I have enough dogs. I''m not interested in this kind of lame dog. Dr. Ozawa, you''re a doctor. Do you want to take a look for this lame dog?"


    Dr Ozawa laughed and glanced at Liu Hu.


    "You are testing my medical skills. Ha ha, come here and show me!"


    On a whim, Dr. Ozawa motioned Liu Hu to come.


    Liu Hu limped in the past, shook his head, tried his best to please this group of people, and raised his missing leg, like a dog peeing.


    Dr Ozawa knocked and pinched again.


    "You were beaten. I have a way to treat you. Although you can''t be as flexible as before, you still have no problem walking like normal."


    As soon as Liu Hu heard this, a happy look flashed in his eyes: "Dr. Ozawa, please help me."


    Hearing this, Ozawa laughed and pushed Liu Hu away.


    "Sorry, why should I help a dog? Do you think so?"


    Zhong Li clapped repeatedly and said with a smile, "yes, why do you want to help a dog? If you don''t get out, we don''t welcome dogs here. If you don''t go again, break your other leg!"


    The little girls around saw this scene and burst into laughter.


    "Yes, a lame dog is still here."


    "Master Zhong, drive him away quickly. It stinks to death!"


    "There''s nothing self-knowledge about anything. Don''t get out of here."


    These little girls, if they had been close to Liu Hu in the past, would have been too late, but now they have fallen one by one, and they don''t look at her at all.


    Liu Hu smiled coldly and limped away.


    He walked all the way to the bathroom and dialed Shen Feng.


    "Brother Feng, I''ve confirmed it. It''s indeed Ichiro Miyamoto. You and Xu San will wait for me at the back door of the bar first."


    Shen Feng received the call. He was very happy. This Ichiro Miyamoto was too trusting. He believed Zhong Li and Heilong and didn''t even bring a guard.


    "Is there any way to take Ichiro Miyamoto away without disturbing anyone?"


    "Brother Feng, there is a back door in the west of the bathroom. It is usually locked. I know the little brother who opens the door. You come in through the back door first."


    With that, Liu Hu hung up the phone in a hurry.


    In half an hour.


    Power bar, back door, alley entrance.


    A gray van stopped at the side of the road. Shen Feng and Xu San got off, followed by three elites. They hurried to the back door.


    Liu Hu had been waiting for a long time. Seeing them, he waved his hand.


    "Brother Feng, Xu San, they are still drinking inside. What shall we do now?"


    Shen Feng thought of a good strategy on his way here and said, "Liu Hu, you take some brothers to pester Heilong and make him busy. I''ll deal with them. Xu San takes people to ambush in the bathroom. Once Miyamoto Ichiro goes, take him back to the company."


    After the division of labor, Liu Hu nodded and took the people in through the back door.


    A little brother stood at the door with a respectful expression on his face.


    "Brother tiger, what do you want me to do?"


    Liu Hu shook his head and said, "when they leave, you lock the back door and treat it as if nothing has happened. Go to Dade finance to find me in two days."


    The younger brother nodded and walked aside with a happy face.


    Shen Feng took a look and asked, "who is he? Is he reliable?"


    "My relatives in my hometown have no ability. They have helped him several times before. Recently, they have always wanted to bring him back, but they can''t find a suitable opportunity."


    Shen Feng let out a sound. He didn''t say much. They acted separately.


    Liu Hu left the bar and Xu San took someone to watch.


    Shen Feng changed a smiling face, ordered a cocktail, walked towards Zhong Li and others with a smile, and his expression was quite arrogant.


    "Master Zhong, Master Wu, it''s such a coincidence that you drink here!"


    The voice fell and the atmosphere became obviously tense.


    It''s the so-called enemy meeting, especially jealous.


    Zhong Li looked unhappy, and Wu Yong gnashed his teeth. If it weren''t for Shen Feng''s good deeds, he wouldn''t have to worry about his lower body.


    This account should be settled with him.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re brave. I didn''t go to you, but you brought it to the door yourself," Zhong Li snapped.


    "Son of a bitch, I heard you fell out with Lord Kui. Without Lord Kui''s care, you''re a fart. I see when you can jump." Wu Yong angrily said.


    As soon as they sing together, they want to beat Shen storm.


    However, if you want to return, they really don''t dare to do it. After all, Shen Feng''s strength is here. They are not rivals at all.


    Hearing this, Ichiro Miyamoto looked up slightly and took a closer look. It was really Shen Feng who had been investigated a few days ago.


    The Lin family''s son-in-law is powerless and powerless. His wife is suspected of having an affair with a rich family. She lives in a mansion of unknown origin, which is a disgrace to a man.


    "Hehe, you''re the waste Shen Feng. It''s good. As expected, you look like a little white face. Shen Hanshuang thinks you''re a dry brother. I''m afraid he wants to be a man."


    Ichiro Miyamoto laughed and had no scruples.


    Shen Feng''s face sank and suddenly spilled the wine on Ichiro Miyamoto.


    "Son of a bitch, say it again."

 Chapter 157

    Shen Feng''s speed is very fast and his movement range is also large. He pretends to have a vicious expression, as if he hates Ichiro Miyamoto.


    Before Ichiro Miyamoto could react, he was splashed with wine and looked embarrassed.


    Zhong Li was furious when he saw Shen Feng''s hand. He just raised his fist and remembered that he was not his opponent. He had to retract his hand and scold.


    "Son of a bitch, are you fucking crazy? Mr. Miyamoto, you dare to move. He''s a foreign friend. You''re humiliating US Yanxia people!"


    After saying this, he winked at Wu Yong.


    Wu Yong immediately understood and hurriedly got up and left. To deal with Shen Feng, it was not enough to rely on the bar alone. He had to call in the black dragon outside.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and sneered in his heart.


    He looked at Ichiro Miyamoto and pretended not to know: "who are you, and do you know Shen Hanshuang?"


    Miyamoto Ichiro wiped his face and sneered: "waste is waste. You''re just the dry brother recognized by Shen Hanshuang. To put it bluntly, you''re her male pet. I''m different. I''m her brother, connected by blood. Compared with me, you''re a fucking fart!"


    Although Shen Feng had prepared for this, he was still extremely shocked when he heard this. It turned out that the eldest sister Shen Hanshuang was really not from Yanxia country, but the eldest lady of Miyamoto family.


    But no matter who she is, she will always be her eldest sister.


    Shen fengleng snorted and said, "what about my brother? She never mentioned you to me, which means you are worthless in her heart, but I have something else to do. I''ll find you another day."


    With that, Shen Feng turned and left.


    Seeing that Shen Feng is leaving, where Zhong Li is willing to let go, the black dragon will come later. Today is a good time to teach him a lesson.


    He stepped forward and pressed Shen Feng''s shoulder.


    "Son of a bitch, stop for me. If you dirty Mr. Miyamoto, you want to leave. What you fucking think is too simple. Apologize to me quickly!"


    Although Zhong Li roared fiercely, he was still afraid of Shen Feng.


    The little girls around were so excited that they shouted cheers.


    "Master Zhong is so handsome and man."


    "Master Zhong''s angry look is so charming."


    "Dog, don''t get down on your knees and apologize."


    The little sister is full of gossip and the atmosphere is quite active.


    Shen Feng smiled and suddenly turned around. His eyes were frozen and his right hand was clenched into a fist. Before he started, Zhong Li was scared out of his wits and hurriedly stepped back two steps.


    When the little girls around saw this scene, they knew that they flattered the wrong way and immediately shut up.


    Shen Feng looks around, finally stares at Ichiro Miyamoto and leaves quickly.


    When Shen Feng went away, the little sister became active again and gathered around Zhong Li.


    "Master Zhong, are you okay? That waste is so hateful."


    "Yes, master Zhong, you are too soft hearted. That kind of person should teach him a hard lesson."


    Zhong Li was furious when he heard these words.


    "Get the fuck out of flattering me!"


    The little sister looked at each other and was too scared to speak. She had to leave obediently.


    Zhong Li was so angry that he hurried to look at Ichiro Miyamoto.


    "Mr. Miyamoto, don''t worry. The black dragon is outside. He will take down the bastard. Let me accompany you to the bathroom first."


    Ichiro Miyamoto shook his head with a look of resentment in his eyes.


    "No, I can go by myself. This door-to-door waste is quite dragging. If you can''t make it, I can let my people deal with him!"


    Miyamoto Ichiro can see that Zhong Li is unreliable. From his posture of avoiding Shen Feng just now, he knows that he is afraid of each other''s strength.


    But then again, there was no reason to deal with Shen Feng. Now he comes to the door by himself, which can be regarded as a good excuse. Whether he is useful to Shen Hanshuang or not, take him and you can have another chip in the next negotiation.


    Miyamoto Ichiro smelled the wine, got up alone and walked to the bathroom.


    He walked all the way to the pool, opened the water and flushed it twice.


    Before he washed his face, two people suddenly came behind him, took out sacks and put them on his head. Without saying a word, they were a fist.


    Miyamoto Ichiro was beaten with severe pain and shouted, "bage, who are you? I''m Miyamoto Ichiro of Diya. You recognize the wrong person."


    "I''m looking for you. I''m talking nonsense. Be careful to kill you."


    A man replied fiercely.


    There are no children of rich families who are not afraid of death, and Ichiro Miyamoto is no exception.


    He immediately shut his mouth and dared not even fart one more, leaving the other party to toss.


    Soon, this group of people took Ichiro Miyamoto to the car through the back door and drove all the way to Dade finance.


    On the other side, outside the bar.


    Wu Yong turned for a long time and didn''t see the shadow of the black dragon. Instead, he saw Shen Feng come out with a proud expression.


    Shen Feng saw Wu Yong and said with a smile, "Wu Yong, why did you run out alone? I found that you don''t have a long memory and even hook up with Zhong Li."


    Wu Yong bah and angrily said, "Shen Feng, don''t be proud. Lord Kui covered you before, and Chen Tiandao and Shen Hanshuang helped you. I can''t help you, but your umbrellas are being removed one by one. You think I''ll be afraid of you!"


    "Well, you just try. If it falls into my hands next time, it won''t be so simple. You''ll regret living!"


    Shen Feng said this sentence very seriously, which makes people shudder.


    Wu Yong still wanted to scold more. When the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them. He could only watch Shen Feng go away.


    Not long after, the black dragon came back with people, swearing all the way, quite unhappy.


    When Wu Yong saw him, he was angry.


    "Waste, where the fuck have you been? I can''t find anyone when I need you!"


    The black dragon was stunned for a moment and replied, "there were two suspicious people just now. They were sneaky. I took my brothers to chase them. What happened."


    "It''s all right. People are gone. It''s useless!"


    Leaving this sentence, Wu Yong returned to the bar. Heilong didn''t know why and followed him.


    They returned to the card seat, leaving only Zhong Li and Dr. Ozawa.


    Zhong Li was obviously dissatisfied and said sternly, "why is it so slow and such a good opportunity for Shen Feng to run away? It''s not so easy to catch him alone next time."


    The black dragon looked at Zhong Li with an apologetic face.


    "Master Zhong, I saw two people sneaking. I was afraid they wanted to deal with Mr. Miyamoto, so I took someone to chase him!"


    "Where are the people!" Zhong Li said angrily.


    "I''m running. I''m very fast. I''m familiar with this piece!" The black dragon replied.


    Perhaps referring to Ichiro Miyamoto, Dr. Ozawa looked at his watch and wondered, "what''s the matter? Mr. Miyamoto has been there for more than 20 minutes, but he hasn''t come back yet."


    Hearing this, Zhong Li suddenly turned black and rushed to the bathroom.


    Who knows, after looking around, I didn''t even see the shadow of Ichiro Miyamoto.


    When Dr Ozawa saw this scene, he was frightened and trembled: "master Zhong, something serious has happened!"


    Half an hour later, Dade finance.


    Ichiro Miyamoto was bound with his hands, blindfolded and locked in the basement.


    It was quiet all around, not even a sound.


    He knew he had been kidnapped, but he knew nothing about the other person.


    Soon, clear footsteps came from the entrance of the stairs.


    Shen Feng and Xu San came down slowly and walked all the way to Ichiro Miyamoto.


    Miyamoto Ichiro felt someone in front of him. Without saying a word, he knelt down on the spot.


    "Fellow heroes, I am an international friend. I know you want money. As long as you don''t hurt me, just ask for the price. I promise I won''t lose you a penny."

 Chapter 158

    Ichiro Miyamoto regretted at this time. In order to have fun, he left Takeda Shengnan at home and ended up being kidnapped.


    If Takeda Shengnan is here, these people can''t get close to themselves at all.


    It''s a pity that the world has no regret medicine. I can only recognize it myself.


    "Fellow heroes, don''t worry. I won''t ask your identity. I won''t say anything. Just make a price for how much you want."


    Shen Feng smiled and walked up to Ichiro Miyamoto and patted him heavily on the shoulder.


    It was the first time for him to see such a scared waste. He didn''t even start the interrogation. He knelt down first and cooperated quite well.


    "Are you Ichiro Miyamoto? What are you doing in Yanxia? I heard that you are very close to Shen Hanshuang, the adopted granddaughter of Yanjing''s richest man. Are you planning a big business?"


    Shen Fengming knows why he asked, deliberately confusing the public and reducing Miyamoto''s suspicion.


    Miyamoto Ichiro shook his head and said, "you misunderstood. We didn''t talk about business. Shen Hanshuang is my sister. She controls the property distribution right of our family. As long as I can get the property, I can give you as much money as you want."


    Shen Feng smiled and nodded: "so you''re still valuable. It seems that we haven''t found the wrong person, but you don''t seem to have much money now. If we take your fingers to exchange money with Shen Hanshuang, we may get a lot of money. Do it!"


    The voice fell. Xu San smiled, took out his dagger, grabbed Ichiro Miyamoto''s hand and slid back and forth on his fingers.


    Miyamoto Ichiro was terrified. As soon as he was soft, a smell of urine came out.


    "Hero, don''t do it. I have money. I really have money. My uncle asked me to come here. You can ask him for it. No matter how much money, he can give it to you."


    "Who is your uncle?" Shen Feng asked.


    "My uncle is wusheng Miyamoto, and Diya clothes are the property under my uncle''s name. I can ask them for money. Please don''t hurt me."


    Miyamoto Ichiro swept away his arrogance in the past and counselled very much.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and looked at Ichiro Miyamoto again. He thought it was not so simple.


    "So, it''s not that you want to divide the family property, but your uncle''s meaning. You''re just testing Shen Hanshuang for him."


    Hearing this, Ichiro Miyamoto was surprised.


    Although he was ignorant and incompetent, he was not so stupid as to be hopeless. The kidnappers didn''t seem to be very interested in money and asked more questions than ordinary kidnappers knew.


    Isn''t it Shen Hanshuang''s person?


    Thinking of this, Ichiro Miyamoto shook his head and said, "it''s my meaning. It has nothing to do with my uncle. I''m the eldest son and grandson. I should share most of the family property. I''ll give you the contact information of kontengshan now. Just ask him for money. Will I give you $5 million enough?"


    Ichiro Miyamoto pleaded hard and kept his posture very low. He just wanted to leave here safely.


    Shen Feng carefully analyzes it. Ichiro Miyamoto is useless.


    He is obviously lying about the distribution of inheritance. He is not the mastermind. It should be his uncle who controls everything behind the scenes.


    It is not appropriate to ask more now, so as not to arouse the suspicion of Ichiro Miyamoto.


    He patted Xu San on the shoulder: "give it to you and charge him $5 million. If the other party doesn''t give money, throw him into the moat to feed the fish."


    After that, Shen Feng leaves here. He plans to have a good chat with Shen Hanshuang.


    When Shen Feng goes away, Xu San goes to Ichiro Miyamoto.


    "Fool, give me a number."


    Ichiro Miyamoto nodded repeatedly and said the contact information of Kondo mountain.


    Soon, Xu San opened the hands-free, dialed the phone, and a voice of vicissitudes came from his face.


    "Hello, I''m Kondo mountain."


    Hearing the voice of Kondo mountain, Ichiro Miyamoto was excited. His mouth opened and murmured a bird language that Xu San couldn''t understand.


    He speaks very fast, like firecrackers.


    When Xu Sanyi heard this, he was furious and kicked it directly.


    "Stupid thing, speak Chinese to me!!"


    This foot force is not small, vaguely kicking a gap in the eye mask.


    Miyamoto Ichiro took the opportunity to glance and soon closed his eyes. He knew that at this time, if he saw the other party''s true face, there was only a dead end.


    "Sorry, I speak Chinese, Mr. Kondo. I owe this gentleman five million. He will contact you to get the money. Please be sure to give it to him."


    "Mr. Miyamoto, are you okay? Where are you?" It''s near Fujiyama expressway.


    "I''m fine. I''m safe. Please do as they say."


    As soon as he finished, Xu San hung up.


    When he followed Lord Kui, he did this kind of thing. He just wanted to make the other party worry for a while, and then slowly increase the ransom.


    The money of Cherry Blossom country is not earned in vain.


    On the other side, the conference room on the second floor of the power bar.


    Kondo hung up the phone with a dignified expression.


    He looked around and nodded.


    "Master Zhong, you''re right. Mr. Miyamoto was really kidnapped, but the other party didn''t say how to redeem people. He should be an old hand, just..."


    As early as when Ichiro Miyamoto disappeared, Kondo mountain and Takeda Shengnan were called. After all, Ichiro Miyamoto''s identity is very special and can''t tolerate any mistakes.


    Hearing the words near Tengshan, Zhong Li obviously frowned.


    "Mr. Kondo, just what?"


    "Just now Ichiro Miyamoto said a few words in his hometown. It''s strange. He said that the other party was not an ordinary kidnapper. Let''s pay more attention and be careful!"


    Mentioned the kidnapping, Zhong Li frowned slightly.


    If they were kidnapped, Wu Yong would stand at the door and could not see, so they must have gone = went out from other places.


    Thinking of this, Zhong Li looked to the bar manager.


    "Manager Zhou, tell me honestly whether you are an accomplice of the kidnappers. Otherwise, how could they easily take Mr. Miyamoto away."


    As soon as the voice fell, Takeda Shengnan burst out and mentioned manager Zhou.


    "Son of a bitch, you''d better be honest, or I''ll let you know what life is better than death."


    Manager Zhou was terrified and cried: "young master Zhong, wronged, how dare I do such a thing? I didn''t do it. The bar also has a back door, which is usually locked. They are likely to go through the back door."


    "Who has the key?"


    "A waiter, I''ll call him now."


    With that, manager Zhou hurried out.


    In less than ten minutes, he brought a waiter.


    The waiter was very frightened to see so many people in the conference room. Liu Hu asked him to leave as soon as possible, but he wanted to wait for his little sister in the bar to get off work.


    Who knows, as soon as we wait, we wait for problems.


    He was afraid, but he still pretended to be calm.


    "Manager Zhou, what''s the matter!"


    Manager Zhou bah and angrily said, "I ask you if you have opened the small door near the bathroom this evening. Tell me the truth."


    The waiter shook his head: "no, I''ve been busy at night. If you don''t believe it, you can ask other colleagues. I don''t even have time to go to the bathroom."


    Just after saying this, Takeda Shengnan''s eyes coagulated and kicked out directly.


    He is very strong and merciless.


    The waiter was kicked out and vomited a mouthful of congestion.


    Before the waiter got up, Takeda Shengnan walked over, picked him up, punched him in the face, hit him with nosebleed, and two teeth fell off.


    "Son of a bitch, tell me the truth!"


    "Really, really not, don''t wrong me!"


    "Dare you lie!"


    Takeda Shengnan lost Ichiro Miyamoto. He was furious. When he heard the waiter''s words, he suddenly became crazy. He grabbed his arm, put a top on his right knee, and directly broke his arm bone.


    "Give you another chance. If you don''t want to die, be honest!"


    The waiter was in a cold sweat. He was just an ordinary man. He couldn''t bear the torture. He burst into tears and confessed everything.


    "Liu Hu asked me to drive. He also brought some people over, but I don''t know."


    Hearing Liu Hu''s name, Zhong Li suddenly realized.


    No wonder he somehow went to the bar to get close to himself and tried to ask about Ichiro Miyamoto. It turned out that he was playing tricks.


    Zhong Li, with a dark face, went to the waiter and squeezed his chin.


    "Say, where is Liu Hu hiding?"


    The waiter didn''t want to betray Liu Hu, but he didn''t want to die. Things have reached this point and he can only protect himself: "I said that he recently opened a company called Dade finance."

 Chapter 159

    Late at night, Dade finance.


    The shops around have already closed, leaving only Dade finance with some lights on.


    The four younger brothers formed a table to play mahjong, with constant laughter and laughter. Beer and barbecue were scattered on the table, and a smell of smoke filled the room.


    "It''s said that the fool downstairs is worth 5 million. It''s really expensive."


    "You didn''t listen to him. You''re an international friend!"


    "The waste of Cherry Blossom country is very counselled. When the third brother moves his knife, he is scared to pee."


    Everyone laughed. No one could see Ichiro Miyamoto. A childe like him caught a large number of people in the city. He was simply waste.


    "Dong, Dong!"


    Just then, there was a crisp knock outside the door.


    The younger brother was slightly stunned: "who of you ordered takeout again?"


    "I don''t remember. Open the door."


    Soon, a little brother ran to open the door, but he was greeted with a huge fist. With a bang, the little brother was beaten away by a fist. It was Takeda Shengnan who shot.


    Behind him, black dragon took more than 30 younger brothers and rushed up.


    This group of people fought at the sight of people. It didn''t take a moment to control the situation and rescued Ichiro Miyamoto from the basement.


    When Ichiro Miyamoto saw Takeda Shengnan, he thought he was so cute for the first time. With a runny nose and tears, he hugged him tightly in full view of the public.


    "Mr. Takeda, thank God you finally found me. Those bastards threatened to cut off my fingers and beat me hard."


    At the order of Ichiro Miyamoto, the younger brothers around him punched and kicked.


    Although the people in the company were powerful, there were too few people. They were beaten black and blue, howled and cried, and none of them could stand up.


    "Say, who is your boss and where has he gone!" Asked Ichiro Miyamoto.


    The younger brothers closed their teeth and said nothing.


    Takeda was furious. He took out a knife and stabbed it directly into the palm of a person. His action was quite cruel and ruthless.


    The little brother was sweating bitterly and shivering all over his body.


    "If you don''t say anything, I''ll see how many knives you can hold!"


    With that, Takeda Shengnan''s eyes were frozen and he went on with a knife. After professional training, the position of the knife was quite vicious. It would not kill people, but also make people miserable.


    The iron man can''t carry two knives, not to mention the little brother just recruited.


    "I said, our big event, brother Hu, he went back and left us here to guard. I don''t know where brother Hu is, but I can call him."


    Takeda Shengnan snorted coldly. Then he let go of his little brother and stared at him all the time.


    The younger brother shook his hands and dialed Liu Hu''s phone.


    "Tiger, brother tiger, there''s an accident with silly ratio downstairs. He''s been shouting uncomfortable. Do you come and have a look? It''s noisy."


    "I see. I''ll come in a minute."


    Hang up the phone. My younger brother hung his head and looked ashamed because he betrayed Liu Hu.


    Takeda Shengnan looked at Miyamoto and others and said in a deep voice, "master Zhong, take Mr. Miyamoto back and leave it to me and Heilong. I will bring people back to see you."


    Ichiro Miyamoto nodded and patted Takeda on the shoulder. As the eldest son of Takeda''s family, he is still quite trustworthy.


    Soon, the party left.


    Takeda Shengnan tied up his little brother and threw them all in the basement. Then he and Heilong hid in the office on the second floor and kept staring downstairs.


    "Mr. Takeda, your Kung Fu is really good." The black dragon never forgets to flatter.


    "We Takeda family have always been good players. My kung fu is not worth mentioning. Look downstairs and don''t let those bastards run away."


    Fifteen minutes later.


    The car with a black face stopped at the gate of Dade finance. Liu Hu and Xu San got off at the same time. They walked slowly towards the gate.


    "Liu Hu, what''s the situation? Does Ichiro Miyamoto dare to make trouble?" Xu San asked.


    "I''m not very clear. It''s uncomfortable."


    When they came to the door, Liu hugang was ready to knock. Xu San suddenly pressed his hand.


    "Something''s wrong. Don''t look up. There seems to be reflection on the second floor."


    The second floor is where two people work. My little brother stays here and will never go in, so there must be someone in it.


    Liu Hu''s face sank and it was definitely wrong.


    Half an hour ago, he was contacting the villagers and asked him to hide as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, the phone didn''t get through for a long time.


    "Third brother, if the situation is wrong, you run first. If anything happens, we can carry it. We can''t involve brother Feng."


    Xu San nodded and his expression became dignified.


    Liu Hu took a deep breath and knocked heavily on the door. Unexpectedly, the door was not locked. As soon as he knocked, he pushed the door open.


    He stepped forward and looked around. He didn''t see his little brother, but he vaguely found a trace of blood on the ground. He immediately knew that the situation was bad.


    "Third brother, there is fraud. Hurry!"


    As soon as they turned around, the younger brothers who were lying in ambush around the street poured out, one by one with sticks in their hands. They were quite arrogant.


    The window on the second floor rang out with a slap. Takeda Shengnan smashed the glass, jumped down directly from the second floor and ran towards them.


    "Xu San, leave me alone, you go first!"


    Liu Hu knew he was lame and couldn''t run away. He quickly turned around and jumped at Takeda Shengnan, blocking his way with his flesh and blood.


    Although he is lame, his strength is not small. Seizing Takeda Shengnan really drags him for a moment.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu sanbang gave a drink and rushed to the West. He had only one belief. He must not live up to Liu Hu and must escape.


    Soon, a younger brother came around. Xu San couldn''t care so much. He took out a dagger and stabbed his younger brother. Although he succeeded in frightening many people, he was hit by a stick soon.


    Takeda Shengnan was furious and grabbed Liu Hu''s hair.


    "Dog bastard, you think you can run away, let go!"


    Then he punched Liu Hu in the face.


    Liu Hu was shocked and his nose was bleeding, but he still grabbed Takeda Shengnan: "fart, I won''t give in to you. Let me let go and dream!"


    Seeing that Liu Hu refused to let go, Takeda Shengnan continued to add gravity, one punch after another, until he hit him on the top of the head with a must kill punch.


    The black dragon shivered when he saw this scene.


    With such strength, you would faint with two punches at most.


    "Takeda Jun, you''re great!"


    Takeda Shengnan glanced at the black dragon and snorted coldly: "useless things. If you have time to flatter me here, don''t hurry to get people back!"


    The Black Dragon nodded and hurriedly chased after his brother.


    Not far away, Xu San was crazy and cut all the way. He cut a living way and hurried through the alley in the West.


    The black dragon snorted coldly and followed with his brother.


    There was a chase between the two sides. Xu Sanshi had no way to escape. Nearby was another hospital in Dongcheng. Although he was reluctant to drag Shen Feng into the water, now only Shen Feng can protect himself.


    Shen Feng said two days ago that there are a group of bodyguards around his house. They are very strong and are specially used to protect Shen Hanshuang. Let him keep a low profile when he comes over.


    Determined, Xu San ran wildly in one breath.


    Seeing other hospitals in the east city in front of him, he rushed directly to the guard without saying a word.


    Before the guard at the door could react, Xu San rushed over, as fast as a breeze.


    "Shit, what''s the matter? You dare to break into other gardens in the east city. Chase me!"


    The security captain scolded.


    A group of security guards just wanted to catch up, and Heilong and Takeda Shengnan also arrived with people. When the security captain saw so many people, especially Heilong, his face turned white and he didn''t dare to fart one more.


    The black dragon glanced at him and said sternly, "did anyone come over just now!"


    "Brother, yes, there is really a man. We are trying to catch up and run to the East."


    The black dragon took a look at the direction. It was Shen Feng''s home.


    He turned fiercely and said with a smile, "Mr. Takeda, I know where he hid."

 Chapter 160

    Meanwhile, Xu Sanyi ran all the way.


    Seeing that he was about to enter the range of 500 meters of Shen Feng''s house, a figure quickly stopped and pressed Xu San''s shoulder. It was Shura.


    "Stop, who are you!"


    Xu San vaguely knew who the other party was, and hurriedly said, "I''m Shen Feng''s man. We kidnapped Ichiro Miyamoto, but he was rescued. Those people are chasing me, so they follow."


    Shura heard this and burst into a cold sweat.


    These people are crazy to think of such a stupid idea as kidnapping Ichiro Miyamoto.


    The situation was urgent. He looked at his men and said in a deep voice, "you take him in through the back door. I''ll take someone to see the situation and try to stop them."


    My men took orders and took Xu San away.


    Shura whistled and soon came out of the dark.


    A group of six people stood at the intersection. Before long, they saw Takeda Shengnan coming slowly with Heilong and his men.


    Although the strength of Heilong''s men is poor, the victory lies in many people. In addition, there is a Takeda Shengnan, and the gap in strength is still very obvious.


    Seeing Shura, Takeda Shengnan snorted coldly, "Shura, why are you here? Do you say you have a part in the kidnapping of Miyamoto Ichiro!"


    Although Xu San had said it, Shura was surprised when he heard this.


    Ichiro Miyamoto is a flatterer and very flattering to the old lady. In case of any mistake, the Revenge of the Miyamoto family is not fun. Moreover, Shura dare not admit the crime of kidnapping, which will bring unnecessary trouble to Shen Hanshuang.


    "Takeda Shengnan, don''t talk nonsense. Young master Miyamoto and I have no grievances. Why kidnap him? It''s you. Why do you bring so many people here? Do you know who lives here!"


    Shura was calm and deliberately opened the topic.


    Hearing this, the black dragon stepped forward and stared to eat people.


    "What are you? How do you talk to Mr. Takeda? I don''t care who lives here. In short, we''re here to catch people. Someone should have gone in just now!"


    The black dragon pointed to the mansion.


    Shura smiled and looked at the black dragon with disdain: "you are still the first one who dares to talk to me like this. I didn''t see anyone in the past. I only saw you. The eldest lady lives in it. If you are brave enough, go in and search!"


    The black dragon bah, and his expression was quite unhappy: "what nonsense, young lady, can be bigger than Mr. Takeda. I warn you that harboring prisoners is to have a hard time with Mr. Takeda."


    As soon as the voice fell, Takeda Shengnan slapped him in the face.


    "Fool, shut up if you don''t understand. The eldest lady is also a fool like you. You can talk freely. Talk more and see how I deal with you!"


    The black dragon was stunned by a slap and shut his mouth. He had seen Takeda Shengnan do it and crush himself, as if it were an ant.


    After cleaning up the black dragon, Takeda Shengnan sneered: "Shura, don''t pressure me with the eldest lady. Our Takeda family is not the dog of Miyamoto family. The person who kidnapped Miyamoto Ichiro may hide in the mansion behind you. I must go in and check. If you understand, get out of here."


    Shura''s eyes were frozen and his hands were clenched into fists.


    "Who knows what you really want to do? The order given to me by the owner is to protect the safety of the eldest lady. If you want to go over, step on my body."


    Takeda smiled and squeezed his fist. His eyes were full of disdain.


    "Shura, you are not my opponent. It''s almost the same to let your eldest martial brother come. Since you don''t know good or bad, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    With that, Takeda Shengnan burst into a drink, soared into the air and hit Shura with a fist.


    Although he is tall, his movements are not slow at all, and his explosive power is full. If they really fight together, Shura will obviously suffer a lot.


    Although he knew he was defeated, Shura could only hold on. He hoped Shen Feng would find a solution.


    On the other side, the study on the second floor of the mansion.


    Xu San was panting and sweating profusely.


    When he saw Shen Feng coming in, he knelt down at the first time.


    "Brother Feng, I''m sorry. Something happened. Our stronghold was discovered by Heilong. Ah Hu was caught by them in order to protect me, and Ichiro Miyamoto was saved."


    A series of bad news came. Shen Feng frowned slightly and helped Xu San up.


    "What''s going on? How did they find the stronghold?"


    Xu San shook his head and looked at Shen Feng: "I don''t know. Just now, Liu Hu''s men suddenly called and said that Miyamoto Ichiro was making a big noise. We went to have a look. Unexpectedly, Heilong and a tall and strong cherry blossom people ambushed us in the past."


    "Brother Feng, I''m sorry for you. I shouldn''t have led them here, but I really have no place to run. They shouldn''t have seen me come in. The friends you said are intercepting them outside."


    Shen Feng nodded and patted Xu San on the shoulder.


    "Third brother, don''t say anything. Just hide here. I''ll go out to deal with them. As long as no one sees you come in, it can''t be counted on me."


    After explaining Xu San, Shen Feng turns and goes out.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Shen Hanshuang and Lin Xuejian standing at the door. Their expressions were quite anxious. At a glance, they knew they were worried about themselves.


    "Wife, eldest sister, it''s all right. Believe me, with me and Shura, no one can come in. I''ll tell you the specific things later."


    With that, Shen Feng hurried out.


    From a distance, I saw two groups of people facing each other outside.


    Although the number of people on the black dragon side is dominant, the Shura people have weapons in their hands. The two sides are temporarily in opposition before they decide the victory or defeat.


    Shen Feng came forward slowly and looked at the Black Dragon: "black dragon, good people don''t do it. If you mix with this kind of guy, you will grow more and more."


    The black dragon Pooh, his eyes full of anger.


    "Shen Feng, I advise you to hand over Xu San quickly. Otherwise, you are one of the accomplices in kidnapping Ichiro Miyamoto. I''m afraid Shen Hanshuang can''t bear the crime."


    Ichiro Miyamoto is an international friend. The Miyamoto family still has a lot of investment in summer. If he really refuses to give up, Shen Hanshuang will be very embarrassed.


    "Xu San, I don''t see anything. Xu San, I only see you bring a group of people to harass my eldest sister. Don''t say I don''t give you a chance. Take your people away. Otherwise, you will be the next Liu Hu and become Wang Ye''s abandoned son."


    These words still touched Heilong, especially when he thought that Liu hugang had just been beaten by Takeda Shengnan, he couldn''t help shivering.


    "Shen Feng, you think you are very powerful. With Mr. Takeda Shengnan here, none of you can run away. He won''t eat your suit!"


    They were talking. Takeda Shengnan and Shura had already made several moves. Shen Feng just took a look and knew that Shura was in a bad situation.


    He was too anxious to make good use of his speed advantage. Instead, he kept trying to attack Takeda Shengnan.


    It''s a pity that his strength is not enough. Even if he barely hits, he can''t cause fatal damage to Takeda Shengnan. On the contrary, the other party can seal Shura''s attack with one punch.


    Sure enough, Shura used a cover up, took advantage of Takeda Shengnan''s unprepared, appeared on his west side, used a side kick and stormed his head and neck.


    Strictly speaking, his strategy is correct.


    Unfortunately, he misjudged Takeda''s fighting ability.


    This foot went down, Takeda Shengnan shook slightly, but soon recovered as usual, with a faint smile on the corners of his mouth, and hit Shura''s chest with a punch.


    The punch was so powerful that Shura was knocked down by a car and the whole man flew out.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes. He took an arrow step and just hugged Shura. He pushed his right foot fiercely, dissolving the strength of the invasion.


    Shura saw Shen Feng, and his face was ashamed: "Shen Feng, I lost."


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and put down Shura.


    "Shura, you are too anxious. Let me deal with him."


    With that, Shen Feng moved his muscles and bones and walked to Takeda Shengnan. Although he was one meter eight, he was still short in front of Takeda Shengnan.


    Black dragon sneered and whispered a few words to Takeda Shengnan''s ear.


    Takeda Shengnan raised his middle finger and looked contemptuous: "just a waste of soft food, don''t deserve to start with me, get out of here!"

 Chapter 161

    Born in a samurai family, Takeda Shengnan has received elite Samurai education since childhood. He completely despises Shen Feng, a waste of soft food.


    Even if you fight him, you''ll only dirty your hands.


    It can be seen from his expression that he is full of dislike.


    Shen Feng smiled and continued to move his muscles and bones. He jumped in place and was obviously warming up.


    "Takeda Shengnan, am I a waste? When you beat me down, I''m saying that your martial arts are worthless, especially for a big man like you!"


    Shen Feng is crazy and doesn''t pay attention to Takeda Shengnan at all.


    In his eyes, Takeda Shengnan is a good opponent. After practicing ancient martial arts for so many years, he finally found an opportunity to fight.


    Without any hesitation, Shen Feng continued to provoke.


    "What''s the matter? It''s just a dog who helps people work. There are so many things to pay attention to. Do you have to go back and ask your master!"


    Takeda Shengnan is a samurai. He pays attention to honor. He hates others to say he is a dog. They just help Miyamoto''s family because of their ancient commitment.


    "Good, Shen Feng. You have successfully angered me. You will regret it!"


    When the voice fell, Takeda Shengnan repeated his old trick and jumped up in the air. His hammer fist pierced the sky and hit Shen Feng''s face door.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were frozen. He didn''t hide or flash. Seeing that his fist was about to hit, he suddenly stepped on his empty legs. The speed was so fast that even Takeda Shengnan didn''t respond.


    Takeda wins man''s wrist in this foot point, and instantly dissolves his strength.


    Takeda Shengnan failed and staggered a few steps.


    Shen Feng sneered and his eyes burst out. Before Takeda Shengnan could stand firm, he turned around and kicked the dragon right in the back of his waist.


    This footwork was not light. Takeda Shengnan fell to the ground with a bang, looking embarrassed.


    This scene shocked the whole audience.


    Shura was stunned.


    The black dragon was stunned.


    All the younger brothers present were stunned.


    This is Takeda Shengnan, a strong man like an orangutan. He can beat Liu Hu half to death with one punch. He was kicked to the ground by Shen Feng.


    At this moment, all the younger brothers panicked.


    Takeda Shengnan, whom they are proud of, turned out to be so vulnerable in front of Shen Feng.


    Similarly, Takeda''s whole body was shocked.


    He could not imagine that he was kicked to the ground with two moves, which was absolutely a great shame for him.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re dead!"


    Put down these cruel words, Takeda Shengnan spread out his body like an orangutan, came face to face with Shen Feng and launched a fierce offensive.


    His boxing originated from ancient apes and is called ape boxing.


    It mainly imitates the actions of orangutans, which is quite rough. It is said that in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, a middle Turk sailed across the sea and passed it to the ancestors of the Takeda family at that time.


    With this move, the Takeda family finally stood out and became what they are today.


    Seeing the fist attack, Shen Feng didn''t hit hard, but continued to fight and eliminate, constantly defusing Takeda Shengnan''s attack and disturbing his pace.


    After counting the moves, Shen Feng dodged left and right, stunned that he didn''t get hit at all.


    Takeda Shengnan was annoyed and almost roared: "son of a bitch, can you stop hiding like a monkey? If it''s a man, fight me head-on!"


    Takeda Shengnan knew Shura before. He often competed with his eldest martial brother. He knew Shura''s moves clearly and was easy to deal with him.


    But Shen Feng is different. His moves are all wild. He doesn''t play cards according to common sense. The more he plays, the more elusive he becomes. It''s easy to make people impatient.


    Once a person is upset, it is easy to show flaws.


    Shen Feng waited for this opportunity to step forward, bow his head to avoid Takeda Shengnan''s attack, instantly appear in front of him and use the rainstorm Bailie fist.


    Rain like fists fell on Takeda''s chest and kept hitting his acupoints.


    If you were an ordinary good player, you would have fallen by now.


    Although Takeda Shengnan was in a painful cold sweat, he completely blocked Shen Feng''s attack with one breath and took the opportunity to use the move of embracing his arms.


    This move came quickly. Shen Feng couldn''t dodge and was held in his arms by Takeda Shengnan.


    His strength was so great that he kept squeezing Shen Feng like a python.


    Black dragon saw this scene and screamed excitedly: "Mr. Takeda, good job, squeeze this bastard to death. See if he dare to be arrogant in the future."


    Not far away, Shura covered his chest and looked anxious.


    "Enough, Takeda Shengnan, you can''t hurt him. He''s the younger brother recognized by the eldest lady. If you hurt him, you''ll have trouble with the eldest lady. Your Takeda family will be punished for your recklessness and you''ll become a sinner."


    Shura didn''t lie. Shen Hanshuang does have this strength.


    Takeda''s family is just a vassal of Miyamoto''s family. Takeda Shengnan is the bodyguard of Ichiro Miyamoto. To put it mildly, he is a dog of Miyamoto''s family.


    Takeda Shengnan is in a rage. He can''t hear it. He keeps pushing his arms. He has only one idea in his heart. He gives up Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng was the first to bear the brunt. He felt severe pain all over his body and suffocated in his heart.


    Takeda Shengnan''s strength is incredible. No matter how hard he works, he can''t get rid of his arms. If he continues, there is only a dead end.


    At this moment, Shen Feng has no choice but to use forbidden moves.


    This is one of the life saving moves Shifu forbids to use. Now it''s time. He also wants to try the power of the forbidden move. Is it really so violent.


    Without the slightest cause, Shen Feng closed his eyes and constantly mobilized the Qi and blood in his body.


    It''s a forbidden move, but it''s actually a move to break through the potential of the human body.


    Although this move is powerful, it also hurts the body. It belongs to a move that can''t be used more. Master gave him a very overbearing name.


    "God down!"


    A moment later, Shen Feng opened his eyes again and turned into a blood red.


    The Qi and blood in his body constantly impacted the acupoints, a steady stream of power began to emerge, and his heart began to beat violently.


    Drink!


    With his own strength, Shen Feng pushed aside Takeda Shengnan''s arms bit by bit.


    Takeda Shengnan was stunned and could only make continuous efforts.


    The two sides competed for endurance and strength. It was obvious that Shen Feng, who came from behind, had the upper hand. He only heard a creak. Takeda Shengnan broke his arms and turned outward.


    Before Takeda Shengnan screamed, Shen Feng jumped up in the air and kicked three feet in a row, right in Takeda Shengnan''s chest.


    This tripod is not light. Takeda Shengnan stepped back several steps, bumped into a tree on the side of the road, spit out a mouthful of blood, and immediately fainted.


    Shen Feng fell steadily to the ground, like a bloodthirsty devil.


    He turned fiercely and looked at everyone behind him.


    When the black dragon saw this scene, he was terrified and knelt down on the spot: "brother Feng, brother Feng, no matter what I do, I am forced to follow!"


    The black dragon knelt down. The younger brothers around him followed suit. They knelt down together.


    "Brother Feng, I''m sorry!"


    "Brother Feng, we are wrong!"


    Although Shen Feng won a complete victory, he fell with God for the first time. He was not bitten by it. His heart was sweet and almost spit out blood.


    He swallowed the blood and looked at the black dragon.


    "Take this waste away from me. This is my home. If anyone dares to make trouble, he will bear the consequences. If you understand, get out of here!"


    Heilong nodded repeatedly, got up and motioned to his little brother to carry Takeda Shengnan away.


    Soon, the party disappeared without a trace.


    Shen Feng vomited a mouthful of blood, and the blood color in his eyes gradually became natural and unrestrained.


    He said hello to Shura and then returned to the mansion. As soon as his front foot entered the door, he felt that the atmosphere in the room was not quite right.


    Shen Hanshuang sat on the sofa with a cold face. He was obviously unhappy. Xu San hung his head and looked embarrassed.


    Lin Xuejian secretly points to Shen Hanshuang and winks at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng suddenly understood and went to Shen Hanshuang: "elder sister, it''s all right."


    As soon as the voice fell, Shen Hanshuang suddenly got up and slapped him directly.


    "Don''t call me eldest sister. What did I tell you? Let you leave my business alone. You think you''re great. You don''t know anything. You''ll only kill them!"

 Chapter 162

    From small to large, Shen Hanshuang has been protecting Shen Feng. Let alone beating him, he is reluctant to scold him. It can be said that holding it in his hand is afraid of melting.


    But now, she hit, or in full view of the public.


    Shen Feng has some grievances. He wants to explain, but Lin Xuejian stands aside. It''s inconvenient for him to say too much, so as not to expose his real relationship with Shen Hanshuang.


    Shen Hanshuang was very angry and his chest fluctuated constantly.


    Lin Xue saw that she was afraid that she would continue to do it, and quickly protected Shen Feng: "Miss Shen, enough. No matter how angry you are, you can''t hit people. I know you are kind to Shen Feng, but he is my husband. You can''t fight if you want to!"


    Lin Xue''s eyes were burning and her expression was quite firm.


    Shen Hanshuang took a look and said sternly, "that''s enough. I''ll leave early tomorrow morning. You don''t have to take care of my affairs in the future. Just do your own things by yourself."


    Leaving this sentence, Shen Hanshuang went upstairs angrily without even looking at Shen Feng.


    When Shen Hanshuang goes far, Lin Xuejian quickly pulls Shen Feng.


    "Husband, are you all right? Miss Shen is too much. Obviously you are helping her. Even if she doesn''t appreciate it, she still beats you."


    Shen Feng smiled helplessly and clenched Lin Xuejian''s hand: "wife, it doesn''t matter. I''m bad. I make my own decisions. You don''t have to worry. I''m fine. I''ll talk to her."


    With that, Shen Feng followed him upstairs.


    Lin Xue saw it in her eyes. Her expression was a little complicated, but she didn''t say anything. Instead, she asked Xu San to go to the living room to have a rest.


    Shen Feng walked all the way to the third floor, knocked twice and took the initiative to open the door.


    Walking into the room, Shen Hanshuang stood in front of the windowsill, in a bad mood.


    Shen Feng walked all the way and whispered, "elder sister, I''m sorry, not in the future. I''ll discuss it with you."


    Shen Hanshuang turned around and his eyes were ruddy.


    She reached out to touch Shen Feng''s cheek and said softly, "Xiaofeng, I''m sorry if it hurt you. I''m really angry. How can you kidnap Miyamoto Ichiro in private? If you know who he is, you dare to do so."


    Shen Feng looked at Shen Hanshuang and saw that she was a little excited, her whole body trembled slightly, and her heart was suddenly sad.


    Yes, how can I compare with Ichiro Miyamoto.


    "I know, he is your brother, connected by blood. I really shouldn''t kidnap him. I did it wrong. I''m sorry."


    Shen Feng is like a child who makes mistakes. He lowers his head and doesn''t dare to look at Shen Hanshuang. He is afraid that she will be angry and ignore herself in the future.


    He remembered that when he was a child, he fought outside one day and was caught by Shen Hanshuang. He didn''t talk to himself for a whole month.


    At this time, Shen Hanshuang suddenly opened her arms. She held Shen Feng in her arms, as close as when she was a child.


    "Fool, fool, what about my brother? How can he compare with you? We''ve been together for 20 years. Can''t our feelings compare with him? Besides, he''s not my brother, but my father''s wild seed outside."


    For a long time, Shen Hanshuang let Shen Feng go and took his hand to sit down.


    "It''s time to tell you something. Save your random speculation. I''m angry because you make your own decisions and expose yourself. It doesn''t matter if you hurt me. If you''re hurt, how can I tell the second sister and the third sister? You''re also the treasure in their hearts."


    Shen Feng was a little embarrassed about what he said.


    He was as stiff as when he was a child, his hands in front of his legs.


    "Elder sister, what''s the matter? According to my investigation, Ichiro Miyamoto is also driven by his uncle, so he can let you distribute your property so strongly."


    Shen Hanshuang smiled and smiled sweetly. This was the first time she had laughed for so long.


    "Xiaofeng, you are sometimes smart and sometimes silly and lovely. His uncle is also my uncle. Now the master of the house, Miyamoto wusheng, sent Shura to protect me. Miyamoto Ichiro is just a clown. Don''t believe his words."


    Shen Hanshuang paused for a moment and continued: "my original name is Miyamoto yingzi. When I was eight years old, my grandfather gave me to your grandfather Shen Chengzu. You know what''s behind me. In the past 20 years, I have little contact with Miyamoto family."


    Shen Feng touched his hair and smiled foolishly.


    In front of his eldest sister, it is difficult for him to maintain his usual domineering appearance.


    "Elder sister, you''re right. I''m confused. Who''s going to deal with you?"


    "I don''t know, so this is also the most terrible place. I don''t want to guard against Ichiro Miyamoto, so I promised to negotiate with him. The other party is investigating my real strength. When I uncover my card, who knows that you jumped out first before I exposed it."


    Shen Hanshuang sighed and added: "Grandpa Miyamoto has always been in good health. This time, he died suddenly and left his last words for me to deal with the legacy. He can''t trust anyone in the Miyamoto family. In fact, the Miyamoto family is not the top in the cherry blossom country. This money is nothing in the eyes of those super giants, so their real goal should be dragon beads."


    Shen Feng was slightly stunned, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    He thought it was the family resentment of a rich family, but he didn''t expect it to be so at all.


    "Dragon beads?" Shen Feng wondered.


    "Yes, it is said that it can change Feng Shui''s fortune and even the national fortune. It is said that Yuan Tiangang''s Apprentice brought it to the cherry blossom country and collected it in Miyamoto''s house during the prosperous Tang Dynasty."


    Shen Hanshuang said it all without reservation.


    In this world, only three people deserve her trust. Shen Feng is one of them. She didn''t want to say before, but she didn''t want Shen Feng to be involved in danger.


    She is the eldest sister. She has the responsibility to protect her brother and sister.


    "How much does grandpa know about this? Is the dragon ball in your hand?"


    Shen Hanshuang nodded, but soon shook his head.


    "Grandpa is a master of Kanyu. He always knows these things, but I don''t know where the dragon ball is hidden. I only know that when Grandpa sent me to Shen''s house, he brought it together, so the other party should suspect that the dragon ball was on me."


    Things are quite complicated, far beyond Shen Feng''s imagination.


    For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    Shen Hanshuang looked in his eyes and smiled faintly: "silly boy, what are you worried about? The elder sister''s ability is much more powerful than you think. The other party is afraid to do it for a long time. It''s taboo to play the trump card in my hand. It''s you. Don''t check your father''s business."


    Shen Feng was stunned and just wanted to speak. Shen Hanshuang interrupted: "we grew up together. I don''t know what you think. Even if you really find any clues, you must tell me and let me help you, okay!"


    Shen Feng smiled awkwardly and quickly changed the topic and said, "elder sister, you must move away. I can''t bear to let you go. Stay here and I can protect you!"


    Shen Hanshuang sighed and nodded.


    She doesn''t want to leave here so soon. After all, she hasn''t been with Shen Feng for more than a year. She still misses him in her heart.


    "I can''t bear it either, but I have to leave Tongcheng and divert the attention of those people. I can''t lead them to you. I''ll contact you when I find out who it is."


    Shen Hanshuang was really reluctant, but she had to go.


    If she could, she would rather not have the identity of Miyamoto family than any dragon ball, as long as she could live happily with her brother and sister.


    On the other side, Diya group.


    Miyamoto Ichiro sat in his chair and looked at the unconscious and seriously injured Takeda Shengnan. His eyes were full of unbelievable looks.


    Although he is not the most powerful of the Takeda family, he can definitely arrange money and goods. Such a powerful monster was beaten so miserably.


    It was Shen Feng who did it.


    "Black dragon, are you sure Shen Feng did it? Is he really so powerful?"


    "Mr. Miyamoto, it''s true that he may have taken some forbidden drugs. His eyes are red and look like a monster."


    While they were talking, Dr. Ozawa spoke.


    "Mr. Miyamoto, he''s awake. You can interrogate him."


    Dr Ozawa said he was the caught Liu Hu. At this time, Liu Hu was covered with blood and his face was swollen like a pig''s head. He was in a very bad state.


    Ichiro Miyamoto stepped forward and grabbed his hair.


    "Son of a bitch, be honest. Who let you kidnap me!"


    "Bah, no one. I want to catch it myself. You rich son of a turtle, I''m sorry if I don''t catch you for some money!"


    Roared Liu Hu.


    Knowing that his bones were hard, Ichiro Miyamoto quickly released his hand and looked at Dr. Ozawa: "is there a way to let him speak the truth?"


    Dr Ozawa smiled and took out a box of medicine.


    "Mr. Miyamoto, this is a potion I have recently developed. Just put one dose on it and keep him honest. You can say whatever you ask!"


    Miyamoto Ichiro''s face sank and said with a sneer, "very good. I''ll see if Shen Feng''s son of a bitch asked him to do it!"

 Chapter 163

    After Heilong came back to report, Ichiro Miyamoto had suspected Shang Shenfeng. The timing of his appearance was too opportune, almost at the same time as Liu Hu.


    If there is no connection between them, no one will believe it.


    If you can break through from Liu Hu and get the stone hammer, you will have enough chips to return to the negotiation table with Shen Hanshuang.


    From today''s situation, they should not be ordinary dry sister brother relationship, otherwise Shen Hanshuang won''t live in Shen Feng''s house.


    I''m afraid there are a lot of tricks in it.


    When he made up his mind, Ichiro Miyamoto snorted coldly, and his eyebrows trembled. He didn''t get what he wanted from small to large.


    But thanks to a good grandmother.


    Although he is a wild seed, his mouth is as clever as a tongue spring, which makes the old lady happy. Even his uncle should be polite when he sees himself.


    If grandpa didn''t make a will, things would be easy to do. Now he can only follow Shen Hanshuang.


    "Very good, then give him an injection!"


    Ozawa smiled, took out the syringe, grabbed Liu Hu''s arm, and directly hit the potion in. He hit half a bottle.


    This kind of potion has great medicinal properties. Half a bottle is enough to make people confused and answer all questions. If you hit a whole bottle, the immortals will not be saved.


    In less than ten minutes, Liu Hu''s whole body twitched, a large number of sweat droplets exuded from his forehead, his face began to turn white, his eyes turned red, and looked quite miserable.


    "Mr. Ozawa, how long will it take effect?"


    "Mr. Miyamoto, don''t worry. It''s fast. Generally, the blood drug concentration reaches the highest in half an hour. We just have to wait patiently for a moment."


    They smiled and waited patiently.


    Black dragon stood aside and watched his scalp numb. After all, he worked with Liu Hu. Although they were not very friendly, they didn''t want to torture each other like this.


    In just half an hour, Liu Hutong''s whole body trembled, his hands clung to the ground, his nails were scratched, and a trace of bright red blood exuded.


    Seeing that it was almost over, Ichiro Miyamoto took out his mobile phone video and said, "Liu Hu, tell me who let you kidnap me, whether Shen Feng or not."


    Liu Hu shook his head, bit his tongue and tried to stay awake.


    A moment later, he raised his head fiercely, looked at Ichiro Miyamoto and spewed a mouthful of blood.


    "Son of a bitch, kill me, I won''t tell you!"


    Ichiro Miyamoto wiped the blood off his face, became angry, and directly kicked him: "son of a bitch, the bone is really hard, Mr. Ozawa, it doesn''t work. Hit more!"


    "No, Mr. Miyamoto, in his state, he will die if he continues to fight. We''d better change another way."


    Miyamoto Ichiro shook his head and stared: "I care about his life and death. Call me. If he really dies, throw him to Dade finance tomorrow."


    Ozawa gritted his teeth and continued to smoke half a bottle of liquid medicine. In fact, he also wanted to know what would happen if a person really took so many drugs.


    This is a valuable experimental opportunity and should not be missed.


    Without any hesitation, Ozawa shot in.


    The black dragon looked in his eyes and wanted to stop it, but he didn''t speak in the end.


    He is too small. He doesn''t have any right to speak here. He can only watch Liu Hu roll in place, suffering and being tortured.


    Liu Hu''s whole body was red, his whole body expanded, and the blood vessels of his arms protruded one after another, which looked shocking.


    Soon, Liu Hu began to vomit violently, all kinds of disgusting mucus vomited all over his body, and mucus was constantly seeping from the corners of his mouth.


    Heilong couldn''t look down. He looked at Ichiro Miyamoto: "Mr Miyamoto, it seems that he''s really dead. Do you want to rescue him first?"


    Just after saying this, Ichiro Miyamoto slapped him fiercely.


    "Shit, who are you talking for? He''ll either say it today or die here. You''re afraid of shit. I''ll carry anything!"


    The black dragon was slapped and counselled. He didn''t dare to speak anymore. He could only watch helplessly.


    Half an hour later, Liu Hu stopped struggling and there was no more movement.


    This time, Ichiro Miyamoto was empty.


    "Mr. Ozawa, what''s the situation? Take a look!"


    Ozawa squatted down to check: "dead!"


    Miyamoto Ichiro was stunned for a moment and slightly frowned: "Damn it, why is it so useless? It''s just a shot. Why did he hang up, Mr. Ozawa, find a way to deal with it."


    "Don''t worry, I have a way. I can fake his excessive medication!"


    Miyamoto Ichiro nodded and looked at Heilong again.


    "Did you hear that? After a while, Mr. Ozawa finished handling the body and threw it to me at the door of Dade finance. I want to see who will collect the body for him!"


    Leaving this cruel remark, Ichiro Miyamoto turned and left, as if the dead in front of him were not a man, but a worthless animal.


    Black dragon looked at Liu Hu and sighed helplessly.


    After fighting for so many years, they didn''t expect to send him the last trip.


    The next morning.


    Lin Xue sees that Shen Feng is still sleeping and gets out of bed quietly. She knows that Shen Hanshuang is leaving today. She wants to do her a favor, tidy up her luggage and apologize for what happened last night.


    She knew what she said yesterday was a little heavy. She shouldn''t treat Shen Hanshuang like that.


    After all, Shen Hanshuang helped so much, but he didn''t do anything.


    She went to the door and was just about to knock. Shen Hanshuang opened the door with a suitcase in her hand.


    "What can I do for you?" Shen Hanshuang asked.


    Although Shen Hanshuang didn''t have any expression, Lin Xuejian was obviously embarrassed, took the initiative to bow, apologized to Shen Hanshuang and said, "sorry, Miss Shen, I was too impulsive yesterday. I shouldn''t talk to you like that."


    Shen Hanshuang looked at Lin Xuejian and suddenly smiled.


    She looked at Lin Xuejian carefully, as if she had known her on the first day.


    "Lin Xuejian, I suddenly found that I seem to like you a little. Shen Feng is always yours. I won''t rob him with you. Well, I''ll go first!"


    With these words, Shen Hanshuang resumed his cold appearance and dragged his suitcase downstairs.


    Lin Xuejian followed her and planned to give her a ride.


    They went to the door. Just as they were ready to open the door, there was a hurried knock outside.


    Open the door, Shura stood aside with a dignified face.


    More than a dozen younger brothers knelt on the ground. Everyone was crying and looked quite miserable.


    The noise outside the door soon alerted Xu San who lived on the first floor.


    He walked all the way to the door and looked at his little brother in front of him.


    "What''s the matter? Get up one by one, like what it looks like."


    A little brother wiped his tears and shouted, "third brother, we''re useless. Brother Hu is dead and left at the door of the company. He''s all hurt!"


    Hearing this, Xu Sanyi whirled around. Liu Hu died for him.


    If Liu Hu hadn''t stopped Takeda Shengnan, he wouldn''t have escaped from Shengtian.


    Xu Sanqiang held back his tears and looked at his younger brother: "get up, how did Liu Hu Die?"


    "I don''t know. According to the examiner, it seems that he died of excessive medication. There are traces of needle pricking on his body. It looks quite terrible."


    Hearing this, Xu Sany clenched his right hand into a fist.


    He knows Liu Hu very well. Although he is arrogant and aggressive, he never uses drugs.


    This must have been done by Ichiro Miyamoto.


    Both sides are still talking. Shen Feng suddenly came down from the second floor. He used Shenjiang last night. He was very tired afterwards, so he would sleep more for a while.


    You''ll hear a noise. Get up and have a look.


    Xu San saw Shen Feng and hurried over. The tiger''s eyes were full of tears: "brother Feng, ah Hu is gone!"


    Hearing this, Shen Feng was shocked all over.


    Although he didn''t deal with Liu Hu for a long time, he took him as a brother. Liu Hu was not disappointed and did a good job.


    "Who did it!" Shen Feng said sternly.


    "It''s not clear. The inspector said he used too much medicine, but I know Liu Hu didn''t use medicine. It must be the son of a bitch Miyamoto!"


    Hearing the name of Ichiro Miyamoto, Shen Hanshuang was stunned.


    She looked at Shen Feng and shook her head slightly. Her intention was obvious. Don''t go to Miyamoto Ichiro.


    Shen Feng clenched his teeth and looked at his little brother at the door and Xu San.


    "Third brother, I''ll find out about it. If Ichiro Miyamoto did it, the emperor Lao Tzu can''t save him!"

 Chapter 164

    The same morning, the first people''s hospital.


    Shen Feng hurried to the morgue with Xu San. He was not afraid to expose his identity. If he didn''t even dare to collect Liu Hu''s body, he wouldn''t be Liu Hu''s brother.


    They went to the door. A man in a white coat sat at his desk. His badge said Zhu Quan, the supervisor, crossed his legs and played with the king. He was addicted and ignored them.


    Shen Feng glanced at Zhu Quan and asked, "Hello, we''re here to claim the body. A body was sent to you this morning."


    Zhu Quan didn''t seem to hear it. He turned a deaf ear and continued to play the game.


    Shen Feng waited for a moment and added, "Hello, we''re here to claim the body."


    The voice fell, and Zhu quanmeng put down his cell phone.


    "You''re sick. If you keep asking why, you''ll lead a dead man. You''ll die later. I''ve lost my promotion!"


    Xu San is a man who values love and righteousness. Liu Hu''s death touched him a lot. At the moment, when he heard Zhu Quan''s rude remarks, he immediately became angry and grabbed his collar.


    "Dog, you can play games at work. You still have a reason. Quickly take us to get the body. If you dare to talk nonsense, see how I deal with you."


    Xu San was tall and Zhu Quan was obviously not his opponent, so he quickly recognized him.


    "Brother, brother, don''t get excited. You let go first. The body was sent in the morning, right? I''ll take you there now. It''s the second freezer in the East."


    Hearing this, Xu San released his hand.


    Zhu Quan went all the way, opened the freezer and dragged out the body.


    Xu San opened the white cloth and it was Liu Hu. A pair of tiger eyes suddenly turned red and hit the wall with a fist: "ah Hu, I hurt you!"


    Zhu Quan stood aside, looked at Shen Feng and said, "wait a moment. There are still some formalities to go through to claim the body. I''ll get you materials. You wait for me here."


    With that, he trotted out.


    Shen Feng stepped forward and took a look at Liu Hu''s body.


    The whole body is swollen, the face is blue and purple, and the lips are black and purple. At first glance, it really looks like taking too much medicine.


    But Shen Feng knows that all this is an illusion.


    "Brother Feng, what shall we do later? The doctor identified it as overuse!"


    Shen Feng shook his head: "first take it back to the company and save it. I know a man who owes me a favor. I''ll contact him now to see if I can find anything."


    With that, Shen Feng went aside and called doctor Li.


    Not long after, the phone was connected and Doctor Li''s bright voice came.


    "Brother Shen Feng, why did you call me all of a sudden? Don''t worry, no matter what you have, I''m on call."


    "Doctor Li, a friend of mine died. The doctor''s autopsy report showed excessive medication, but I don''t agree with this conclusion. Can you help me?"


    The phone was silent for a moment, and Doctor Li''s voice came again.


    "Brother Shen Feng, you can give me a difficult problem. I can treat patients and save people, but I''m not good at your autopsy. Well, I have an apprentice named Lu Jingmei. She works as a forensic doctor in the city. I''ll let her find you and send the address later."


    Shen Feng said thank you. Just after hanging up the phone, there was a hurried sound of footsteps in the corridor.


    Zhu Quan finally returned, followed by five or six security guards. These security guards had a ferocious expression on their face, which was obvious that the comers were not good.


    The crowd came to the door and stopped.


    Zhu Quan pointed to Xu San and said, "Lao Liu, it''s the two of them."


    Captain Liu glanced at them and said coldly, "don''t worry, director Zhu. I''ll get justice for you. These two losers don''t apologize to you today. Don''t want to go out."


    With that, Captain Liu waved.


    His security guard immediately understood and went up with a stick.


    This group of people are used to swaggering at ordinary times, and the number of people has the upper hand. They don''t pay attention to Shen Feng and Xu San at all.


    Seeing that the stick was about to hit, Shen Feng and Xu San shot at the same time. They were already in a bad mood. This time, they caught the opportunity to vent.


    In less than three minutes, all the security guards fell to the ground, either spitting sour water or being broken, screaming in pain one by one.


    Captain Liu saw that the situation was wrong. He was frightened and trembled. Before they started, he knelt down on the spot. His action was almost heinous.


    "Two eldest brothers, both of them are supervisor Zhu''s meaning. He forced us to come!"


    Shen Feng stepped forward and sneered, "director Zhu, you have great prestige. This is what you call going through the formalities. It''s good. You''re very good!"


    When Zhu Quan saw Shen Feng coming, he was terrified and stepped back two steps.


    "What do you want? I warn you not to mess around. My brother-in-law is the dean. If you dare to touch my hair, you don''t want to take the body away today."


    Hearing Zhu Quan''s words, Shen Feng sneered.


    He looked at captain Liu, who was kneeling on the ground, and said in a deep voice, "go and call the dean. I want to see if I can take the body away today!"


    Captain Liu quickly got up and left without looking back.


    He had never seen such a stupid person. He even took the initiative to ask the dean to call. He and Zhu Quan are a family and can only speak for him.


    However, if such a person wants to pretend to be forced, let him pretend to be forced. He will only suffer.


    In less than ten minutes, footsteps came from the corridor. This time, Captain Liu brought more than ten security guards and many young support workers.


    In addition to captain Liu, there is a middle-aged man about 50 with a serious expression. It is Yi Jian, the president of the hospital.


    Seeing Yi Jian, Zhu Quan hurriedly ran over to a villain and complained first.


    "Brother in law, you finally came. These two people didn''t collect the body according to the regulations. They wanted to take it away by force and hurt our security guard."


    Yi Jian''s face sank and looked at the two: "who are you? Receiving the remains should comply with the regulations of our hospital. How can you beat people with your hands?"


    Yi Jian was quite polite and didn''t get angry as soon as he came up.


    Shen fengleng snorted, pointed to Zhu Quan and said, "is it because I don''t comply with the regulations, or do you just play games, ignore us at all, and play games during working hours? That''s your working attitude, you bastard!"


    Zhu Quan gave a Pooh, grabbed Yi Jian and said, "brother-in-law, don''t listen to his nonsense. There''s no such thing at all. Call the police and check them out."


    Of course, Yi Jian knows Zhu Quan. The mud can''t lift the wall, otherwise he won''t let him see the mortuary.


    But after all, he is his brother-in-law and can only protect him.


    "This gentleman, speak with evidence. No matter whether he plays games or not, you can''t beat people. You must apologize to our employees!"


    Xu Sany was angry when he heard this: "fart, why should we apologize? Is it reasonable for you to do so?"


    Zhu Quan sneered and said, "we are the truth. You two are not good things at first sight. You are birds of a feather like that corpse, and you are also drug friends taking medicine!"


    Zhu Quan insulted them, even humiliating the dead Liu Hu.


    Xu Sanqi''s liver hurts. He just wants to start, but Shen Feng holds him down.


    He pointed to the monitoring at the top of his finger: "Dean, who is lying, just check the monitoring."


    "Fart, what are you? If you say to check the monitoring, check the monitoring. Brother-in-law, they beat people first. Don''t talk nonsense to them and call the police quickly."


    Yi Jian agrees with Zhu Quan that monitoring is impossible. It is tantamount to beating himself in the face. We must drive the two people away as soon as possible to save more noise.


    "Lao Liu, contact the city and ask them to send someone over!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Shen Feng laughed.


    "Don''t bother so much, I''d better let someone tell you!"


    With that, Shen Feng dialed the number of huangjinbo.


    "Lao Huang, I''m in the morgue of the first people''s hospital. The hospital deliberately obstructs me from taking the body back. Do you send someone to tell them?"


    After a word, Shen Feng hung up.


    Hearing this, Zhu Quan immediately laughed and cried. He saw many people who pretended to be forced.


    "Lao Huang, you Lao Huang are very awesome. You can still manage our hospital. I want to see who you so-called Lao Huang is!"


    However, Yi Jian frowned slightly in his eyes and suddenly had a bad feeling. The young man was too calm to talk nonsense.


    Within a minute, his phone rang.


    When Yi Jian saw the name, he was in a cold sweat, and his legs were a little soft.


    Lao Huang, I mean him!

 Chapter 165

    "Yes, yes, I was in a meeting just now. The specific situation is not very clear. Don''t worry. I''ll go and find out right away."


    "OK, OK, I know. You can rest assured that I will never let you down!"


    Hang up the phone, Yi Jian''s forehead exudes cold sweat.


    He is the dean and has such a respectful attitude. It can be seen that the caller is not simple.


    Zhu Quan looked in his eyes and asked curiously, "brother-in-law, who?"


    Just then, Yi Jian suddenly slapped him and started quite impolitely: "you still have the face to ask who''s phone number and play games during work. You still have a reason, don''t you? Go and apologize to Mr. Shen. What are you? You deserve to slander and plant Mr. Shen."


    These words confused Zhu Quan.


    "Brother in law, what are you doing? You beat me. If my sister knows, she won''t let you go!"


    Yi Jian is afraid of his wife, which is known in the whole hospital.


    In the past, he had long recognized counseling, but today is different. Yi Jian stared and kicked Zhu Quan: "stupid thing, there are several old yellow men in the city!"


    As soon as he said this, even if he was slow, Zhu Quan knew that the phone had worked, but he still couldn''t remember who the old Huang was.


    But his only dependence here is Yi Jian. If Yi Jian doesn''t help him, he''s just a piece of stinky shit that everyone hates.


    Without any hesitation, Zhu Quan looked at Shen Feng, changed a smiling face and said, "Mr. Shen, you see, this is all a misunderstanding. We are all our own people. It was my bad attitude just now. Please forgive me. You can take people away."


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and his tone was quite cold.


    "Oh, that''s OK. It doesn''t matter if you humiliate me, but you can''t humiliate my brother. His bones are not cold. I''m a brother. It hurts!"


    Xu San stood aside and said sternly, "kowtow to my brother and admit your mistake!"


    Their attitude was extremely tough and there was no room for discussion.


    Seeing this, Zhu Quan hesitated. Living people kowtow to the dead and admit their mistakes. There is no such truth in the world.


    He looked at Yi Jian. Before he could speak, Yi Jian said, "look what I''m doing. It''s not that I humiliate his brother. Do you want to be the supervisor? Don''t give me ink!"


    In desperation, Zhu Quan could only go to Liu Hu''s body, plop and kneel to the ground.


    But he is a little stubborn and unwilling to kowtow.


    "Brother, I''m sorry..."


    Before he finished, Xu Sanyi pressed his head and directly pressed him to the ground.


    "Son of a bitch, you scold very well. It''s hard to kowtow!"


    Zhu Quan was not lightly frightened and hesitated to ask for a detour: "brother, brother, I''m sorry. I''m open-minded and nonsense. I apologize to you. You know under the spring. Please forgive me!"


    Shen fengleng snorted and looked at Yi Jian.


    "Dean Yi, my brother took it away first. What''s the procedure later? I''m making it up for you. By the way, can you give me his autopsy report?"


    Yi Jian nodded and asked his colleagues to get it.


    After a while, a complete report was sent.


    Shen Feng took the report, put Liu Hu in an ice coffin and took it all the way back to Dade finance.


    When he got off, he obviously found someone observing in the dark, but he didn''t taboo.


    This account should be settled with the other party sooner or later.


    The two put the coffin in the basement. Shen Feng looked at Xu San: "third brother, we''re sorry for Liu Hu. We must take good care of his daughter. Go and pick up the child. I''ll take her to elder sister Huang and let her take care of her together."


    Xu Sanhu''s eyes turned red, nodded, got up and left.


    Shen Feng returns to his office on the second floor and reads the autopsy report attentively.


    According to the examination, Liu Hu injected too many drugs by himself, resulting in physical abnormalities, and finally died of suffocation due to vomiting. The composition of the drugs was also clearly written, which were all banned drugs.


    If ordinary people see this report, they will not be suspicious.


    But Shen Feng knows that all this is false. Liu Hu fell into Ichiro Miyamoto''s hands last night. He must have suffered inhuman torture. He needs iron evidence.


    Dong, Dong!


    Just then, there was a crisp knock outside the door.


    A little brother came in with a very respectful attitude: "brother Feng, a woman came outside. She said her name was Lu Jingmei and she came from Shanhai city."


    "Come on, invite her in."


    Shen Feng was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, Lu Jingmei came so quickly. It took Shanhai city almost two hours to Tongcheng. She should have started as soon as she received a call from doctor Li.


    Soon, a valiant girl with short hair came in. Her face was very cold. She could feel the cold on her body ten meters away.


    When she saw Shen Feng, she took the initiative to stretch out her right hand: "Hello, Lu Jingmei, my time is very urgent. Where is the body? We can start now!"


    Shen Feng nodded and took the initiative to take her to the basement. He likes to deal with such crisp people.


    When they came to the coffin, Lu Jingmei put down her tools and observed carefully.


    Shen Feng took out the autopsy report and handed it to her.


    "Coroner Lu, this is our report. Would you like to have a look first?"


    Lujing mein gave a sound and looked at it carefully. Soon she put down her materials and looked at Shen Feng seriously.


    "Mr. Shen, you helped my master a great deal, so I came to help you. I hope you can tell me the truth. What happened will help me make a judgment."


    Shen Feng nodded and told the situation in detail, including Liu Hu being taken away, but Miyamoto Ichiro''s real name was hidden in the middle.


    Lu Jingmei listened and observed the body.


    "The deceased did have signs of being beaten and his lips were blackened. I don''t rule out excessive medication, but combined with what you just said, I suspect he was injected with special drugs."


    "What do you mean, Dr. Lu?" Shen Feng asked.


    "He is your man. He is loyal and should not betray. The easiest way for the other party to pry open his mouth is to use drugs with psychedelic effect. I was exposed to such drugs when I was a doctor in Yinghua country."


    With this, Lu Jingmei took out her instrument and drew Liu Hu''s blood.


    "At that time, my tutor told me that this kind of drugs had strong drug properties and ordinary people couldn''t bear it at all, so it was strictly prohibited to use them. However, there were some illegal doctors who made profits from it. One of them was a famous man named Ozawa Quan."


    Hearing this name, Shen Feng thought of the man around Ichiro Miyamoto. His name was Dr. Ozawa. Is it difficult to say this man.


    "Is Ozawa Quan in his thirties? He is not too tall. He looks a little obscene and wears a pair of thick black framed glasses."


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him. Why, do you know him?"


    Ozawa quickly took out a tube of blood, poured it into a very unique container, and dropped some orange liquid into it.


    Soon there were green bubbles in the container, which looked quite disgusting.


    "Mr. Shen, indeed, was injected with the drug I said. Only when there is that drug will there be a chemical reaction. I''ll take the specific ingredients back to the laboratory for testing. As soon as possible, I can send them to you before 10 o''clock tonight."


    With this, Lu Jingmei packed up her equipment and left in a hurry.


    Shen Feng looked at Liu Hu''s body and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Liu Hu, I will avenge you. No matter who is involved, I will not make him feel better, even Miyamoto Ichiro is no exception!"


    Soon, Shen Feng returned to the first floor.


    He looked at his brother in the East and clenched his right hand into a fist: "brothers, Liu Hu can''t die in vain. Gather all hands. I''ll avenge him tonight!"


    The younger brothers around nodded one after another, and their eyes were full of flames of hatred.


    "Revenge, we want revenge!"


    "Yes, we want to avenge brother Hu!"

 Chapter 166

    On the same night, Yulong pool.


    Black dragon took some younger brothers to play. It was called a rich, tens of thousands, tens of thousands of losses. After a while, he had lost more than one million.


    The money, for those younger brothers, is undoubtedly astronomical, but for the black dragon, it is only part of the sealing fee.


    In order to block the black dragon''s mouth, Ichiro Miyamoto gave him a $5 million sealing fee and asked for only one to close his mouth firmly.


    Black dragon was also depressed, so he came to Yulong pool. He didn''t care about winning or losing. He just wanted to vent his emotions.


    Soon, black dragon lost another 50000.


    A younger brother stood aside, shook his head and said, "brother Heilong, you can''t be lucky today. Otherwise, don''t play. It''s not easy for you to earn money. You can''t give it to the gambling house for nothing."


    As soon as the black dragon listened, he pushed away his little brother.


    "You know a fart. Who says it''s not easy for me to make money? It''s too easy for me to make fucking money. I didn''t do anything. I made five million fucking dollars. What''s easier!"


    The black dragon snorted coldly and gave 100000 more help.


    However, this time the luck is still not very good, 100000 will be gone in an instant.


    Maybe he lost too much, or maybe the black dragon was not in a good mood. He suddenly patted the table and said angrily, "son of a bitch, what bullshit gambling house, I lost more than one million, but I didn''t win any. Believe it or not, I demolished your table!"


    Heilongkou was unobstructed and ran the train with his mouth full.


    The little brother next to him was very frightened and quickly took his hand: "brother Heilong, forget it, forget it, let''s go. This is the general territory of the eagle. We can''t mess around!"


    The black dragon knows the strength of the eagle. Even Wang can''t afford it, and he can''t afford it. Just now it was just to vent. He didn''t really want to do so.


    Seeing the party leaving, manager Zhang suddenly brought several people over.


    He stopped the black dragon and said with a smile, "brother black dragon, you''ve come. Why did you leave so soon? The eagle always knows you''re here and invites you upstairs to play."


    The eagle''s face still needs to be given. Heilong nodded and took the initiative to follow manager Zhang upstairs.


    The party came to the west room on the third floor, and Heilong went in alone.


    The eagle stood in front of the window and laughed when he saw the black dragon.


    "Heilong, long time no see. You come to my place to play. I don''t know why you will call me. I''ll introduce you to a friend. He wants to play a big one with you!"


    The voice fell, and two figures came out of the inner room. It was Shen Feng and Xu San.


    They received the news early in the morning that the black dragon was in Yulong pool and hid here to wait.


    Black dragon saw Shen Feng, obviously felt something wrong, turned and ran.


    Unexpectedly, he pulled the door handle and was locked.


    He turned and looked at the Eagle: "Eagle, you Yin me!"


    Before the eagle could speak, Shen Feng, with a calm face, walked to the black dragon and said, "the eagle has no Yin for you. I really want to gamble with you, but we don''t gamble."


    The black dragon was surprised and asked, "what do you want to bet?"


    "Bet on your life. If you win, you can go out alive. If you lose, I''m sorry. I''m afraid you''ll have to go down and make amends to brother Liu Hu!" Shen Feng said sternly.


    Black dragon''s face changed dramatically. He knew it was for this.


    "Shen Feng, injustice has its head and debt has its owner. Liu Hu''s death has nothing to do with me. I haven''t even touched him. You''ve found the wrong person."


    Shen fengleng snorted and stared at the black dragon.


    His heart was full of anger. He wanted to kill the black dragon, but he wouldn''t let the black dragon so happy. Anyone who had dealt with Liu Hu would be tortured.


    "Did I find the wrong person? You know better than me. The game is very simple. I only hit you three punches. If you can make it through, our gratitude and resentment will be written off. If you lose, go down and accompany Liu Hu!"


    The black dragon gritted his teeth and had nowhere to retreat. He regretted coming to play.


    Although he is depressed because of Liu Hu''s business, it is only temporary after all. Drink some wine tonight and vent it. He will forget it all tomorrow.


    Now Shen Feng comes to the door, and the consequences are different.


    "Really, only three punches?" The black dragon whispered.


    Shen Feng nodded and looked like a torch: "just three fists, you hold on, I''ll let you go!"


    Black dragon has no better way. He can only stand still and concentrate on his luck, hoping to block Shen Feng''s three fists.


    He can''t escape this disaster anyway.


    Shen Feng moved his muscles and bones and slowly walked towards the black dragon. When he came in front of him, he suddenly punched him out, fast as lightning, and heard the sound of breaking the air.


    The speed of this punch was very fast. Before the black dragon reacted, the Purple Palace point on his chest was hit by Shen Feng. The whole man retreated several steps and fell to the ground.


    Shen Feng usually keeps his hands. Today he goes all out. The black dragon is vulnerable. His great strength makes him cough constantly and blood seeps from the corners of his mouth.


    "This is the first punch, get up, and the second punch!"


    When Heilong heard this, he was so scared that he lost half his life. If he was punched by Shen Feng, he would really go to see Liu Hu.


    Without any hesitation, the black dragon lay on the ground and climbed all the way to Shen Feng.


    "Brother Feng, I really don''t care about me. It''s a good thing done by Ichiro Miyamoto. I advised him not to take so many potions, but he refused to listen and beat me!"


    Hearing this, Xu San stepped forward with an arrow and stepped on the head of the black dragon.


    "No matter what you do, didn''t you participate last night? You can''t escape the death of Liu Hu. Don''t say brother Feng doesn''t give you a way to live. Leave something for yourself."


    With that, Xu San dropped a dagger.


    The black dragon saw in his eyes and bit his teeth. He was cruel and cut off his five fingers directly. The speed was so fast that even the eagle was moved by it.


    "Brother Feng, Xu San, I''m wrong, but I can''t die. These five fingers can be regarded as the ones I made amends for brother Liu Hu. The real murderers are Ichiro Miyamoto and Dr. Ozawa. They gave Liu Hu a medicine. He won''t die until he can''t bear it. I see it all the way. I''m also very sad, but what can I do? If you don''t let me go, I''ll die, You can take it now! "


    Black dragon knew he couldn''t run away, so he just threw himself out.


    It''s better to live like a man than to die.


    Shen Feng picked up his fingers and wrapped them on the ground. He lost another roll of gauze and looked at Heilong coldly: "you owe Liu Hu. Where does Ichiro Miyamoto live? Take us to find him. Afterwards, our gratitude and resentment will be written off!"


    Black dragon stood up, bit his teeth and wrapped his hands.


    He knew that if he refused, he might not even get out of the door. Moreover, Ichiro Miyamoto was not a good thing. There was no need to help him.


    "OK, I can take you there. He lives in an apartment within Diya group."


    On the other side, Diya group.


    Miyamoto Ichiro is lying on the sofa with a wine glass in his hand and a little sister in his arms. He is in a good mood. According to the report of his subordinates, it can be determined that Shen Feng has a deep relationship with Liu Hu.


    It was Shen Feng who took Xu San to take Liu Hu''s body away.


    Since he is the mastermind, don''t blame yourself for being cruel.


    "Dr. Ozawa, how''s Takeda Sheng''s injury? That waste, who has raised him for so long, can''t even beat the garbage like Shen Feng."


    Dr Ozawa shook his head with a dignified expression.


    "The injury on his body is not serious, but the fracture of his arm is very serious. I''m afraid he can''t play normally as before. I heard that he practiced ape boxing, which is basically useless."


    Hearing the news, Ichiro Miyamoto bah and drank the wine in the glass.


    "Waste is waste. Send him home tomorrow. There are so many experts in the Takeda family. Why did I choose this useless thing?"


    The two were talking when the telephone on the desk rang.


    He answered the phone and shouted discontentedly, "who, it''s in the middle of the night."


    "Mr. Miyamoto, I''m Yokoyama Yifu. Heilong came and said he had something important to report to you. Let him in!"


    Black dragon?


    Ichiro Miyamoto took a look at the time. It''s almost 12 o''clock. What''s the waste doing here? What can''t be said tomorrow.


    Although he is very upset, black dragon is also a partner. This face needs to be given. Maybe he really has something important.


    Heilong glanced at the computer screen. In the monitoring picture, a black car was parked at the gate of the factory.


    "All right, check it and let them in!"

 Chapter 167

    Diya company.


    A black car stopped at the gate, Yokoyama hung up the phone and approached with his men.


    He approached the door and looked at the black dragon sitting in the passenger car.


    "Heilong, Mr. Miyamoto agreed to see you, but check it. All three of you get off. We''ll search and take off your hats."


    In order to avoid being recognized, Shen Feng and Xu San deliberately wear hats. Unexpectedly, even if a black dragon leads the way, the other party still has to search.


    Now, if you rush in, you will only scare the snake. You can only act according to your circumstances.


    Black dragon frowned, got off first and pulled Yokoyama Yifu aside.


    Yokoyama Yifu saw the gauze wrapped around the black dragon''s hand and wondered, "black dragon, what happened to your hand? I saw you were fine yesterday."


    Black dragon glanced. The security guard was searching Shen Feng and Xu San. He quickly explained, "I met an enemy and was accidentally cut down!"


    Then he opened the gauze and revealed his bleeding palm.


    Yokoyama just took a look and took a breath: "who did it?"


    "Don''t mention it. It''s not easy to provoke. Search it quickly. I have something to report to Mr. Miyamoto."


    Yokoyama nodded and made a simple search, which allowed everyone to get on the bus.


    Who knows, when Shen Feng passed by, he always felt a little familiar, and hurriedly shouted, "wait a minute, turn around. Have I seen you there?"


    Shen Feng stopped and squeezed his right hand into a fist.


    He turned slowly, his eyes full of cold: "you recognize the wrong person, I don''t know you!"


    Yokoyama Yifu took a breath when he saw Shen Feng, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    The black dragon even brought this guy. Obviously, the enemy he said refers to the other party.


    His fingers were also cut off by the other party.


    And last night, Takeda Shengnan was carried back. I heard that he was defeated by a man named Shen Feng. Nine times out of ten, he was the man in front of him.


    Such a terrible man can''t afford to offend himself.


    "Yes, yes, I admit my mistake. Go in!" Yokoyama replied.


    Now he is also difficult to ride a tiger. If he doesn''t let Shen Feng in, once he says that he betrayed Ichiro Miyamoto, he can''t live.


    Now I can only make mistakes and pretend to be confused. As long as Shen Feng doesn''t speak, something really happens at that time, and I can''t rely on myself.


    "It''s all right. I really recognize the wrong person. Open the door and let them in."


    Soon, Shen Feng and Heilong got on the bus and drove towards the dormitory area.


    Heilong looked puzzled and looked at Shen Feng: "brother Feng, do you know Yokoyama Yifu? When he saw you, it was like a mouse seeing a cat."


    "Hehe, how do you think Liu Hu and I found Ichiro Miyamoto? It''s not the information he provided. He''s afraid I''ll talk nonsense and can only put me in!"


    The Black Dragon nodded and his face became heavy again.


    "Brother Feng, when you see Ichiro Miyamoto, you can do it. The security here is still very strict. Once the alarm is issued, you only have five minutes."


    Shen Feng smiles. Five minutes is enough.


    Not long after, Heilong parked his car downstairs in the dormitory area.


    The three of them went upstairs and knocked on the door of room 206.


    A young girl opened the door with a smile on her face. She warmly invited the three people in. Unexpectedly, it was empty and didn''t see Ichiro Miyamoto.


    "Eh, where''s Mr. Miyamoto?" Asked the black dragon.


    The little sister shook her head and spread her hands.


    "I don''t know. Just now Mr. Miyamoto and Dr. Ozawa were drinking together. They looked at the computer screen and suddenly said they were going out and asked me to stay here and wait for you."


    Hearing this, Shen Feng vaguely felt something wrong.


    He hurried to the computer and just looked at it and knew that something had happened.


    He never thought that the computer in the apartment was connected to the monitor in the factory.


    Obviously, Ichiro Miyamoto has recognized himself.


    He fell short and let Ichiro Miyamoto run away.


    But Diya company is very big. He should not have gone far.


    Shen Feng was just about to catch up. Suddenly, there was a hurried sound of footsteps in the corridor.


    Listen, there should be a lot of people.


    He looked at Xu San for the first time and shouted, "third brother, lock the door. We''ve been found."


    Xu San''s action was very fast. He took an arrow step, locked the door, called the black dragon together, and pushed a table to block the door.


    Shen Feng stood in front of the computer and quickly checked the monitoring. Through the monitoring in the corridor, he found that more than 20 men with machetes gathered outside.


    These people are ferocious, not tall, and don''t dress like Yanxia people. They should be the guards brought by Ichiro Miyamoto from the mainland.


    The situation is quite urgent. It''s no way to stay here. They will break it sooner or later.


    Bang, bang! The sound of the is constant.


    The little sister was scared out of her wits, gave a scream, went directly to the corner and squatted down.


    Shen Feng continued to check the monitoring. Soon, he saw the figures of Ichiro Miyamoto and Ozawa Quan in the corridor on the fourth floor. Beside them, there was a man with weapons.


    The party moved on into the third room.


    "Third brother, black dragon, I found Miyamoto. You jump out of the window and lead away the people outside. I''ll go up to deal with Miyamoto. As long as we take him, we''ll win!"


    Xu San and Heilong looked at each other. They had no objection. They went to the window for the first time and jumped down directly. Fortunately, the floor was not high. They rolled around and fled separately.


    Soon, the guards downstairs shouted.


    "Captain, they jumped out of the window and ran away!"


    "What, chase!"


    The sound outside gradually decreased and seemed to chase Xu San and black dragon.


    Shen Feng came to the door and looked through the cat''s eye. There was really no one outside. He looked back at his little sister and directly cut down with a knife.


    The little sister''s eyes darkened and fainted to the ground.


    At this time, there must be no mistakes.


    If my little sister runs to snitch, she will never catch Ichiro Miyamoto again.


    Shen Feng crept out and walked up the stairs to the fourth floor.


    Everything went well and there were no obstacles.


    Not long after, he went to the third room and tapped twice.


    The door opened quickly. It was the man who had just protected Ichiro Miyamoto.


    Shen Feng burst into a drink and hit the man''s jaw with his palm.


    The man didn''t even scream in time. The whole man collapsed to the ground and lost his combat effectiveness.


    Shen Feng walked into the room with a calm face.


    Not far away, Ichiro Miyamoto looked surprised. The whole person was not well.


    "Shen Feng, how do you know I''m here!"


    Shen Feng pinched his fist and sneered, "you can watch the monitoring. Can''t I watch the monitoring? You should know what I''m here for!"


    Miyamoto Ichiro knew that Shen Feng was fierce. He stepped back and put his hand into his pocket.


    "Liu Hu kidnapped me and deserved to die. Besides, he died with drugs himself. I just beat him up and didn''t start."


    You dare to talk nonsense when you are dying.


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and his whole body was cold.


    Miyamoto Ichiro just looked at his eyes and couldn''t stop shivering. Even Takeda Shengnan didn''t give him so much pressure.


    He finally understood that Takeda''s defeat was not unjust.


    But it doesn''t matter. No matter how high your Kung Fu is, you''re afraid of a kitchen knife, not to mention that you don''t have a kitchen knife in your hand.


    "Shen Feng, in fact, we can make peace. Liu Hu is just a waste of your hands. If you die, you will die. We cooperate. You help me convince Shen Hanshuang that I can divide you into 20% of the Miyamoto family''s industry. Don''t you think she is a sister just for money!"


    Shen Feng sneered and constantly mobilized Qi and blood in his body.


    His eyes were red and looked terrible.


    "Ichiro Miyamoto, since ancient times, killing people pays for their lives. If you want to cooperate with me, you''d better wait for the next life. I''ll come to you for one purpose and take you to sacrifice my brother!"


    Miyamoto Ichiro was shocked. He felt Shen Feng''s murderous spirit and knew that there was no possibility of peace talks between the two sides.


    Either life or death.


    "Son of a bitch, you asked for it. Go to hell!" With that, Ichiro Miyamoto took out his weapon and attacked Shen Feng.


    The whole apartment trembled with a bang.

 Chapter 168

    The merciless bullet roared and rushed towards Shen Feng''s position. Ichiro Miyamoto saw it in his eyes and smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth.


    How about good Kung Fu? It''s just a mortal. You can stop bullets.


    Soon, however, he couldn''t laugh.


    Shen Feng dodged.


    This is impossible. No matter how fast a person is, how can a fast bullet be? He must be too nervous, so he will hit it askew.


    Miyamoto Ichiro aimed at Shen Feng and continued to attack.


    The sound of banging kept on until all the ammunition was empty. He was stunned that he didn''t hit at all. He could only watch Shen Feng come towards him.


    At the moment, Shen Feng''s eyes are red, like a devil.


    Scared to death, Ichiro Miyamoto retreated behind Ozawa and took him out.


    "Shen Feng, don''t come here. You can''t move me. I''m Shen Hanshuang''s brother. If you move me, she won''t let you go. I admit I beat Liu Hu, but his death really has nothing to do with me. If you don''t believe you ask Dr. Ozawa, he''s on the scene."


    After all, Ozawa has been out for a long time. He is calm in the face of danger.


    He looked at Shen Feng with a serious expression.


    "Mr. Shen, I see your state. Your eyes are red, which is the appearance of the emergence of Qi and blood. Your chest fluctuates violently, and your heartbeat seems to speed up obviously. You should have practiced an unusual move, but this move has a great burden on your body..."


    "Shut up, I don''t need you to teach!" Shen Feng interrupted.


    However, he was still surprised that Ozawa could see the clue at a glance. He had to admit that he had deep attainments in medicine.


    "OK, OK, Liu Hu died. We are also very sorry. I am a doctor. I can use my career to ensure that Mr. Miyamoto just taught him a lesson and didn''t harm him. I was also present at the autopsy. There were too many intramuscular injections. The conclusion was identified by many experts!"


    Ozawa Quan looked serious and straight. If he hadn''t found Lu Jingmei in advance, he might have been cheated by him.


    Miyamoto Ichiro said in a deep voice, "Shen Feng, you heard that. You are too reckless now. Don''t do anything stupid. I can give a sum of money to Liu Hu''s family for humanitarian compensation."


    The two sang and cooperated very well.


    Shen Feng watched them perform and laughed contemptuously. His eyes gradually returned to normal, and his heart beat became calm.


    After two experiments, he has been able to skillfully use it, and the burden on the body does not seem to be as strong as yesterday.


    "Ozawa Quan, a graduate of Sakura National Medical University and an expert in pharmaceutical research, was ordered to prohibit research because he advocated the research of some hallucinogenic drugs. Since then, he has been active as a visiting doctor. Am I right?"


    Ozawa Quan''s face changed greatly when he heard this. He couldn''t imagine that there were people in China who knew his resume. It''s incredible.


    "How did you know?" Ozawa asked nervously.


    "How do I know? No matter what you do, I have the latest autopsy report here. I wonder if you are interested in taking a look!"


    Shen Feng took out a stack of reports. Lu Jingmei sent them to him before he came. With the direction of inspection, the efficiency of the test was greatly improved.


    Ozawa Quan took the report, just looked at it, and his forehead was full of cold sweat. It not only explained the real cause of death, but also the medicine.


    The key point is the final conclusion, pointing out that the person who understands the drug formula is himself.


    With a plop, Ozawa Quan knelt down on the spot.


    He is still young and his research is not over yet. He doesn''t want to go down to accompany Liu Hu so early.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry. No matter what I do, it''s all done by the son of a bitch, Ichiro Miyamoto. I''ve reminded him not to play more!!"


    Strictly speaking, Ozawa did remind him, but he didn''t stop it.


    Hearing this, Ichiro Miyamoto kicked Ozawa to the ground: "waste, you dare to betray me. You hit the needle. What does it have to do with me? Shen Feng, you can take him away and sacrifice Liu Hu with his blood. I will compensate you a lot of money."


    Shen Feng, with a dark face, kneads his right hand into a fist and goes to Miyamoto Ichiro. He raises his hand with a fist. This fist is very powerful. He beats Miyamoto Ichiro back several steps, and his face is full of blood


    "Money can buy back Liu Hu''s life. He has a daughter. I don''t even know how to face her. All this is because of you."


    The voice fell, and Shen Feng kicked it again.


    Miyamoto flew out and landed heavily by the window. He struggled to get up and felt fear for the first time in his eyes. It was the fear of death.


    "Brother Feng, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Forgive me. As long as you don''t kill me, you can ask anything. I promise you all."


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and pointed to the position of the window.


    "Well, if you jump from the sixth floor, I''ll let you go!"


    Miyamoto Ichiro looked back and said that the height of the fourth floor was neither high nor low. Although he would not fall to death, injury was inevitable.


    It''s better to jump down and fight than to die in Shen Feng''s hands.


    Miyamoto Ichiro was also a cruel man. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he really jumped down. He only heard a plop and broke his leg bones in an instant.


    Shen Feng smiled and went to the window. Ichiro Miyamoto had a strong desire for survival and was climbing towards someone.


    Just then, there was a sudden sound of hurried footsteps behind him.


    "Shen Feng, go to hell!"


    Ozawa Quan rushed over with a needle full of unknown liquid and saw that he was about to poke into Shen Feng''s back neck. Unexpectedly, Shen Feng suddenly turned around and kicked in the air, hitting her wrist.


    The needle slipped out and landed in mid air.


    Shen Feng had a quick eye and a quick hand. He took it and poked it into Ozawa Quan''s neck. Without saying a word, he beat all the potions in.


    Ozawa''s eyes were full of fear. He even stepped back. In less than a minute, the whole population frothed and trembled.


    If you do more injustice, you will die. That''s the kind of person you''re talking about.


    Shen Feng didn''t bother to look at it. He turned over in the air and took advantage of the situation. He jumped down from the fourth floor so easily and landed steadily on the ground.


    He walked slowly to Ichiro Miyamoto and stepped on his back.


    "Ichiro Miyamoto, your life is really big. You are so desperate. Where do you want to go? Do you want me to give you a ride to save you so much trouble!"


    Miyamoto Ichiro''s whole body was in sharp pain. He trembled and looked at Shen Feng: "Shen Feng, you said that as long as I jump down, you can let me go!"


    "Yes, I said, I can forgive you, but if Liu Huyuan doesn''t forgive you, I don''t know. My task is to take you to see him!"


    With that, Shen Feng mentioned Ichiro Miyamoto.


    "Bitch, son of a bitch, you lied to me, you must die!"


    No matter how Miyamoto yelled, Shen Feng was unmoved. He dragged Miyamoto into the car as if dragging a dead dog.


    Not long after, Xu San and Heilong also ran back.


    They were sweating, panting and bloodstained. It seemed that they were badly hurt.


    Not far away, there were only more than a dozen security guards, mixed with more than a dozen security guards, one by one, but they didn''t dare to approach easily.


    Finally, Yokoyama came forward.


    "Don''t move. Mr. Miyamoto is in their hands. Let them go first so as not to hurt Mr. Miyamoto''s life."


    Shen Feng felt funny. This Yokoyama man really cooperated.


    He didn''t mention it. He got in the car, stepped on the accelerator and walked away.


    an hour later.


    Diya company, President''s office.


    Yokoyama Yifu bowed his head and looked frightened. So many people guarded him and even let Ichiro Miyamoto be taken away. He is to blame.


    "Mr. Kondo, I''m sorry. I''m useless. I''m incompetent. I didn''t know that Heilong had betrayed Mr. Miyamoto before he let them in."


    Kondo mountain was worried and stared at Yokoyama Yifu fiercely, but it can''t blame him. He really didn''t know Shen Feng and others.


    "How was Ichiro Miyamoto when he was taken away?" Kondo asked.


    "The situation is very bad. I broke my leg and was covered with blood."


    Kondo mountain paced back and forth. The more he thought about it, the more irritable he was. He really had no choice but to call Miyamoto wusheng. After all, Miyamoto Ichiro was his nephew.


    Soon, the phone was connected.


    "Gong Benjun, I''m sorry. There''s an urgent matter. Ichiro Miyamoto was taken away. He was attacked by a dry brother recognized by the eldest lady, a man named Shen Feng!"


    There was a moment of silence on the phone. It didn''t seem very anxious.


    "I see. I''ll inform yingzi to deal with it!"

 Chapter 169

    Late at night on the same day, Dade finance.


    The crowd in the basement surged, surrounded by angry younger brothers, spitting at Ichiro Miyamoto lying on the ground one by one.


    Not far away is Liu Hu''s coffin, in which the cold body is lying.


    Shen Feng said nothing and his eyes were red.


    He was a man of heavy feelings. Liu Hu broke his leg by himself. He could ignore the past grievances and follow himself wholeheartedly. In order to save Xu San, he finally sacrificed himself.


    I have no chance to repay this friendship in my life.


    Xu San was more angry. He grabbed Ichiro Miyamoto and pressed him beside the coffin.


    "Son of a bitch, open your eyes and have a good look. That''s what you did!!"


    Liu Hu in the coffin was not good-looking. He was swollen and looked terrible. Ichiro Miyamoto closed his eyes and didn''t even dare to look more.


    "Brother Feng, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Let me go. I have money. I''m willing to give you money, and I don''t want my family property. I don''t want anything. I''m willing to wear hemp and filial piety to brother Hu and see him off!"


    Ichiro Miyamoto was crying and was paralyzed.


    He lives in the cherry blossom country and calls the wind and rain. No one dares to provoke him. Unexpectedly, he came to the Yanxia country, but he became a prisoner of others.


    Now he doesn''t even want dignity to live.


    When Xu San heard this, he kicked it and said angrily, "son of a bitch, what are you? You also give ah Hu Ma and filial piety!"


    With that, Xu San picked up the machete on the table and stared at Ichiro Miyamoto fiercely.


    "Brother Feng, it''s too cheap to kill this waste with a knife. First cut off his limbs, drain his blood, and finally cremate him with ah Hu!"


    Xu San scolded and said what he thought.


    Hearing this, Ichiro Miyamoto was terrified. The whole person was shaking. His leg was broken and it was inconvenient to walk. He had to kowtow constantly.


    "Brother Feng, brother Feng, I''m Shen Hanshuang''s brother. In her face, please forgive me this time. As long as you don''t kill me, everything is easy to discuss."


    Ichiro Miyamoto has a strong desire to survive and his scalp is broken.


    The younger brothers around were filled with righteous indignation.


    "Fart, brother tiger, why didn''t you let him go when he begged you!"


    "Kill him, we will avenge brother Hu!"


    "Yes, kill him. This son of a bitch doesn''t deserve to be a man!"


    The crowd was furious and the atmosphere was quite.


    Liu Hu himself was disabled. He was seriously injured that day. It can be said that there was no threat at all. No matter what he did, he was not guilty to death.


    But Ichiro Miyamoto had no humanity and tortured him to death. He must not be bypassed.


    Shen Feng nodded and looked at Xu San: "give me the knife and I''ll do it myself!"


    Xu San shook his head and refused.


    Shen Feng''s status is noble. He must not let this kind of thing dirty his hands. A mere Ichiro Miyamoto is not worth asking him to do it himself.


    "Brother Feng, Liu Hu died for me. Let me come!"


    The voice fell and Xu San stepped forward.


    He cut off Miyamoto''s left arm with a knife. Miyamoto didn''t even react. He screamed for a long time.


    "Son of a bitch, shout, this is the second knife!"


    Seeing the second knife falling again, the door of the basement was kicked open, and a little brother of the doorman stumbled down, his eyes full of apology.


    "Brother Feng, third brother, they insist on breaking in. I can''t stop them!"


    It''s not someone else, it''s Shura.


    When Shen Feng saw Shura, he vaguely felt wrong. Sure enough, a beautiful figure followed him. It was the eldest sister Shen Hanshuang.


    Accompanied by Shen Hanshuang, there is Chen Tiandao of Tiandao group.


    In other words, they came specially from the provincial capital.


    Shen Feng''s face sank and looked at Shen Hanshuang: "elder sister, how did you come back?"


    Shen Hanshuang glanced at Ichiro Miyamoto. Seeing that he looked miserable and bleeding constantly, he frowned slightly and replied, "Xiaofeng, I heard about tonight. I came here specially for fear of you doing stupid things and killing people to pay for your life. You should understand."


    Before Shen Feng could speak, Xu San replied, "don''t worry, Miss Shen. I''ll do the killing. I''ll never dirty brother Feng''s hands."


    "He can''t do it without doing it. That''s an accomplice!" Shen Hanshuang hurried.


    Seeing this scene, Ichiro Miyamoto knew that Shen Hanshuang came to save himself. Regardless of his arm injury, he climbed towards Shen Hanshuang.


    "Sister, save me. I don''t want to die. You save my brother. I can''t die!"


    Miyamoto Ichiro climbed very slowly. Before long, he was trampled by Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng''s face was calm and his eyes were fixed on Shen Hanshuang.


    "Elder sister, what do you mean!"


    Shen Hanshuang could hear that Shen Feng was angry. He was blaming himself. He shouldn''t come at this time, let alone speak for Ichiro Miyamoto.


    She doesn''t want to, but she can''t help it.


    Ichiro Miyamoto is the only male in the fourth generation of the Zong family. At present, he has no children. If he dies here, the Miyamoto family will be in chaos and eroded by separation.


    Although I don''t care about the Miyamoto family and have no feelings for Ichiro Miyamoto, after all, there is still a blood, but I also told my uncle that this is the only time.


    "Let him go!"


    Shen Hanshuang bit her teeth and lips, and didn''t even dare to see Shen Feng. For the first time in so many years, she made such an unreasonable request.


    Hearing this, Ichiro Miyamoto shouted, "sister, sister, I knew you would save me. Don''t worry, I won''t compete with you for family property. I''ll take as much as you give!"


    "Shut up!" Shen Hanshuang said angrily.


    She''s not interested in money or anything.


    When Shen Feng heard this, the tiger''s eyes turned red and his whole body was shaking. This is her good sister. She knew she was going to deal with Ichiro Miyamoto, but she came to save him.


    "Elder sister, do you know what he did? My brother''s bones are not cold, but you let me release the murderer who killed him. There is no such reason in the world!"


    Shen Hanshuang nodded and looked at Shen Feng: "I know. I know everything. If I can choose, I really don''t want to come. Shen Feng, it''s my eldest sister. Please let him go. You''ve given him enough punishment."


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and sneered: "just because he is your brother and connected by blood, you want me to compromise and spare his dog life. If I let him go, I can afford Liu Hu. I can''t afford these brothers who follow me!"


    Shen Hanshuang knows that Shen Feng is unwilling to compromise. She is helpless. She can only soften her legs and kneel directly towards Shen Feng.


    Only this move can force Shen Feng to give up.


    "Xiaofeng, I''m his sister. If you really want to kill someone, come to me. If this can make you feel better, I won''t fight back!"


    With that, Shen Hanshuang closed her eyes, and her expression was quite firm.


    Shen Feng was shocked when he heard this.


    His favorite eldest sister, whom he admired since childhood, knelt down to herself for a brother he hadn''t seen for decades, just to save his life.


    What sister and brother are in deep love and what don''t want to leave the Shen family are all bullshit.


    "Shen Hanshuang, stand up!"

 Chapter 170

    This is the first time Shen Feng has called Shen Hanshuang''s name in more than 20 years.


    Shen Hanshuang''s heart was broken, but she still didn''t get up. Her goal hasn''t been achieved. She can only continue to kneel.


    "Xiaofeng, unless you let him go, I won''t get up!"


    "OK, OK, what a cold frost!!"


    Shen Fengqi''s anger attacked his heart, and his painstaking efforts kept surging up. The side effects of Shen Fengqi began to bite back, and his heart beat sharply. He felt like it was about to explode.


    So far, although he was very unwilling, he had to compromise. It was his eldest sister who had taken care of herself for more than 20 years.


    She can be ungrateful, but she can''t be unjust.


    We must repay the kindness of so many years.


    "Shenhanshuang, this bastard, you can take it away, but from now on, you and I are no longer brother-in-law. You have only one name, Miyamoto Sakura!"


    Shen Feng tried his best to say this.


    He knew that this sentence was very hurtful and would break Shen Hanshuang''s heart, but he still said it.


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Shen Hanshuang was shocked all over. She was also anxious to attack her heart with blood. She endured the discomfort in her heart and stood up slowly.


    "Xiaofeng, thank you. I''ll pay you back!"


    Shen Feng shook his head and didn''t go to see Shen Hanshuang.


    "No, Sakurako Miyamoto, you go. When you get out of this door, there is no relationship between you and me. You will go your own way in the future."


    Shen Hanshuang clenched her teeth and her lips were bitten. She wanted to give up, but she was cruel in the end. She said sternly, "Shura, take people away!"


    Shura looked in his eyes and sighed. He came forward to save people according to the order. The little brothers around him were angry and shouted one after another, blocking them from leaving.


    "How can this do? You can''t let him go!"


    "Brother Hu''s revenge can''t just forget it."


    The people scolded and were obviously unhappy. Shen Feng roared: "shut up and let them go. I''ll pay Miyamoto Ichiro''s debt!"


    The voice fell and the whole audience became quiet.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Shen Hanshuang and others left quickly and walked cleanly.


    Seeing Shen Hanshuang leave, Shen Feng walked with heavy steps to Liu Hu''s coffin.


    "Brother Hu, I''m sorry for you, but don''t worry. I''ll take good care of your daughter. Xu San, give me the knife and I''ll give brother Hu an explanation!"


    "Brother Feng, what do you want a knife for?"


    Xu San vaguely felt wrong and quickly put the knife behind him.


    The younger brothers around are shouting. They don''t know the real relationship between Shen Feng and Shen Hanshuang.


    In the face of this situation, it is difficult for even himself to make a choice. Moreover, Ichiro Miyamoto has been punished for breaking his leg and missing his arm, which can be regarded as an explanation to Liu Hu.


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and looked at Xu San: "less nonsense, bring it!"


    All kinds of helplessness, Xu San can only give the knife to Shen Feng.


    "Brother Feng, don''t mess around!"


    Shen Feng took the broadsword, took a look at Liu Hu, and without saying a word, he chopped at his left hand.


    The younger brothers around looked in the eyes and screamed repeatedly. Fortunately, Xu San was alert. He took an arrow step and directly blocked the sharp blade with his left arm.


    The strength of this knife is not light. Xu San''s flesh and blood are blurred and his bones are exposed.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and hurriedly said, "third brother, you''re crazy. What are you doing!!"


    "Brother Feng, Liu Hu died to save me. If he wants to cut me, he also cuts me. You are our head. If you are disabled, what will you do after you let us have so many brothers!"


    Shen Feng loves Xu San and quickly drops his sword.


    He is a little regretful now. On impulse, he hurt Xu San.


    "Third brother, don''t say anything. Go to the hospital quickly. If it''s late, I''m afraid I can''t get it back. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything stupid!"


    The younger brothers around nodded when they saw this scene.


    They are just unhappy that Ichiro Miyamoto was taken away. Now they see that Xu San and Shen Feng are hurting themselves. Their resentment has long dissipated.


    The basement was soon busy. Xu San was taken to the hospital by his younger brothers.


    Shen Feng stopped in front of the coffin and finally looked at Liu Hu.


    "Liu Hu, although we haven''t known each other for a long time, I really treat you as a brother. I''m sorry for what happened today. In the future, your daughter will be my daughter. I''ll take good care of her. Under the nine springs, you rest in peace!"


    On the other side, in the business car.


    Shen Hanshuang looked out of the window with a lonely expression and said nothing.


    She was in a bad mood. For a worthless Ichiro Miyamoto, she fell out with Shen Feng completely. She didn''t know whether there was a chance to recover in the future.


    Chen Tiandao sat aside, sighed, comforted, and didn''t know what to say.


    Instead, Ichiro Miyamoto, lying in the back seat, said shamelessly, "sister, I knew you wouldn''t give up on me. I''ll listen to you in the future."


    Shen Hanshuang was obviously upset. He didn''t even look at Ichiro Miyamoto: "shut up. I''ll take you to the hospital now. Early tomorrow morning, when your injury is stable, you''ll go home immediately."


    After so many things happened, Ichiro Miyamoto wanted to go back. He nodded again and again and said, "sister, how to divide the family property? Grandpa left nearly 100 billion family property and separated the dog bastards, staring at them one by one!"


    Shen Hanshuang is very upset and doesn''t want to pay attention to the family property. Now she has only one idea and quickly sends Miyamoto Ichiro away.


    Just then, Shura suddenly frowned.


    "Madam, President Chen, it seems that someone is following us."


    When Chen Tiandao heard this, he turned around for the first time. Sure enough, he saw a van slowly following him, quite leisurely.


    It''s early morning. There are few such vans on the street.


    "Shura, try to get rid of them and go to the hospital. I''ll contact Zhang Kui and ask him to send someone to support us near the hospital."


    Ichiro Miyamoto lay in the back seat and suddenly became nervous: "sister, is it that Shen Feng regretted and sent someone over? You must save me!"


    Shen Hanshuang shakes her head. She knows Shen Feng and will never go back. This group of people is most likely the group mentioned by her uncle. Their goal should be Longzhu.


    After so long silence, they finally showed their fangs.


    Soon, Shura kept accelerating, made a turn and suddenly turned to the East Road.


    The van followed, always following.


    Shura can be sure at the moment that it was against Shen cold frost.


    He dialed the phone at the first time: "Hello, Zhang Kui, quickly summon people. Now gather at the gate of the municipal hospital. I was followed."


    There was a moment of silence on the phone, followed by Zhang Kui''s voice.


    "Mr. Chen, it''s too late. My brothers are all asleep. Don''t wait until tomorrow morning. I''ll take hundreds of brothers there to ensure you''re safe."


    Hearing this, Chen Tiandao knew that the situation was wrong.


    Zhang Kui, a son of a bitch, rebelled.


    He was trained by himself. He can make him rebel. I''m afraid the means are amazing.


    The hospital can''t go. The only way is to rush back to the provincial capital overnight. There is your own sphere of influence. No matter who you deal with, as long as you dare to go, you will never return.


    "Shura, don''t go to the hospital, go straight back to the provincial capital!"


    Shura nodded, pulled full horsepower, regardless of the red light and green light, accelerated away towards the high-speed direction, and only wanted to get rid of the van. However, to his surprise, the van didn''t get rid of it, and many SUVs came around, which was vaguely surrounded.


    These cars quickly approached and constantly hit business cars, as if they were dying.


    Shura was afraid of Shen Hanshuang''s accident and was forced to park his car on the roadside.


    Soon, a group of people in black came down from the car, all wearing masks and unable to see the real face. At first glance, they were trained professionals.


    A man came forward with a gloomy voice.


    "Miss Shen, please get off the bus. Our president wants to see you!"

 Chapter 171

    There was silence in the car.


    After a long time, the door suddenly opened. Chen Tiandao and Shura got off one after another, followed by three bodyguards.


    A crowd attacked forcibly, trying to open a gap.


    However, to their surprise, the overall strength of these people in black is not weak. They are all good players who can play two with one, and their strength is quite amazing.


    In a moment, all the bodyguards fell to the ground, and Chen Tiandao was captured alive.


    Shura supported hard and tried his best to win the leader of the other party.


    However, his blindfold method obviously didn''t work. The other party just looked at it, gave a contemptuous laugh and kicked it, impartial, right in the chest of Shura.


    A loud bang!


    Great strength hit, Shura hit the car body, and all the glass was broken. Ichiro Miyamoto was scared, but Shen Hanshuang was calm.


    She looked at the leader in black with a rather dignified expression.


    "Who the hell are you? If you want to see me, you can invite me openly. Why use this shady dirty means? You wear masks one by one for fear that I will recognize you!"


    Shen Hanshuang is calm in the face of danger, in sharp contrast to Ichiro Miyamoto in the car.


    The man in black clapped his hands, took off his mask and showed his very handsome face.


    "Miss Shen is really brave and knowledgeable. My name is SM. Don''t worry. We don''t mean any harm. We just want to invite Miss Shen to sit down. When things are clear, the president will naturally let you go, but if you don''t cooperate, I can''t guarantee the consequences."


    Shura struggled to get up with an angry expression.


    "Young lady, you can''t go with them. Who knows what they do? I can support them. As long as I have one breath, I will never let them succeed."


    SM sneered and looked at Shura, his eyes full of disdain.


    Such skill is not enough to plug his teeth.


    "Don''t brag. Your Kung Fu in the cherry blossom country evolved from our Kung Fu in the summer. It has its form but no God. It''s vulnerable. If you want to die, I won''t stop you."


    Shura was furious. He just wanted to go up, but he was stopped by Shen Hanshuang.


    "That''s enough, Shura. Don''t make unnecessary sacrifices. I want to see who is behind the scenes!"


    After saying this, Shen Hanshuang took the initiative to get off the bus, and soon someone in black came and took her on the bus, including Chen Tiandao and Shura, who were controlled.


    In such a big car, only Ichiro Miyamoto was left.


    SM went to the window and looked at Ichiro Miyamoto with a smile.


    "Who are you and how can you be cut like this!"


    Miyamoto Ichiro shook his head and shouted, "brother, spare your life. I have nothing to do with them. I am also tied by them. Don''t worry, I will return home tomorrow. I haven''t seen anything and I won''t tell anyone."


    "Oh, the bound one, in that case, it''s no use keeping it. Come on, throw him into the moat outside and let him live and die."


    Several men took orders and dragged Ichiro Miyamoto out like a dead dog.


    Miyamoto Ichiro was scared and shouted: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, Shen Hanshuang is my sister. She is also from the cherry blossom country. I know a lot about her."


    In order to survive, Ichiro Miyamoto came clean.


    SM smiled and waved to his men to take him away.


    Not long ago, the motorcade went all the way north to Xinghuo village in the suburbs. In the distance, there was a luxury house incompatible with the surrounding buildings standing on the roadside.


    The party was escorted into the mansion, Chen Tiandao and Shura were locked in the basement, and Shen Hanshuang and Miyamoto Ichiro were taken to the study on the second floor.


    SM knocked on the door and said in a deep voice, "president, someone has brought it."


    "I see. Come in!"


    The voice is very strange. It is obviously transformed and a little hoarse.


    SM opens the door and takes Shen Hanshuang and Ichiro Miyamoto in.


    In the study, there sat a strange man.


    Wearing a strange metal mask with the sun engraved on the middle of the eyebrows on his face, and a broad black robe on his body, he couldn''t even see his body shape.


    The purpose of doing so is obvious and hidden.


    In other words, this person should be famous and afraid of being recognized.


    The man saw Shen Hanshuang and laughed.


    "Miss Shen, it''s too presumptuous to invite you late at night. If you offend, please forgive me. We have no malice."


    Shen Hanshuang''s eyes coagulated and said sternly, "you''ve been following me. If you find me coming back from the provincial capital, send someone to do it immediately, because you know that once I return to the provincial capital, you won''t have a chance to do it to me. Who are you?"


    The man laughed and clapped his hands heavily.


    "Miss Shen, you are really smart. No wonder you are called one of the three golden flowers of the Shen family. You can call me Mr. Z. I''m just a small person in the organization. I''m mainly responsible for the work of Jiangnan province. Just in time, Miss Shen came to my site and wanted to ask you about some things."


    "What''s up?" Shen Hanshuang asked.


    Although she knows it, she still wants to confirm it.


    Mr. Z smiled and took out an old photo: "Miss Shen, please have a look. What is this? Maybe you know it."


    Shen Hanshuang stepped forward, picked up the picture on the table, just looked at it, and knew that the other party''s purpose was indeed Longzhu.


    She saw this photo when she was very young. It has been kept in the ancestral hall of the palace family. Now it falls into the other party''s hands, which shows that the palace family really has a traitor.


    Grandpa''s judgment is right. Miyamoto people are not trustworthy.


    "Sorry, I haven''t seen it." Shen Hanshuang shook his head.


    Mr. Z smiled and was not angry.


    If Shen Hanshuang is so easy to deal with, the organization will not make up its mind to do it now. After all, dealing with her is tantamount to fighting against the Canyu world in summer.


    Although Shen Chengzu is old, even without teeth, he is still a fierce tiger.


    "Miss Shen, let me help you recall that it''s called mirage pearl. It''s a treasure in geomantic omen. It''s very clever. It''s always kept by your grandfather, abbot Miyamoto. Unfortunately, his old man died a while ago, but no one found mirage pearl. Ichiro Miyamoto, have you seen this little pearl?"


    When Ichiro Miyamoto heard the other party ask himself, he looked up, shook his head and said, "Mr. Z, I really haven''t seen this thing. You''re right to find my sister. Grandpa even handed over the inheritance to her. The mirage pearl must be in her hand. You should ask!"


    Miyamoto Ichiro completely ignored his family and sold Shen Hanshuang as soon as he opened his mouth. In his heart, he just wanted to solve the problem quickly.


    Mr. Z nodded, not in a hurry.


    "In that case, Miss Shen, I can only ask you to think about it here. When did you remember and when I was letting you out? Mirage beads are just a hot potato for you. If you remember, please let SM inform me!"


    On the other side, Dongcheng other hospital.


    Shen Feng returns home in a daze and gently opens the door. Unexpectedly, Lin Xuejian hasn''t slept yet. He sits at the head of the bed in his pajamas and waits.


    "Wife, why didn''t you sleep."


    Seeing Shen Feng and his haggard look, Lin Xue knew that he must have something to do.


    She held Shen Feng''s hand and said softly, "husband, you''ve been out all day today. I''m really worried about you. How''s Liu Hu''s business? Don''t do anything stupid!"


    "It''s all over. I''ll bury Liu Hu tomorrow. He also left a daughter. I asked Xu San to send it to Huang Renyi and let sister Huang take care of it."


    Lin Xue nodded and said softly, "husband, is there anything else you can''t hide from me? Your eyes are full of despair, not just for Liu Hu."


    Shen Feng knew he couldn''t hide from Lin Xuejian and sighed, "wife, I broke up with my eldest sister. She saved the murderer who killed Liu Hu. I can''t forgive her!"


    Hearing this, Lin Xue saw a huge shock in her heart.


    She didn''t expect that so many things had happened just one night.


    In the morning, Shen Hanshuang also said that she liked herself a little. Similarly, she didn''t have such a strong resistance to her.


    "Husband, Miss Shen has helped us so much. She must have her difficulties when she took people away. You must break with her. The most sad thing must be her. Listen to me. Don''t die so much. Call her, OK!"


    Shen Feng attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness. He can''t explain to everyone because of Liu Hu. Only on impulse can he say something about breaking with Shen Hanshuang.


    Deep down, he still has some regrets.


    "Why, are you sorry? It''s all right. I''ll call her!"


    Before Shen Feng refuses, Lin Xuejian takes the initiative to call. She sincerely hopes that Shen Feng and Shen Hanshuang can make up. However, to her surprise, the phone is turned off.


    "Husband, Miss Shen turned off!"

 Chapter 172

    Shen Feng didn''t sleep well all night. She kept thinking about Shen Hanshuang in her mind. She must be very desperate, so she turned it off.


    Just after dawn, he couldn''t wait to pick up his cell phone and dial Shen Hanshuang''s cell phone again.


    Still shut down.


    Not only Shen Hanshuang shut down, but Chen Tiandao, Shura and others all shut down, not even one who can get through the phone normally.


    Obviously, Shen Hanshuang confessed.


    It is even possible that they collectively give up the number in use.


    Lin Xuejian heard the movement beside her and slowly opened her eyes.


    "Husband, I still can''t get through. Don''t worry. Miss Shen must be confused for a while. After a while, she will turn on naturally."


    Shen Feng sighed and looked at Lin Xue.


    "Wife, I regret it. I said something very serious. Elder sister, she must have broken her heart, so she turned it off. She wanted to completely break off contact with me!"


    Lin Xuejian holds Shen Feng''s hand and looks into his eyes.


    "Husband, don''t panic. You do what you should do. Leave Miss Shen''s problems to me. Some things are difficult for your men to deal with. Believe me!"


    Shen Feng has no idea at the moment, so he can only nod blankly.


    From small to large, he encountered this situation for the first time. Even if Shen Hanshuang was angry before, he never shut down and completely broke off contact with himself.


    I was really wrong about this and hurt her heart.


    Knowing that she had difficulties, she still said that. That''s the eldest sister. She has lived with herself for 20 years. How can she be such a bastard.


    Shen Fengqi slapped himself in the face and clenched Lin Xuejian''s hand: "wife, you''re right. Some things are convenient between you women. Please, I know Shen Hanshuang. Once she is angry, it usually takes several days to deal with people!"


    Hearing this, Lin Xue saw a slight frown.


    According to Shen Feng''s meaning, he seems to have known Shen Hanshuang for a long time. It is clear that they only met at a recent banquet.


    However, Lin Xuejian didn''t say it. At this time, she didn''t want to block Shen Feng.


    After a while, they got up and went to Huang Renyi''s house for the first time.


    At this time, Huang Renyi, under the arrangement of Xu San, has lived in a high-end community.


    They knocked on the door. Liu Hu''s daughter Liu Qian was playing with Huangshan. They looked very happy and didn''t know what had happened.


    Shen Feng glanced at Liu Qian and went to the inner room to find Huang Renyi.


    Huang Renyi is almost recovered from his injury. At the moment, he is lying at the head of the bed smoking.


    When he saw Shen Feng coming in, he quickly sat up and said, "Shen Feng, you''re here. I''ve sent someone to inquire about Liu Qian. Her mother''s name is Wang Feng. She divorced a foreigner a few years ago and returned to Tongcheng two years ago with a man nicknamed Lei Ge. My sister likes Liu Qian very much and wants to adopt her, but she still needs Wang Feng''s consent."


    Shen Feng nodded to show understanding.


    "I see. I''ll talk to Wang Feng. By the way, I''ve learned that my father-in-law''s file is hidden in the underground vault of Shanhai city and needs the customer''s key to open it."


    "Where is the customer''s key?" Huang Renyi asked.


    "According to my speculation, the key should be Zhong Wanshan, the boss of Zhongcheng group. He is also the person in charge of Tongcheng district."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Huang Renyi was silent.


    Shen Feng is brave enough to deal directly with the regional leader of the light note, and he has to take the key from him, which is bound to arouse the vigilance of the light note.


    "Shen Feng, do you have a good strategy? Zhong Wanshan is not an ordinary person. He has amazing financial resources and sees many storms. He is not as easy to deal with as the Tang family!"


    Shen Feng nodded and had an idea in his heart.


    He can''t deal with Zhong Wanshan openly for the time being. It''s easy to arouse the vigilance of the light note. Once they are aware of many things, they may not find the truth in their life.


    But behind his back, he has figured out his countermeasures.


    They were still talking, and Liu Qian''s cry came from outside.


    Shen Feng walks to the door and sees Lin Xuejian holding the child. His eyes are also full of tears. It seems that he has told her the news of Liu Hu''s death.


    Shen Feng is too soft hearted to see such a picture.


    He said hello to Lao Huang and was going to find Wang Feng first. The memorial service was put in the evening. As Liu Hu''s ex-wife, it would be best if she could go.


    Leaving Huang Renyi''s house, Shen Feng went directly to Qifeng street.


    This street is located in the south of the city. It is quite famous. Many falling girls are here. As long as a man passes by, he will keep greeting.


    Wang Feng lives here. I''m afraid she won''t live very well.


    Shen Feng searched all the way. According to Huang Renyi''s information, she and brother Lei lived at No. 175, but they searched Qifeng street and didn''t see No. 175.


    Just then, a girl''s pleading voice came from the East alley.


    "Brother Tu, I really don''t have money. Please give me a few more days. I''ll find a way to get the money and give you a lot of money."


    Next to the girl stood two men in their twenties.


    One of them had a cheap smile on his face and put his hand on the girl''s shoulder: "ah Ru, in a few days, with profits, you can''t afford it again. Don''t say our brother doesn''t give you a chance. You sleep with our brother today. You don''t have to pay back the rest 2000."


    A Ru''s face changed sharply at this.


    She is only in her early twenties. She is still a little girl. How can she do such a thing.


    "Brother Tu, brother Tu, no, I really can''t. I''m not that kind of person. You''ve made a mistake. I''ll really give you the money back."


    Brother Tu sneered and looked at Aru greedily.


    Although she is young and doesn''t understand the style, her figure is still quite good, concave and convex, especially a small face, which is still very exquisite.


    "Ah Ru, don''t pretend. The women who live in this street don''t know what to do. Do they think the money is not enough? We''re giving you 500 more. Come with us!"


    Then Tuge went to pull Aru.


    A Ru was terrified and struggled desperately. Accidentally, he cut brother Tu''s face.


    This scene completely angered Tuge.


    Without saying a word, he slapped him.


    "Bitch, don''t think I don''t know. You came with that shameless Wang Feng. Who doesn''t know what she is? You can follow her. You have to go with us if you don''t go today."


    With that, they took Aru and left, very anxious.


    Unexpectedly, just out of the alley, he bumped into Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng had long heard the dialogue between the three and stood at the entrance of the alley waiting.


    "Give you a chance to put people down and roll as far as you can. Don''t let me say it a second time. Do you hear me?"


    Brother Tu saw Shen Feng and his mouth was full of sneers.


    "Lying trough, where is this fool? He dares to meddle in our brother''s business. I think you''re full and want to die!"


    Brother Tu''s eyes coagulated and punched Shen Feng. His speed was as slow as a snail.


    Shen Feng didn''t bother to hide. He kicked the Middle Earth brother''s belly first.


    This foot strength is not light. Brother Tu''s cold sweat is painful. As soon as his legs are soft, he kneels down on the spot and spits sour water out of his mouth.


    Another person saw this scene and was so frightened that he quickly released his hand.


    "Brother, this girl is for you. It''s our brother. We don''t want it. Don''t worry about it with us. Let''s get out now."


    The man said, picked up brother Tu and fled.


    Aru finally breathed a sigh of relief when she saw the two people go away. If she didn''t have nowhere to go, she really didn''t want to live in this miasma place.


    "Brother, my name is Aru. I really appreciate what happened just now. If it weren''t for your help, I really don''t know what to do."


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at Aru: "how can you ask them to borrow money? Although it''s only 2000, it''s rolling interest. If you don''t pay it off in time, you''ll roll more and more."


    Aru clenched her teeth and looked a little gloomy.


    "I know, but I can''t help it. My brother owes a lot of gambling debt. If I don''t help him borrow money, he will really be hacked to death."


    Every family has a difficult Sutra to read, and Shen Feng is hard to say.


    "Add a wechat!" Shen Feng said.


    A Ru was stunned for a while, but he was also happy. He made friends with Shen Feng directly.


    Shen Feng didn''t say a word and turned 2000.


    "Brother, what are you doing? I can''t take your money." Aru shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, you didn''t take the money for nothing. I heard that you brought it by Wang Feng. Can you take me to her? I haven''t found No. 175 for a long time."

 Chapter 173

    Ten minutes later, ARU took Shen Feng around and finally came to a two-story old house deep in the street, which is the so-called No. 175 Qifeng street.


    If you are not familiar with here, you can''t find this piece at all.


    When they came to the door, ARU stopped and asked, "brother, can I take the liberty to ask, what''s the matter with Sister Feng?"


    Shen Feng didn''t hide it and replied, "she has a daughter. I want to talk to her about custody. What about you? What''s your relationship with Wang Feng?"


    "I''m Sister Feng''s hometown. When she came back the year before last, she brought me with my brother. She has a daughter. I don''t know."


    Aru said and knocked at the door.


    Soon, a woman in her thirties opened the door. She looked like a sign. She was wearing some exposed clothes and heavy makeup. At first glance, she was not too serious.


    "Ah Ru, why are you here? You brought a man here. Come in."


    Wang Feng invited them in and looked at Shen Feng.


    Very young and handsome. When you meet this kind of man, even if it''s upside down.


    "Young man, it''s still early. Wait for my sister to clean up."


    Shen Feng knew that Wang Feng misunderstood and hurriedly interrupted, "Wang Feng, you made a mistake. I''m not here to have fun. I''m here to find you. Are you Liu Hu''s ex-wife?"


    Hearing the name Liu Hu, Wang Feng''s face changed dramatically and shook her head again and again.


    "I''m sorry, you recognize the wrong person. I don''t know Liu Hu. You hurry. I won''t do your business. Aru, drive him out."


    Wang fengmingxian was very afraid, which surprised Shen Feng.


    According to the information he had, Wang Feng cheated on Liu Hu''s back, married a foreigner, left Liu Hu and her daughter and went abroad, so Liu Hu hated her to the bone.


    But looking at Wang Feng''s reaction, it seems that there is a deviation.


    "Wang Feng, don''t be afraid. Liu Hu is dead. I came here today not for Liu Hu, but for your daughter Liu Qian."


    "What, when did Liu Hu Die?"


    Hearing that Liu Hu died, Wang fengmingxian relaxed a lot. Soon, she thought of her daughter and said anxiously, "Qianqian, where is she?"


    "My name is Shen Feng. Don''t worry. Your daughter is very safe. I foster her at sister Huang''s house. Sister Huang likes her very much. It''s inconvenient for you to tell me what happened that year. I need to evaluate you."


    Wang Feng is a smart man. She knows what Shen Feng means.


    She didn''t want to tell outsiders about these old rotten sesame things, but if she didn''t explain clearly, the other party was afraid that she wouldn''t give her daughter to herself.


    But even if it''s handed back, my daughter hasn''t brought it since childhood. She doesn''t have any feelings at all. I''m afraid she won''t even shout.


    Anyway, Wang Feng still said that her eyes were red at the emotional place.


    Ten years ago, she was in her early twenties. She came to work in the city from the countryside. She was unfamiliar with her life. She was cheated out of money. Finally, she had to borrow money to live.


    One of Liu Hu''s men lent her money at that time.


    Later, before she paid, her men forced her to work in a bar. It was Liu Hu who saved her.


    Perhaps in order to thank Liu Hu, or to live better, she chose to marry Liu Hu. They quickly married and caused a sensation in the north of the city.


    At the beginning of the period, it was a beautiful day, but it didn''t last long. Liu Hu was addicted to alcohol. Every time he drank too much, he would hit people, ranging from bruised nose and face to lying in the hospital for a few days.


    Even with Liu Qian, he would be beaten from time to time.


    She was really fed up with such days. Not long after giving birth to Liu Qian, she fell in love with a foreign man and took refuge abroad.


    Over the years, she has also inquired about Liu Hu. She knows that he has not remarried, seems not as addicted to alcohol as before, and takes good care of his daughter.


    She didn''t expect Liu Hu to die.


    "Shen Feng, you''re not me. You don''t know what hard life I had. I don''t regret leaving Liu Hu. I''m just sorry for Qianqian."


    With that, Wang Feng burst into tears. Aru sat aside and gently held her hand.


    Shen Feng sighed and asked, "Wang Feng, what do you mean? If you want to take Liu Qian with you, I hope you can go with me and adapt to it for a period of time. As for your living expenses, I am fully responsible, but one thing, I hope you can go to Liu Hu''s funeral tomorrow."


    Wang Feng certainly wants her daughter, but she is afraid that her daughter will not recognize herself. Moreover, her current situation is not very suitable to bring her daughter with her.


    She wanted to say something, but it was inconvenient for her to speak.


    Just then, the sound of opening the door came from the door.


    A tall and ugly man came into the house with a scar on his face and a corner of his scalp. It gave people an extremely ferocious feeling. The visitor was Zhang Lei, nicknamed brother Lei. He was a small leader in Qifeng street. He was very sensitive, careful and grumpy.


    He first looked at Wang Feng, and then at Shen Feng.


    "Who is he and how did he come to my house?"


    Wang Feng changed a smiling face and replied, "brother Lei, you''re back. He''s Aru''s boyfriend. He just came from the countryside and wants to ask you to find a job."


    Lei Ge snorted coldly and looked at Shen Feng carefully. He saw that he had a small white face and his muscles were not very strong. There was nothing special except his height.


    "I don''t raise waste. If he is interested, he will go to the boss''s KTV as a waiter. Be diligent, have a sweet mouth and have a good income."


    Wang Feng heard this and secretly made a color: "Xiaofeng, thank you, brother Lei. Wait for me to ask clearly later. I''ll go to see you two tomorrow."


    Shen Feng understood Wang Feng''s words, nodded and looked at brother Lei.


    "Thanks for Lei GE''s cultivation. Then I won''t disturb Lei Ge and Sister Feng."


    With that, Shen Feng turned and left.


    Aru also said hello and followed Shen Feng.


    They walked all the way to the entrance of the alley. Shen Feng stopped: "Aru, what''s the relationship between Wang Feng and Lei Ge now? I feel that Wang Feng seems to be afraid of him."


    "I don''t know. It''s a boyfriend. I didn''t point it out, but brother Lei is really terrible. He is famous for his hot temper. He still has more than 20 younger brothers. Usually the girls here are managed by them. It''s said that he has a great success!"


    Aru was obviously afraid when he said this.


    Such a girl is not very suitable to stay here. Shen Feng thought and asked, "ah Ru, can you sing and dance?"


    "Yes, I like singing since I was a child. Many people in our village can sing."


    Shen Feng looks at her carefully. Aru''s beauty is pretty good and her figure is maintained very well. If she is cultivated a little, she may become Lu Yun''s helper.


    Now the company is starting and is short of manpower. Let her try.


    "Aru, have you ever heard of Fenglin volcano company?"


    "You know, there was a lot of trouble a while ago. I also wanted to sign up, but I missed the time. What a pity!"


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at Aru: "now the opportunity comes. In the afternoon, you go to Fenglin volcano company to find Lu Yun and say I let you go. The opportunity is for you. It depends on whether you understand it or not."


    Hearing the news, ARU couldn''t believe her ears.


    "Brother Feng, you are serious. Don''t lie to me."


    Shen Feng smiled faintly. There was no need to cheat this new girl. He had a hunch that she and Wu Wen might be able to create miracles together.


    In the room.


    Rego opened a bottle of beer and drank it. He was in a good mood today and won a lot of money, so he came back early.


    Originally I planned to take Wang Feng shopping, but suddenly I felt a little unhappy when I saw Shen Feng.


    In the past two years, he left Wang Feng here with a lot of effort.


    On weekdays, she is quite clever. She doesn''t go out or return late, let alone bring men back. Even if she has guests, she will inform herself in advance.


    But today, she is not normal and even let Aru bring everyone back. The most important thing is that the man and Aru don''t look like boyfriend and girlfriend.


    "Ah Feng, are you sure that man is ah Ru''s boyfriend, someone of unknown origin, I can''t recommend it to the boss."


    Wang fengmingxian flickered a little, but soon recovered as usual: "brother Lei, don''t worry, I can guarantee that ah Ru won''t cheat me."


    Rego nodded and didn''t ask.


    He went all the way back to the upstairs room and secretly called Aru''s brother.


    Soon, there was an obscene voice on the phone.


    "Brother Lei, brother Lei, you''re giving me a few days. I''ve thought of a way to make money. Let my sister sing with me and I can pay back the money soon."


    Lei Ge snorted coldly and asked, "money is not urgent. I ask you if ah Ru has a boyfriend in his hometown. He has come to the city these two days."


    "No, when did my sister talk about her boyfriend? I don''t know. Rego, are you mistaken? It''s absolutely impossible."


    Hearing this, Rego''s eyes lit up with anger. This son of a bitch, even his own woman, dared to move. Tomorrow morning, I''ll see how to deal with him.

 Chapter 174

    That evening, Dade finance, office on the second floor.


    Shen Feng looked at Xu San''s bandaged hand and felt sorry. If it weren''t for his impulse, Xu San wouldn''t almost lose his hand.


    After all, I''m too young.


    In the future, we must calm down and not be too impulsive. It''s the next day, including Shen Hanshuang. She still hasn''t turned on, as if she disappeared.


    "Third brother, how''s your hand?" Shen Feng asked.


    "No problem, I''ve arranged Liu Hu''s memorial service. He doesn''t have any relatives or friends in the funeral home tomorrow morning. For our brothers, the cemetery has been selected. It''s in the star cemetery in the east of the city. Don''t worry."


    Shen Feng was very satisfied with Xu San and arranged things properly.


    "How about Diya group? Is there any news of Ichiro Miyamoto returning home?"


    "I''ve sent someone to check. This morning, the car from Kondo mountain did go to the airport. If I guess correctly, it should be to send Ichiro Miyamoto home. It''s really cheap. That son of a bitch. If he dares to come to the hot summer, see how I deal with him."


    Shen Feng nodded: "good, third brother. It''s hard tomorrow. Brothers, patrol around to avoid trouble from Liu Hu''s enemies before he was born. I''ll invite some other friends to come and give Liu Hu a ride together. When it''s over, I''ll try my best to deal with one person!"


    Xu San''s eyes were frozen and his expression was quite serious.


    "Brother Feng, I promise to cooperate fully with you."


    "Zhongcheng group, Zhong Wanshan father and son, he has a key I need in his hand. I want to steal this key without disturbing the snake as much as possible. You help me find a candidate. Be smart and strong. Money is not a problem!"


    Xu San Oh, there was a candidate in his heart, but the man hated himself very much.


    However, Shen Feng has a need and is willing to have a try.


    Since Liu Hu''s accident, I obviously feel that Shen Feng is growing rapidly.


    As long as I follow him all the time, sooner or later I can get revenge. I will chop up all the bastards and feed them to the fish, so that they will die without a place to bury.


    The next morning, the funeral home.


    Shen Feng and Lin Xuejian rushed to the hall early with Liu Qian.


    Not far away, several masters are chanting scriptures.


    In addition to staff, there were no relatives and friends in hall, which was particularly deserted.


    Lin Xuejian took Liu Qian to the coffin.


    Little Liu Qian is obviously more sensible than ordinary children. She doesn''t cry or make noise. She wears hemp and filial piety and kneels quietly. She can''t see happiness, anger, sadness and joy.


    Lin Xue saw that she couldn''t bear it in her heart and walked to Shen Feng: "husband, you said Wang Feng, she will really come. I told Qianqian that her mother will come. She was still a little excited and kept asking me if I was true."


    Shen Feng is not very sure about this.


    But I saw Wang Feng''s expression yesterday. I should come.


    They were talking, and there was a clear sound of footsteps outside the door.


    A Ru and Wang Feng arrived as promised. They walked into the hall all the way with a dignified expression.


    Wang Feng, in particular, saw Qianqian kneeling on the ground and her eyes turned red.


    Lin Xuejian stepped forward for the first time and walked to Wang Feng.


    "Hello, sister Wang. You are Qianqian''s mother. I have told Qianqian about you. Don''t worry. She doesn''t resist as much as she imagined."


    Wang Feng nodded with a grateful expression and walked slowly to the coffin.


    Mother and daughter met and soon hugged each other. The scene was quite touching.


    A Ru looked at Lin Xuejian and nodded slightly: "Mr. Lin, Hello, my name is Xu Xiaoru. I met Mr. Lu yesterday afternoon."


    Lin Xue saw en and shook hands with ah Ru. She heard Shen Feng mention it yesterday. Seeing me today is really a good seedling.


    The two walked aside and began to talk in a low voice.


    Just then, Xu San suddenly ran in.


    He walked all the way to Shen Feng''s side and whispered, "brother Feng, there''s an accident. There are more than 20 people outside. They are in a hurry. They look like they''re coming to Liu Hu. I''ve seen the leader. His name is Zhang Lei. He''s under boss Jin. Do you want to let his brothers stop him?"


    Shen Feng was prepared and didn''t respond much. Yesterday, he saw Zhang Lei''s eyes and knew that he would not easily believe it.


    If he comes, he will be at ease. There are only more than 20 people, but he still doesn''t pay attention to them.


    Soon, a group of people burst in noisily.


    Zhang Lei took the lead with an iron bar in his hand. When he saw Wang Feng holding a little girl, he was angry and furious.


    "What a bitch! She went to the funeral home. Whose child is that? Is it the son of a bitch? When did you hook up?"


    Zhang Lei swears and is quite angry. As a man, he is most afraid of being green.


    Although Shen Feng''s age doesn''t seem to match, he can''t control so much. How can he knock a sum of money from this son of a bitch.


    Wang Feng gives Liu Qian to Lin Xuejian and hurriedly walks to Zhang Lei.


    "Brother Lei, you misunderstood. It has nothing to do with Xiaofeng. It''s my ex husband''s child. He died, so Xiaofeng called me over. I didn''t mean to hide it from you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Lei shook his hand and slapped him.


    "Bitch, you still have the face to say, what did you tell me? You said you came back from abroad without children. Now how can you have an ex husband and daughter? In that case, I have to pay a good visit to your ex husband."


    With that, Zhang Lei pushed Wang Feng and came forward with his brother.


    Say goodbye. Everyone with a clear eye knows he''s here to make trouble.


    Xu San was quick eyed and stepped forward: "Zhang Lei, death is great. Please respect the dead. No matter what contradiction you have, please don''t make trouble here."


    Zhang Lei was stunned when he saw Xu San, and then laughed: "who should I be, lying in the trough? It turned out to be Xu San who was thrown out by Lord Kui. Why, there''s no place to mix. He ran to the funeral home to see the field. It''s a fucking shame."


    Xu Sanleng snorted and said in a harsh voice, "take your people away before brother Feng gets angry, or you will bear the consequences!"


    Zhang Lei glances at Shen Feng and his eyes are full of disdain.


    "That fool deserves to be called brother Feng. I think you''re really good enough. How much did you charge him to show him the funeral home? I''ll give you double!"


    Xu San smiled as if he were a fool.


    "Zhang Lei, it''s not that I despise you. Brother Feng gave me 20 million and you gave me double. Please take 40 million out."


    The voice fell and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Twenty million. It''s a big deal to hire an obsolete waste.


    Even Lin Xuejian was surprised that Shen Feng could get so much money.


    However, he had a good relationship with Shen Hanshuang and Chen Tiandao before. They should have paid the money. Unfortunately, he has turned over now and can''t be contacted all the time.


    Zhang Lei was stunned for a moment. He was a little embarrassed.


    He pretended to be calm and sneered, "Xu San, you''re worth $20 million. Don''t fucking brag here. Get out of here!"


    Seeing that both sides were about to start, Shen Feng smiled.


    "Zhang Lei, you can see it if you want, but we have to follow the rules. If you see it, you have to kneel down and worship. If you can''t do it, don''t blame me for being unkind. Xu San, let him come."


    Xu San gave a Pooh and took the initiative to get out of the way.


    Zhang Lei walked to the coffin with a disdainful expression on his face.


    "Hehe, let me kneel down and see if he is worthy!"


    Soon, Zhang Lei saw the man in the coffin.


    He was stunned and soon burst out laughing.


    "Lying in the trough, who the fuck do I think it is? It''s Liu Hu, the lame man. How did he die and be beaten like a pig''s head? Let me kneel down to him. He deserves it!"


    Zhang Lei swears and has no respect for the dead.


    Shen Feng''s face sank. He took an arrow step, pressed Zhang Lei''s shoulder with his left hand and kicked him with his right foot. Zhang Lei felt pain and immediately knelt down.


    "Now that you''ve seen it, you have to worship!"

 Chapter 175

    Shen Feng seems not strong enough, but his strength is not small. No matter how Zhang Lei struggles, he can''t stand up all the time, as if he was pressed by a hammer.


    "Son of a bitch, let go of me. Do you know who I am? If you dare to touch me, you will have trouble with boss Jin. He will let you know what regret is."


    Shen fengleng snorted. He didn''t even pay attention to Zhang Kui and Wang. How could he pay attention to the so-called boss Jin.


    "I said, since I saw it, I have to worship according to the rules. As long as you worship, I will naturally let you go and talk about other things."


    "Worship your mother, what are you? Why should I worship? What the fuck are you doing? Smash it for me and smash it for me!"


    The younger brothers around got orders and shouted one after another. The momentum was quite amazing.


    Wang Feng was very frightened and hugged Liu Qian tightly.


    However, there are many good scenes. With Xu San''s whistle, people from the periphery came back one after another. These people are the elites recruited by Xu San, which are far from comparable to these gangsters.


    The people were angry that Zhang Lei came to make trouble. He laid a heavy hand and hit people when he saw them.


    In less than ten minutes, these gangsters were beaten black and blue, knelt down one by one, drooped their heads, and didn''t even dare to fart.


    Zhang Lei was scared to death when he saw this scene.


    The toothless tiger is still a tiger. He found that he underestimated Xu San.


    "I worship, I am willing to worship!"


    Without saying a word, Zhang Lei worshipped Liu Hu''s coffin. His attitude was respectful, as if his close friend had died.


    Not only did Zhang Lei begin to worship, but those younger brothers took turns to kneel down.


    For a time, the scene became lively.


    Shen Feng sneered and took Zhang Lei to Wang Feng.


    "Apologize to her and don''t let me say it again."


    Zhang Lei nodded again and again. He dared not resist. He swept away his arrogance and arrogance and slapped himself in the face: "ah Feng, I''m sorry, I was impulsive just now. I didn''t scare you and the children. I won''t dare in the future."


    "No, just stay away from us." Wang Feng was still afraid. She didn''t dare to approach or even look at Zhang Lei.


    Shen Feng said sternly, "Zhang Lei, Wang Feng is Liu Hu''s ex-wife. Now she wants to live again with her children. Do you have any opinion?"


    Zhang Lei doesn''t dare to have an opinion. Shen Feng has a large number of people and is stronger than himself. He can only admit bad luck and raised Wang Feng for two years.


    "No, no, since Wang Feng chooses children, I respect her choice. I swear I will never disturb their lives."


    Zhang Lei was afraid that Shen Feng wouldn''t believe it, so he raised his right hand and swore.


    Shen Feng sneered and interrupted, "don''t swear. You can see my strength. It''s no worse than Zhang Kui and Wang. If you''re brave enough, come here."


    Zhang Lei waved his hand and shook his head.


    "Brother Feng, don''t dare, don''t dare. Don''t worry. I will never come to harass Wang Feng. I have something else to do, so I won''t bother you."


    With that, Zhang Lei left with his little brother, and the mourning hall was quiet again.


    After the short memorial service, Liu Hu was cremated and buried in the star cemetery. Wang Feng and Liu Qian temporarily lived opposite Huang Renyi to take care of each other.


    Shen Feng finally made up his hands and had time to discuss how to deal with Zhong Wanshan.


    On the afternoon of the same day, Dade finance.


    Shen Feng held the first meeting. In addition to Xu San, there were several trusted subordinates. The crowd gathered in a circle, and the atmosphere was quite active.


    "Everyone, from now on, all construction sites and companies related to Lin''s group will send people to harass and hinder their progress. Anyone who comes to intercede will be ignored. Within three days, I want Lin''s group to be forced to ask me for help!"


    Shen Feng''s words are orders, not to mention dealing with third rate families such as Lin''s group.


    Soon, they were ordered to leave.


    Xu Sanyi looked surprised and looked at Shen Feng: "brother Feng, I don''t want to deal with Zhong Wanshan. How can I suddenly start to deal with Lin''s group, that kind of waste, and waste their time."


    Shen Feng smiled: "third brother, you don''t know. Although Lin''s group is a mole ant, it can make trouble. I just want to use them to make the clock family restless, so as to find the opportunity and get what I want. Have you found the person I asked you to find?"


    Xu San frowned slightly and wanted to speak, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    "There is such a man, nicknamed the thief Yan San, but it''s not easy to please. In my early years, I made him go to prison, so he should not want to see me. He lives in the slum of Shanhai city. I''m going to find him tomorrow morning."


    When it comes to Shanhai City, Shen Feng just wants to go.


    One is to thank Lu Jingmei. The other is to have a chat with Zhuge ruthlessly. After all, even if you get Zhong Wanshan''s key, Zhuge ruthlessly needs to be willing to cooperate.


    "In this way, give me the address. You are responsible for staring at Lin''s group until Lin Fei is willing to come to me for help. You must not expose your relationship with me!"


    Xu San hesitated for a moment and said the address.


    Shen Feng nodded and called Lu Jingmei for the first time.


    Soon, the phone was connected, but there were some impatient voices inside.


    "Shen Feng, why are you looking for me again? My master has paid off the favor he owes you. I''m very busy. I don''t have time to help you all the time."


    Shen Feng smiled: "you misunderstood me, doctor Lu. I''m just going to work in Shanhai. By the way, I''d like to invite you to dinner. Thank you for your help."


    There was a moment of silence in the mobile phone, and suddenly Lu Jingmei''s cheerful voice came.


    "OK, but you don''t need to invite me. I invite you. At 19:30 p.m., Western Moon Restaurant, can you arrive in time and do me a small favor."


    "What''s up?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. It''s a deal to act according to the circumstances."


    Lu Jingmei hung up directly and didn''t give Shen Feng a chance to ask.


    Shen Feng had no choice but to send a text message to Lin Xuejian, saying that he was going to Shanhai city. If he came back soon, he would be back tomorrow, no later than the day after tomorrow.


    On the other side, there are luxury houses on the outskirts of Xinghuo village.


    A Lincoln car stopped at the door. As usual, Mr. Z, wearing a mask and a black robe, slowly walked into the hall of the mansion.


    As soon as he got in with his front foot, SM ran over.


    "Mr. Z still refuses to say whether to punish them. I don''t think so. Shen Hanshuang, that smelly woman, is absolutely unwilling to speak."


    Mr. Z waved his hand and interrupted SM.


    "She''s from the Shen family in Yanjing and shouldn''t be punished. The above meaning is that she''d better speak by herself. After all, even if she gets the dragon ball, she still needs the strength of the Shen family. Let''s go down and have a look. I have plenty of time to play with her."


    SM nodded and just followed Mr. Z.


    They walked all the way to the basement and soon saw Shen Hanshuang and others.


    Although they have no worries about food and clothing, they are trapped in such a ghost place and suffocate. They have no freedom except to eat, drink and sleep every day.


    Seeing Mr. Z, Ichiro Miyamoto gathered in front of the prison door and begged, "Mr. Z, please let me go. I promise I won''t say anything. I''ll go back to the cherry blossom country as soon as I go out and never come back. I promise you."


    Chen Tiandao sneered: "Ichiro Miyamoto, why beg him? He doesn''t dare to show his true face. How can he risk letting you go back? You have to thank him for wearing a mask, otherwise once you see his face, there will be no way to live."


    This sentence comes to Mr. Z''s heart.


    Mr. Z smiled, looked at Chen Tiandao and said, "Mr. Chen said well. I wear a mask for your good. Don''t worry. As long as I get what I want, I will let you go. As long as Miss Shen is willing to cooperate with me."


    With that, Mr. Z went to Shen Hanshuang.


    Through the cage, you can feel her hatred.


    "Miss Shen, I know you are very angry. The old lady who used to be high is now my prisoner. As long as you give me clues, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, I don''t mind keeping you here all the time."


    Miyamoto Ichiro shook his head and shouted, "sister, just tell him that the dragon ball is useless, otherwise our Miyamoto family won''t be pressed by other families."


    Shen Hanshuang was calm and still shook his head and said, "sorry, I really don''t know where the dragon ball is. I was young when I was sent to the hot summer, so I can''t remember clearly."


    "Miss Shen, don''t you remember, or don''t you want to say, maybe I can find someone you care about, maybe you''ll remember!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ichiro Miyamoto jumped up again.


    "Mr. Z, there is such a man. His name is Shen Feng. He is my sister''s dry brother. If you catch him, my sister will tell you!"


    Shen Hanshuang''s plain face suddenly became ruddy.


    "Ichiro Miyamoto, shut up. I''m just an outsider. How can I take him to heart, otherwise I won''t turn against him and save you!"


    Mr. Z looked in his eyes and frowned.


    He came to the second side of SM and whispered, "go and investigate who Shen Feng is."

 Chapter 176

    On the same night, the Western Moon Restaurant.


    This restaurant is quite famous in Shanhai city. It belongs to the membership system. It usually needs to make an appointment to leave a seat. Its positioning is quite high-end.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman with a smiling expression sat next to a greasy man in his early thirties who was a little bald.


    Sitting opposite them were Lu Jingmei and her mother.


    Lu Jingmei looked embarrassed and worried.


    She didn''t want to come, but she couldn''t stand her mother''s repeated bombing. She had to run over to meet. Yes, she came for a blind date.


    Although she is not very old, and she is only 25 years old this year, her career is very special. She deals with dead people all day and has no time to care about her own affairs.


    Mother Lu felt that this was not the way to go on. She asked people everywhere and finally found a suitable object, so she hurriedly pulled her over.


    These days, when you meet a good man, you should hurry up. When you get old in the future, rich old men don''t like it, and poor men are not suitable.


    If you don''t go up or down, you''ll delay yourself.


    The man''s name is Zhou Wenhao, a native of Shanhai. His father works in the city office and his mother''s name is Wu Meilan. He runs this small factory and his business is good.


    He himself is the Internet company of Xingzhou group and the head of Xinghe technology. He is young and promising. In addition to his little hair, he can be said to have a bright future.


    There are luxury cars and luxury houses. There is no burden on life.


    "Miss Lu, you know my conditions. I have no problem raising you. You don''t have to work. You can take care of children at home in the future. Look at your work. Women can do it. You''re not afraid of strange smell."


    Zhou Wenhao, a man of chauvinism, asked Lu Jingmei not to work.


    In his opinion, forensic work is hard, thankless, has no future, and is not helpful to his contacts. It''s better to take care of children at home.


    Wu Meilan nodded and added, "Jing Mei, the literary hero of our family is right. Women don''t want to engage in any career. It''s good to teach their husband and children at home. The literary hero earns enough money for you to spend. Besides, your aunt doesn''t like your job very much."


    Before Lu Jingmei could speak, Lu''s mother took the lead.


    "Yes, Meilan, I also think your son is excellent. Why don''t we settle this matter first and let the two children get along with each other later. As for work, don''t worry. Our family Jingmei listens to me."


    "Well, I like Jing Mei very much, too. That''s a deal."


    The two sang in unison, completely ignoring Lu Jingmei''s opinions.


    As soon as Lu Jingmei heard this, she quickly refused: "Mom, what''s so settled? I haven''t promised yet. It''s OK to make friends and talk about marriage. Now I just want to focus on my career."


    Zhou Wenhao''s face sank as soon as he heard Lu Jingmei refuse.


    "Miss Lu, your so-called career is to study the dead. What''s this called? It''s disgusting. You can''t have nightmares after reading it. It''s terrible!"


    As soon as Zhou Wenhao opened his mouth, he looked down on him.


    Although the medical examiner is also a public institution, and Lu Jingmei also has a staffing establishment, the salary of more than ten or two hundred thousand a year is not as high as her monthly salary.


    In fact, in her current status, there are many young and beautiful girls, and there are countless who throw themselves into the arms. That is, my mother doesn''t like it. She has to find a decent job and then have an innocent family. That''s why she delayed herself.


    Now he meets Lu Jingmei, who is beautiful and meets the conditions. He doesn''t want to delay.


    "Miss Lu, I won''t beat around the bush with you. The bride price is one million, a wedding room and a wedding car. As long as you are willing to resign, we can get the license tomorrow!"


    Zhou Wenhao is very strong and wants to get his license on the spot.


    Mother Lu smiled and nodded.


    Just then, a shadow came in a hurry.


    It''s Shen Feng.


    He looked at Lu Jingmei with a puzzled expression. It was clear that she said she would invite herself to dinner. Why, at this moment, she seemed to be on a blind date.


    A bad feeling came to his mind, but he promised to help and had to sit down.


    As soon as he sat down, Zhou Wenhao became angry.


    "Who are you? Why did you sit down for no reason? Don''t be ashamed. Get out of here, or I''ll call security!"


    As soon as she spoke, Lu Jingmei smiled in her heart and replied, "what are you shouting? He''s my friend and has been chasing me. I called him over!"


    The voice fell and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Mother Lu looked surprised and said, "Jing Mei, what''s the matter with you? It''s your blind date today. Why did you call such people?"


    Wu Meilan heard it and laughed in her heart. It seems that Lu Jingmei is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She is deliberately calling people to raise her value.


    This kind of woman''s careful thinking, she sees too much.


    Shen Feng smiled bitterly and could only continue acting with Lu Jingmei.


    "Hello, aunt. My name is Shen Feng. Can these irrelevant people please leave? Jingmei is so excellent that she doesn''t need a blind date at all!"


    Zhou Wenhao was very upset when he heard this. It was too impolite.


    How can you lose to such a little white face.


    It''s nothing more than being handsome. Most of them are poor.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m afraid it''s you who have to go. Lu Jingmei and I have a good talk. We''ve even talked about the bride price. A million bride price and a flat floor in the city. Don''t join in the fun. Let''s go quickly."


    Zhou Wenhao is quite strong and completely despises Shen Feng.


    Wu Meilan sat aside and said sarcastically, "it''s true that cats and dogs have jumped out these days. With your condition, you deserve shangjingmei. My son is the head of Xinghe technology under Xingzhou group. What about you? What do you do!"


    Shen Feng said, "coincidentally, I''m also from Xingzhou group!"


    Zhou Wenhao was stunned and looked at Shen Feng suspiciously. Although he worked in the branch, he often went back to the group for meetings, but he had never seen Shen Feng.


    In other words, he is just an insignificant soldier.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Wenhao smiled: "in that case, you should know me. Please don''t harass Miss Lu in the future. Otherwise, you won''t be from Xingzhou soon."


    This is very impolite. It is clear that it is a threat.


    Lu Jingmei''s face sank and said discontentedly, "Mr. Zhou, you''re going too far. You can talk about other people''s work casually. This is your quality."


    Zhou Wenhao shook his head and said, "Miss Lu, I''m also for your sake. Let him not harass you. A girl like you doesn''t deserve you at all."


    "Whether you deserve it or not, you don''t count. I like him very much."


    Lu Jingmei replied.


    As soon as these words came out, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Wu Meilan''s face immediately pulled down. Her son was so excellent that Lu Jingmei didn''t choose him, but deliberately embarrassed him.


    "Mom Lu, it''s too much. Today is our blind date. If your daughter has no intention, she can''t come. What''s the matter now? Humiliate us with such a waste?"


    Lu''s mother looked embarrassed and stared at Lu Jingmei.


    "Tell me what''s going on."


    Lu Jingmei has long heard from doctor Li that Shen Feng has amazing energy and has a very close relationship with Xingzhou group, so she called him over.


    Now, it''s time for him to prove himself.


    "Shen Feng, who is the waste? Can you prove it?"


    Shen Feng is quite helpless. Who makes him owe Lu Jingmei a favor? Maybe there are other things to trouble her in the future, so he can only do it according to her wishes.


    He could only pick up his cell phone and called Zongyuan.


    "Hello, I''m in Xiyue restaurant. I''ll inform the senior management of the group and all its subordinate companies to gather in the restaurant. I''ll invite everyone to a big meal. I can''t miss any!"

 Chapter 177

    The moment the phone hung up, the scene was in an uproar.


    No one knows what Shen Feng is doing, only that he made an inexplicable phone call and asked all the top leaders of the group to come over for dinner.


    Wu Meilan sneered, her eyes full of contempt.


    "As you said just now, you are also a member of Xingzhou group. So, you inform the senior management of the group to come for dinner, including my son. Who are you? You are so arrogant. You can notify when you say the notice. It seems that the boss of Xingzhou group is not you!"


    Shen Feng nodded and didn''t deny it.


    "Aunt, you''re right. I''m really not the boss of Xingzhou group, but it''s a good thing to treat me to dinner. I don''t think Zong will refuse."


    Hearing this, Zhou Wenhao was stunned.


    "So, did you call Zong just now?"


    How is this possible? Zongyuan is the boss of Xingzhou group. He is very strong and will soon be transferred to Yanjing.


    The other party is a nobody. It''s incredible to talk to Zongyuan with the taste of orders. It must be bluffing. Yes, it must be bluffing.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. President Zong is noble and you can shout. Even if I invite President Zong to dinner, I have to make an appointment in advance."


    Zhou Wenhao didn''t talk nonsense. Zongyuan was very busy and it was difficult to invite him to dinner.


    Shen Feng smiled and simply moved over a bench and sat down: "that''s you. Do you want to see your mobile phone? There should be a call in a while."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Wenhao''s cell phone rang. It was the secretary.


    "Hello, Xiaoyue, what can I do for you?"


    "President Zhou, I just received an urgent notice from the group. No matter where you are or what you are doing, I immediately rushed to the Western Moon Restaurant. President Zong said he would invite everyone to dinner."


    When he hung up, Zhou Wenhao turned pale.


    It''s true!!


    Wu Meilan saw her son''s face and asked, "son, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the company? If you have something, go first. You don''t have to waste time with this waste."


    Lu Jingmei smiled, shook her head and said, "aunt Wu, I don''t think the company has something to do, but he has something to do. Something big is going to happen."


    The two sides were still talking, and a luxury car stopped outside the door.


    Zongyuan came with two senior executives of the group. As soon as he entered the door, he asked the clerk to empty the whole restaurant. Xingzhou group wrapped it all.


    Soon, Zong Yuan went inside and saw Shen Feng. He quickly saluted and said, "Mr. Shen, you''re so polite. You''ll come soon. How can you pay for a treat? It should be me and the senior management of the company."


    Seeing Zongyuan''s attitude, Zhou Wenhao immediately panicked.


    Even Zongyuan wants to give face, how can he fight.


    At this time, Zong Yuan glanced at Zhou Wenhao and said with a smile, "President Zhou, you''ve come very fast. I''ve only sent out this notice for more than ten minutes, and you''ve arrived."


    After that, Zong Yuan looked at Shen Feng and said, "Mr. Shen, let me introduce him to you. He is the person in charge of Xinghe technology under our group. He is young and promising and has outstanding ability. Our senior management has discussed it and plans to transfer him back to the headquarters as the vice president."


    Shen Feng gave a cry and shook his head: "Zong Zong, did you make a mistake? When did he become the person in charge of Xinghe technology?"


    As soon as he said this, Zhou Wenhao''s face changed dramatically. In full view of the public, he knelt directly.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were really a member of the group. I''m open-minded and nonsense. Don''t worry about me. I''m just a piece of shit. I don''t deserve Miss Lu. Only you can deserve her."


    The situation suddenly changed, and Shen Feng immediately gained the upper hand.


    Even if Wu Meilan is stupid, she knows that this kick has hit the iron plate. The other party is not only a small minion, but also a big man who can control her son''s future.


    Without saying a word, she slapped Zhou Wenhao on the spot, quite decisive.


    "Beast, let you speak freely. You can scold Mr. Shen. If you don''t apologize to Mr. Shen quickly, do you still want to be vice president!"


    When Zhou Wenhao heard this, he even kowtowed and didn''t even want his image.


    Zongyuan saw in his eyes that he was angry and his liver hurt.


    He was very optimistic about Zhou Wenhao and always wanted to transfer him back to the group. Now he has offended Shen Feng, and all his good prospects have been destroyed by himself.


    Just then, high-level people came in one after another.


    Everyone saw Zhou Wenhao kneeling on the ground. They were frightened one by one. They didn''t know what had happened. They could only stand behind Zongyuan without saying a word.


    The atmosphere was quite tense, and Zongyuan finally spoke.


    "Mr. Shen, we''re all here. Why don''t we have dinner first? We''ll deal with this dog back and save the face of our Xingzhou group."


    Shen Feng nodded and agreed with Zongyuan.


    After all, he is the boss. It is most appropriate for him to deal with this matter.


    Soon, dinner officially began.


    I don''t know. I thought it was a high-level gathering of Xingzhou group. Everyone talked and laughed and had a good talk. Only Zhou Wenhao always hung his head.


    Shen Feng and Lu Jingmei changed tables and ordered a full table of dishes.


    Mother Lu looked at Shen Feng and her eyes were shining.


    "Mr. Shen, who the hell are you? It''s Xingzhou group. You have to clean up your clothes, especially Zhou Wenhao. He doesn''t dare to fart. Just now I saw him very unhappy. He looked down on my daughter. My daughter is so excellent and worried about not getting married."


    Lu''s mother changed so quickly that she belittled Zhou Wenhao as useless in a blink of an eye.


    Lu Jingmei was amused and said, "Mom, you know now. Your daughter is so excellent that you don''t need to mess with the mandarin duck spectrum. If you''re okay, go back first. I''ll have a few whispers with Shen Feng."


    Mother Lu quickly got up, nodded and said, "no problem. Mom won''t disturb you. Remember to bring Shen Feng back for dinner another day and let your father have a look."


    With that, mother Lu left quickly.


    When the man walked away, Lu Jingmei puffed and laughed.


    I have to say, although she is usually serious, she smiles very well.


    "Shen Feng, you''re exaggerating too much. I''ll let you pretend to be a suitor. How did you get the top management of the whole Xingzhou group? You''re too frightening. Look at Zhou Wenhao. Your face is white."


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and spread his hands.


    "Dr. Lu, you think it''s a good thing. If it''s spread, I''m afraid no one will dare to pursue you in the future. If you can''t get married at that time, don''t blame me. I''m married."


    Lu Jingmei waved her hand, shook her head and said, "I can''t marry, and you don''t have to be responsible. Besides, I don''t want to marry very much. Who says women must marry. I have my own career, make money and spend my own money. It''s not fragrant. Why look at a man''s face."


    Shen Feng nodded. He appreciated this kind of independent women in the new era.


    "Medical examiner Lu, don''t talk about it. Since I helped you, are you doing me a favor? Do you know much about the slums on Jinhui road?"


    Lu Jingmei gave a cry, with a serious expression.


    "Of course I know. There are often murders there. I will go to the scene to check the bodies. I also have my own network in that area. What''s the matter? You want someone?"


    Shen Feng looks around and comes to Lu Jingmei''s ear. He doesn''t want others to know his purpose.


    "Yes, I''m looking for someone. I don''t know if you''ve heard of the divine thief Yan San. It''s said that he lives along Jinhui road."


    Hearing the name, Lu Jingmei''s face changed.


    Because she just had an autopsy last night. The name of the deceased is Yan San.


    "Shen Feng, you''re a little late. Yan San died at home at 11:00 last night. According to my preliminary autopsy results, he died of myocardial infarction, but his apprentice didn''t say that. He insisted that he was killed!"

 Chapter 178

    On the same night, the forensic identification center.


    Lu Jingmei takes Shen Feng into the anatomy room. They change their clothes and walk all the way to the cold storage. Soon, Lu Jingmei pulls out a body.


    The deceased looked in his forties and was a young man. He had many scars all over his body. The most amazing thing was that there was a little finger next to his little finger in his right hand.


    "He is Yan San. He has six fingers!" Shen Feng said.


    Lu Jingmei nodded and took out an autopsy report. She stayed up late last night and wrote it. Her memory is quite profound.


    "Shen Feng, you see, the deceased had a sudden myocardial infarction last night, which was in line with the characteristics of death. There was no other damage on the surface of the body. I also adjusted his medical records. When he was in prison, he did have a heart problem."


    Shen Feng is not interested in the cause of death, but in prison. Xu San said that he made Yan San locked up.


    "Coroner Lu, what did Yan San go in for?"


    "It''s a long story. Five years ago, he was entrusted to steal from the underground vault of the International Center building. He accidentally triggered the alarm and fled to your city. Then he was arrested by the police, but he was also very powerful. With such strict security, he could still get out."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly when he heard this. The place where Yan San missed seemed much more complicated than he thought.


    "Coroner Lu, you said he had an apprentice. Can you take me to him? I have something private to ask him."


    Lu Jingmei nodded and looked at Shen Feng with a smile.


    "No problem. He came to me this morning and said that his master had been killed. He begged me several times. In fact, I was a little shaken, but there were no features on the surface of the body."


    Shen Feng thought for a moment and came to Yan San''s body.


    He fixed his eyes on his chest and said in a deep voice, "forensic Lu, can you briefly explain what is the cause of myocardial infarction."


    "Myocardial infarction is due to the strong spasm or occlusion of the coronary artery, which leads to myocardial ischemia and necrosis for a long time, which is very fatal. For example, Yan San has heart problems, which is easy to induce myocardial infarction."


    Shen Feng nodded with a dignified expression.


    He closed his eyes slightly and thought for a moment.


    "Forensic Lu, if a master hits Yan San''s chest with his palm, will it induce myocardial infarction in extreme cases?"


    Lu Jingmei gave a cry and showed a sweet smile.


    "It''s impossible. How much strength is needed to hit the heart without leaving a trace. It''s impossible for anyone to do it."


    "Don''t try so hard!"


    Shen Feng''s voice fell and suddenly slapped Lu Jingmei in the heart. His speed was very fast, but his hitting power was not very heavy.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jingmei was shocked, and her face turned pale in an instant.


    "Dr. Lu, now you believe it. There are many more powerful people in the world than me, so the words of apprentice Yan San are worth referring to. Can you please..."


    Before Shen Feng finished, Lu Jingmei''s face sank.


    "Shen Feng, are you eating my tofu? Your chest is numb!"


    Shen Feng looked embarrassed and shook his head again and again: "misunderstanding, forensic Lu, don''t misunderstand. I''ll just demonstrate it to you. There''s no other meaning."


    When she heard Shen Feng''s words, Lu Jingmei burst out laughing: "Shen Feng, I''m teasing you. You look nervous. What do you want me to do?"


    Shen Feng was relieved and pointed to Yan San''s body: "can you open your chest and let me see the specific situation."


    "OK, you wait!"


    With that, Lu Jingmei skillfully took out the scalpel.


    Her movements were quite skillful. She soon opened Yan San''s chest. The dark red heart appeared in Shen Feng''s eyes, obviously shrinking.


    Shen Feng just took a look and knew that Yan San had indeed been attacked. The other party''s technique was quite clever, blocking Yan San''s blood channels and inducing myocardial infarction.


    "Coroner Lu, from your perspective, can you prove that Yan San killed him?"


    Lu Jingmei shook her head, obviously helpless.


    "If there is no direct evidence, even if we find the person who started it, it is difficult to prove that the other party killed deliberately. At most, we can only think that he lost unintentionally."


    "I see. Take me to Yan San''s apprentice!"


    Lu Jingmei nodded and cleaned up the anatomy room. Then she took Shen Feng to Jinhui road.


    Jinhui road is located in the west of the city and belongs to the old urban area. A few years ago, it was said that it would be redeveloped and rejuvenated. Now the focus of development has shifted to the east of the city and gradually become a slum.


    Not long after, a red golf car stopped by the side of the road.


    Lu Jingmei had just parked her car when a younger brother ran over


    "Thank you, boss, 100!"


    Shen Feng was obviously stunned when he heard the price. The consumption of mountain and sea is really high, but it''s not as if he would park a car on the side of the road. He has to charge 100.


    Just as he was about to speak, Lu Jingmei had paid the money. It seemed that she had been used to it for a long time.


    The two got off quickly. Shen Feng asked, "on the side of the road, I didn''t even draw a parking space. I have to charge a hundred. It''s too expensive. It''s not obvious to deceive people."


    Lu Jingmei looked helpless and looked at Shen Feng: "no way. Have you heard of Han Cheng? He is the boss of Jinhui road. He is nicknamed night king. He doesn''t care about things during the day. At night, he has to follow his rules!"


    Shen Feng smiled with disdain.


    This kind of big guy who can''t even pay for parking doesn''t seem to think much. The pattern is too small. He can''t even compare with one tenth of Xu San.


    They walked all the way to the depths of Jinhui road. Here are all old hutongs and alleys. They are all architectural styles of the late Qing Dynasty, quite retro.


    Lu Jingmei pointed to the West and whispered, "that''s Yan San''s home. Now his apprentice lives alone. His name is Yan Bei. He is 17 years old and graduated from junior high school."


    Shen Feng looked in the direction. The lights in the old house were bright, the door was open, and there was a noisy voice. It seemed that someone was making trouble.


    They quickened their pace and walked to the door. They soon saw several gangster looking men surrounded by a 17-year-old boy.


    Shen Feng winked at Lu Jingmei. They stopped talking and watched the change.


    In the yard, the big boy was thin and quite thin.


    He looked at the people around him, obviously nervous.


    "Yanbei, did your master give you an ancient book with a blue cover? Hand it over, otherwise, don''t blame us for being unreasonable!"


    The man who spoke was not tall. He looked like he was in his twenties. There was oil in the oil.


    Yanbei looked at the crowd and clenched his fists.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. My master didn''t give me any books. This is my house. Please go out, or I''ll be rude to you."


    The man laughed when he heard Yanbei''s words.


    "You''re welcome, brothers. Give him a lesson and let him know our means. What is it? Yan San is dead and he''s fucking brave!"


    The voice fell and several gangsters rushed up.


    Although Yan Bei was thin and small, he was very fast. Several gangsters shot at the same time. He was stunned that he didn''t even touch him.


    However, dodging alone could not solve the problem. Yanbei himself knew it very well and simply ran outside the gate.


    The man looked in his eyes and said angrily, "rabbit, like his mother monkey, if you dare to run forward again, believe it or not, I''ll burn your broken house!"


    Hearing this, Yanbei had to stop.


    The house is the only memory left by master and must not be destroyed.


    He turned around, his eyes filled with anger and said, "dare you!!"


    The man sneered and took out his lighter: "do you think we dare!"


    Just then, Shen Feng coughed and walked slowly into the yard.


    He went to Yanbei and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, they won''t dare to mess with me!"


    With that, Shen Feng stepped forward and walked towards the man.


    "I count to three and get out of here!"


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    Seeing Shen Feng start to count, the man''s eyebrows shook and took out a knife.


    "Where the hell did you come from, son of a bitch? Let me get out. You deserve it. What are you doing..."


    Before the man finished, Shen Feng grabbed the knife with his backhand and directly ran through the back of his hand. His action was fast and cruel, and even his little brother was scared.


    "Not yet!"


    Shen Feng roared like a demon possessed by his body. The man was scared to death. He ran out without looking back. His younger brother looked at each other behind him,.


    When the man walked away, Shen Feng looked at Yanbei.


    Yanbei was obviously afraid and took two steps back.


    "Yan Bei, don''t be afraid. He is my friend Shen Feng. He wants to see you for something."


    Hearing the sound, Yanbei suddenly turned around and was relieved to see that it was Lu Jingmei.


    "Coroner Lu, it''s your friend. Thank you so much."


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and looked at Yanbei: "Yanbei, I''ve seen your skill. It''s very fast. I came to you just to ask you for a favor!"


    Yanbei knows that Shen Feng wants to steal.


    Master always said that he didn''t want to lose his unique skills when he taught himself. He never wanted to let himself go back to the old way. No matter who asked to come to the door, he pretended not to.


    Thinking of this, Yan Bei said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, Mr. Shen. I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. I can''t do anything. I can''t help you. Please find another Gaoming."

 Chapter 179

    Shen Feng knew it was not so smooth, and he was not in a hurry. This time, he was ready to fight a long war.


    Judging from his judgment of Yanbei, Yanbei is faster than himself. If he goes to Zhong Wanshan''s house to steal the key, he has a high chance of success.


    Lu Jingmei stood aside, saw Yanbei refuse, and hurriedly pushed him.


    "Yanbei, you didn''t ask anything, but you refused at once. People helped you find out. Your master was indeed killed."


    Hearing this, Yan Bei was shocked all over.


    He looked at Shen Feng and quickly grabbed his hand: "brother Feng, it''s true. You can really prove that my master was killed."


    Shen Feng nodded and pointed to the room.


    "Yanbei, it''s so windy outside. Would you like us to go in and have a seat? I happen to have a lot of things to ask you."


    Yanbei nodded repeatedly and led the way ahead.


    Lu Jingmei just wanted to follow, but Shen Feng interrupted her with a smile: "forensic Lu, thank you for your help. Let''s just give it to me and Yanbei."


    Lu Jingmei smiled and rolled her eyes.


    "Shen Feng, this is a typical way to cross rivers and tear down bridges. All right, if you don''t want me to listen, I won''t listen. Who cares? It''s late. I have to go back to bed."


    Lu Jingmei said GUI, but she wasn''t really angry. She soon left by herself.


    She walked all the way to the intersection and was just about to open the door. Suddenly, several strange men surrounded her. One of them was taught by Shen Feng just now.


    The man looked at Lu Jingmei and waved his right hand: "are you with that bastard just now? I saw you hiding at the door."


    Lu Jingmei frowned and said sternly, "I''m a forensic doctor. I don''t know him well. I just sent him to find Yanbei. If there is any holiday between you, please find him."


    With that, Lu Jingmei quickly opened the door.


    But the man stepped forward, pressed the door and wouldn''t let her get on the bus.


    "Stop, who will let you go."


    "What do you want to do? If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll call the police."


    Lu Jingmei quickly took out her mobile phone and made a serious call.


    The man snorted coldly and grabbed it.


    "Call the police. You don''t see where this is and whose territory it is. The people you bring embarrass me. I can''t explain it when I go back. I can only invite you back and take you away."


    The voice fell, and the younger brothers around rushed up.


    Lu Jingmei fought hard, but she couldn''t hold each other. There were many people. She was dragged to the alley in the West. Another younger brother followed her in Lu Jingmei''s car.


    At this time, in the yard.


    Yanbei poured Shen Feng a cup of tea with a serious expression.


    "Brother Feng, can you really prove that my master was killed?"


    Shen Feng nodded, but soon shook his head again.


    "I''ve seen your master''s body. The meridians were blocked by experts, resulting in myocardial infarction. But it''s very difficult to prove it from the perspective of forensic medicine. Did you know it long ago, so you told Dr. Lu FA about it."


    Yan Bei said, "at nine o''clock last night, master suddenly asked me to go out. He said that a friend wanted to visit and wanted to talk alone. When I came home at more than 11 o''clock, master was dead. He wrote an s on the ground."


    "So, if you suspect this s, you mean the murderer."


    "Yes, my master is always strong. It''s impossible to have a sudden myocardial infarction. The other party''s purpose must be the same as that of the person just now, but my master didn''t promise."


    Shen Feng was stunned for a moment and wondered, "you mean the blue ancient book?"


    "Yes, don''t ask me what it is, because I''ve never seen it. I''ve sorted out all the relics of master, except the ancient books."


    Shen Feng nodded and didn''t ask about the ancient books.


    He looked at Yanbei and said in a deep voice, "Yanbei, your master should have taught you unique skills when he was still alive. I promise you to find the real murderer who killed your master, but you also have to help me and go to Tongcheng with me."


    Yanbei gritted his teeth and some couldn''t make up their mind.


    He was afraid that Shen Feng would deceive himself. Once he told the truth, Shen Feng would not help himself, but would tie himself away and force himself to help him.


    Shen Feng sees it in his eyes and knows that Yanbei doesn''t trust him very much.


    He smiled faintly and patted Yanbei on the shoulder.


    "Yanbei, it''s getting late. I''ll stay for one night tonight. Think about it. I''ll wait for your reply early tomorrow morning."


    Yanbei thought for a moment, but he didn''t refuse.


    He took Shen Feng all the way to the east room and brought him a quilt.


    "Mr. Shen, thank you very much for helping me. Let me think about it all night. This is my master''s room. I hope you don''t mind."


    Soon, Yanbei left the room.


    Shen Feng didn''t hurry to sleep. He looked around and took a careful look.


    The room was rather shabby and had no valuable furniture, but on the east wall, there was a group photo of the three.


    For some years, in addition to Yan San and a girl, there is another person, Xu San. Their relationship looks very good.


    Xu San said Yan San didn''t want to see him. I''m afraid he thought too much, otherwise Yan San couldn''t have left this group photo here all the time.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng took a picture of the wall and sent it to Xu San.


    Not long ago, Xu San called.


    "Brother Feng, you have seen Yan San. He still keeps this picture. Has he forgiven me?"


    Shen Feng sighed softly and replied, "third brother, I''m sorry. At 11 o''clock last night, Yan San died of myocardial infarction. At present, I''m living with his apprentice."


    The cell phone was silent for a long time, and then came the sound of sobbing.


    "Brother Feng, I''m sorry for Lao Yan. It was I who put him in prison that caused his heart to go wrong. It was I who didn''t take good care of my little sister that made him despair."


    Shen Feng can tell that the story between the three is very long, but now is not the time to tell a story. He wants to find out what the blue ancient books are and whether Yan San has any other enemies.


    "Third brother, cheer up and listen to me. According to my examination, he was badly hit by someone before he induced myocardial infarction. The other party''s strength is very strong. He wrote an s on the ground before he died. Do you have any impression? Also, there are a wave of people today who want an ancient book with a blue cover in his hand. Have you heard of it?"


    "Brother Feng, the blue ancient book should be the tomb robbing notes handed down by Yan San''s ancestors. Their ancestors were gold diggers. They only became pickpockets when they were handed over to his generation. It is said that there are a lot of information about ancient tombs in it. Many people are thinking about it. As for the s you said, I really don''t know. We''ve met once since he came out. I don''t even know his disciples."


    It can be heard from Xu San''s words that although Yan San didn''t hate him, he didn''t want to find him, so he didn''t tell Xu San anything and broke off contact.


    I''m afraid we have to start with Yanbei.


    Hang up the phone. Shen Feng lies down at the head of the bed. Before going to bed, he calls Shen Hanshuang again. He still can''t get through.


    Elder sister, I should still be angry.


    The next morning.


    Shen Feng woke up, stretched himself and walked slowly to the living room.


    Yanbei had already got up and cooked two bowls of porridge.


    When he saw Shen Feng, he quickly said, "brother Feng, you''re awake. I''m about to call you up. Come and have breakfast. I''ve decided. I believe you."


    Yanbei thought about it all night.


    He had no alternative but to rely on Shen Feng. Otherwise, he would never be able to avenge his master in his life. He didn''t care whether he was an ox or a horse or killed people and goods.


    Shen Feng was very happy to hear this. He didn''t live in vain this night.


    He went to the table and just picked up the porridge, there was a hurried knock at the door.


    Yan Bei frowned and ran to open the door for the first time.


    There was no one else standing outside. It was the man last night, with his right hand wrapped in gauze and a strange smile on his mouth.


    Shen Feng was quite calm. He drank a mouthful of porridge and looked at the man and said, "why, I haven''t learned a lesson last night. It seems that you don''t want your other hand."


    The man booed and lost the car key.


    "Son of a bitch, the night king wants to see you. If you don''t go, you will bear the consequences!"

 Chapter 180

    Shen Feng picked up the car key on the ground and looked at it. He recognized that it was Lu Jingmei''s. suddenly, his face sank and his whole body sent out a chill.


    He didn''t expect that this group of people were so arrogant that they were taught a lesson last night. They became angry and took Lu Jingmei away.


    Lu Jingmei was taken away by these people because she suffered for herself.


    At the thought that she might be humiliated, Shen Feng clenched his hands into fists and slowly walked towards the man, with an expression like a devil.


    "If you dare to touch her half, I will make your life worse than death."


    Seeing Shen Feng coming, the man was startled, but he still said, "son of a bitch, that woman fell into our hands. She was so happy last night. There are dozens of brothers!"


    Shen Feng''s face sank and his figure flashed. He suddenly appeared in front of the man. He couldn''t help but say that he played the unique skill rainstorm hundred strong fist.


    Fists, like rain, kept beating on the man''s chest.


    The strength and speed are amazing.


    A moment later, the man flew out upside down and fell to the ground. The corners of his mouth were covered with blood, and several ribs were broken. He couldn''t stand up in pain.


    When the younger brothers around saw this scene, they were scared out of their wits and retreated one after another. They didn''t dare to approach for fear of provoking the murderous God Shen Feng.


    Seeing Shen Feng coming, the man shook his head in fear: "brother, I''m kidding. She''s a forensic doctor. We don''t dare to move. She''s locked up by the boss."


    Shen Feng stops and looks around at his younger brother.


    "Take him away from me and go back and tell your boss that I will come to the door in an hour. If I don''t let him go, there will be no night king after Jinhui road."


    At the command, the younger brother didn''t dare not obey, so he carried the man and ran away.


    Yan Bei came running after the crowd left. He looked at the whole process and admired Shen Feng''s Kung Fu.


    If master had such Kung Fu, he would not have been badly hurt.


    "Brother Feng, what should we do now? I''m afraid it won''t be very good for forensic Lu to fall into their hands. Han Cheng has a bad reputation and is the local overlord in this area. Why don''t we call the police? After all, forensic Lu is a public man."


    Shen Feng patted Yanbei''s head and said with a smile, "no, I''m going to go alone. If you''re afraid, just wait for me at home."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s passing alone, Yanbei quickly shook his head and said, "brother Feng, you''re not afraid. I have nothing to be afraid of. I''ve been following you until I avenge my master."


    Shen Feng looks at Yanbei and appreciates his courage. He is so young and a good seedling. If he can bring him back to Zhenhua martial arts school, he may be able to replace Gao Wu.


    "Yanbei, you said that your master wants to talk to friends alone. There shouldn''t be too many people like him who can be called friends."


    Yanbei nodded and stretched out two fingers.


    "There are two people, Zhang Kai of Huawu gate and Han Cheng, but they don''t have the son and mother s in their names, so they shouldn''t have done it."


    Shen Feng doesn''t agree with Yanbei''s words very much. The letter S can represent many meanings, not necessarily the abbreviation of the name.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng went aside and called Zhuge ruthlessly.


    Whether it''s about Lu Jingmei or Yan San, he can help. If Han Cheng is the night king of Jinhui road generation, Zhuge ruthlessly is the night king of the whole mountain and sea.


    Soon, the phone was connected.


    "Mr. Shen, why did you call me suddenly? Is there something wrong? Last time, thanks to you exposing my brother''s plot, I never had a chance to thank you."


    Zhuge is ruthless and quite polite. His attitude is very good.


    Shen Feng smiled: "President Zhuge, I always go to the three treasures hall. There are two small things I want to trouble you. I have a friend, a forensic doctor in the city, who was taken away by Han Cheng''s men. Now he asks me to negotiate."


    "Han Cheng, the night king of Jinhui Road, really doesn''t know how to live or die. What else?"


    "Another thing, Yan San of Jinhui road died of myocardial infarction at 11 p.m. the day before yesterday, but according to my observation, he was seriously injured and induced myocardial infarction, so I want all the monitoring from 9 p.m. to 11 p.m. in the vicinity of Yan San''s house on Jinhui road. President Zhuge, I remember this favor. You can speak when you need it in the future."


    There was a moment of silence in the mobile phone, and Zhuge''s ruthless voice came again.


    "I see!"


    After the call, Shen Feng looked back at Yanbei and said, "go, take me to find Han Cheng!"


    Yanbei nodded and walked ahead to lead the way.


    Jinhui road is very large, which is divided into East and West.


    The east side is old and dilapidated, and the environment is quite poor. The west side was renovated during the transformation of the area a few years ago. Both the environment and conditions are much better than those in the East.


    Han Cheng''s nest is in the West. It is a mahjong restaurant with good business. Outside the door stands a little brother, smoking and looking like a fool.


    They just got close and the little brother spit out a rim of his eye.


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    Shen Feng didn''t even look at him. He stepped forward and hit his younger brother directly in the stomach.


    The younger brother''s face changed greatly. He covered his stomach with his right hand. The whole man knelt down and kept spitting out sour water. He couldn''t even say a word.


    Yanbei looked in his eyes and was stunned.


    This is not to negotiate important people. It''s more like playing. Even master Yan San, who has been here for so many years, doesn''t dare to go to Han Cheng like this.


    Seeing that Shen Feng had gone in, Yanbei quickly followed behind.


    They went all the way in. Shen Feng lifted the mahjong table when he saw it. It was totally unreasonable. All those who dared to lean against him were knocked down by his heavy boxing.


    After walking less than 100 meters, there were three or four people lying on the ground.


    The gamblers around didn''t understand what was going on. They were so frightened that they all hid aside to watch the play. They didn''t even dare to take the card money on the table.


    Not long ago, several people hurried down the stairs.


    The leading man is a little bloated, with a big bald head and a gold chain around his neck. It is Han Cheng, the awe inspiring night king on Jinhui road.


    When the younger brother saw Shen Feng, he quickly shouted, "brother Cheng, that''s him."


    Han Cheng looked at Shen Feng and his eyes were full of disdain. He thought Shen Feng was a big, muscular man. Unexpectedly, he was a tall and thin man.


    "Shen Feng, you are so brave. Your woman is still in my hands. You dare to be so arrogant. I don''t think you want to take people away."


    Shen Feng snorted coldly, sending out cold air continuously.


    With only one look in his eyes, he let the younger brother around him unconsciously step back two steps.


    "Han Cheng, where were you from 9 to 11 the night before yesterday?"


    Shen Feng suddenly asked.


    Han Cheng was stunned for a moment and said in a harsh voice, "where am I in charge of your shit? Today I''ll leave my words here and Exchange Blue ancient books for people. I''ll delay one more day. I have so many brothers here. I can''t guarantee what will happen."


    Shen Feng sneered and pointed around the ring gauge.


    "Han Cheng, you think you can stop me by relying on these wastes. You''re a little naive. Do you know who I''m calling?"


    Han Cheng booed and shook his fat body.


    "I don''t care who you call. You just call the heavenly king Lao Tzu. I still beat him all over the ground looking for teeth. What''s the matter? Dare to threaten me in my territory!"


    They were talking when footsteps came from outside the door.


    A man in a suit came in with a cold expression on his face. It was Zhuge''s ruthlessness.


    He walked slowly to Shen Feng''s side and looked at Han Cheng and said, "Han Cheng, do you think I''m the king of heaven? Do you want to beat me all over the ground to find teeth?"

 Chapter 181

    Zhuge was ruthless and black faced. He was very unhappy at first sight.


    There were two people standing behind him, with the same anger, who were big people in the city.


    Han Cheng was scared to death when he saw so many big people. He was trembling all over his body, and the little brothers around him didn''t dare to fart.


    Zhuge gave a cold hum and looked at Shen Feng.


    "Mr. Shen, what did this son of a bitch do!"


    Shen Feng was not polite and pointed upstairs: "I have a forensic friend who was brought back by his people last night. Is it illegal detention?"


    Zhuge looked back mercilessly and said sternly, "Lao Zhou, this is your business. Just say how to deal with it."


    Lao Zhou''s eyes coagulated and said, "Han Cheng, are you crazy? Even Mr. Shen''s friends dare to be detained. You''d better do nothing. Otherwise, what''s waiting for you is not as simple as a few years'' prison meal, and you don''t dare to release people quickly!"


    Old Monday roared, and Han Cheng''s soul was frightened.


    He nodded repeatedly and wanted to go upstairs to release people. Unexpectedly, his legs didn''t listen to him at all. Before he took two steps, he fell on his knees with a plop.


    "No, I can''t walk. You two, go and let forensic Lu go."


    With this, Han Cheng turned around and climbed to Zhuge''s ruthless feet.


    "Mr. Zhuge, I''m sorry. I didn''t know Mr. Shen was your friend."


    Zhuge mercilessly glanced at Han Cheng and said with a sneer, "aren''t you crazy? Even the heavenly king Lao Tzu wants to fight. I''ll stand here. Just do it."


    Han Cheng didn''t dare to do it. He slapped himself in the face. The sound was quite loud: "Mr. Zhuge, I deserve to die, I deserve to die!"


    "You didn''t tie me. Don''t apologize to me."


    Hearing this, Han Cheng immediately understood and climbed to Shen Feng''s feet: "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry. It''s my dog''s mouth that can''t spit out ivory. It''s my bad. Forgive me, I promise. I didn''t touch Dr. Lu, so I locked her on the third floor!"


    While they were talking, Lu Jingmei came down from upstairs.


    She walked all the way to Han Cheng and slapped her hand. Although she was just a woman, her strength was not small, and immediately left five finger prints.


    "What did I say? Shen Feng will come to save me. You waste people don''t even deserve to polish his shoes. You dare to tie me up!"


    Lu Jingmei swears, obviously very unhappy.


    Shen Feng was relieved when he saw that she was safe and sound. He looked at Han Cheng and said sternly, "now you can tell me where you were from 9:00 to 11:00 the night before yesterday."


    Han Cheng nodded and dared not hide.


    If you dare to lie now, you really don''t know how to write the word death.


    "Mr. Zhuge, Mr. Shen, I''ve been playing mahjong these nights. The younger brothers around can testify. Generally, I don''t finish until dawn."


    Shen Feng nodded and recognized Han Cheng''s answer. At this time, he didn''t dare to lie.


    In other words, his suspicion can be ruled out.


    "And who asked you for the book?"


    Hearing this, Han Cheng suddenly looked at Zhuge ruthlessly, as if he had something to say.


    Zhuge ruthlessly frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "fart!"


    "Mr. Zhuge, it''s like this. It''s your brother Zhuge Jian who asked me to find disciple Yan San to take things. He gave me 200000 and asked me to deal with it low-key."


    Hearing that Zhuge Jian was involved, Zhuge''s ruthless face obviously collapsed.


    He looked at Shen Feng and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Shen, this is not a place to talk. We''d better change a place to talk."


    Shen Feng nodded, pulled Lu Jingmei aside and gave her the car key.


    "Coroner Lu, here''s the car key. You were wronged yesterday. There''s new progress back. I''ll contact you. Go back first and I''ll talk to Zhuge ruthlessly."


    Lu Jingmei gave a cry, took the key and left.


    Zhuge ruthlessly followed Shen Feng away. Before going out, he looked at Lao Zhou.


    "Lao Zhou, why do I look so eye-catching at this broken place? Seal it for me, send Han Cheng in and let him reflect for a while."


    An understatement, Jinhui Road, there is no Han Cheng.


    Soon, the party returned to Yan San''s house.


    Yanbei hurried to make tea, but Zhuge ruthlessly took out several photos.


    "Shen Feng, if you let me check the monitoring, I''ll know what you mean. This is the person screened out and most likely related to Yan San''s death."


    Shen Feng took the photo and took a look. Two people were photographed in the photo. One was tall and heroic. At first glance, he was a martial artist.


    The other person is relatively short, but his eyes are very sharp. Although he can''t see his strength, this kind of person is often the most terrible.


    "The tall man''s name is Zhang Kai. As far as I know, he has a good relationship with Yan San. He picked up Yan San when he came out. I don''t know the other person. It''s certain that these two people must have seen Yan San."


    It''s obviously a little tricky when things come to this stage. After all, Zhuge Jian is involved.


    Shen Feng hesitated for a moment and replied, "President Zhuge, Zhang Kai, give it to me for investigation. Go back and ask your brother why he is interested in blue ancient books. As far as I know, that book is only a craft book handed down by Yan San''s ancestors. He should not be interested."


    Zhuge got up ruthlessly and nodded: "Mr. Shen, I understand what you mean. If there is any news, we can exchange information, then I''ll leave first."


    When Zhuge ruthlessly went far, Yanbei came together for the first time.


    "Brother Feng, so it may be Zhang Kai who killed my master. Only he has such strength, but why does he want to kill my master?"


    Shen Feng shook his head with a dignified expression.


    This matter is more complicated than he thought.


    Half an hour later, Honghai Road, huawumen.


    This martial arts school is one of the three martial arts schools in Shanhai city. It is also a popular martial arts school to participate in the national Wulin competition this year. Many people bet that they can win.


    The preliminary contest will be held in a few days. At this time, the crowd in the martial arts school is surging. All the disciples are training and working very hard.


    Yanbei went to the door and said, "brother Feng, this is the Huawu gate. My master said that Zhang Kai''s Kung Fu is good, and his disciples are also very powerful."


    "As far as you know, how is the relationship between your master and Zhang Kai?" Shen Feng asked.


    "They are iron brothers. When my master came out, Zhang Kai picked them up, so I don''t think it''s likely that he did it, but another stranger is very suspicious."


    Shen Feng nodded. The purpose of his coming here is to find out the identity of the stranger.


    They pushed open the door and went in. Soon, a man at the front desk came over.


    "Sorry, our martial arts school is closed recently. If you want to sign up, come back after the preliminary competition. Thank you for your cooperation."


    Yan Bei shook his head and looked at the man: "Hello, I''m Yan San''s Apprentice. I''m looking for instructor Zhang Kai. Please inform us."


    "What Yan three, Yan four, I''m sorry, I don''t know. Instructor Zhang is in special training. He said that no one can see him. I want to see him again in a few days."


    The man swears and has a good temper. He reaches out and pushes Yanbei.


    Before he met Yanbei, Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and punched him directly.


    It''s all martial arts, so there''s no need to be reasonable.


    The strength of this punch was not small. The man took several steps back and breathed for a long time.


    This is my own territory. I was beaten. I was very angry. I gave a loud drink, flew up and kicked Shen Feng.


    With a sneer, Shen Feng waved the dragon''s tail and immediately kicked the man away.


    With a bang, the man fell heavily on the ground, and his bones were about to fall apart.


    "Son of a bitch, someone''s kicking!" The man shouted.


    After a while, all the disciples around stopped looking for chaos and surrounded. There were more than 30 people eyeing each other, with a terrible momentum.


    Yan Bei was very frightened and wanted to step back, but he thought that Shen Feng was not afraid. It was a big deal to be beaten, so he summoned up his courage to look at the people.


    "We''re not here to kick, we''re here to find instructor Zhang Kai."


    Just then, a man in Taoist clothes came out.


    He is tall and muscular. At first glance, he is a good martial artist. He is the third senior brother of the martial arts school, Li Kui, nicknamed forceps.


    Li Kui usually trains a pair of iron hands, like pliers. As long as he holds them, he can pinch each other''s phalanges in an instant, which is quite overbearing.


    When they saw Li Kui, they immediately became noisy.


    "Third Elder martial brother, you came just in time. This son of a bitch bullied younger martial brother."


    "Third senior brother, he came to kick the hall. Beat him!"


    Li Kui waved to everyone to be quiet.


    He walked all the way to Shen Feng and suddenly stretched out his right hand: "brother, you are brave enough to come to our Huawu gate to kick the hall. What''s your name and which martial arts school."


    Shen Feng smiled and did not avoid. He took the initiative to hold Li Kui and said, "Shen Feng, there is no sect."


    The two soon held each other together. Li Kui''s eyes coagulated and kept pushing.


    "Shen Feng, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you can''t hold it, kneel down and kowtow to my younger martial brother to admit your mistake. Otherwise, you''ll lose your hand!"

 Chapter 182

    Li Kui is proud of a pair of iron hands. Even instructor Zhang Kai said that his iron tongs are extremely powerful. Once entangled by him, the other party can only admit defeat.


    The man in front of him is tall, but his figure is not strong.


    Such a physique is not your opponent at all.


    Li Kui sneered and said, "Shen Feng, how about my iron pliers? I advise you not to hold on. It''s not cost-effective."


    Shen Feng has an indifferent expression on his face. He has been soaked in the medicine jar since childhood and has been tempered by his master. This level of iron fist can''t hurt his muscles and bones at all.


    "Yes, it''s good. You can work harder!"


    Shen Feng deliberately provoked Li Kui with a disdainful expression on his face.


    "Son of a bitch, you asked for it!"


    Li Kui burst into a drink, and the veins on his forehead burst. He didn''t leave his hand at the moment. His right hand kept pushing, trying to crush Shen Feng''s phalanx at one fell swoop.


    He is very skilled in this move. In the mountain and sea boundary, people who can block this move can count it with both hands.


    Seeing Li Kui constantly exert himself, the voice of the disciples around him was shaking.


    "Third senior brother, let''s hear the sound of his bone fracture!"


    "Don''t be polite to him. What''s the matter? Come to our Huawu gate and act wildly."


    All the people are talking and cursing Shen Feng. No one cares about him.


    However, as a party, Li Kui was shocked.


    He has practiced martial arts for many years and has met many experts.


    But it''s the first time I''ve met someone as calm as Shen Feng.


    No matter how hard he used, he still remained unchanged. What he held seemed not to be a hand, but a very hard boulder.


    What''s more terrible is that this huge stone began to bite back, and he can obviously feel a strong attack.


    This strength is deep into the bone marrow, as if to crush your own bones.


    How can this be possible? It''s just a calm wind. It''s impossible to do this.


    Although Li Kui was unconvinced, Shen Feng''s contemptuous smile had completely explained the problem that he was playing tricks behind his back.


    Li Kui still wanted to hold on, but he found that the pressure was increasing. He insisted. He was afraid that Shen Feng''s phalanx would break first instead of breaking his own phalanx.


    In desperation, Li Kui burst out: "dog, the bones are still very hard. Dare you fight with me in the challenge arena!"


    Li Kui had a good idea and wanted to let go, but he found that he couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    Shen Feng not only refused to let go, but constantly strengthened his strength.


    He looked at Li Kui and snorted coldly, "you don''t deserve to fight with me. Call instructor Zhang Kai."


    Shen Feng was so arrogant that he completely angered the students around him.


    The crowd cried out and wanted to tear his mouth.


    "Third senior brother, don''t play with him and kill him!"


    "What? He wants to see our instructor!"


    Li Kui wanted to kill Shen Feng, but he couldn''t.


    Seeing Shen Feng''s strength getting stronger and stronger, Li Kui was in a hurry and shouted, "Shen Feng, enough, it''s about to break in the pinch. Let me go!"


    The voice fell and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Everyone thought Li Kui had the upper hand. Who knew that his hand was about to be pinched off.


    Li Kui took the initiative to admit that Shen Feng laughed and loosened his right hand: "Li Kui, you say you don''t play well. You have to compete with me. I grew up practicing this since I was a child!"


    Shen Feng told the truth. Li Kui heard it and immediately felt that he had humiliated himself.


    Regardless of any rules, he made a sneak attack and hit Shen Feng. His speed was not slow and his strength was very strong. Once he was hit, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Shen Feng had been on guard for a long time. He saw Li Kui coming and stepping on his empty legs.


    This move he has been proficient in, a foot in the middle of Li Kui''s wrist, not waiting for Li Kui to stand firm, he took off in the air and kicked the dragon in the middle of Li Kui''s left waist.


    This scene came very quickly. Before the surrounding students could see the action, Li Kui screamed and covered his waist. The whole person had knelt to the ground.


    Li Kui, one of the three heroes of Huawu, didn''t even make it through.


    All the students around were stunned and immediately quieted down.


    Even their eldest martial brother may not be able to defeat Li Kui with one move.


    Li Kui was angry and his eyes were full of anger.


    "What the fuck are you doing? Take this son of a bitch for me!"


    Hearing Li Kui''s words, the people reacted and shouted one by one to give Shen Feng and Yanbei some color to see. Before they started, several people came down the second floor.


    The leading man is in his forties and has a strong figure. It is Zhang Kai seen in the photo.


    Yanbei saw Zhang Kai and quickly waved, "instructor Zhang, it''s me, Yanbei!"


    Zhang Kai nodded and walked all the way to the crowd.


    He glanced at Li Kui and snapped, "what''s the matter? It''s noisy."


    Li Kui got up and glared at Shen Feng.


    "Instructor Zhang, this bastard bullied younger martial brother and attacked me with indiscriminate means. The big guy can''t see it and is preparing to teach him a lesson."


    Regardless of the facts, Li Kui brought a villain to sue first and talked nonsense.


    When Zhang Kai heard this, he snorted coldly: "waste, when did we Huawu gate fall to the point of needing group fighting? Being attacked secretly is also your skill inferior to others. There''s nothing to say. Don''t get back to training for me!"


    Li Kui was scolded with a disheartened face. He didn''t dare to continue to be wordy, so he had to leave disheartened.


    The surrounding students saw this scene and dispersed one after another.


    Zhang Kai changed his smiling face and looked at Shen Feng.


    "My little brother has good Kung Fu. Whether you have a sneak attack or not, it shows that you are very aggressive. Are you interested in joining our martial arts school?"


    Shen Feng waved his hand and said with a smile: "it''s OK to join the martial arts school, but I hope instructor Zhang won''t hide his privacy and teach me the Kung Fu that can block the opponent''s heart!"


    Yan Bei was startled as soon as he said this.


    Zhang Kai frowned slightly. He obviously felt Shen Feng''s hostility.


    "Little brother, there''s something in your words. There are many people here. Let''s go upstairs. I wonder if you have any misunderstanding about me."


    Shen Feng didn''t object and followed Zhang Kai upstairs.


    When the three entered the office, Zhang Kai poured two glasses of water. Then he asked, "what''s your name, little brother? I don''t quite understand what you just said. Do you want to learn hard Kung Fu?"


    "My name is Shen Feng, instructor Zhang. Could you please tell us where you were from 9:00 to 11:00 the night before yesterday?"


    Zhang Kai was surprised when he heard this, but he soon recovered as usual.


    Without changing his face, he shook his head and said, "I practice martial arts in the martial arts school. The disciples of the martial arts school can testify."


    If it weren''t for the photos, Shen Feng would really believe it.


    But at this moment, Zhang Kai lied to his face. It is obvious that he is highly suspected.


    "Instructor Zhang, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. I have some photos here. Please have a look. Do you know the people with photo power?"


    Soon, Shen Feng took out the photo.


    Zhang Kai just looked at it and suddenly became angry: "Shen Feng, you check me. Who are you and why do you check my whereabouts?"


    Seeing Zhang Kai''s reaction, Shen Feng was stunned.


    Don''t he know Yan San is dead.


    Shen Feng paused for a moment, his eyes coagulated, and his tone became serious.


    "Instructor Zhang, it''s unfortunate to tell you that less than an hour after you and your friend left, Yan San had an accident. According to my examination, he was injured in his heart pulse and died of myocardial infarction. Should you give Yanbei an explanation!"

 Chapter 183

    Zhang Kai was stunned when he heard Shen Feng''s words. His expression didn''t seem to be pretended. The shock from the depths of his eyes could not escape Shen Feng''s eyes.


    He really doesn''t know. He''s not the murderer.


    Zhang Kai''s face became dignified and looked at Shen Feng: "that''s why you said such strange words. You all suspect that I dealt with Yan San. He is my best brother. I can''t poison him."


    Before Shen Feng could speak, Yan Bei nodded and said, "instructor Zhang, I believe you, but can you tell us who the person next to you is and why you are looking for my master."


    Zhang Kai hesitated, but considering that Yan San is dead, he must make it clear, otherwise it will cause unnecessary trouble and bring heavy losses to the martial arts school.


    The game is about to start. You can''t be caught by your opponent at this time.


    "The man''s surname is su. In fact, I''m not familiar with him. When he came to me, he mainly wanted to do a business with your master for $10 million. I was just a middleman, but the conversation collapsed. Your master refused to sell anyway, and then we left."


    Shen Feng frowned and said sternly, "is it a blue ancient book handed down by Yan San''s ancestors, which records information about ancient tombs."


    Zhang Kai was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, Shen Feng knew this.


    Yan San once said that his ancestors were gold diggers and left such a book, but now he is just a pickpocket, so he can''t use it.


    Although the book is useless, it is ancestral after all, so he doesn''t intend to sell it.


    "Yes, that''s the book. After the talks broke down, Mr. Su and I parted ways. So it seems that he should be the most suspicious."


    Sue, it just starts with the letter s.


    Shen Feng nodded again and again. He already had eyebrows and eyes. As long as he found Mr. Su, he could get revenge. It could be regarded as helping Yanbei fulfill his wish.


    "Instructor Zhang, this matter can be big or small. In order to clear your dislike, I suggest you help us find Mr. Su. What do you say?"


    Zhang Kaien said no objection.


    "Let''s go. I know he lives in the international Golden Bridge Hotel. Maybe he hasn''t left yet. That son of a bitch had better not fall into my hands."


    It can be seen that Zhang Kai is very angry. As an introducer, he should have taken a lot of introduction fees, but he killed his friends. I''m afraid he also regrets it in his heart.


    At the same time, Lin group, conference room.


    The old Mrs. Lin''s face was livid and she was furious at the report on the table.


    Since yesterday, people have been harassing the construction site, resulting in several projects can not be carried out normally. Once the alarm is handled, the other party will run away immediately, which is quite cunning.


    "Lin Fei, what''s going on? You don''t have many friends. Why can''t you find out."


    Lin Fei is also anxious. If such harassment continues, the project cannot be carried out as scheduled, and Lin''s group will face huge compensation.


    With the existing size of Lin group, there is only one outcome, that is bankruptcy.


    "Grandma, I''ve looked for someone, but no one wants to contact us. I don''t know their purpose."


    When Lin Shu heard this, he said coldly, "you are not familiar with master Zhong. Let him ask Wang to mediate. If this goes on, our Lin Group will be over."


    Of course, Lin Fei looked for Zhong Li. As soon as he spoke, he was beaten back by Zhong Li.


    Recently, because Ichiro Miyamoto was kidnapped, he was restricted to go out. The only thing he could go was his own company building. He couldn''t help at all.


    Go find Heilong. People don''t even listen.


    "Grandma, I''ve looked for it. They can''t tell who did it. I really have no way. Now even if I have money, I can''t spend it."


    The old lady of the Lin family looked very ugly.


    A good Lin''s group can''t be so ruined.


    She suddenly thought of a man who took care of the clothes of those gangsters at dinner a while ago. Maybe he could help.


    Although the relationship between us is not very good, we are already burning eyebrows and can''t manage so much.


    Let these people toss, who dares to cooperate with Lin in the future.


    Thinking of this, the old lady of the Lin family slapped the table.


    "Lin Fei, Lin Shu, I don''t care what way you use, go and invite Shen Feng back to me. Now only he can settle this matter. Do you hear me?"


    They had just calculated Shen Feng a while ago, and now they have the cheek to beg.


    Lin Fei hesitated for a moment, frowning and flying.


    The old lady of the Lin family saw it in her eyes and hummed coldly, "what''s the matter? I''m not willing to go. Do you want me to come to him and get out if I don''t want to do it? The Lin group doesn''t raise waste, even my grandson is no exception!"


    Seeing the old lady angry, Lin Fei was worried.


    "Grandma, don''t be angry. I''ll go to them now and promise to invite Shen Feng back."


    With these words, he glanced at Lin Shu.


    They got up at the same time and left Lin''s group together.


    Lin Shu frowned and thought about it all the way. It was absolutely wrong.


    This group of people have been making trouble for two days without money or purpose. It is obviously not in line with common sense. There must be something strange in it.


    "Lin Fei, you said, could it be Shen fenggan''s good deed? We offended him many times. He deliberately sent someone to block us, forcing our Lin group to go bankrupt."


    When Lin Shu mentioned this, Lin Fei nodded fiercely.


    "Don''t say it. It''s really possible. That bastard has some power outside. It''s not uncommon to do such shameless things. We''ll see Lin Xuejian later. We have to be stronger in order to force her to show her fox tail."


    "Lin Fei, you''re right. With the support of Chen Tiandao, they don''t pay attention to us more and more. They must give an explanation."


    Lin Fei''s eyes coagulated and stepped on the accelerator.


    BMW ran all the way and soon arrived at Fenglin volcano company.


    As soon as he stopped the car, Bao Jun ran over.


    He knew the ugly things they did, especially Lin Fei deliberately colluded with Wu Wen. Naturally, he didn''t have a good face for him: "who should I be? It turned out to be the son of a bitch of the Lin family. What are you doing here? You''re not welcome here. Get out quickly."


    As soon as Lin Fei heard it, he was angry.


    "Sleeping trough, what are you, watchdog? What qualifications do you have to talk to me? Do you know I''m Lin Xuejian''s cousin!"


    "Cousin, you have to be recognized by President Lin. you don''t know you smell bad. Don''t be wild here. Be careful I''ll beat you!"


    Bao Jun swears that he won''t let Lin fly in.


    Although the Lin family is a third rate family, at least they have a head. Now even a doorman dares to provoke himself. It''s arrogant.


    There is no doubt that it must be Lin Xuejian''s ghost idea.


    Lin Fei''s eyes were frozen, but he didn''t talk long. He punched him: "watchdog, who says there''s a coquettish smell? I don''t think you want to live."


    Bao Jun was hit by a punch, and suddenly flew into a rage. A hungry tiger pounced on the sheep and threw Lin Fei to the ground. The two soon became entangled.


    Bao Jun was younger after all. He gradually gained the upper hand and beat Lin Fei black and blue.


    When Lin Xue saw that she and Lu Yun were talking, she was startled when she heard the news.


    "Lin Fei, Bao Jun, stop fighting. Get up quickly. What are you doing?"


    Lu Yun also argued and said, "Bao Jun, stop it. I didn''t ask you to fight. If you don''t stop, go back to my hometown."


    They both spoke at the same time. Bao Jun stopped and fought.


    "President Lin and President Lu, these two bastards come here. It must be bad. Ignore them."


    Lin Fei bah and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Lin Xuejian, I didn''t believe you would do such a thing. Now I believe it. Even a watchdog dares to beat me. You just want to watch the collapse of the Lin group and watch our Lin family sleep on the street. You''re too cruel. Do you have a conscience!"

 Chapter 184

    Lin Xue was confused and didn''t understand what Lin Fei was talking about.


    However, Lin Fei is his own relative after all. Standing at the door like this will only let passers-by see the company''s jokes.


    Although she didn''t like them very much, she nodded and said, "Lin Fei, Lin Shu, since we''re here, let''s go in and talk. I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Lin Fei Pooh and tidy up his clothes.


    He stared at Bao Jun and said coldly, "the watchdog is the watchdog. What''s the use of being fierce? You''re not letting me in. What are you? Fight with me!"


    Leaving these cruel words, Lin Fei and Lin Shu swaggered in. They had no shame and completely forgot how they had harmed Lin Xuejian before.


    Bao Jun saw in his eyes that his liver hurt.


    "Cousin, Mr. Lin, you are too easy to talk. What good can these two people do? Look at their appearance. It''s not like they''re here to talk about things. It''s clear that they''re looking for something!"


    Lu Yun shook his head slightly and said, "enough. Stop talking. President Lin has his own discretion. You don''t need to tell me what to do here."


    Bao Jun has a helpless expression on his face. He can only admit that he is unlucky. Who makes others relatives.


    Lin Xue frowned and quickly walked into the office. As soon as her front foot entered the door, she saw them sitting in their office chairs. She was not polite at all.


    She looked at Lin Fei and said in a deep voice, "Lin Fei, make it clear, what do you mean I can do this kind of thing? What have I done?"


    Before Lin Fei could speak, Lin shuleng hummed, "install, continue to install, Shen Feng, call that bastard out. He has the guts to send someone to smash our construction site. He doesn''t have the guts to admit it. What does he want to do!"


    Lin Shu swears, has no image to speak of, and is very overbearing.


    Lin Xuejian was still confused and replied, "you mean someone made trouble at the construction site recently. You suspect it was Shen Feng. It''s impossible. He went to the mountains and seas and won''t do such a thing!"


    Lin Fei was stunned: "he went to Shanhai city. When did he leave?"


    "I left yesterday morning and may be back in a few days." Lin Xuejian replied.


    Lu Yun stood aside and vaguely understood what was going on.


    She snorted coldly and said, "you two still have the face to make trouble. Don''t say it wasn''t Shen Feng. So what if he did it? How many times have you cheated him? He has dealt with you. It''s not worth him to do it by you!"


    Lin Shu gave a Pooh and shouted, "Lu Yun, what are you? When we talk to the Lin family, what are you talking about, and what qualifications do you have."


    They quarreled and refused to give in to each other.


    Lin Fei was a little soft hearted when he saw it. Lu Yun was the goddess in his heart.


    "Well, Lin Shu, stop arguing. We''re here to solve the problem, not to make trouble. See you later. Well, since Shen Feng didn''t do it, let him go to the company when he comes back. Grandma hopes he can deal with it!"


    Lu Yun shook his head, quite dissatisfied.


    What''s the matter with the old lady of the Lin family? When Shen Feng and Lin Xue see that it''s a dog, they call and wave. They can''t let her go.


    "See you, don''t promise them."


    Lin Xuejian also wants to resist, but in her heart, she still hopes to be recognized by the old lady, even if only once.


    After hesitating for a moment, she nodded and said, "OK, when Shen Feng comes back, I''ll go with him."


    At the same time, the international Golden Bridge Hotel.


    This hotel is opened by foreign capital. It is one of the top five-star hotels in Shanhai city. Its high specification and large pattern are among the best in the whole Shanhai city.


    The behind the scenes owner of the hotel is the internationally renowned morriman consortium, a behemoth that even the Zhuge family should look up to.


    Shen Feng and his party entered the hall and went directly to the front desk.


    The little sister at the front desk smiled and looked at the crowd: "Hello, three gentlemen. Can I help you?"


    Zhang Kai nodded and replied, "we''re looking for Mr. Su who lives in room 1506, but his phone can''t get through. I want to ask if he checked out."


    The little sister at the front desk was obviously stunned, but she soon recovered as usual.


    She checked it in the computer and replied, "Hello, Mr. Su hasn''t checked out yet. You can go upstairs to find him. Excuse me, is there anything else you can help?"


    Zhang Kai shook his head and took Shen Feng and others to the elevator.


    Soon, the elevator door opened.


    Shen Feng followed him into the elevator and asked, "instructor Zhang, how did Mr. Su find you? You don''t know his identity?"


    Zhang Kai glanced at Yan Bei and sighed: "it''s strange that I''m confused for a moment. I really don''t know him at all. He gave me a 200000 introduction fee. You know, it''s not easy to run the martial arts school. When I''m short of money, Mr. Su said that whether it works or not, just take him to see Yan San. The introduction fee is a lot."


    After all, this is equivalent to picking up 200000 in vain. It is inevitable that Zhang Kai will be caught.


    Shen Feng gave a sound and didn''t mean to blame.


    He looked at Zhang Kai and asked, "from the picture, Mr. Su should be a practicing family. Have you seen him and what''s your impression of him?"


    "Silent, decisive and straightforward, but it gives me a strange feeling. I obviously have a fierce face, but it''s a little bit of a mother''s little action!"


    Just then, with a thud, the elevator door opened.


    The three quickly went out to room 1506.


    Zhang Kai knocked heavily on the door and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Su, this is Zhang Kai. I want to consult you about something."


    After knocking for a moment, no one answered.


    Shen Feng winked and motioned Zhang Kai to continue knocking at the door.


    Before he started, the elevator door opened again, and a strong foreigner came with more than 20 heavily armed security guards.


    As soon as the group came, they surrounded Shen Feng and others.


    The foreigner looked at the three with a calm face: "I''m Paul, the security supervisor of the hotel. Who are you and what are you doing here?"


    Shen Feng looked at Paul and frowned slightly.


    It''s just an ordinary knock on the door. It can''t cause such a sensation.


    Obviously, Paul came for his own people. He should have been tipped off by the little sister at the front desk. Just now he saw her and felt strange. He always felt something wrong.


    "Supervisor Paul, we''re looking for friends." Shen Feng replied.


    "Friend, it''s impossible. Do you know who lives inside? He can''t be friends with you losers. Did someone send you to come with us? I must find out your identity."


    Paul spoke very impolitely, completely ignoring Shen Feng and others.


    Wang Kai frowned and snapped, "Mr. Paul, you''re a little unreasonable. You didn''t ask. How do you know we''re not Mr. Su''s friends? He''s inside. You can knock on the door and ask him."


    Paul snorted coldly and replied, "don''t even know that Mr. Su has gone. Dare you say you are his friend. I think you''re here to find something. Take them away!"


    At the command, the surrounding security guards rushed up.


    In Paul''s opinion, there are only three people on the other side, and one is a half-aged child. It is impossible for him to be the opponent of so many security guards.


    Soon, the battle began.


    Shen Feng keeps calm in the face of danger, defends and counterattacks, and protects Yan Bei in front of him.


    Zhang Kai is very domineering and ruthless. As long as someone dares to come over, he raises his hand with an iron fist, fast and cruel.


    In less than five minutes, security guards were everywhere in the corridor. They were black and blue, wailing and looking very miserable.


    Paul looked in his eyes and was startled.


    He didn''t expect that these two Yanxia people could fight so well, but he practiced boxing since he was a child and was not so easy to deal with.


    Paul clenched his teeth and put on a boxing posture.


    He had no chance of winning by one against two.


    But one-on-one, under the rules of boxing, he was not fully sure of dealing with the fierce Zhang Kai, but it was easy to deal with the immovable Shen Feng.


    He can beat three of these thin losers.


    Soon Paul looked at Shen Feng: "whoever is a man will fight me!"

 Chapter 185

    As soon as the voice fell, Paul punched him.


    I have to say, he is really a boxing material.


    Fast and ruthless. If he hits him, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Feng sneered. Seeing his fist coming, he suddenly raised his foot and kicked Paul.


    This foot was very fast. Paul was badly kicked in the chest. The whole man took two steps back, and his blood was surging all over his body, which was quite uncomfortable.


    He forcibly suppressed Qi and blood and said angrily, "son of a bitch, shameless waste, this is boxing, you can''t use your feet, young man, you don''t talk about martial ethics, you''re a foul!"


    Shen Feng smiled: "I can''t see that you, a foreigner, still know martial ethics. All right, I''ll compare my fist with you and see whose fist is harder!"


    Paul''s eyes were frozen, bah, and he couldn''t help but say that he hit him with two heavy fists in a row. This set of combined fists was quite good and vigorous.


    Shen Feng dodged left and flashed right. His movements were quite flexible. He was stunned that he didn''t get a punch.


    Paul was impatient and missed several punches in a row. He shouted, "son of a bitch, don''t hide. Fight me like a man!"


    With that, he punched straight again.


    Shen Feng sneered. He really didn''t hide or flash. He also used his straight fist.


    A moment later, the two fists intersected, and only a click came the sound of bone fracture.


    "My hand!!"


    Paul''s face changed dramatically and his right hand trembled constantly. He was punched by Shen Feng to crack his finger bone.


    Shen Feng waved his fist and looked disdainful.


    "Mr. Paul, it seems that my fist should be harder. Don''t let me ask where Mr. Su is."


    Paul''s head was very iron. Although his finger bone was cracked, he still refused to admit defeat.


    "Do you know where this is? Do you know who Mr. Su is? Just you don''t deserve to know Mr. Su''s identity!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and punched out again.


    The sound of breaking the air came from this fist. It was so fast that it could not be avoided.


    Seeing that his fist was about to hit, Paul was terrified and shouted, "stop fighting. I said that Mr. Su left last night!"


    Shen Feng stopped decisively, and his fist was only a centimeter away from the tip of Paul''s nose.


    Even Zhang Kai was amazed that he was so young and had such strength that he couldn''t find a few in the whole country.


    "Who on earth is Mr. Su?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Mr. Su is the special envoy of the moriman consortium. When he left yesterday, he said that if someone came to him today, he must find out who it is."


    Hearing this, Zhang Kai suddenly realized.


    He has long heard that the morriman consortium is a multinational enterprise, operating hotels and real estate business, but privately, it is collecting antiquities from all over the world.


    This explains why Mr. Su is looking for Yan San.


    The ancient books in Yan San''s hand are exactly what they need.


    "Where has Mr. Su gone?" Zhang Kai snapped.


    Paul shook his head again and again: "I don''t know. I''m a security supervisor. I''m not qualified to know Mr. Su''s whereabouts. I have to ask the senior management of the group to know."


    Shen Feng thought for a moment and pointed to the door of 1506.


    "Open the door. Mr. Su stole our things. I''ll go in and check."


    Paul''s heart was cold. He didn''t dare not. He called the floor cleaning aunt to open the door.


    Shen Feng went in all the way and observed carefully. The room was very messy. He could see that Mr. Su was in a hurry and there were leftover instant noodles on the table.


    There is a trash can beside the table. There seems to be something in it.


    Shen Feng hurried forward and looked it up.


    In the trash can was a torn shirt, dark blue, which was badly torn, but to Shen Feng''s surprise, the left cuff was obviously incomplete, as if there was something missing.


    Button!


    Yes, what''s missing is buttons.


    In both cases, it either falls naturally or is pulled away.


    Mr. Su is from the moriman consortium. Such people are usually very particular. It is impossible to wear a shirt without buttons.


    The only explanation is to be dragged away. Nine times out of ten, Yan San did it.


    He was secretly attacked by Mr. Su and knew he could not escape death. He took the opportunity to steal Mr. Su''s button and left it as evidence. The s on the ground may not refer to Mr. Su, but it may mean something else.


    "Instructor Zhang, since Mr. Su has run away, this matter can only stop for the time being. Thank you very much for your cooperation. Yanbei and I will go back first."


    Zhang Kai nodded. He couldn''t come up with a better way.


    However, as long as he can clear his suspicion, his focus is still on training.


    After a while, Shen Feng and Yanbei came home.


    Shen Feng looked at Yanbei and said what he had just found.


    "Yanbei, as long as you find the button, you can prove that it is Mr. Su who killed you. The letter s left by your master may not mean su. South may also mean the south."


    According to Shen Feng''s conjecture, after Yan San was badly hurt, he had just put away the buttons and had a sudden myocardial infarction. He knew that he couldn''t make it until Yan Bei came back, so he left the letter s.


    Yanbei glanced back at the south. It was master''s study.


    There is an iron box in the study. There are some important things in it.


    Thinking of this, Yanbei quickly passed by.


    He soon took out the iron box and really turned out a strange button from it.


    It''s a button, but it''s much more exquisite than an ordinary button.


    The surface is engraved with the sun, which means a little radiant. There is no doubt that this must be the button left by Mr. Su.


    "Yanbei, the truth is revealed. Your master was indeed killed by Mr. Su. I promise you that as long as there is Mr. Su''s whereabouts, I will avenge your master, so..."


    Yanbei knew what Shen Feng wanted to say. He nodded and his eyes were full of tears: "brother Feng, I believe you. I''m willing to go with you. No matter what you let me steal, I''ll help you get it!"


    Shen Feng was slightly embarrassed and patted Yanbei''s head.


    "Remember, we don''t call it stealing or borrowing. Let''s go. You''re a good seedling. I''ll help your master cultivate you well."


    Yan Bei nodded heavily with a serious expression on his face.


    Meanwhile, there are luxury houses on the outskirts of Xinghuo village.


    A black Mercedes stopped at the side of the road, a man got off slowly, and a bobcat not far away quickly greeted him with a very respectful expression.


    "Mr. Su, you''re here."


    It was none other than Mr. Su.


    He nodded and followed sm all the way into the study on the second floor.


    Mr. Z had been waiting for a long time. When he saw Mr. Su coming in, he quickly got up: "special envoy Su, welcome, welcome. I heard you went to Shanhai city. How are things going?"


    Mr. Su said nothing and looked at SM.


    Mr. Z immediately understood, waved his hand and said, "SM, go back first. I''ll have a few words with Ambassador Sute."


    SM nodded and left respectfully.


    When the bobcat went away, Mr. Su sat down and made a silver bell like voice: "old Z, everyone is so familiar that they have to talk to me with a mask!"


    Mr. Z laughed and looked at Mr. Su.


    "Miss Su Hong is not the same. She wears a human skin mask to show people. I don''t know. I really think you are a rough man, but I don''t know that you are a peerless beauty under the mask."


    "Come on, don''t flatter. There was a mistake in this action. The old guy Yan San was very powerful. I slapped him in a hurry. I didn''t expect to die of myocardial infarction that night, and I didn''t find the blue leather ancient books. What''s the situation here?"


    Mr. Z shook his head and sighed.


    "Miss Su, to tell you the truth, the progress on my side is not very smooth. I have tied Shen Hanshuang. She still refuses to tell the whereabouts of Longzhu, but I found a clue."


    "What clue?" Su Hong asked.


    "Shen Hanshuang has never been to a city below the provincial capital for more than 20 years, but this time she came to Tongcheng and stayed here for some time. It''s quite strange to recognize a man named Shen Feng as his brother in public!"


    With that, Mr. Z took out a photo.


    Su Hong took a look and said with a smile, "it''s a handsome little white face. It seems that Shen Hanshuang wants a man. Let me do it. I''m good at dealing with men. Where is he? I''ll meet him tonight."

 Chapter 186

    In the afternoon of the same day, Zhenhua martial arts school.


    Shen Feng comes back with Yan Bei and plans to temporarily arrange him in the martial arts school. He has a good foundation and has the foundation of martial arts. With a little training, he can take the place of Gao Wu.


    In Gao Wu''s current state, even if he is well injured, he will become lame and be disabled for life. It is impossible to continue to compete on behalf of the martial arts school.


    They walked into the martial arts school and soon someone came around to say hello.


    "Hello, brother Feng!"


    "Brother Feng is back!"


    Especially from white, it''s a pleasure to see Shen Feng come back. He''s a little uneasy after watching the game for a few days. He just wants to talk to Shen Feng.


    "Brother Feng, you''re back. Who''s this little brother?" Bai Qi asked.


    "His name is Yanbei. From today on, he will be a member of our Zhenhua martial arts school. I plan to let him replace Gao Wu to participate in this competition."


    As soon as the words were spoken, everyone was suddenly silent.


    Bai Qi narrowed his eyes and kept winking at the side. Only then did he notice that Gao Wu had returned from the hospital and sat not far away.


    Obviously, he heard it, too.


    Soon, Gao Wu slowly moved over on crutches.


    "Brother Feng, I can. You can''t replace me. The doctor said that I should be able to walk normally in a month at most."


    The doctor''s words are mostly comforting.


    If you wait for him for a month, Zhenhua martial arts school will lose.


    Shen Feng shook his head and looked at Gao Wu: "Gao Wu, you should know that this is impossible, but although you can''t compete, you can attend as a coach."


    Gao Wu was still unwilling and took a look at Yanbei.


    "Brother Feng, even if you don''t need me, you can''t find a loser. You see, he''s thin and small. His arms are so thin. I''m afraid he''ll be killed with one punch."


    Gao Wu''s words were also recognized by the surrounding students.


    Many people wanted to replace Gao Wu, but they didn''t say it. Now suddenly a Yanbei came out and completely cut off their idea.


    Shen Feng has an eye and knows it. The best way to convince these people is to let Yanbei show his hand.


    "Gao Wu, if you hurt your leg, can you fight with your fist? He will stand still. As long as you can hit him, I will arrange another candidate."


    This time, Yan Bei shook his head.


    He thought he was just living in the martial arts school temporarily and looking for a chance to borrow things for Shen Feng, but he didn''t think about anything like participating in the competition.


    "Brother Feng, no, I can''t. You''d better find someone else."


    Shen Feng smiled and patted Yanbei on the shoulder: "if you want revenge, this is your best training ground. Don''t you want to avenge your master yourself?"


    This sentence goes to Yanbei''s heart.


    He always dreamed of cutting Mr. Su, but he suffered from poor strength.


    He knew that Shen Feng intended to cultivate himself. He bit his teeth and nodded: "I want revenge."


    Gao Wu''s eyes were full of anger.


    Shen Feng really despises himself. Although his leg bone is hurt, he is sure to deal with an immovable stake.


    "Smelly boy, you have no eyes. Be careful."


    With that, Gao Wu waved his fist.


    I have to admit that although he was injured, he was still fast and powerful. Seeing that his fist was about to hit, Yan Bei just avoided one side of his body, only by a minute.


    "You''re lucky. If I hadn''t been injured and the speed had come down, you would have fallen down."


    Gao Wu snorted coldly and punched again.


    Yanbei gave a soft cry and hid again. It was still only a minute away.


    Gao Wu was in a hurry and punched continuously. To his surprise, Yanbei could hide every time, and it was only a minute away.


    When the disciples around saw this scene, they exclaimed again and again.


    People with clear eyes can see that Yanbei is not lucky at all, but has just the right control. This eyesight alone is far better than everyone present.


    Seeing the students around talking about it, Yanbei was obviously a little sorry. He saw Gao Wu''s last punch coming over and simply took the initiative to meet the past.


    "Hit, you won!" Yan Bei shouted.


    Gao Wu looked in his eyes and was furious. His old face suddenly turned red: "little rabbit, what are you? I don''t need your sympathy!"


    After saying this, Gao Wu left with a crutch.


    Yan Bei has a wrong expression on his face, lowers his head and doesn''t dare to look at Shen Feng.


    "Brother Feng, did I do something wrong?"


    Shen Feng smiled and pointed to Bai Qi next to him.


    "Yanbei, don''t worry about it. Let''s introduce it. This is your senior brother Baiqi. Learn some basics from him first. When I handle the matter at hand, I''ll train you myself."


    "Brother Feng, do you really want to compete?" Yanbei is still worried.


    He doesn''t dare to play. He''s afraid of losing face to Shen Feng.


    "Yes, you are a good seedling. You can''t waste it."


    Shen Feng confessed a few words in vain before leaving the martial arts school.


    Instead of going home, he went to Dade finance first.


    According to his plan, Lin''s group should be in a mess now. It has even gone to find itself and can soon carry out the second stage.


    Once you control Lin''s group, you control Lin Fei and Lin Shu.


    Although these two people can only make trouble, this is precisely their greatest use.


    Soon, Shen Feng came into the office.


    When Xu San saw him, he quickly got up to meet him: "brother Feng, you''re back."


    "How''s it going with the Lin group?"


    "Brother Feng, you are right. They are looking for people to intercede everywhere, but we ignore them completely. Ten construction sites have been shut down."


    Shen Feng nodded and sat down.


    "Third brother, I''m sorry about Yan San. If I had gone a day earlier, maybe there would have been no accident, but I''ve found out that the person who killed him was Mr. Su. I''ll settle this account with him."


    When Xu San heard this, his expression was a little lonely.


    He sighed and said, "this is life. Yan San believes in life most. I''m sorry for him. If I hadn''t reported him, he might not have been caught."


    Shen Feng was quite surprised. In his impression, Xu San was a man of great righteousness and could not betray his good brother.


    Money? Women?


    I''m afraid it''s the latter.


    Shen Feng thought of the picture. There was a very beautiful woman in it.


    Xu San saw Shen Feng''s expression and knew what he was thinking. He sighed: "the woman''s name is Anya. The three of us grew up together. I betrayed my brother for her. I did it wrong."


    Xu Sanming is a little sad and his eyes are ruddy, but there is no woman around him. I''m afraid a lot has happened between him and Anya.


    They are talking. Shen Feng''s cell phone rings. The phone is from Lin Xuejian.


    "Husband, when will you be back?"


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "wife, I''ve come back. I just went to Zhenhua martial arts school. I''m going to find you. What''s up?"


    "That''s great. Don''t come here. Let''s go to Lin''s group. I''ll call Lin Fei. They have something important to ask you for help."


    Hang up the phone, Shen Feng has a faint smile on his mouth.


    Sure enough, he guessed right. Lin''s group can''t sit still.


    He looked at Xu San and said, "brother three, the fish has taken the bait. Let the brothers get ready and put on a good play for them later."

 Chapter 187

    An hour later, Lin group.


    Shen Feng stood at the door and waited for a while. He saw Lin Xuejian hurried over. He was panting and sweating because of the running.


    Although the two had already been like glue, Shen Feng still looked with interest.


    After careful calculation, they haven''t done business for a long time.


    "Wife, I have a good proposal."


    "What good proposal did you promise to help?" Lin Xue sees doubt way.


    Shen Feng smiled, and the landlord Lin Xue saw his small waist.


    "It has nothing to do with them, wife. I''ve been too busy in recent days. I seem to give you a little cold shoulder. Tonight, I''ve decided to spoil you. Thank you quickly!"


    When Lin Xue saw this, she blushed and pushed Shen Feng gently.


    "In broad daylight, I''m not serious. Go back and say no, my king!!"


    Lin Xuejian deliberately dragged the king for a long time and succeeded in teasing Shen Feng.


    He took Lin Xuejian''s hand and said with a smile, "wife, go in later. Don''t talk. I''ll deal with it all. Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass them."


    Lin Xue nodded and followed Shen Feng in.


    She can''t say anything about this. She''s just a companion.


    Soon, they walked into the conference room.


    The people of the Lin family and the senior management of the group have already arrived. Especially the old lady of the Lin family, when she saw Shen Feng, she looked unhappy: "I said I would come an hour ago. How can I come now? Do you have a sense of time!"


    Lin Xue sees that she wants to answer subconsciously, but she is stopped by Shen Feng.


    "Grandma, it seems that you have something to ask me. Since I don''t think I have a sense of time, we won''t disturb your meeting and leave."


    With that, Shen Feng took Lin Xuejian and turned around to go.


    Seeing that Shen Feng was leaving, the old lady was worried and winked at Lin Fei.


    Lin Fei hurriedly got up and walked all the way to Shen Feng: "Shen Feng, come here, why did you leave? Grandma is not in good health. Be more considerate and sit down quickly!"


    It was rare that Lin Fei had a good attitude. Shen Feng smiled and sat down.


    He looked around and finally looked at the old lady of the Lin family: "grandma, I just came back today. I don''t know the specific situation very well. Let someone tell me."


    Before the old lady could speak, Lin Fei took the initiative to explain: "Shen Feng, the situation is like this. In the past two days, there have been a lot of gangsters. These people, indiscriminate, rushed into the construction site, hit people and smash things, seriously disrupting the construction process of our company."


    Shen Feng said with a sneer, "why don''t they look for others? They just look for your Lin group. I think you offended people again."


    Lin Shu was unhappy at this.


    "Shen Feng, pay attention to what you say. We are serious businessmen and victims. What do you mean we offend people again? Are you standing over there?"


    "I don''t stand anyone. Does the other party ask?" Shen Feng continued to ask.


    Lin Fei shook his head and showed a look of embarrassment.


    "This is a strange place. They didn''t ask for any money. I entrusted a lot of relationships, that is, no one is willing to contact us."


    Shen Feng smiled: "it''s so obvious that you can''t see what the consequences will be if Lin''s group stops work for one or two months?"


    Lin Fei''s face sank and replied, "three construction sites must be completed within half a year, otherwise we will face huge compensation and Lin''s group will go bankrupt."


    As soon as these words came out, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    In particular, the senior management of the group frowned one by one. They all have shares. Once Lin''s group goes bankrupt, they will work for nothing in their life.


    "What can we do? We must solve the problem as soon as possible."


    "Yes, Lin''s group can''t fall."


    "Shen Feng, do something quickly."


    Everyone is full of gossip. I hope Shen Feng can help.


    The old lady of the Lin family calmly looked at Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, I know you have friends outside and have a relationship. You can find out how much money you should pay!"


    "Grandma, it''s not a matter of money. If the other party wants money, they have already contacted you. Their purpose is to bring down the Lin group."


    "What do you say?" Asked the old lady.


    Shen Feng looked around and looked at the surrounding high-rise buildings.


    "Lin''s group will come to this stage today because it is not united enough. If you want to solve this matter, you need a bold leader. Obviously, grandma is too old to continue to be the president of the company!"


    The voice fell and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    All the senior managers looked at each other and were frightened by Shen Feng''s words.


    He''s so brave. He''s trying to seize power.


    The old lady of the Lin family snorted coldly, her eyes full of disdain.


    "Shen Feng, I called you here to solve the problem, not to make you talk nonsense and confuse the public. What you want to do, it''s up to you. You also want me to make way!"


    Lin Shu, with a black face, looked at Lin Xuejian and said, "Lin Xuejian, he''s crazy. You''re crazy too. What are you two? You deserve to let Grandma give way and get out of here. You''re not welcome here!"


    Lin Fei was also unhappy. He was just about to yell, when suddenly there were hurried footsteps outside the door.


    A female secretary hurried in, her face quite flustered.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s not good. Just started the construction site, several workers were injured. The other party also threatened that if they dared to start the construction, it wouldn''t be as simple as hurting people!"


    Hearing the news, the old lady''s face changed dramatically and the whole person was not well.


    She looked at the crowd and no one answered.


    Tangtang Lin''s group has a face in Tongcheng. Now it has been bullied, but it doesn''t even have a way to deal with it.


    "You are all dead. Why don''t you have anyone to talk to? The company has spent money on feeding dogs. So many people can''t think of any way!"


    The old lady scolded, and the whole audience was silent, not even a word.


    Shen Feng was amused when he saw it.


    Enterprises like Lin''s group can''t call Zhang Kui or Wang Ye. Xu San is his own person. Even if they call breaking the sky, they can''t solve this problem.


    "Dear senior executives, you can also see the current situation. Someone is targeting Lin''s group in order to bankrupt Lin''s group. Grandma is too old to solve this problem, but I can provide a solution."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, everyone looked at him.


    "What plan?" Lin Fei asked.


    "The plan is very simple. While Lin''s group has not gone bankrupt and the shares in your hands are still worth some money, I am willing to buy them all. Everyone''s position remains unchanged and can still get a high salary. All the risks are borne by me."


    As soon as the words were spoken, the whole audience was boiling again.


    Shen Feng is serious. He really wants to take the power of the old lady.


    There are not many shares in the senior management, but all of them add up to 30%. If one of Lin Fei and Lin Shu betrays, the old lady will lose.


    The old lady of the Lin family laughed and slapped the table.


    "Good Shen Feng, I think these people are invited by you. Those who want to buy me off. Dream. All the senior executives here are veterans of the company and won''t give in to you. Lin Xuejian, I mistook you. I didn''t expect you to be an unfamiliar white eyed wolf!"


    Lin Shu also snorted coldly, "yes, Shen Feng is playing tricks. I have long suspected him. Otherwise, there are people who don''t want money. It''s really poisonous!"


    Shen Feng looked indifferent and said to Lin Shu, "Lin Shu, if there is no evidence, close your beak. Do you understand that there is a crime called libel and is willing to sell shares. Now stand over and wait for bankruptcy after today."


    The scene suddenly became awkward, and the senior management here hesitated.


    On one side is the old lady and on the other is money.


    Soon, someone made a decision.


    A middle-aged man wearing glasses got up and went to Shen Feng and said, "President Shen, I''m willing to sell all my shares to you. You said, keep my original position!"


    Shen Feng nodded: "not only keep it, but also give you a raise. Behind me is Chen Tiandao of Tiandao group. Don''t worry about capital."


    With the first, there will soon be the second.


    In less than ten minutes, there was only the last senior manager, manager Huang.


    Manager Huang has followed the old lady for many years. She is an old friend fighting together. Seeing that manager Huang is going to pass, the old lady really can''t sit still.


    "Lao Huang, you have to betray me."


    "Mr. Lin, this is not betrayal. I''m old. I have to plan for my pension money."


    Soon, all the top leaders were on Shen Feng''s side.


    The old lady of the Lin family trembled angrily, pointed to Shen Feng and scolded: "shameless things, you think you can win by buying them. You can''t win without our shares of the Lin family. I won''t let you succeed."


    Shen Feng gave a cry and smiled at Lin Shu.


    Among all the people, although her name is fierce, in fact, she is also the best one to overcome.


    "Lin Shu, give me your shares. I''ll buy them at three times the price. When I deal with those harassing people, the position of deputy general manager will be yours!"

 Chapter 188

    Shen Feng''s offer is too generous.


    Even if Lin''s group gets through the difficulties smoothly, it is impossible for her shares to triple within ten years. Missing this opportunity is tantamount to waving goodbye to wealth.


    What''s more, there is a position of deputy general manager waving.


    Lin Shu hesitates, but she has no choice. The Tang family is declining. She and Tang Jun have been separated for a long time, so she is almost the last step to get the certificate.


    Without the Tang family, you can''t support yourself just by a salary.


    Now wealth is at hand. I can only apologize to grandma.


    Thinking of this, Lin Shu clenched his teeth and said, "Shen Feng, I hope you keep your word. Grandma is really old. It''s time to give way. All my shares will be given to you."


    Without any hesitation, Lin Shu betrayed the old lady in an instant.


    Hearing Lin Shu''s words, the old lady of the Lin family was too angry. She walked up to Lin Shu and slapped her hand in the face.


    "Beast, even you have to betray me. Get out, get out, I don''t want to see you!"


    Seeing that Lin Shu has benefited, Lin Fei can''t sit still this time.


    He hurriedly walked up to Shen Feng, nodded and bowed and said, "President Shen, with only 40% of Lin Shu''s shares, it''s not enough. I still have 11% here, and I''ll transfer it all to you. In the future, we''ll mix with you. Grandma is old and confused and really can''t manage the company."


    As soon as this was said, the old lady of the Lin family was worried.


    She didn''t expect that her grandchildren and grandchildren, who had been in pain for half a life, would sell themselves back and forth just for a little money to sell shares.


    What is family affection in their eyes!


    At this moment, the old lady really regretted, but it was useless to regret. Her whole life''s efforts fell into the hands of the white eyed wolf Shen Feng.


    Thinking of this, the old lady of the Lin family didn''t slow down and fainted on the spot.


    "No, President Lin is unconscious. Call an ambulance."


    "President Lin, President Lin, how are you? Hold on."


    Seeing the old lady fainting and the high-level in the conference room in a mess, Lin Shu finally had a little conscience and hurried to check the situation.


    Lin Fei was smiling and standing next to Shen Feng.


    "Mr. Shen, do you think it''s a timely help? Without my shares, you can''t win grandma. Do you also get me a position as deputy general manager?"


    As soon as the words were finished, Lin Xue, who had been silent, was angry and slapped Lin Fei on the spot.


    "Lin Fei, you are still not a person. Anyone can sell shares, but you can''t. grandma loves you most from childhood. How can you treat grandma like this?"


    Lin Fei was slapped. Instead of being angry, he kept smiling.


    "Xuejian, you''re right. I really shouldn''t. I''m not thinking about President Shen. I''m afraid I''ll delay his major events. Besides, grandma is really old. I''m worried about this minor matter. How can I lead our Lin group to take off in the future?"


    Lin Fei is brazen. Seeing that Lin Xueqi has nothing to say, he can only run to check the old lady.


    Shen Feng appreciated it and patted Lin Fei on the shoulder.


    "Yes, do well. I''ll also give you a position as deputy general manager. Don''t worry about those troublemakers. I''ll arrange Xu San to deal with them and find out who''s behind the scenes."


    Lin Fei was stunned and whispered, "President Shen, you didn''t do it."


    "Nonsense, I really want to deal with your Lin family. I need such a small hand. I just need to make a few calls and break your capital chain. In less than two months, Lin will go bankrupt."


    Shen Feng doesn''t talk nonsense. He has such strength.


    Not long ago, the old lady of the Lin family was sent to the hospital.


    Lin Fei signed agreements with the senior management one after another and transferred his shares to Shen Feng.


    After all this, Shen Feng essentially controls Lin''s group, but such a third rate company is dispensable to him.


    When everyone left, Lin Xue narrowed her eyes and looked at Shen Feng.


    "Husband, they are right. You arranged all this. I still speak for you and say you can''t do such a thing."


    Shen Feng can hear that Lin Xue is a little unhappy.


    He took Lin Xuejian''s hand and said softly, "wife, please believe me. I did this for our future. Lin''s group has been rotten for a long time. It''s time to change people, otherwise it will fall into Lin Fei''s hands and go bankrupt sooner or later."


    It''s so far. Lin Xuejian can''t say anything.


    She can only look at Shen Feng and sigh: "I''m not worried about anything else. I''m afraid grandma can''t accept it. After all, she''s old. By the way, I''ve called Shen Hanshuang these two days, but I still can''t get through. It''s too strange."


    Not only is Lin Xue surprised, but Shen Feng is also surprised.


    Even if Shen Hanshuang is so angry, she won''t have to turn on for so many days. Is it difficult for her to go back to the cherry blossom country with Ichiro Miyamoto.


    They were talking when the secretary came in outside the door.


    She had long received the news that the Lin group had changed its ownership.


    "President Shen, President Lin, a man from the cherry blossom country asked for a meeting. He said his name was jintengshan."


    Shen Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect jintengshan to visit.


    He frowned slightly, "let him in."


    The Secretary nodded, went outside and soon brought Kondo mountain.


    Jintengshan saw Shen Feng and knelt down on the spot before he spoke.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry. If Ichiro Miyamoto offends you, I''m willing to make atonement for him. He''s the only male in Miyamoto''s family. Please let him go."


    With that, Kondo mountain kowtowed constantly, and his scalp was broken.


    Confused, Shen Feng hurriedly pulled up near Teng mountain.


    "Mr. Kondo, are you mistaken? A few days ago, you sent Ichiro Miyamoto on the plane and sent him back to the cherry blossom country."


    Kondo Shan looked surprised and shook his head. "There''s no such thing. I sent Takeda Jun and Dr. Ozawa home. Ichiro Miyamoto didn''t come back at all. I contacted the eldest lady, but her phone couldn''t get through."


    Hearing what Jin Tengshan said, Shen Feng realized that something had happened.


    It''s not that Shen Hanshuang doesn''t want to take care of herself, but that she can''t take care of herself at all.


    Shen Feng''s whole body is trembling and constantly blaming himself.


    Elder sister loves herself so much, how can she ignore herself for several days.


    "Mr. Kondo, Shen Hanshuang took Ichiro Miyamoto away in the early morning a few days ago. The people I released myself, didn''t they go back together?"


    Jintengshan nodded and became equally anxious.


    "Yes, I always thought she was still negotiating with you. Until today, Mr. Miyamoto asked me why there was no news from Ichiro Miyamoto, so I suspected that something had happened."


    So it seems that after going back that night, something must have happened.


    Shen Feng frowned and looked at Lin Xuejian: "Xuejian, I''ll leave the company to you. I''ll go with Jin Tengshan to check the whereabouts of my eldest sister."


    Seeing that it was important, Lin Xue nodded: "don''t worry, the company will give it to me, and you should be careful. Remember to call me in any case."


    Shen Feng gave a sound and pulled jintengshan away.


    The best way to find someone is to find the surveillance video of that night.


    They called Huang Jinbo. They heard that Shen Hanshuang and Chen Tiandao were missing. He was so frightened that he directly asked them to go to the city.


    Not long after, they arrived in the city.


    A young man stood at the door to meet them. Seeing them, he hurried to meet them.


    "Hello, Mr. Shen, this is Xiao Wu. There has been a call from the above. We are speeding up the investigation. We should have news in a moment."


    Shen Feng nodded and followed Xiao Wu into the monitoring center.


    There were three comrades who worked overtime to watch the video late that night.


    There are dozens of probes near Dade finance, which seems to take some time.


    Shen Feng waited anxiously. About half an hour later, a comrade shouted, "come and see. You have made a major discovery."

 Chapter 189

    "Look, this is Miss Shen''s car. When they came to this road, an unlicensed van suddenly appeared behind them."


    Shen Feng gathered up to the monitor and watched carefully. Sure enough, a van followed him. In less than five minutes, Shen Hanshuang''s car began to accelerate.


    Obviously, they have found someone following.


    Unfortunately, when Shen Hanshuang''s car passed the second intersection, the picture turned into snowflake color and could no longer see anything.


    "Xiao Wu, what''s going on."


    Xiao Wu frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "the opponent is very cunning. The monitoring of the last section of the road has been destroyed. Pony, that road is going to the high-speed direction. You can switch to several surrounding roads and see if you can find anything at the same time."


    The pony skillfully called out the monitoring, looked through the time, and soon found a suspicious vehicle on the nearby Panlong road.


    Similarly, there is no license plate, and the speed is quite fast.


    According to the route of these cars, it is very likely that they also went for Shen Hanshuang.


    "Pony, continue to check and see where these cars finally go. You can''t miss any of them. It''s necessary to find Miss Shen and others."


    All comrades continue to be busy. With direction, it is much easier to check.


    Xiao Wu looked at Shen Feng and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Shen, at present, the situation is very bad. Miss Shen should have been taken away. Do they want a ransom or something?"


    Shen Feng shook his head, obviously anxious.


    Just because the other party doesn''t want anything, this is the most terrible. It shows that their purpose is not for money, but for something else.


    Suddenly, Shen Feng thought of the dragon ball.


    Only Longzhu can make those people take risks and take Shen Hanshuang away by force at the risk of offending the Shen family.


    Although Shen Hanshuang''s life would not be in danger for the time being, she also said that she didn''t know where the dragon ball was. Those people couldn''t get the dragon ball for a long time. They became angry with shame, and the consequences were unimaginable.


    Shen Feng was very anxious, but he couldn''t find a clue and blamed himself deeply.


    If he could communicate well with his eldest sister that day, and he could personally send her away, maybe nothing would happen.


    Xiao Wu glanced at Shen Feng and comforted: "Mr. Shen, don''t worry, or you go back and wait for the news. Maybe the other party will contact you. When we sort out the clues and find the vehicle under monitoring, we will inform you at the first time."


    Shen Feng nodded. It''s not a way to stay here at the moment. It''s better to go back and discuss the countermeasures with the third sister. She is an expert in this field.


    After making up his mind, Shen Feng gets up and leaves.


    He said hello to jintengshan and hurried back. Just halfway, the phone rang. It was Lu Yun.


    "Shen Feng, are you free to come to the company now? Someone wants to invest in our company. Xuejian went to the hospital. I can''t do such a big thing alone."


    Shen Feng doesn''t really want to go, but Fenglin volcano is the painstaking work of Lin Xuejian and Lu Yun. Although he is not short of money, it''s not a bad thing for someone to invest.


    "I see. I''ll come right away."


    Hang up the phone, Shen Feng turns the car and goes directly to Fenglin volcano company.


    As soon as he stopped the car, Bao Jun trotted over.


    "Mr. Shen, you''re here at last. Miss Su is really beautiful. Her little face and temperament are like a female star. She''s much more powerful than my cousin."


    Shen Feng nodded and walked into the office.


    Soon, he saw Miss Su in Bao Jun''s mouth.


    He is 1.7 meters tall, has a graceful figure, and his small face is quite exquisite, as if it were carved carefully.


    Say she''s the day after tomorrow. It''s not like she''s touched a knife.


    Say she is born, and she is really too beautiful. The beauty is impeccable.


    Lu Yun saw Shen Feng coming and said with a smile, "Shen Feng, let me introduce you. This is Su Hong invested by dark blue angel, Miss Su."


    Before Shen Feng could speak, Su Hong took the initiative to reach out and said, "Hello, President Shen. I didn''t expect you to be so young and handsome. With a boss like you, the future of the company is unlimited."


    People with bright eyes can see that Su Hong appreciates Shen Feng very much.


    Although Shen Feng was a little amazing, it was just a moment. He soon returned to normal. Such a beautiful woman is too untrue and far inferior to Lin Xuejian.


    "Miss Su, I heard that you want to invest in our company. I don''t want to spoil your interest. Our company is running well and doesn''t need outsiders to invest."


    Su Hong smiled sweetly, shook her head and said, "President Shen, I don''t want shares, just dividends and free money. You don''t want it!"


    Su Hong said that for this reason, Shen Feng could not refuse. For a new start-up company, this kind of pie from the sky is too suspicious.


    "Well, since Miss Su is so sincere and specific, let Lu Yun connect with you. I have something else, just..."


    Before Shen Feng finished, Su Hong shook her head slightly and interrupted, "President Shen, since the cooperation has been negotiated, should you invite me to a casual meal? I don''t choose, whether it''s a roadside stall or a big hotel."


    Shen Feng is anxious to contact his third sister. He is in the mood to have dinner with Su Hong. He winks at Lu Yun and hopes that Lu Yun can help him out.


    Lu Yun saw it in his eyes. Just as he was ready to speak, he was interrupted by Su Hong.


    "Mr. Shen, give me a face. Mr. Lu has to ask you for instructions to explain that your position in the company is much higher than her, so I just want to hear you talk about the future development of the company."


    Su Hong is quite straightforward. She just wants to have dinner alone with Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng was quite helpless and could only nod.


    "OK, but my time is limited. Why don''t I invite you to my mother''s home-made restaurant and have two small dishes? My mother''s craft is still very good."


    Su Hong smiled sweetly, nodded and said, "OK, I also want to try my aunt''s craft."


    Soon, they left the company.


    Lu Yun looked at the back of the two people leaving. Suddenly there was a trace of unhappiness. She felt as if she had made a mistake and shouldn''t leave Su Hong behind.


    As a woman, her intuition tells herself that Su Hong seems to like Shen Feng.


    Half an hour later, sister Hui cooked her own dishes.


    Shen Feng parked his car on the side of the road and took Su Hong into the hotel. When many male customers saw Su Hong, they showed amazing expressions and looked straight.


    Shen Feng was calm and comfortable, and sat in the most prominent position with Su Hong.


    "Mom, give me some home cooking. It''s my treat."


    Soon, Xu Hui ran over.


    "Xiaofeng, what''s the charge for bringing your friends to dinner? This girl is so handsome. My aunt will cook some specialty dishes for you."


    Su Hongen said softly, "thank you, aunt."


    When Xu Hui went away, Su Hong puffed and covered her mouth: "Shen Feng, aunt should be your mother-in-law. Did you bring me here to avoid suspicion?"


    Su Hong is right. Shen Feng does mean that.


    He doesn''t know Su Hong. He only knows that she is an angel investor. It''s better to be cautious.


    "Miss Su, take the liberty to ask why you chose Fenglin volcano company."


    "I''ve seen the live broadcast of your draft. It''s very interesting, so I want to invest."


    Su Hong said as she took off her coat.


    She was wearing a sky blue exquisite shirt with a high neckline and a good figure. She was very attractive. If she were a normal man, she would have been itchy.


    Shen Feng also looks at Su Hong again, but his eyes are no longer on Su Hong''s good figure, but on the button on her left chest pocket.


    The buttons are as like as two peas, which are very special and very delicate, exactly like those found in Yan three iron box.

 Chapter 190

    Seeing this button, Shen Feng was secretly surprised. The girl in front of him was also surnamed su. Is there any connection between her and Mr. Su.


    This button is most likely a feature of the family.


    According to Paul, Mr. Su is the special envoy of the morriman consortium, and Su Hong is probably also a member of the morriman consortium. Her face has a feeling of mixed blood, which should not be wrong.


    Everything goes to the three treasures hall. Su Hong''s arrival is too sudden and suspicious.


    Shen Feng was absorbed. Su Hong was embarrassed. She blushed and said, "Shen Feng, have you seen enough? People are going to be shy."


    Shen Feng hurried back to his mind and pretended to be embarrassed. Since Su Hong misunderstood, let her misunderstand. Maybe you can find Mr. Su along her line.


    "Miss Su, I have never heard of your dark blue angel investment fund. Is there a foreign background in it?" Shen Feng asked.


    Su Hong smiled faintly and replied, "Shen Feng, of course, we have foreign investment background, and we have many successful investment cases. You don''t have to worry about this. As long as we sincerely cooperate, we can build Fenglin volcano into a nationally famous entertainment company in less than a year."


    While they were talking, Xu Hui came with the food.


    Six dishes and one soup are all home-made dishes, but they are quite exquisite.


    "Girl, try my aunt''s craft. If you like it, you often bring friends over in the future."


    Su Hong nodded and took a mouthful of braised eggplant. It melted at the entrance and was full of praise.


    "Auntie, your cooking is really delicious. The chefs invited by our family are not as good as yours. It''s too talented for you to open such a small shop. If you are interested, we can invest in dark blue angel..."


    As soon as Su Hong spoke, her mouth couldn''t stop.


    Shen Feng didn''t know whether she was an occupational disease or pretended it on purpose. He quickly interrupted, "Miss Su, no, my mother just realized her dream, not to open a five-star hotel."


    Xu Hui nodded and said, "girl, Xiaofeng is right. I''m very satisfied with this store. Take your time and I''ll greet other guests."


    With that, Xu Hui ran to greet other guests and was very busy.


    Su Hong ate quickly and urged Shen Feng to eat quickly.


    In less than half an hour, they had enough to eat and drink.


    Su Hong looked satisfied and put on her coat. Her action was very slow, obviously with a hint of temptation in it.


    The male customers around her peek at her from time to time, which is enough to show her charm.


    Shen Feng also got up and walked all the way to the car.


    Su Hong stopped and suddenly took Shen Feng''s arm: "Mr. Shen, can you please take me back? I live in meizhuang hotel. It shouldn''t be far from here."


    Shen Feng guess Su Hong will come to this trick, but he did not expect Su Hong to stay in the Grand Hotel, which is convenient for him to investigate afterwards.


    He is the boss behind the scenes of meizhuang. I''m afraid Su Hong can''t dream of it.


    The hunter became prey and the situation began to reverse.


    In less than half an hour, Shen Feng sent Su Hong to meizhuang hotel.


    Before getting off the bus, Su Hong looked at Shen Feng sweetly, spared her fingers, revealed the little girl''s delicate state and said, "Shen Feng, do you want to go up and talk? We still have a lot of details to talk about."


    If he didn''t see the button, Shen Feng would not go up, but now the situation is different. He wants to know what medicine Su Hong sells in the gourd.


    "OK, let''s go up."


    They got off quickly and walked all the way to the room.


    Su Hong lived in room 1608. As soon as she entered the elevator, she took the initiative to hold Shen Feng, as if a little bird depended on others, and her eyes were full of smiles.


    Shen Feng did not refuse and asked, "when did Miss Su arrive in Tongcheng?"


    Su Hong was stunned for a while, but quickly replied, "I''ve been here for half a month to see my friends and investigate some potential and worthy companies, such as your company."


    They said as they walked and soon arrived at room 1608.


    Su Hong took out her room card and opened the door. Smiling, she invited Shen Feng in. Then she locked the door and turned on the headlights in the room.


    The room is decorated with a warm, round bed. The atmosphere is somewhat ambiguous, especially at the head of the bed. The incense lit by the bed emits a charming aroma.


    Su Hong went directly to the bed, took off her coat and showed her graceful figure. She even untied one of the buttons at the collar, which was full of charm.


    If the buttons were not too dazzling, Shen Feng would even forget her identity.


    "Shen Feng, it''s so hot tonight. People are sweating. Do you want to take off your coat, too? I think you''re sweating too."


    With that, Su Hong came up to Shen Feng and slid her fingers in front of him.


    But Shen Feng was motionless. He didn''t even breathe. He took a breath and pushed away Su Hong''s hand.


    "I''m not hot, Miss Su. Let''s continue to talk about cooperation. If you want to invest in our company, you should spend at least $50 million."


    Su Hong was obviously a little anxious and went over again.


    "Shen Feng, we can sit down and talk about cooperation. As long as we are happy, let alone 50 million, I can approve 100 million."


    Shen Feng felt a burst of laughter in his heart, but he still deliberately kept a straight face.


    "Miss Su, not so much. 50 million is enough."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Su Hongqi''s liver hurts. The man doesn''t know whether it''s intentional or pretending to be a gentleman in front of himself. He really doesn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    "Shen Feng, you are a wood. You can''t understand unless I speak so clearly?"


    Shen Feng shook his head and deliberately replied, "I don''t understand. We''re not talking about business."


    Su Hong''s nameless fire started. She wanted to swallow Shen Feng alive. It''s too straight. She said it was about business. Did she really come up to talk about business.


    "Fool, I like you. As long as you like, I can do anything. Now you understand, what are you doing?"


    Shen Feng not only understood, but also had some disgust in his heart.


    This kind of woman doesn''t know how many men have used this move, but it''s a pity that this move doesn''t work for herself. Lin Xuejian is still waiting for herself at home.


    Shen Feng pretended to be enlightened and replied, "Miss Su, I understand what you say. Then you take a bath first. I won''t let you down!"


    Su Hong was relieved to hear this.


    Shen Feng looks handsome and unrestrained. He is as stupid as an elm head.


    The beauty sent to the door in vain needs ink for so long.


    "OK, Shen Feng, wait for me!"


    With that, Su Hong went into the bathroom. Soon, the sound of taking a bath came from inside.


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and quickly scanned the room.


    I didn''t find a suitcase, and there was no cosmetics on the dresser, which was completely inconsistent with the living habits of young beauties, and there was no trace of use in the room.


    Obviously, Su Hong opened the room temporarily in order to bring himself here.


    Mr. Su left the hotel last night. He didn''t know that he and Zhang Kai had looked for him, so it wasn''t because of Mr. Su''s relationship that Su Hong found himself.


    I don''t have a strong enemy in Tongcheng. At best, there is only a jumping clown Zhong Li.


    What is the reason for Su Hong to take the initiative to come to the door and even cheat herself at the bait of herself.


    There are many questions. Now it''s my turn to layout Su Hong.


    Shen Feng made up his mind, went to the bathroom, knocked on the glass and said, "Miss Su, I''m sorry, there''s a phone call from home. I have to go back now. It''s disappointing for you today. I''ll supply you another day, so I''ll go first!"


    With that, Shen Feng opened the door and left.


    "Shen Feng, don''t go!" Su Hong is in a hurry.


    When she chased out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel, Shen Feng had long disappeared.


    Su Hong stamped his feet angrily and gnashed his teeth in hatred.


    This seedless waste shouldn''t have physiological defects.


    But fortunately, I recorded a lot of pictures just now. As long as I edit a little, I may be able to deceive Shen Hanshuang.


    Su Hong went to the TV, took out a pinhole camera from the bottom and took out the memory card.


    She passed it to her mobile phone and looked at it. A faint smile hung from the corners of her mouth.

 Chapter 191

    An hour later, the mansion on the outskirts of Xinghuo village.


    Su Hong drove a Mercedes Benz and stopped steadily at the door. At this time, she had changed back to the human skin mask and once again became a silent and cold looking Mr. Su.


    Soon, SM came.


    "Mr. Su, you are here. According to your instructions, I have asked the editor to re edit the video according to your requirements. The equipment is ready."


    Su Hong nodded, opened the door and got off.


    "Good. Things are going well. Let''s go down."


    They quickly walked into the mansion and all the way to the basement.


    At this time, the lights in the basement are bright, and even a projector is prepared.


    When Shen Hanshuang saw Mr. Su and his strange expression, he was immediately alert.


    Miyamoto Ichiro was as noisy as ever and begged: "brother, just let me go. I can give you whatever you want for my business!"


    SM went to the prison door and grabbed Ichiro Miyamoto''s collar.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Who wants your broken money? If you want to go out, advise your sister to tell you the whereabouts of the dragon ball. We don''t have time to play with you."


    With that, SM pushed Ichiro Miyamoto.


    Without saying anything, Ichiro Miyamoto knelt down and kowtowed to Shen Hanshuang and said, "sister, if you know anything, you can tell them."


    No matter how Miyamoto Ichiro begged, Shen Hanshuang was still silent. She didn''t say anything, but really didn''t know where to find it.


    But even if you say it, the other party won''t believe it.


    Su Hong waited for a moment and sneered: "don''t say yes, I have a way to make you speak. I have a video here. You may know him."


    SM was instructed to quickly turn on the projector.


    The scene in the hotel room soon appeared on the huge white wall. It was dark at first, and the lights in the room soon came on.


    A man and a woman came into the house and looked very close. The girl was punched and couldn''t see her appearance, but the man''s face was unusually clear. It was Shen Feng.


    Shen Hanshuang looked in his eyes and suddenly changed his face.


    Obviously, the girl in the video is not Lin Xuejian, or even she knows.


    She was not surprised that Shen Feng was dating other girls. She was surprised that Shen Feng was calculated by these people and left such unbearable evidence.


    The video continued to play. The girl took off her coat and took the initiative to seduce Shen Feng.


    Until the girl walked into the bathroom, the picture suddenly stopped.


    Su Hong sneered and looked at Shen Hanshuang.


    "Miss Shen, if you put it down, it''s an inappropriate picture for children. I''ll show you. I just want to tell you that the life and death of this person is just between your thoughts. If you say you don''t know, what you see tomorrow is his body."


    Although the picture is very clear, Shen Hanshuang still doesn''t believe it. After all, Shen Feng loves Lin Xuejian so much that he is unlikely to be easily seduced by other girls.


    But the video is so clear that I don''t know what''s going on.


    The only thing that can be confirmed is that Shen Feng is really watched by them.


    Shen Hanshuang is in a dilemma, but she really doesn''t know where the dragon ball is hidden. If there is a clue, she may have a clue.


    "Enough, Shen Feng is innocent. He doesn''t know anything. I really don''t know where the dragon ball you''re looking for is, but I remember one thing. When my grandfather sent me to Yanxia, I went to a place called Dafo temple. Maybe he hid the dragon ball in Dafo temple. Go find it yourself."


    Su Hong smiled and said, "Miss Shen, thank you very much for your cooperation. Please continue to stay here for a while before we find Longzhu."


    Seeing Su Hong leaving, Shen Hanshuang shouted, "who the hell are you?"


    Su Hong smiled and didn''t answer the question.


    When the people left, Chen Tiandao said through the prison door, "frost, you shouldn''t say it. Once they find the dragon ball, they won''t let us go."


    Shen Hanshuang sighed: "I can''t help it. Although Shen Feng is very smart, the other party''s strength is too strong and his identity is too hidden. I can''t let him have an accident, and I''m not sure. Maybe Longzhu isn''t in the big Buddha Temple."


    Chen Tiandao shook his head and sat on the ground.


    Up to now, self-help is impossible. We can only pray that Shen Feng will find the problem early. Otherwise, no one can leave here alive.


    On the other side, Dongcheng other hospital.


    Shen Feng sat on the sofa and waited patiently for the hotel''s reply.


    When he left the hotel, he had asked the manager to investigate Su Hong''s check-in information.


    "Husband, what are you waiting for? Keep looking at your mobile phone. You won''t be waiting for Miss Su''s information. Mom told me that Miss Su is called a beautiful girl."


    Although Lin Xuejian was joking, he could still hear a sense of jealousy.


    Shen Feng smiled and took the initiative to hold Lin Xuejian.


    "Wife, I''m jealous. She was found by Lu Yun and said she wanted to invest in our company. I asked her to think about it. The investment fund should be at least 50 million."


    When Lin Xue saw her pretty face blush, she shook her head and said, "I''m not jealous. You''re my husband. I can''t understand you. I just look at your sad face. There must be something."


    Shen Feng knew he couldn''t hide Lin Xuejian and sighed, "wife, I know why the eldest sister ignored us because she was kidnapped."


    Hearing this, Lin Xue''s face changed dramatically.


    "Kidnapped. When did it happen?"


    "Just that night, after my quarrel with my eldest sister, she was followed as soon as she left. Unfortunately, the video was damaged. I didn''t see the details. Now I''m urgently investigating to see if I can find the trace of the crime vehicle at that time."


    Lin Xue was quite upset when she saw that she bit her teeth and lips.


    She was afraid of Shen Hanshuang''s accident, and even more afraid that she would not see Shen Hanshuang in the future.


    Before he could speak, Shen Feng''s cell phone rang. It was manager Ding of the hotel.


    "Mr. Shen, I have found out what you asked me to check. The room was not opened by Miss Su, but reserved by people from Zhongcheng group. The room opened only at noon today. Miss Su never checked in once, and she has left. I checked in the room and found no suspicious equipment."


    Zhongcheng group.


    Shen Feng didn''t expect that Su Hong would have a relationship with Zhongcheng group.


    In this way, things are far more complicated than they think.


    Anyway, I have to contact my third sister.


    She has a spy named Ronan, also known as the Asian eagle. He has great powers. If you invite him, you may find some clues.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng sees Lin Xue.


    "Wife, I''ll call Xu San. Go take a bath first."


    Lin Xue sees that Bing Xue is smart. Of course, she knows what he means and takes the initiative to get up and leave.


    When Lin Xuejian leaves, Shen Feng quickly dials the third sister Shen Wushuang.


    Not long ago, there was a charming voice on the phone.


    "Little bunny, if you have a wife, you don''t even want your third sister. You haven''t made a phone call or sent a message for more than a year. You''re tired of living, aren''t you?"


    Upon hearing this, Shen Feng knew that Shen Hanshuang had told the third sister about Lin Xuejian.


    He has been sticking to his third sister since childhood. Although she swears, what he likes most is himself. The reason why he doesn''t contact is purely because of fear.


    It''s such a big thing to get married secretly that even the eldest sister with the best temper is angry. Not to mention the grumpy third sister, she may bring hundreds of her men to tie Lin Xuejian.


    "Third sister, I''m sorry. I''m not afraid!"


    "What are you afraid of? I''m afraid I''ll eat you. You think you''re a sweet cake. A woman is pestering you. Bah, I don''t want you. Bye!"


    Seeing that Shen Wushuang was going to hang up, Shen Feng was anxious: "third sister, I was wrong. I was really wrong. Don''t be angry. I''ll apologize to you myself later. Forgive Xiaofeng."


    "Sell Meng, continue to sell Meng. People in their twenties still sell Meng. Come on, what''s the matter with suddenly calling me? Can''t even my eldest sister be sure?"


    Shen Wushuang looks angry. In fact, she is happy. In the last year, she is busy training her assassins on Paradise Island and has no time to talk to Shen Feng.


    "Third sister, lend me someone. I want to check something."


    "Who? You don''t want to borrow Ronan. It''s impossible. He''s my most important instructor. I can''t let him do trivial things for you."


    Strictly speaking, the Shen family in Yanjing can stand up in the summer. The shadow guard under Shen Wushuang has made great achievements and is the strongest spear and shield of the Shen family.


    Shen Feng was anxious, but he didn''t dare to say more.


    He wanted to say that Shen Hanshuang was kidnapped. The third sister might immediately call all the shadow guards and turn the world upside down to find someone. This is really too dangerous and unfavorable to the eldest sister.


    "Third sister, just help Xiaofeng once and borrow it for three days. Once I find a clue, I''ll put Ronan back immediately, I promise!"


    Shen Wushuang really had no choice but to take Shen Feng and sighed: "disgusting guy, I really owe you in my last life. Pick him up at the airport at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning!"

 Chapter 192

    The next morning, Shen Feng was awakened by a text message.


    He glanced at his mobile phone. There was a text message from a strange number, saying that he had been on the plane and arrived at the airport at about 9:30.


    There is no doubt that this person is Ronan.


    Shen Feng doesn''t know much about Ronan. He only knows that he has been following the third sister with outstanding ability and secret whereabouts.


    Once, the third sister took the shadow guard on a mission to a small country in the southeast. She disappeared for three days. Grandpa found a lot of relationships, but still couldn''t find the trace of the third sister.


    Finally, Ronan came out in person and brought the third sister back in only one day.


    Such a person, who does not seek fame or profit, follows the third sister wholeheartedly. Most of them are interested in the third sister. Unfortunately, the third sister is not interested in the relationship between men and women. She has never seen her make a boyfriend since she was young.


    Shen Feng gets up and gets dressed. Before he gets dressed, Lin Xue wakes up.


    She looked at Shen Feng with a dignified expression: "husband, be careful."


    "Don''t worry, just pick up a friend. It''ll be fine. You should pay more attention to the company''s affairs these days. I''ll give priority to dealing with my eldest sister."


    With that, Shen Feng hurried to drive.


    It''s still some time from the downtown to the airport. I beg others to come and don''t be late.


    He accelerated all the way and soon came to Airport Avenue.


    Just about to turn into the parking lot, an official car came quickly.


    Soon, the screeching brakes sounded.


    The official car was parked in front of Shen Feng''s car, and the two sides were only a few centimeters away. It was quite thrilling.


    The driver quickly got down and hit the car in front of Shen Feng.


    "You''re fucking sick. Can you drive so fast to reincarnate? If you hit it, you can afford it. Do you know who''s in the car?"


    Shen Feng took a look at the probe and really didn''t know who it was.


    But whoever it is, his attitude is a little too arrogant.


    Obviously, I drove fast, but now I bite back.


    "No matter who is inside, it has nothing to do with me. Since you haven''t met, you can go. I have to catch up." Shen Feng snorted coldly.


    The driver was annoyed at this and kicked the door.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you? You dare to talk to me like this. Believe what the gentleman in the car said, you won''t think of it for the rest of your life."


    The driver spoke wildly and was quite arrogant.


    However, he is so arrogant and has capital. After all, the people in the car are big people in the city. No one dares to provoke him.


    Shen Feng didn''t intend to care about it at first, but seeing the driver''s posture, he didn''t intend to let himself go for a moment and a half. He quickly pushed the door open and got off.


    "Well, I''ll see what the big man is!"


    With that, Shen Feng walked towards the back car.


    When the driver saw that Shen Feng could not get close to him, he quickly grabbed his arm: "dog, who let you pass, what are you, you are not qualified to talk to him!"


    As soon as Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated, he grabbed the driver with his backhand and gently lifted it. The driver immediately burst into painful tears, and the whole person was in a bad moment.


    "Son of a bitch, dare you hit me!"


    Seeing Shen Feng quarrelling with the driver, the door of the rear car opened and a grim looking man in his forties came down.


    Shen Feng was obviously stunned when he saw him. He was a big man. His name was Gao Lijun. He was definitely a big man in the market. Even Huang Jinbo was his subordinate.


    He doesn''t look like he''s going to pick up people. He should be going away.


    "Mr. Gao, it''s you!"


    Shen Feng loosened the driver and said hello with a smile.


    When the driver got out of trouble, he quickly protected Gao Lijun and said in a harsh voice, "dog, I know I''m afraid now. Wasn''t it arrogant just now?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Gao Lijun suddenly pushed the driver away and looked at Shen Feng: "if I remember correctly, you are Shen Feng!"


    As soon as he said this, Shen Feng was stunned.


    "Mr. Gao, do you know me?"


    Shen Feng can be sure that he hasn''t seen Gao Lijun or dealt with him, but he knows that he is a little man. It''s really strange.


    Gao Lijun laughed and said, "President Shen, you don''t know me, but I''ve heard of your name for a long time. You''re the husband of Fenglin volcanic forest. Lao Huang also mentioned you to me. He said you have great energy. I''m afraid I have to change my position when I call."


    The two kept talking, but the driver was scared out of his wits.


    He never thought that Gao Lijun knew the man in front of him and had a good attitude towards him. It was incredible.


    This is Gao Lijun, a big man in the city. Only others have ever been respectful to him. It''s the first time to see him so kind.


    This Shen Feng is not simple. He is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Thinking that his attitude was so bad just now, the driver knelt down on the spot as soon as his legs were soft.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you knew Mr. Gao. Please forgive me. I''m in a hurry to see Mr. Gao catch a plane, so my attitude is a little poor."


    With that, the driver slapped himself again and regretted it.


    Gao Lijun looked in his eyes and said sternly, "all right, get back in the car. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. Don''t scare people with my name in the future."


    The driver nodded and ran into the car.


    Gao Lijun looked at Shen Feng and said, "President Shen, I''ll make you laugh."


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve seen a lot of such people. Where are you going, Mr. Gao? I''m sorry to delay you for so long."


    Gao Lijun was silent for a moment and replied, "I''m going to Xihua to attend the meeting. By the way, I''ll visit the famous big Buddhist temple there. Has Mr. Shen ever been there?"


    Shen Feng shook his head. He was not interested in Buddhist culture.


    "In that case, there will be no delay for Mr. Gao."


    Shen Feng took the initiative to get out of the way. When Gao Lijun''s car left, he stopped the car and walked all the way to the exit to wait.


    To tell the truth, he has only heard Ronan''s name and deeds for so many years, but he has never seen it. The third sister has never sent a picture of Ronan as a baby.


    According to his speculation, Ronan''s temperament must be unique and should be recognized at a glance.


    After waiting for about half an hour, people came out at the exit one after another.


    Shen Feng waited for a long time, but he didn''t see a man with unique temperament.


    He just wanted to call to ask about the situation. A slovenly man hurried over, couldn''t help but say, and directly ran into Shen Feng.


    The man is in his thirties, with a mouth full of beard, wavy hair and some black skin.


    "You''re fucking blind. Can you walk?" The man scolded.


    Shen Feng is anxious to make a phone call. He is too lazy to answer. He quickly gives way to the side.


    Unexpectedly, the man held Shen Feng''s collar.


    "When I talk to you, I don''t apologize or compensate for bumping into people. If I don''t say a word, I just want to forget it. How can there be such a good thing in the world."


    With that, the man simply shouted at his throat.


    "Everyone, come and see, hit someone!"


    "Dogs bully people!"


    The man scolded and played a rogue, which soon attracted the attention of many passengers, and even the surrounding staff rushed over.


    In order to avoid affecting the order of the airport, the staff invited the two people into the office and asked them to negotiate on their own.


    When the staff left, Shen Feng looked angrily at the man: "I don''t have time to argue with you. I have to pick up people. Just ask how much you want."


    After the agreed time, Luo Nan didn''t call. Shen Feng was obviously in a hurry.


    His time is limited and he doesn''t want to waste it on such things.


    The man looked at Shen Feng and shook his head.


    It can be seen that he seems very disappointed with Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, your third sister says you are a cautious person with high alertness, but you don''t even know that you have been followed. The other person is an expert and very powerful."

 Chapter 193

    Shen Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that the slovenly middle-aged man in front of him was Ronan who wanted to wait.


    He is so low-key that he is no different from an ordinary tramp. Even his own eyes have been cheated by him.


    She is worthy of being the treasure of the third sister. She is ashamed of herself just because of her eyesight.


    Shen Feng scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "brother Luo Nan, I''m sorry. Recently, I really relaxed my vigilance for the sake of my eldest sister. The person you said should be the guy behind the second pillar outside the door."


    Shen Feng did find a sneaky figure through the glass. If it weren''t for Ronan''s reminder, it''s really hard to find him tracking himself.


    Ronan, with a dark face, took the initiative to get up and grabbed Shen Feng''s collar.


    His acting skills are quite superb. Even if Shen Feng knew he was acting, he was still startled.


    "You''re smart. You''ll attract his attention later. I''ll take him down from behind and take him back for interrogation slowly. I''ll see who''s following you."


    Shen Feng nodded and agreed with Ronan''s suggestion.


    Suddenly, he felt that he was really looking for the right person. Just for a moment, the situation was obviously cheerful. The other party would never follow him for no reason. He must have a plan.


    When they were talking, the small leader of the airport rushed over and was responsible for coordinating their contradictions.


    Shen Feng was also cheerful, left a few great unity and angrily walked out of the office.


    When Shen Feng went away, Ronan got up and a different color flashed in his eyes.


    The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind.


    And he is the Yellow finch.


    Ronan walked out of the office and quietly followed the man. The other party''s attention was all focused on Shen Feng, completely unaware of being followed.


    Soon, the man was led by Shen Feng to a place with few people in the West.


    He hid behind the stone pillar and looked at Shen Feng''s actions from time to time. Before he looked more, Ronan stepped forward with an arrow and pressed his shoulder.


    "Brother, what are you looking at!"


    When the man saw Ronan, he was in a cold sweat. Only then did he know that he had been tricked.


    He always thought Ronan was a rogue who touched porcelain. He didn''t care about him at all. Unexpectedly, he disguised all this.


    The man burst into a drink and hit Ronan with a fist, which was quite fast.


    Ronan sneered, did not hide or flash, forced the man to take a punch, then kicked the man out three meters away.


    The man was cold hearted by this kick and subconsciously wanted to run away.


    Before he ran out a few steps, Shen Feng suddenly appeared and stopped his way.


    "If you followed me, should you give me an explanation?"


    The man was desperate. He bit his teeth and attacked Shen Feng. Shen Feng didn''t even look at him. He turned around and waved his tail.


    This move was impartial and hit the man''s chest.


    The man stepped back a few steps, fell to the ground with a somersault, vomited a mouthful of congestion, and the bones of his whole body were falling apart.


    Before he got up, Ronan pressed his shoulder.


    "Still want to run, come with us!"


    An hour later, Dade finance.


    The man was tied up and locked up in the basement, his eyes full of panic.


    He knows Shen Feng''s purpose and wants to know who sent him.


    If you fail in your action, you will be reprimanded at most. However, if you betray the information of your school, you will not only clean up yourself, but also implicate your family and friends with the temper of the eldest martial brother.


    The man is still thinking hard about countermeasures. Shen Feng and Luo Nan walk down talking and laughing.


    They went to the man, moved over the chair and sat down.


    Ronan looked at the man and said sternly, "I ask you and answer. You can suffer less. I know you have been trained, but my means are much more powerful than you think."


    When it comes to the means of torture, Ronan is the second, and few dare to be the first.


    He wants to torture a person. He can think of more than 1000 ways to constantly destroy people''s physical and mental will, but he won''t die easily.


    "What''s your name!" Ronan snapped.


    Perhaps Ronan''s aura was too strong. The man trembled and replied, "my name is Ali."


    "Ali, nice name. Do you know who you''re following?"


    Ali nodded and looked at Shen Feng.


    "President Shen of Fenglin volcano, Shen Feng, let me go. I''m just responsible for tracking. There''s no malice. I don''t know the specific inside story."


    Ronan naturally doesn''t believe this nonsense.


    Ali''s tracking technique is very clever. If he didn''t remind himself, Shen Feng couldn''t find it, which is enough to show that he is not an ordinary person.


    "Everyone is a fellow believer. Don''t beat around the bush. Who asked you to follow Shen Feng and what''s your purpose."


    Ali knew he couldn''t escape the problem and begged: "guys, I really can''t say that my task is to track Shen Feng and report his itinerary every day."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ronan grabbed the neck of Lord Ali.


    He was so powerful that he pinched his trachea.


    Ali''s face changed dramatically, his face turned red, and it became difficult to breathe.


    "Ali, I advise you to say it right away. Once the trachea is closed for a long time, it will lead to serious hypoxia in the brain, and the consequences are irreversible!"


    Ali certainly knows the consequences, but he can''t say that it''s all death. He can''t involve his family and friends.


    As time went by, Ali''s head was very iron and lasted for three minutes.


    The head has blue veins and protruding eyeballs. It looks quite strange.


    Seeing that he was dying, Ronan let go.


    His strength is very accurate. He can not only let Ali walk around the gate of hell, but also won''t really kill him, let alone make him lack of oxygen and become an idiot.


    With one move, Ali collapsed and was soaked with sweat.


    He has been trained for so many years. He feels that death is better than birth for the first time. He doesn''t want to try again in his life.


    "I''m giving you a chance. Who sent you?"


    Ali looked at Ronan, trembling all over. His body had memory and instinctively resisted Ronan, the devil.


    "Yes, SM asked me to come."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he wondered, "who is SM?"


    Ali sighed and looked at Shen Feng. His eyes were full of begging.


    "Shen Feng, if I tell you, you must not disclose what I said. Otherwise, once SM knows that I betrayed him, he will not let my family go. I am not afraid of death, but I don''t want to involve my family and friends."


    Shen Feng nodded and agreed.


    He is not a cruel man. He just wants to find Shen Hanshuang as soon as possible. Since the other party focuses on himself, there may be a connection between the two.


    "Don''t worry, I just want to know the situation. I won''t disclose it, and I''ll let you go right away. I believe you should know how to reply."


    Ali gritted his teeth. He had no way out but to trust Shen Feng.


    "SM and I are both disciples of the fog hidden sect. He is our eldest martial brother. I don''t know who he is working for. In short, we have to do whatever he asks us to do."


    Luo Nan heard the explanation and said coldly, "it''s the fog hidden door. I heard that you make a living by inquiring about intelligence. No wonder the tracking technology is so good. Unfortunately, it''s just so in my eyes."


    Ronan is very arrogant. He has arrogant capital and sees through Ali at a glance.


    "Where can I find SM?" Shen Feng asked.


    At this juncture, Ali''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Caller ID is a strange number, quite dazzling.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and looked at Ali. Then he picked up the mobile phone on the table.


    He pressed the hands-free button and put it next to Ali.


    Soon, a voice came from the mobile phone: "Ali, I am a bobcat, where are you reporting what Shen Feng is doing?"

 Chapter 194

    The basement was extremely quiet. Ali''s breathing could be heard.


    Shen Feng is gambling, and Ronan is gambling, too.


    Once Ali cries out for help, everything will be exposed, and his side will be in a very disadvantageous position immediately.


    A moment later, Ali replied, "elder martial brother, I just came back from the airport. Shen Feng went to the airport early in the morning. It seems that he was going to see off Mr. Gao. I think they had a good chat."


    Ali is half true and half false. If he wasn''t at the scene, he couldn''t distinguish it at all.


    "You''re mistaken. He''s definitely not going to send Mr. Gao. He must have another plan. You keep an eye on Shen Feng. He''s written down all the people and places he''s seen. Have you heard?"


    "I see. Elder martial brother, where are you? The younger martial brothers said they would get together."


    "No, it''s a critical moment now. When there''s good news, we''re getting together. Don''t say it. Report to me at any time."


    Soon, the phone hung up.


    Ali breathed a sigh of relief and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    For the first time in so many years, he betrayed his senior brother so thoroughly.


    Shen Feng untied the rope for Ali himself and said in a deep voice, "Ali, you cooperate very well. I won''t embarrass you, but you can''t go back. You might as well consider working for me. Whether it''s treatment or environment, it''s much better than working under SM."


    Ali shook his head and looked at Shen Feng.


    He has been very sorry for the elder martial brother SM. If he wants to join Shen Feng''s camp, what face will he have to go back and face the fellow martial brothers.


    Although SM is not very good and cruel, he is still a senior brother after all.


    "No, Shen Feng, I help you just to live. I''m grateful that you let me go, but I won''t continue to betray my senior brother."


    Shen Feng nodded and didn''t embarrass Ali.


    Even if he was put back, he wouldn''t dare to talk to SM.


    Soon, Ali left Dade finance and ran without a trace.


    Luo Nan stood beside Shen Fengshen with no expression on his face: "Shen Feng, sometimes people are too kind, but it''s a burden."


    Shen Feng understands Ronan''s meaning, but he doesn''t like killing. The only impulse to kill is because of the son of a bitch, Ichiro Miyamoto.


    "Brother Luo Nan, don''t talk about Ali. I came to you to help me find someone, my eldest sister Shen Hanshuang. She was kidnapped."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Luo Nan was stunned on the spot, with an unbelievable expression on his face.


    He didn''t expect that he came to find Shen Hanshuang.


    This is no joke. Shen Hanshuang is the first of the three golden flowers of the Shen family in Yanjing. All the funds for Shen Wushuang to establish the shadow guard are provided by Shen Hanshuang.


    Their sisters have a very good relationship. Once Shen Wushuang knows about it, he is afraid that the whole city will be turned upside down and blood will flow into a river.


    "Shen Feng, are you sure about such a big thing?"


    "I''m sure. Let''s go to the city to find Xiao Wu. He''s still checking the monitoring on the day her eldest sister disappeared. Maybe you can find something."


    Ronan nodded and looked at the time.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s hurry over. The sooner we find the clue, the faster we can get Shen Hanshuang back. Even Shen Hanshuang dares to move. These people really don''t know whether to live or die."


    They quickly went out and headed for the city.


    At the same time, Fenglin volcano company.


    Lin Xuejian and Lu Yun are holding a meeting to discuss the preparation of the combination.


    Originally, Lin Xuejian planned to finish the remaining games one day, but because of the long delay, the heat in the market has dissipated, so he simply cancelled the game.


    Her idea is very simple. Set up a girl team, add everyone in, and let Lu Yun train them well. If she can''t keep up, she will eliminate them.


    "Everybody, that''s what I think. If you have anything you want to say, you can put it forward now and everyone can discuss it."


    Soon, a girl got up.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, I came for the game originally. Since you cancelled the game, I''ll give up automatically. I want to participate in other draft."


    The girl said it gently. In the final analysis, she doesn''t like Fenglin volcano.


    If someone takes the lead, someone responds.


    In less than ten minutes, other girls left one after another, leaving only Wu Wen, Du Juan and Aru.


    Lu Yun was amused when he saw it in his eyes.


    This saves a lot of things. Just cultivate three people well.


    In her mind, Wu Wen is an action player who can jump and play. Ah Ru is a selfie player who has good singing skills. As for Du Juan, let her be a comedy player.


    "Mr. Lin, since there are only three of them left, we have nothing to choose. Tomorrow afternoon, the big director of Shanhai will come to shoot an advertisement and need a supporting role. I can take them to the audition first and find their feelings in front of the camera."


    Seeing that she was not familiar with the entertainment industry, Lin Xue nodded and said, "Lu Yun, I''ll leave this to you. I''ll go back to Lin''s group later. It''s very chaotic there recently."


    While they were still talking, Bao Jun stumbled in.


    "Mr. Lin, Miss Su is here. She said she would continue to talk about investment with you and is waiting for you in your office."


    Hearing that Su Hong came, Lin Xuejian told Lu Yun to continue the meeting and ran to the office.


    As soon as I entered the office gate, I saw Su Hong sitting on the sofa and lighting a cigarette. She looked pure and charming.


    Lin Xuejian is also a beauty, but she is a little worse than Su Hong.


    In particular, she is a little mixed, which adds a lot of color.


    "Miss Su, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting in a meeting just now." Lin Xuejian said.


    Su Hong smiled faintly and put out the cigarette end.


    "Mr. Lin, let''s add a wechat. I have something I want to show you."


    Lin Xue nodded and quickly added Su Hong''s wechat.


    Not long ago, Su Hong sent a video.


    The content of the video is very simple. It is the video of last night, and there is still no coding video. Su Hong''s face is clear.


    "Mr. Lin, to tell you the truth, I am still very satisfied with Mr. Shen and am willing to invest in your company. The reason why I send it to you is that I hope you understand that I just borrow Shen Feng temporarily. When I leave, he will still be yours."


    Su Hong played it down, as if it were as simple as eating at home.


    She was stood up by Shen Feng last night. Her self-confidence was hit unprecedentedly. She was unhappy all the time. She deliberately came to the door. The purpose is very simple. She wants to disgust Lin Xuejian and make their husband and wife turn against each other.


    Anyone who sees such a video will fantasize.


    She glanced at Lin Xue secretly. Sure enough, her face was a little ugly.


    "President Lin, I won''t show you the content behind. That''s my personal privacy. I hope we can cooperate happily."


    Lin Xuejian deleted the video soon after watching it.


    She believes that Shen Feng will never do such a thing. Since Su Hong can take this video, it shows that she has already planned.


    "Sorry, Miss Su, I''m afraid we can''t continue our cooperation. In addition, this video can only show that my husband and you have entered the hotel, not on behalf of others. Unless you take out the follow-up video, I won''t believe it."


    Su Hong was stunned when she heard this.


    Lin Xuejian didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    In her imagination, Lin Xuejian should be furious and tearful, and then angrily go to confront Shen Feng. Unexpectedly, she was so calm, as if the video was not her husband.


    "President Lin, as I said, that''s my privacy. I can''t show you."


    "In that case, please go back. You are not welcome here!"


    With that, Lin Xuejian picked up the phone on the table.


    "Bao Jun, come and send Miss Su out. Don''t let her in later."


    After a while, Bao Jun trotted over.


    He didn''t understand what had happened, but the boss''s words were the biggest. He could only look at Su Hong and say, "Miss Su, I''m sorry, please go out!"


    Su Hongqi''s liver hurt and his whole body was shaking.


    Great humiliation, this is simply great humiliation. Since her debut, she has been humiliated for the first time and twice.


    She really wants to deal with Lin Xuejian with one palm.


    But her inner pride did not allow her to deal with a woman who did not know kung fu.


    "Lin Xuejian, you''ll regret it!!"


    Leaving this cruel remark, Su Hong left angrily.


    She returned to the car all the way with a very angry expression. Since Lin Xue saw that she was so uninteresting, she made a little surprise for her.


    Thinking of this, Su Hong decisively dialed the phone.


    "Hello, master Zhong, this is Su Hong. It''s convenient for you now. I''d like to ask you a small favor. I''ll go to your office to find you now!"

 Chapter 195

    Half an hour later, Zhongcheng group.


    Su Hong walked into the office gracefully and couldn''t see any anger, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Zhong Li had been waiting for a long time. Seeing Su Hong coming in, he quickly got up to meet her. His face smiled like flowers.


    "Welcome, Miss Su. I was thinking of inviting you to lunch. I didn''t expect you to come. What''s the matter? Just speak. I promise to respond to your request!"


    Su Hong looked at Zhong Li with a burst of disdain in her heart. If she didn''t ask him to do it, she wouldn''t even look at this waste rich second generation.


    However, Su Hong still pretends to be a smiling face, and her acting skills are quite exquisite.


    "Master Zhong, I haven''t thanked you for helping me arrange my room. When I''m free, I''ll invite you to dinner. I came to see you. I hope you can help me with a small matter. Lin Xuejian of Fenglin volcano company hates this person very much and find a way to fix her."


    Hearing this, Zhong Li suddenly smiled.


    He looked at Su Hong and said, "Miss Su, not only does Lin Xuejian hate it, but her husband Shen Feng hates it even more. He opposes me everywhere and kills him sooner or later. Don''t worry, it''s up to me to ensure that she understands the rules."


    Zhong Li swears, and his anger comes up in an instant.


    Because of Shen fan''s affair with Ichiro Miyamoto, he is now quite passive. His father ordered that no one should run anywhere except the company.


    Not only his power was taken, but even his funds were strictly controlled.


    Su Hong nodded and said, "it''s inconvenient for me to come forward. I''ll wait for your good news. Your father and I have something to talk about. I''ll go to him first."


    When Zhong Li heard that Su Hong was leaving, he was obviously a little lost, and his heart was like tickling.


    "Well, Miss Su, just wait for my good news. When it''s done, we have to celebrate."


    Su Hong didn''t bother to talk to him. She waved her hand and left the office quickly.


    Zhong Li looked dejected. Then he picked up the phone on the table and said, "Hey, Lao Yu, take some company security guards and give me a chance to stare at Lin Xuejian of Fenglin volcano. Get her hard and remember to shoot a video for me."


    "Master Zhong, don''t worry. I promise to finish the task."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhong Li took a sharp breath. There was still the aroma of Su Hong in the air. Just smelling the smell made him feel fascinated.


    If you can have a good time with such a beauty, even if you are willing to lose your life.


    I have to mention it with my father later. How can I get Su Hong started.


    Zhong Li is still dreaming about spring and autumn. Su Hong has entered Zhong Wanshan''s office.


    When Zhong Wanshan saw Su Hong coming in, he stood up for the first time to meet the dignified general manager Zhong in front of him. At the moment, he nodded and bowed, with a very respectful attitude.


    "Miss Su, why are you here? Tell me earlier and I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    Su Hong shook her head and sat down in front of Zhong Wanshan''s office chair.


    "No, I came to you today to inform you that old K has set out to find Longzhu. He will come back in ten days and a half months or a month. I will take over all the affairs of Jiangnan province for the time being."


    "I see, Miss Su!" Zhong Wanshan replied.


    Su Hong is very satisfied with Zhong Wanshan''s attitude. She has no doubt and hesitation. What she needs is such an obedient person.


    "Well, let me ask you if the record of Shen Ao in the S-level file was collected by old K in the International Center building in Shanhai."


    Zhong Wanshan was shocked when he heard this.


    This file is an absolute secret. It was also taken away by Mr. K at that time. It is indeed stored in the International Center building. However, he has explained that no matter who mentions the file, they all say they don''t know, even the upper level of the organization is no exception.


    Although Su Hong is a special envoy with a special identity, he still can''t say.


    "Miss Su, I''m not sure about this. You''d better ask old K."


    Su Hong''s eyes coagulated and the cold air surged up in an instant.


    If old K was willing to say, she wouldn''t bother talking at all.


    This matter is of great importance, and it is also one of the tasks given to her by the boss. Find out the file and whether old K has a rebellious heart.


    According to the above, old K should have confessed 20 years ago, but he didn''t say anything. He just said that the scene was too chaotic and the files were lost.


    But according to the information obtained recently, the file was not lost at all. It was in the underground vault.


    If old K refuses to be honest, he must have a plan.


    "Zhong Wanshan, I advise you to think about it. The organization is not old K, but old K is a member of the organization. If you think of anything, you''d better tell me!"


    Zhong Wanshan is an old fox. Naturally, he hears the smell of gunpowder.


    He can see that Su Hong and old K are not the same people, but he was trained by old K and will never betray him.


    Besides, the strength of old K is far more than what we see at present. Otherwise, with the ability of organization, we would have taken action against old K long ago.


    "I see, Miss Su, I''ll try my best to think about it."


    "I hope you can remember." Su Hong had a sneer in her heart, so she got up and left.


    On the other side, the municipal transportation department.


    Shen Feng and Luo Nan sat in the monitoring room and watched the monitoring video of the day repeatedly.


    According to Xiao Wu, they studied for a long time and couldn''t find any clues. Those unlicensed cars drove to an unmonitored section of the urban area and then disappeared.


    Luo Nan frowned slightly, pointed to the big screen and said, "Xiao Wu, play back all the monitoring around that night, starting from 10 p.m. and 8 times the speed."


    Xiao Wu was quite surprised when he heard this.


    It was the first time he heard that someone used 8x speed to view the surveillance video, but he did it as required and put all the surveillance on the big screen.


    Soon, the picture was played at 8 times the speed, and the traffic flashed by, so I could hardly see anything.


    Shen Feng has long heard from his third sister that Ronan has an extraordinary talent, that is, dynamic line of sight capture and instantaneous analysis.


    When the third sister got a book full of millions of words, she needed to find a useful piece of information from it. Unexpectedly, Luo Nan read it at a very fast speed and found it in the middle in less than half an hour.


    It''s as fast as a computer.


    Just then, Ronan suddenly shouted, "pause, probe No. 3 in the first row, go back for five minutes and enlarge the black car."


    Xiao Wu frowned slightly and quickly transferred the car out.


    A black Buick GL8 business car, a very common style, with a very clear license plate number, which is the local number of the same city.


    "Xiao Wu, go check the car and see who it is registered in."


    Shen Feng looked for a long time. He was stunned and couldn''t see any problem. He wondered, "brother Luo, why do you want to check this car? What''s special?"


    Luo Nan smiled: "look carefully at the monitoring at the expressway exit. This car came out behind Shen Hanshuang''s car at night. Half an hour later, the monitoring in the second row below stopped near Dade finance."


    Shen Feng quickly turned on the monitoring. Sure enough, as Luo Nan said, the business car was parked on anqing Road near Dade finance, where you can just see Dade finance.


    Obviously, this car is monitoring Shen Hanshuang.


    Even if the people in the car were not involved in the kidnapping, they must have told others to do it.


    As long as we find the car, we can find Shen Hanshuang''s whereabouts.


    Not long ago, Xiao Wu took a printed report.


    Shen Feng took a look at the report and immediately frowned. According to the systematic investigation, the car was hung under the name of Zhongcheng group.


    "Ronango, I think we have work to do tonight!"

 Chapter 196

    On the afternoon of the same day, Lin group, conference room.


    Shen Feng and Luo Nan sit in the office, whispering and discussing countermeasures.


    From the current situation, Zhongcheng group can''t delay the relationship.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly, looked at Luo Nan and said, "brother Luo Nan, have you ever heard of the light note organization? He is hidden in the hot summer, and the strength behind him is unfathomable."


    Luo Nan nodded. He knew more about the light note than Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, where did you hear it? The light note is a global organization with amazing strength. No one knows who is in control behind the scenes, including us in the hot summer. The light note has also penetrated seriously. I have dealt with them several times and won or lost each other."


    Even Ronan has admitted his opponent, which shows the strength of the light note.


    They were talking. Lin Fei and Lin Shu ran in. When they saw Shen Feng, they all looked smiling, as if they saw their parents.


    Especially Lin Fei, that''s called enthusiasm.


    "Brother Feng, when you call me, I''ll come right away. If you have any orders, just open your mouth and promise to do it for you."


    Lin Shu naturally is unwilling to fall behind and takes the initiative to show kindness.


    Shen Feng''s strength is now convinced. She not only solved the problem in one day, but also received all the money for buying shares.


    Holding your own thigh is better than being bullied outside.


    "Don''t worry, brother-in-law. I''ll work for you wholeheartedly now. If you have anything, just say it. I''ll go all out."


    Brother and sister vied with each other to express themselves, which surprised Shen Feng.


    He looked at them and asked, "how''s grandma?"


    Lin Fei shook his head and knew nothing.


    Since the old lady was hospitalized, he didn''t even go to see it once. He didn''t know whether he was afraid or didn''t want to go.


    Lin Shu sighed and replied, "Grandma''s condition is not very good. Her blood pressure is a little high and her heart is a little uncomfortable. The doctor said she would be hospitalized for observation for a few days."


    Shen fengen gave a cry and didn''t say anything.


    The old lady of the Lin family is completely to her own fault. If she could level a bowl of water and see Lin Xue better, she would not seize power in such an extreme way.


    He looked at them and continued to ask, "you two, who knows more about the nearest clock, tell me."


    As soon as Lin Fei heard it, he spoke first.


    "Brother Feng, I know that Zhong Li has a great temper recently. He has been locked up by his father and hasn''t come out for a long time. This time, there was an accident in the group. I went to him for help. He wouldn''t even see me. I haven''t been with him for a long time."


    Locked up, that''s trouble.


    If you want to deal with Zhong Li quietly, the best way is to cheat him out. If he shrinks in his old nest, it will be difficult to do.


    "Who can shout out Zhong Li and ask him to have dinner or something? I want to talk to him about something, but he shouldn''t see me." Shen Feng said.


    His meaning is obvious. He wants to see Zhong Li.


    Lin Fei was obviously embarrassed. With his face, he couldn''t shout Zhong Li out.


    But he can''t. one person must be able, Lin Shu.


    Since they were sneaky a while ago, they often sent wechat in private.


    "Brother Feng, you can find Lin Shu about this. She is close to Zhong Li. She must be able to call Zhong Li out. You just need to find a place to talk."


    Lin Shu nodded repeatedly, smiled and said, "brother-in-law, to tell you the truth, I have a really good relationship with young master Zhong recently. I''ll call him now and ask him out."


    Shen Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect Lin Shu to get together with Zhong Li.


    However, the Tang family has declined. It is normal for her to find a way again.


    "Very good. Then try to make an appointment and get together at meizhuang hotel tonight. I''ll show up at the right time and have a good talk with him."


    Lin Shu made an OK gesture and decisively dialed Zhong Li''s mobile phone.


    Soon, the mobile phone came from the trivial voice of Zhong Li.


    "Xiaolang, why did you call me? Did you miss me?"


    "Master Zhong, you haven''t come out for a long time. People miss you very much. Tonight, at meizhuang Hotel and my brother, can we get together? You know later!"


    Zhong Li was hooked out of his soul by Su Hong early in the morning. At the moment, he was really itchy. When he heard Lin shujiao''s words, he couldn''t help it any more.


    What kind of fucking confinement? Fuck it.


    "OK, that''s it. We''ll call Wu Yong as soon as we meet. I''ll have some good news to announce to you later."


    Hanging up, Lin Shu looked proud.


    She looked at Shen Feng and nodded again and again: "brother-in-law, Zhong Li promised and asked me to call Wu Yong and say there is some good news to announce."


    Shen fengen gave a cry, and a faint smile hung from the corners of his mouth.


    After a while, I was afraid that the good news would turn into bad news.


    At the same time, Fenglin volcano company.


    Lin Xuejian was busy processing the documents. Lu Yun sat aside and admired her. It was the first time she saw such a capable person.


    In charge of the two companies, we can do it in an orderly manner without a bit of chaos.


    Although I hung the name of vice president, I felt very embarrassed that I didn''t do anything.


    "See you in the snow. Don''t be busy. Let''s have a casual meal later and talk about director Shanhai tomorrow. He''s still looking forward to our company."


    "Well, I''ve done my job."


    They were talking, but there were hurried footsteps outside the door.


    A Ru trotted in with a dignified expression: "President Lin and President Lu, it''s bad. Bao Jun is fighting with someone. Go out and have a look."


    Lu Yun was startled when he heard Bao Jun fight.


    "What''s going on? Why did it fight?"


    "People outside wanted to stop temporarily, but Bao Jun wouldn''t let them. Before he said a few words, he began to fight." Aru replied with a worried expression.


    Seeing this, Lin Xue frowned and hurried over with Lu Yun.


    Outside the company, the situation is quite tragic.


    Bao Jun beat five of them one by one. Naturally, he had no chance of winning. He curled up and was violently beaten by the people on the ground. The corners of his mouth and nostrils were full of blood. He looked quite miserable.


    Seeing that she couldn''t see it, Lin Xue ran forward to persuade her to fight.


    "Stop it, don''t fight. I''ll call the police."


    Hearing that Lin Xuejian wanted to call the police, the leading man finally stopped and looked at Lin Xuejian and said, "who are you? This boy doesn''t deserve to be beaten. It''s none of your business."


    "My name is Lin Xuejian. I''m his boss. You can talk to me about anything. You''re wrong to beat someone. You must apologize to him."


    Lin Xue''s eyes were burning and her expression was quite firm.


    The leading man sneered and suddenly stepped forward. He couldn''t help but say that he just kicked Lin Xue, fast and cruel, without pity.


    Seeing that she was unprepared, Lin Xue was kicked down and hurt all over.


    Before she stood up, the man made up his feet: "smelly woman, what are you? What qualifications do you have to talk to me? What''s the matter with the boss? It''s the boss!"


    The men around laughed and even took out their mobile phones to shoot videos.


    Lu yunqi couldn''t. He quickly took out his mobile phone and called the police.


    When one saw it, he walked over with wide eyes and grabbed the mobile phone and hit it on the ground.


    "What are you doing? Are you trying to die?"


    The other party is crowded and fierce. Lu Yun can''t control the scene at all. He can only watch Lin Xue be beaten, but he doesn''t even have a way.


    The whole process lasted five minutes and the scene was quite tragic.


    Maybe he was tired, the leading man winked, and a group of people left quickly, as if a gust of wind, and disappeared without a trace.


    Soon, the leading man came to the alley in the East and stopped.


    "Fuck, it''s so fucking exciting. Show me the video!"


    "Captain Yu, you see, master Zhong must be satisfied with the old prestige!"


    Hand over the video.


    Captain Yu took a look and was in a good mood. He quickly dialed Zhong Li''s phone.


    "Master Zhong, it''s done. I''ve repaired the smelly woman severely, and the video has been taken. Do you want to send it to you now?"


    "Captain Yu, hard work, brothers. Now come to meizhuang Hotel and show the video to everyone. Have fun!"

 Chapter 197

    Meizhuang Hotel, cherry blossom hall.


    The private room was full of people and looked quite lively. Zhong Li ran out after being locked up for a few days. He called not only Wu Yong, but also Heilong.


    Lin Shu sat next to Zhong Li and poured him a glass of wine with a delicate expression on his face.


    "Master Zhong, you said there was something good to show us. What is it? It arouses people''s curiosity. Don''t sell it off."


    Zhong Li pinched Lin Shu, laughed and said, "don''t worry. People will arrive in a minute. I''m sure you''ll be happy."


    While talking, there was a knock outside the door.


    Captain Yu panted and ran in, wiped the sweat on his forehead, followed by three younger brothers. He was also very tired.


    "Master Zhong, I''m late. There''s a serious traffic jam on the road. We ran all the way."


    Zhong Li nodded with a look of approval.


    He appreciated the team leader, who was efficient and decisive, and never procrastinated.


    "It''s all right, Captain Yu. The banquet hasn''t started yet. Bring everything here. Quickly put it on the TV and put it in Lele!"


    Captain Yu made a sound and turned on the TV.


    After a simple setting for a while, the video in the mobile phone is projected into the TV.


    Soon, familiar figures appeared in the picture.


    When Lin Xue saw that she was knocked down to the ground, blood was seeping from the corners of her mouth. The whole process lasted for five minutes.


    The people around were so frightened that they didn''t even dare to help.


    "Master Zhong, don''t worry. I found a reason to beat her up. She absolutely doesn''t know who did it. She can only admit bad luck."


    When Zhong Li saw this scene, he cheered.


    "Captain Yu, you did a good job. How can I be so happy to see this woman beaten? It''s Shen Feng''s turn next. Kill him sooner or later, right, black dragon."


    Black dragon had an embarrassed expression on his face. He didn''t know how to answer, so he could only nod.


    Shen Feng has a deep understanding of what strength he is. He is by no means Zhong Li. Wang also can cope with such a clown. He has long sprouted a retreat, but he hasn''t put it forward yet.


    Now Zhong Li has beaten Lin Xuejian. With Shen Feng''s character, he will never let him go. He can''t join the fun.


    The most embarrassing thing is Lin Fei and Lin Shu. They didn''t expect that the so-called good news was the video of Lin Xuejian being beaten.


    This box is specially reserved by Shen Feng for Zhong Li. A monitor is installed in the corner. Every move in the room is under Shen Feng''s eyes.


    If there is no accident, Shen Feng will arrive soon.


    Zhong Li was in great trouble. Unconsciously, he smiled and hugged Lin Shu: "Lin Shu, see, this is the gift I gave you. Don''t you hate Lin Xuejian very much? Did you give you a bad breath today? You have to repay me later."


    Lin Shu was not lightly frightened. He shook his head and said, "master Zhong, after all, it''s a relative. Will it be a little too bad? Is she okay?"


    Zhong Li laughed and said, "Lin Shu, you just have a soft heart. You treat her as a relative. When did she take you as a relative? She has to fight another day. Come on, let''s give a toast to the captain, brave and iron fist!"


    Just then, there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Then with a bang, a man kicked the door open. It was Shen Feng and Ronan.


    Captain Yu was furious when he saw Shen Feng break in and said, "dog, who the fuck did you let you in? Get out of here."


    With that, Captain Yu winked.


    The men around burst out and went towards Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng held a fire and his eyes coagulated. He burst out with strong combat effectiveness. Several of his men suffered immediately. They were interrupted one after another and lay on the ground crying.


    "A bunch of waste!!"


    When Captain Yu saw this scene, he roared and hit Shen Feng with a fist.


    Shen Feng did not hide or flash. He grabbed the captain''s hand and broke the captain''s wrist in an instant.


    Captain Yu screamed in pain, and his face turned pale.


    "Son of a bitch, my hand!!"


    Shen Feng didn''t even look at him. He shook his hand and slapped Yu. He was quick and cruel. He directly slapped captain Yu red in the face and covered his mouth with blood.


    Then another fierce kick hit the captain''s chest. Captain Yu flew out and fell heavily on the table, spewing a mouthful of congestion and splashing the clock all over his body.


    Zhong Li was terrified and hurriedly looked at the black dragon and said, "black dragon, come on, stop him. Don''t let him lean over!"


    Black dragon didn''t dare to provoke Shen Feng. He rebuffed, "master Zhong, no matter what I do, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye!"


    Black Dragon said to go, very decisive.


    Lin Fei and Lin Shu followed, and they didn''t even look at Zhong Li.


    The only thing left is Wu Yong. It''s not that he doesn''t want to go, but that he doesn''t dare to go. At the moment, Shen Feng is a wild beast with crazy hair. He''s afraid he''ll disturb Shen Feng.


    Shen Fenghu''s eyes were slightly red and stared at Wu Yong: "get out of here!"


    With Shen Feng''s approval, Wu Yong stumbled and knocked over many chairs all the way. Then he hurried out of the door and closed the door.


    Zhong Li betrayed his relatives and turned pale.


    He stepped back several steps and retreated to the corner: "Shen Feng, what do you want to do? I warn you that if you hurry up, my father will not let you go."


    Shen Feng walked to Zhong Li with a calm face and hit him in the chest.


    This fist was very powerful. Zhong Li had severe pain in his liver and gallbladder. Holding his lower abdomen in both hands, he knelt down on the spot and spit sour water out of his mouth.


    "Zhong Li, don''t take your father and charge me. I really want to move you. The emperor''s father can''t save you. Lin Xuejian is my wife. If you send someone to move her, you''ll kill yourself. I''ll ask you a few questions and give me an honest answer. Otherwise, you won''t want to see the means to know me."


    When Zhong Li heard this, he was very frightened. He couldn''t even bear Shen Feng''s fist, let alone other means. He nodded and said, "I say, I say everything."


    "The license plate number is 3239q. It''s your company''s car. I want to know who drove this car five days ago. You''re the vice president of the company. Don''t say you don''t know. Call him here."


    Zhong Li shook his head and looked flustered.


    "Shen Feng, I really don''t know. Wait for me. I''ll ask the people in the Logistics Department of the company. They arranged the cars."


    Trembling, Zhong Li dialed the telephone of the logistics office.


    Soon, the phone was connected.


    "Lao Zhou, please help me find out who was using 3239q five days ago. Let him come to meizhuang hotel within half an hour."


    Hang up the phone, Zhong Li looks at Shen Feng and shows a begging expression.


    "Shen Feng, I did what you asked me to do. I didn''t want to deal with your wife. It was Miss Su Hong. Your wife must have offended her."


    Zhong Li betrayed Su Hong in order to live.


    Shen Feng frowned and sat down in a chair: "tell me who Su Hong is and how she has something to do with your car."


    "I''m not very clear. My father said she was the person in charge of angel investment. She talked about cooperation with our company. I didn''t participate in specific things, but she should not be a big man. At best, she is just a public relations."


    Zhong Li was quite cooperative and answered all questions. In his eyes, Su Hong was a commodity that could be bought and sold at will, far from being a big man.


    Shen Feng nodded slightly, glanced at Ronan, and finally asked, "there''s another question. Does your father have a key to the safe that has been hidden at home?"


    Zhong Li shook his head and replied, "I really don''t know. I only know that my father''s study has a safe in which all valuable things are kept. Shen Feng, I can''t blame me for this. I said everything you need to know. If you want revenge, you go to Su Hong."


    Zhong Li just wanted to get out quickly. He said everything he could and couldn''t say.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and turned his eyes. He already had a plan in his heart. He just took this opportunity to let Yanbei get the key.


    Shen Fenggang was about to ask a question. There was a clear knock outside the door.


    "Master Zhong, I heard you were looking for me!"

 Chapter 198

    The door opened and a tall, thin man came in.


    When he walked into the room with his front foot, he saw captain Yu and others lying on the ground, wailing one by one, looking quite miserable. Suddenly, he was excited and knelt down.


    "Master Zhong, what''s going on!" The man trembled.


    Zhong Li pointed to Shen Feng and replied, "what''s your name? If Mr. Shen asks you anything, you can answer honestly. If you dare to talk nonsense, see how I deal with you."


    The man was so frightened that he nodded again and again.


    "My name is Huang Youde. I''m from the company''s team. If you want anything, just ask me. As long as I know, I''ll tell you everything!"


    Shen Feng frowned and went to Huang Youde.


    It is absolutely impossible for such a counsellor to successfully track Shen Hanshuang. There must be another expert behind him.


    "I ask you, where have you been five days ago?"


    Huang Youde dared not look up and replied, "Mr. Shen, I took a VIP to the provincial capital that day and came back late at night."


    Shen Feng smiled and said coldly, "have you done anything since you came back? The good thing is to answer me. If there is no conclusive evidence, I won''t look for you."


    As soon as Huang Youde heard this, he quickly nodded and said, "yes, yes, the gentleman asked me to follow a car far away. He also called to inform..."


    "Notice what!" Shen Feng asked.


    "Mr. Shen, I don''t know the details. He said to ask brother Shi to bring some people to block a man named Shen Hanshuang on the way."


    Sure enough, Ronan was right. They really did it. Most of the people in the car are SM, and only he has such strength.


    Shen fan clearly remembers that the car was not in the back surveillance, that is to say, he did not go to the kidnapping scene at that time.


    "Huang Youde, did you send the man back? What''s his name and where did you send him?"


    Huang Youde nodded and replied, "Mr. Shen, you''re right. I did send him back. It''s not far away. It''s on the outskirts of Xinghuo village. There''s a very unique foreign building over there. I don''t know his name, but his nickname is SM."


    Thank God, there''s news at last. Shen Feng''s heart is overjoyed.


    "Very good. Please stay here with master Zhong."


    With that, Shen Feng walked to Zhong Li.


    "Master Zhong, call your father and I''ll have a good talk with him. Although it''s Su Hong''s idea, it''s you after all. Your father has to show it."


    Shen Feng showed a greedy appearance. Zhong Li immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as you are willing to talk about money, all problems are not problems.


    Soon, Zhong Li dialed Zhong Wanshan''s mobile phone: "Dad, don''t get excited. I''m in meizhuang hotel now. Shen Feng of Lin''s group wants to talk to you."


    There was a moment of silence in the mobile phone, and there was Zhong Wanshan''s roar.


    "Bastard, who told you to run out and provoke Shen Feng? I''m so angry. Give him my cell phone."


    With an embarrassed expression on his face, Zhong Li handed his mobile phone to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng walked aside and smiled faintly: "Mr. Zhong, excuse me."


    "Shen Feng, is my son in your hands? If you dare to move half of his hair, even Chen Tiandao and Shen Hanshuang can''t protect you."


    "Mr. Zhong, there is a misunderstanding. How dare I touch your son? It is clear that your son sent someone to beat my wife and beat her black and blue. I just talked to him."


    There was a moment of silence in the mobile phone, and Zhong Wanshan''s voice came again: "what do you want?"


    "Mr. Zhong, I don''t want to do anything. In an hour, please come to Dade finance and have a chat. I''m waiting for you in the company."


    With that, Shen Feng took the initiative to hang up the phone.


    He didn''t give Zhong Wanshan a chance to bargain and forced him to go to Dade finance. Only in this way can Yanbei have enough time.


    Shen Feng went to Ronan and whispered, "brother Ronan, please check the things in the suburbs of Xinghuo village and find out the situation. I''m taking people there. There are still very important things on my side. I have to deal with the waste of Zhongli first."


    As soon as Ronan heard this, he knew that Shen Feng had private affairs.


    However, he is not a nosy person. Since Shen Feng doesn''t say anything, he doesn''t bother to ask.


    Luo Nan nodded and grabbed Huang Youde and left first.


    An hour later, Dade finance.


    Shen Feng shut Zhong Li, Captain Yu and others in the basement. Only then did he slowly return to the office and patiently wait for Zhong Wanshan''s arrival.


    He sent a message to Yanbei and explained the situation of Zhong Wanshan''s study. Yanbei just returned a smiling expression, indicating that he was full of information.


    After a while, there was a knock outside the door.


    Xu San came in with a calm face and a middle-aged man. It was Zhong Wanshan.


    Shen Feng saw Zhong Wanshan for the first time. His temperament is completely different from that of the rich second generation of Zhong Li. He gives people the feeling that he is more like a fierce hungry wolf.


    Zhong Wanshan walked up to Shen Feng and said calmly, "you are Shen Feng. You are really young and promising. Even a good player like Xu San is willing to work for you."


    Shen Feng smiled: "Mr. Zhong, you''re wrong. The third brother doesn''t work for me. We are brothers who share life and death. We can die for each other at any time."


    Shen Feng didn''t talk nonsense about this sentence. He can cut his own arm in order to explain to Liu Hu. Naturally, he can also work hard for Xu San.


    Zhong Wanshan saw it in his eyes and found that he underestimated Shen Feng. A person who can be liked by Chen Tiandao and Shen Hanshuang is definitely not based on this handsome face.


    "I''ve come. How can you let my son go?"


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and thought hard about countermeasures.


    He doesn''t want to take the clock away. He just wants to delay time. According to Yanbei, he should be given at least two hours. If he can''t make it for two hours, it''s beyond his ability.


    It''s not easy to argue with Zhong Wanshan for two hours.


    "Mr. Zhong, sit down and let''s talk slowly. In fact, there are two main things for me to keep young master Zhong. First, I just took over Lin''s group. It''s time for development, so I want to cooperate fully with you. I have a plan here. You might as well have a look."


    Shen Feng was ready and took out a thick stack of plans.


    Zhong Wanshan hurried back, but his son was still in Shen Feng''s hands. He had to sit down patiently and turn over the plan page by page.


    This is more than ten minutes.


    "Shen Feng, I''ve seen it. There''s no problem. I can cooperate with you. It''s a good thing for our two families. What''s the other thing?"


    Shen Feng nodded and his expression became dignified.


    "Mr. Zhong, there''s another thing. In fact, this time your son did it, it''s not his intention, but Miss Su Hong and Miss Su, who let him do it. I want to ask, what''s your relationship with Miss Su Hong and if I deal with her, will it bring you trouble?"


    As soon as Shen Feng spoke, Zhong Wanshan was startled.


    Su Hong is a high-ranking cadre in the organization. At present, she works instead of old K. Shen Feng wants to move her. She simply doesn''t know what to do and looks for her own death.


    But then again, there is someone behind Shen Feng. If he really gets it and hurts Su Hong, it''s not a good thing for himself.


    The organization will blame itself for not protecting Su Hong. In the end, it will only add trouble to old K. the gain is not worth the loss.


    Thinking of this, Zhong Wanshan said in a deep voice: "Shen Feng, Miss Su is the person in charge of angel investment and my important partner. No matter what misunderstanding there is between you, I am Zhong Wanshan in charge. I can compensate you for how much you want."


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and showed a happy face.


    "Mr. Zhong, be frank, then I''m welcome. Wait for me for a while. I''ll make a list for you to see if you can accept it. Of course, if you don''t think it''s appropriate, we can talk."


    With that, Shen Feng took out his pen and paper and really wrote.


    His speed was very slow, his handwriting was crooked, and he wiped it several times.


    "Mr. Zhong, I''m sorry. I haven''t written for a long time. I''m a little rusty. Xu San, what are you doing? Hurry to pour a glass of wine for Mr. Zhong."


    Zhong Wanshan wants to refuse, but Xu San has left.


    Watching Xu San leave, he always felt something was wrong.


    Shen Feng is too leisurely. He doesn''t seem to be negotiating. He''s grinding his haw. It''s more like procrastinating. He must be planning something.


    Thinking of this, Zhong Wanshan looked at Shen Feng and said in a deep voice, "Shen Feng, you can write slowly, but I want to see my son and confirm his safety. Isn''t this too much?"

 Chapter 199

    Zhong Wanshan''s request is certainly not excessive, and Shen Feng is not convenient to stop it. He vaguely feels that Zhong Wanshan, an old fox, has been suspicious.


    From Dade finance to Zhong Wanshan''s luxury house, it will take half an hour at the fastest. Now it has been delayed for an hour. Just stick to it for half an hour.


    It''s just that Yanbei still hasn''t sent a message. It seems quite tricky.


    "Of course. Wait a minute. I''ve worked it out."


    Shen Feng continued to write down a string of numbers, and then handed the paper to Zhong Wanshan.


    "Medical expenses, mental loss expenses, recuperation expenses, work delay expenses, the company''s operating expenses, employees'' frightened comfort expenses, and the cost of mobile phone damage, a total of five million. President Zhong, this price is already very kind. If you think it''s inappropriate, you can put it forward."


    Zhong Wanshan was anxious to see his son. Besides, five million was not a big amount. He didn''t frown. He nodded and promised: "OK, five million. Now you can go."


    Just then, Xu San came in with a glass of wine.


    Shen Feng laughed and looked at Zhong Wanshan and said, "Mr. Zhong, have a drink."


    Zhong Wanshan is quite upset. For the first time in all his years in Tongcheng, he is led by a hairy boy. If old K sees it, he will lose his face.


    He didn''t think much. He drank all the wine at one mouthful and urged again, "Shen Feng, that''s enough. I want to see my son now."


    Shen Feng nodded and got up to lead the way.


    When the party went to the basement, Zhong Wanshan saw Zhong Li and saw him sitting on the bench intact. He was relieved and the whole person relaxed a lot.


    Seeing Zhong Wanshan, Zhong Li quickly got up and said, "Dad, you''re coming!"


    Zhong Wanshan''s face sank and he just slapped him.


    "Beast, what did I tell you to stop making trouble? You just don''t listen. If Shen Feng hadn''t been merciful this time, you wouldn''t even know how to die."


    Zhong Li covered his face with a wronged expression.


    "Dad, it''s all the trouble caused by the bitch Su Hong. She encouraged me to meet Fu Linxue. If I saw her, I would never let her go."


    Zhong Li scolded and scolded. She was very unhappy. The beauty didn''t get it, but she provoked a coquettish.


    When you get back, you must settle with her.


    Hearing this, Zhong Wanshan slapped again.


    This beast, even if he provoked Shen Feng, still wanted to deal with Su Hong.


    Su Hong is a fool who can move.


    As long as Su Hong moves a little finger, he can be abandoned.


    Zhong Wanshan was angry, but it was inconvenient to attack. He could only look at Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, since the conditions have been settled, can I take my son back first?"


    Shen Feng nodded, quite straightforward: "of course, and the security guard of your company, take it with you, and I won''t stay."


    Zhong Wanshan glanced at captain Yu and others, obviously unhappy.


    It''s a fucking shame that so many people were beaten so badly.


    "No, our company doesn''t keep waste. Please find a trash can and throw it away. We''ll leave first, five million, and call you tomorrow!"


    With that, Zhong Wanshan left quickly with Zhong Li for fear that Shen Feng would repent.


    When they returned to the car, they were relieved to see that Shen Feng and others didn''t follow.


    "Dad, why did you hit me? My face is swollen."


    Zhong Li said discontentedly.


    "It''s good to beat you without killing you. There are Chen Tiandao and Shen Hanshuang behind Shen Feng. What are you doing to provoke him? And Su Hong. You really think she''s an investor. Then you''re very wrong. I don''t even dare provoke your father."


    Hearing Zhong Wanshan''s words, Zhong Li was surprised. He really thought Su Hong was a female pr.


    "Dad, who the hell is she?"


    "Who is she? I can''t tell you yet. By the way, Shen Feng''s behavior is a little strange. I always feel that he is procrastinating. Has he asked you any strange questions?"


    Zhong Li nodded, looked at Zhong Wanshan and said, "Dad, don''t talk. He really asked if you have a key to the safe."


    Hearing this, Zhong Wanshan''s face changed dramatically.


    Shen Feng will never ask this for no reason. What he asks must be the key to the safe in the underground vault. How is this possible? Only himself and a few confidants know the secret.


    "What did you say?" Zhong Wanshan emergency road.


    "I said I didn''t know, so he didn''t say anything, Dad. I don''t really have this key."


    Zhong Li didn''t dare to tell the truth and made a simple fool of him.


    Zhong Wanshan frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "there''s no key. He said nothing else. Think about it carefully. You can''t miss a word."


    Zhong Li thought of Huang Youde, but was frightened by Shen Feng before. They spoke in a low voice and didn''t hear what he was saying.


    But if you don''t mention it yourself, Dad won''t know. It''s better not to say it, so as to save him from getting angry and being scolded again.


    "No, he asked about the key." Zhong Li replied.


    "I see, Lao Wang, go home!" Zhong Wanshan looked at the driver and said.


    At the same time, spark village.


    There are few street lights in the suburbs. At this time, the lights are dark and the road surface can not be seen clearly. On the contrary, the luxury houses not far away are still brightly lit and seem out of place.


    Huang Youde pointed to the mansion and said in a trembling voice, "big brother, it''s the mansion. At that time, the gentleman gave me a thousand yuan to stop talking nonsense."


    Luo Nan nodded. Suddenly, a batter hit Huang Youde on the back of the neck and put him to the ground.


    This kind of thing can be handled by him alone. With Huang Youde, it is a time bomb that may detonate at any time.


    After changing his lazy eyes, Ronan changed back into a tramp again and staggered in the direction of the mansion.


    His acting skills were superb. He swayed three times all the way. Before taking a few steps, he fell heavily at the door of the mansion, which immediately attracted the laughter of the guards.


    He didn''t care. He pretended to want to get up, but he tried several times and failed.


    The guard obviously didn''t want Ronan to lie here and get in the way. He soon leaned over and tried to drive him away: "don''t lie here, get out quickly!"


    Ronan shook his head and tried to get up, but soon fell again.


    The guard frowned slightly and tried to drag Ronan, but Ronan seemed a little biased. He couldn''t drag Ronan away with all his strength.


    "Don''t laugh. Come and help. This man didn''t drink. I''m afraid he got some disease. Don''t die here. It would be too unlucky."


    The guard''s voice was loud and attracted many people''s attention.


    Soon, a guard came to help. They raised their hands and feet and directly threw Ronan into the haystack on the side of the road, as if they were throwing garbage instead of people.


    Soon, Ronan stood up and walked West.


    His speed is very slow, but he is calculating in his heart.


    Just now, he glanced quickly. There were three guards outside the door, one hiding in the east corner, one standing next to the window on the second floor and one next to the window on the third floor in the West.


    In addition, there was not much movement in the room, no more than ten people.


    Luxury houses are old-fashioned building structures. In some years, this kind of building has a feature. Usually, a cellar entrance is set in the west of the first floor to facilitate the storage of things.


    Ronan was far away from the mansion all the way. Only then did he recover and call Shen Feng.


    "Find out. According to my calculation, Shen Hanshuang should be locked up in the basement. There are no more than ten people on the other side. The most powerful one is the people in the room on the third floor in the West. I''ll wait for you at the entrance of the village. Don''t delay. I''ll take them down tonight."

 Chapter 200

    Half an hour later, the mansion in the north of the city.


    A black Mercedes Benz was speeding. Just about to turn, a big boy hummed a little song and turned out from the East. It was Yanbei.


    Seeing that Mercedes Benz was about to hit himself, Yanbei was startled and quickly jumped to one side. Then he rolled and landed steadily in the north.


    Mercedes Benz was shaking all the way, slamming into the roadside wall.


    Soon, two people came down from the car. They were Zhong Wanshan and his son.


    Zhong Li, full of fire, rushed forward and grabbed Yanbei''s collar.


    "Son of a bitch, how do you walk? You''re fucking dead!"


    Yanbei was scared into a cold sweat. He was not afraid of the clock leaving, but afraid that the things in his pocket would be broken. If it was broken, he would be busy for nothing tonight.


    He hurriedly put his hand into his pocket to make sure that the iron box was in good condition.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect you to pop up."


    Just finished, Zhong Li raised his hand and slapped it.


    "Dog, you blame us. Who gives you the courage? Why are you sneaking so late? Stealing!"


    Zhong Li swears and talks nonsense, which startles Yanbei.


    Yanbei shook his head again and again, looked at Zhong Li and said, "brother, why do you swear casually? I''ve apologized to you."


    Yanbei looks like a good baby, quite wronged.


    Zhong Li looked in his eyes and wanted to come here, but he was called out by Zhong Wanshan.


    "Zhong Li, enough, hurry home!" Zhong Wanshan is thinking about the key. He doesn''t have time to write here.


    Zhong Li snorted coldly and patted Yanbei''s face.


    "Lucky for you, I have something to do today. If you see me go away in the future, otherwise you''ll play once every time you see me. Do you understand?"


    Yanbei nodded and left quickly, running like a rabbit.


    Zhong Li bah, and then followed Zhong Wanshan.


    They walked all the way home. As soon as Zhong Wanshan entered the door, he hurried to the study on the second floor.


    When he opened the door of the study, a cool wind blew, and Zhong Wanshan immediately frowned.


    He vaguely remembered that the window of the study seemed to be closed.


    No, the key.


    Zhong Wanshan was shocked. He hurried to the west wall, took down the mural and revealed the safe hidden inside.


    He quickly pressed the password. Soon, with a pop, the safe popped out.


    There are many treasures in it. In addition to gold bars, banknotes, diamonds and famous paintings, there is also a long black strip-shaped iron box.


    Zhong Wanshan quickly took out the iron box and opened it. The key lay intact.


    Thank God, the key is still there.


    If the key is lost, old K will never let go of himself. The big Zhongcheng group will change overnight.


    Zhong Li stood aside and was obviously stunned: "Dad, you really have a key. What''s the use of this key? Show me."


    Then Zhong Li stretched out his hand to get it.


    Zhong Wanshan slammed the iron box and glared at him.


    "What are you looking at? You know shit. If you lose this key, you and I just don''t have enough heads. Don''t go out and cause trouble for me if you have nothing. You think I''m invincible in Tongcheng. Dream!"


    Zhong Wanshan was unconventional, beating and scolding.


    Zhong Li looked wronged, but he didn''t dare to refute. After all, eating, drinking and having fun all depended on his father''s support. He didn''t have the courage.


    On the other side, Dade finance.


    Shen Feng stood in front of the window and looked anxiously out of the window. The agreed time had passed, but Yanbei didn''t have any information and didn''t dare to call him rashly.


    It doesn''t matter if he can''t get the key. He can still think of a way. In case of any accident, he can''t explain to the dead Yan San.


    Xu San has set out over there, and Ronan is still waiting for himself. Time is very urgent.


    Fortunately, before long, he saw a figure coming. It was Yanbei.


    Shen Feng quickly opened the door and went out. He pressed Yanbei''s shoulder: "Yanbei, you''re back. Are you okay? Why don''t you answer the phone and what''s wrong with your face."


    Yan Bei looked embarrassed and took out his mobile phone. The screen had been torn apart.


    "Brother Feng, when I came back, I was almost hit and my mobile phone broke, but the good news is that I have got the mold of the key and hid it in the safe behind the wall. Fortunately, it''s not the latest style. It took me a little time."


    With that, Yanbei took out the iron box, which contained the mold.


    With a mold, as like as two peas, a key can be created, but such a key can not be done by ordinary people, but only by experts in the industry.


    Shen Feng looked at the mold and nodded again and again: "good boy, I really didn''t read you wrong. In this way, you go back first. I have something else to do. When I do something good, I''ll call you 100000 yuan. You can buy a new mobile phone tomorrow."


    "Brother Feng, you don''t need so much money. Where are you going? Maybe I can help you. I''m fast."


    Shen Feng thought for a moment and felt that Yanbei''s words were reasonable. He was fighting for time and speed to save people this time. Yanbei''s speed was very fast. Maybe he could really help.


    "OK, you go with me."


    Shen Feng put the mold away and motioned Yanbei to get on the bus.


    They overtake all the way and drive in the direction of Xinghuo village. In less than an hour, they have come to the entrance of the village.


    Ronan and others had been waiting for a long time, waiting for Shen Feng to be in place.


    Shen Feng gets off with Yanbei and walks all the way to Luonan.


    "Ronango, what''s the situation now? Are there any good countermeasures?"


    Luo Nan pointed to the distance and said in a deep voice: "I have observed carefully. Although the other party has many loopholes in defense, they all have some Kung Fu foundation and are not easy to deal with. We can quickly rescue Shen Hanshuang and others only by surprise. Otherwise, once they are aware of it, they will have no time to regret."


    Shen Feng nodded with a dignified expression. In this case, the defenders usually have an advantage. In case they threaten themselves with Shen Hanshuang, they can only throw a mouse repellent.


    "Ronango, you have experience. Give orders."


    Luo Nan was not polite. He looked around and said, "I need a Scud man who can reach out more quickly. Later, I will attract their attention. This man has to turn in from the east window in extreme time and find the location of the basement to save people."


    Ronan knows that he has higher requirements. These people around him are gangsters. Fighting is OK, but it is obviously difficult to perform this task.


    When Yanbei heard this, he jumped up: "I''ll go, I''ll go, my name is Yanbei. I''m small and fast. It''s not easy to be found by the other party."


    Luo Nan looked at Yanbei carefully and looked at his lower leg. It was really a good seedling for long-term training. The muscles in his lower leg were unusually developed, far more than ordinary people.


    "Very good, Yanbei. You will come with me later. When I send a signal, you will go around from the West. Once you find the hostage, send a signal to Shen Feng, and they will rush over to support you. Your task is to protect the hostage."


    Yanbei nodded without fear.


    Shen Feng looked appreciative and patted Yanbei on the shoulder: "Yanbei, it''s all up to you. The people inside are very important to me. Don''t let her have an accident."


    "Don''t worry, brother Feng, if you help me so much, I won''t let you down."


    Soon, Yanbei followed Ronan.


    They walked all the way to the luxury house. Luo Nan motioned Yan Bei to go around to the west, while he continued to walk in the direction of the luxury house.


    His movement was loud. Soon, the guard ran towards him again.


    "Dog, why did you run here again!"

 Chapter 201

    The guard swears and walks to Ronan. In his opinion, Ronan is not only a tramp, but also a tramp with brain problems. Otherwise, how can he run back.


    "Brothers, come and do me a favor. This son of a bitch is very heavy."


    With that, the guard grabbed Ronan.


    Without waiting for the other party''s support, Ronan''s eyes were frozen, his backhand clasped the guard''s shoulder, made a beautiful over shoulder fall, and immediately threw the guard away.


    The action was done at one go, and there was still half a tramp''s shadow.


    "No, someone is making trouble!"


    The guards quickly reacted and rushed towards Ronan. Even the guards hiding in the dark were led out and stared at Ronan.


    Soon, a figure flashed by.


    A turn over, gorgeous into the west room, quietly, it is Yanbei.


    He squatted carefully in the corner of the wall until he made sure there was no footsteps outside. Then he opened the door and made a dart straight to the position of the dungeon.


    Although the gate was locked, Yan Bei could not be defeated. He took out the unlocking tool he carried with him, divided three into five, and soon opened the door.


    Yanbei felt proud and went down the stairs.


    The lights in the basement are dim, but you can still see that many people are closed inside.


    He glanced around, found the only woman, and quickly went to the prison door: "Hello, are you Shen Hanshuang, Miss Shen? Brother Feng asked me to save you."


    Hearing this, Shen Hanshuang frowned and remained vigilant.


    Without a clue, Shen Feng came too fast.


    "How do you prove it?" Shen Hanshuang asked.


    That''s a good question. Yan Bei scratched his head. He really didn''t know how to prove that he was called by Shen Feng.


    "Miss Shen, if you don''t believe me, why don''t I call brother Feng."


    Before Shen Hanshuang could reply, Ichiro Miyamoto shouted, "she doesn''t believe me. Let me out. I''ve had enough of this damn place."


    Yanbei shook his head and refused: "brother Feng only asked me to save Miss Shen. I didn''t mention anyone else. Wait a minute. I''ll contact brother Feng first."


    With that, Yan Bei really called.


    He''s just a half-life-old boy and can''t pay attention by himself.


    Seeing this scene, Ichiro Miyamoto hurriedly said, "you''re a fool. Save people first. What else do you call? Let me go quickly."


    Miyamoto Ichiro shouted, which attracted the dissatisfaction of Shura and Chen Tiandao.


    In particular, Shura said sternly, "Ichiro Miyamoto, you''re not afraid to bring them here. We can''t run away when we turn back."


    The crowd is still noisy, but Shen Hanshuang is relieved. She believes in Yanbei. She sees the innocence in Yanbei''s eyes. He is still just a child.


    "Miss Shen, I''m sorry. I can''t get through. Maybe brother Feng and brother Xu started with them. I''d better save you first."


    With that, Yanbei took out his tools and began to tamper with the door lock.


    There was only a click and the door lock fell down.


    "Miss Shen, it''s successful!" Yan Bei shouted.


    As soon as the voice fell, footsteps came from the entrance of the stairs.


    A figure came down slowly. It was Su Hong with a mask. Her footsteps were very heavy and her whole body was sending out a cold.


    Just now there was a disturbance at the door. When she saw Shen Feng in front of the window, she obviously felt something wrong.


    I ran over and saw that someone sneaked in.


    "Boy, your skill is good. It''s a pity that it''s over. No one who comes here tonight wants to go out alive."


    Yanbei suddenly turned around, just looked at it, and suddenly his whole body trembled.


    "It was you, Mr. Su, who killed my master!"


    Su Hong was stunned and wondered, "who is your master?"


    Yan Bei was calm and gnashing his teeth with hatred: "my master is Yan San. If you can''t buy ancient books, you''ll be cruel to my master. If you think you''re perfect, no one knows. Don''t dream. I won''t let you go."


    Su Hong suddenly realized it and laughed and said, "who should I be? It turned out that I was Yan San''s waste apprentice. It''s really an eternal truth to cut grass and remove roots."


    With that, Su Hong jumped directly at Yanbei like lightning.


    Fortunately, Yanbei''s speed was not slow. He dodged with an arrow step and kicked Su Hong''s waist.


    Su Hong waved her hand to block, spun in the air and punched Yan Beimen.


    Yanbei dodged sideways and was just about to fight back. Unexpectedly, Su Hong twisted her body and sank in an instant. She used a move to sweep the hall legs and kicked Yanbei to the ground in an instant.


    Before Yanbei got up, Su Hong jumped into the air and fell from the sky. Her knee was right in Yanbei''s chest. With great strength, she broke Yanbei''s ribs in an instant.


    "Smelly boy, you can run quite well. You''re better than your master. I only used one move to deal with him, but I used three moves to deal with you. You''re proud enough."


    Su Hong got up and stepped on Yanbei''s forehead.


    "What last words do you have? After that, I''ll take you to your master."


    Yanbei had a sharp pain all over his body. He couldn''t even stand up, but he still raised his middle finger and sneered, "fuck you, brother Feng, I won''t let you go!"


    "Shen Feng, just rely on him. I''m afraid he''s too busy to care about himself and will care about your life and death. Do you believe that I''ve killed all of you before others arrive, and won''t leave a living!"


    Su Hong has a majestic appearance and is sure to win.


    Hearing this, Ichiro Miyamoto was scared out of his wits. His legs softened and he kept kowtowing: "Mr. Su, let me go. I have nothing to do with them!"


    Shura looked in his eyes and looked disdainful: "enough, Ichiro Miyamoto, the heir of the noble Miyamoto family, beg for mercy like a dog. What face do you have to see people?"


    "Life is almost gone. What do you want to do with your face, Mr. Su? Please, as long as you let me go, I''ll make cattle and horses for you, and the Miyamoto family will listen to you."


    I have to say that Ichiro Miyamoto''s proposal is still very attractive.


    Su Hong hesitated for a moment. She belongs to the middle and high level in the organization and her position is not very stable. If she can really win the Miyamoto family, she will make great contributions to the organization.


    Who knows, at this time, another figure appeared at the door of the basement, jumped into the air, and rushed over with flying legs. It was Shen Feng.


    The angle of this move is quite tricky. Su Hong can''t block it. She can only turn back and fall next to Miyamoto''s cage.


    She doesn''t want to entangle with Shen Feng too much, so as not to be seen by him.


    Once he discovers his true identity, it will lead to a series of bad consequences, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    The organization''s consistent practice for people with exposed identities is to abandon them.


    "Who are you?" Su Hong asked deliberately.


    Shen Feng smiled and squeezed his fist.


    "Mr. Su, you don''t know me, but I know you. I don''t care whether you mean it or not. Yan San died because of you. You must give us an explanation."


    Su Hong sneered and suddenly turned around and fell behind Shen Hanshuang.


    She touched the weapon with great speed and held Shen Hanshuang''s back.


    "Hehe, tell me. I never tell anyone. Shen Feng, I don''t know whether it''s your hand or my weapon. Do you want to have a try!"

 Chapter 202

    Su Hong doesn''t want to entangle with Shen Feng. The best way is to threaten Shen Hanshuang. After all, she is just a weak girl and has no special skills.


    Taking this opportunity, we can also observe the relationship between him and Shen Hanshuang.


    She always felt that the relationship between Shen Hanshuang and Shen Feng was not as simple as it seemed, otherwise she could not tell the whereabouts of the dragon ball for Shen Feng.


    "Well, Shen Feng, don''t get out of the way quickly. Do you really want to compare the speed with the weapon in my hand? I count to three. If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll do it!" Su Hong snapped.


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    Shen Feng finally blocked Mr. Su. Naturally, he didn''t want him to leave. After all, he promised Yan Bei to get justice for Yan San.


    But the eldest sister was kidnapped by Mr. Su, and he had to throw a rat repellent.


    All kinds of helpless, he can only look at Yanbei with regret.


    Fortunately, Yanbei was quite sensible and understood that the situation was urgent. He quickly nodded heavily.


    "Mr. Su, you can go, but you can''t hurt my eldest sister, otherwise, the ends of the earth, I will not let you go!" Shen Feng said sternly.


    Su Hong pushed Shen Hanshuang and laughed heartily.


    Sure enough, she guessed that the relationship between them was absolutely extraordinary.


    "What a loving brother. Don''t worry. As long as you cooperate, I won''t kill women. Miss Shen is from the Shen family in Yanjing. I can''t afford to offend!"


    Then they walked slowly to the exit of the stairs.


    Shen Feng watched them leave, but he had no choice but to worry about her.


    Soon, Su Hong and Shen Hanshuang walked out of the gate along the stairs.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, there was a loud bang outside. Su Hong was kicked away and hit the wall heavily. Even Shen Hanshuang was robbed.


    It was Ronan who shot.


    As early as five minutes ago, he had controlled the situation, drove away the SM, kept at the door and waited for the people inside to come out.


    His breath was very stable and difficult to detect. Su Hong''s attention was all focused on Shen Feng, so she accidentally said.


    Su Hong struggled to get up and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    She was careless. Before she came down, she saw that SM was in control of the whole situation. She thought the overall situation had been decided. Unexpectedly, SM was so useless. She was not only reversed, but even left herself and ran away.


    Now the situation is bad for yourself. It''s not suitable to continue fighting. You can only leave first.


    Determined, Su Hong took out a steel ball from her pocket and hit the ground heavily. Soon, a white fog sprang up on the ground, completely blocking her sight.


    Luo Nan protects Shen Hanshuang and doesn''t dare to move. When Dao Shen Feng catches up, Su Hong has disappeared without a trace.


    When he fell short, he let him run away.


    Soon the smoke dispersed.


    Shen Feng wrapped Shen Hanshuang with tears in his eyes.


    "Elder sister, are you okay? I''m sorry. I won''t make you angry in the future. I won''t say that again."


    Shen Hanshuang also hugged Shen Feng tightly with tearful eyes.


    This is the first time she has encountered such a thing. If she meets a slightly ferocious opponent, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Xiaofeng, elder sister is also wrong. You shouldn''t be forced. Elder sister promises that this is the last time."


    They hugged each other for a moment, but Ronan coughed gently.


    He knows their identities, but outsiders don''t know. The influence is not very good.


    Soon, the two separated.


    Xu San brought people in, shook his head and said, "brother Feng, let the bastard run away. He was very fast. He got into the folk house behind, and soon he couldn''t find anyone."


    Shen Feng nodded and didn''t care much.


    Mr. Su can''t run away. The monk can''t run away from the temple. He still has the clue of Su Hong. Follow her and maybe you can find Mr. Su.


    "Shen Feng, I think you may have made a mistake." Shen Hanshuang suddenly said.


    Shen Feng was stunned and asked, "elder sister, what do you mean?"


    "Just now, Mr. Su was very close to me, and I smelled a faint smell of perfume. This perfume is a custom made by the new ancient company, which is generally not bought by anyone."


    "Elder sister, you mean Mr. Su is a woman!"


    "Even if it''s not a woman, it''s also a weird freak. Maybe it can help you narrow the scope of the search. I also have this perfume. I''ll send you back to know the taste."


    Hearing Shen Hanshuang''s explanation, Shen Feng frowned and flew up.


    At this time, people in the basement were rescued one after another. Shura and Chen Tiandao walked in front, and Ichiro Miyamoto walked last.


    As soon as he saw Shen Feng, he immediately shouted, "Shen Feng, why are you here now? If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be locked up here!!"


    Ichiro Miyamoto can''t manage so much. First scold Shen Feng.


    Before Shen Feng could speak, Shen Hanshuang walked over and slapped: "enough, shut up. You didn''t say you don''t know us. Shut him back and wait for others to save him."


    Shen Hanshuang is really angry. If it weren''t for his blood relationship or because he is the only grandson of the family, she really doesn''t bother to pay attention to this waste.


    Ichiro Miyamoto was slapped and became much more honest.


    Keep your head down and don''t dare to talk nonsense anymore.


    An hour later, Dade finance.


    Luo Nan personally escorts Shen Hanshuang and Chen Tiandao back to the provincial capital. Shura sends Miyamoto Ichiro to Diya company, leaving only Xu San and Yanbei in the company.


    Shen Feng looked at Yanbei and apologized: "Yanbei, I''m sorry that Mr. Su ran away, but don''t worry, I will find him."


    Yanbei waved his hand and showed a bright smile.


    "Brother Feng, don''t apologize. If it were me at that time, I would also focus on Miss Shen''s safety. Mr. Su has committed many evils. He must not run away."


    Shen Feng nodded and was quite satisfied with Yanbei.


    This is a child who understands the overall situation. Over time, he will become an atmosphere. As for Mr. Su''s situation, he already has a little bottom in his heart, but he still needs to be confirmed.


    "Xu San, what''s the situation with SM?"


    "That guy, the thunder is loud and the rain is small. He used to fight against Ronan. When our people arrived, they relieved his pressure and the situation reversed. He saw that the situation was wrong and ran alone."


    Hearing Xu San''s words, Shen Feng felt funny.


    The people of the fog hidden door are not good at escaping, but they are first-rate.


    The three were talking, and Shen Hanshuang called again.


    Shen Feng went aside, answered the phone and said, "sister, get off the highway."


    "We''ll get off the highway right away. The people from heaven have picked us up. It''s safe for the time being. I left in a hurry just now. There are two things I forgot about you."


    "What''s up, elder sister?"


    "Xiaofeng, I was locked up by the other party, not because of your relationship, but because an old K wants to know the whereabouts of Longzhu. In order to protect you, I can only say the approximate location."


    "Don''t you know where it is?" Shen Fengwen said.


    "Xihua City, the Great Buddha Temple, I really don''t know, but I remember my grandfather once visited the Great Buddha temple when he sent me to summer."


    Hearing Lin Xuejian''s words, Shen Feng was shocked.


    What a coincidence.


    Just this morning, I met Gao Lijun at the airport. His destination is Xihua temple. I once asked myself if I had heard of the Great Buddha Temple.


    Although it''s a coincidence, it doesn''t make a book. Maybe Gao Lijun really just goes to a meeting. You can go to the golden Bourbon tomorrow and learn more about it.


    "One more thing?" Shen Feng asked.


    "There''s one more thing. Let Chen Tiandao tell you. I can''t tell you clearly."


    Soon, Chen Tiandao''s voice came from the phone.


    "Shen Feng, the night we were arrested, I called Zhang Kui and asked him to send someone to support him, but he rebelled and was indifferent. Since he can''t be used for me, he has the meaning of existence. You know what I mean."


    Shen Feng nodded. He understood what Chen Tiandao meant.


    Zhang Kui wants to die. Don''t give him face.


    From tomorrow on, there will be no Zhang Kui in Tongcheng. I will use thunder to win all Zhang Kui''s territory at one fell swoop.


    He''s old. It''s time to retire.

 Chapter 203

    Hang up the phone. Shen Feng looks at Xu San with a very serious expression.


    They prepared for this day for a long time, but it''s a pity that Liu Hu can''t see it.


    It''s not just Zhang Kui. After cleaning him up, it''s Wang Ye''s turn next. There''s only one king in Tongcheng, that''s Shen Feng.


    "Xu San, here''s the chance. If I want to win Zhang Kui, what''s the quickest way? You should know him well after you''ve been with him for so long."


    Xu San''s eyes brightened when he heard these words. He waited so long for this day. As long as Shen Feng made up his mind, Zhang Kui was vulnerable.


    "Brother Feng, Zhang Kui is a coward. In addition to Dao Si and me, there is a guy named wild dog who runs a small entertainment palace. I''ll convince Dao Si that you deal with wild dogs and break Zhang Kui''s wings. He has only the chance to surrender."


    Shen Feng nodded: "how many people can we use now."


    "Liu Hu and I have recruited more than 80 people. As long as we need it, we can assemble at any time. Such a force is enough to deal with Zhang Kui."


    The two agreed on the details, and Shen Feng left.


    He took Yanbei to the gate of the martial arts school and stopped: "Yanbei, you did a good job today. I wonder if you would like to worship me as a teacher. I can teach you Kung Fu."


    The voice fell, and Yanbei knelt down on the spot.


    "Master is on, disciple is willing!"


    Yanbei has seen Shen Feng''s means and knows his strength. Only Shen Feng can help him fulfill his wish and avenge Yan San.


    Shen Feng smiled and helped Yanbei up.


    "Well, go in. When you''re finished, I''ll officially teach you a set of boxing. You can use it in a competition."


    With this, Shen Feng drove away.


    He was worried about Lin Xuejian and ran all the way home.


    As soon as I walked into the house, I saw Lin Xuejian and Lin Xuechen sitting on the sofa. They whispered and seemed to be talking.


    When Lin Xuechen saw Shen Feng coming back, he got up quickly. As soon as he was ready to speak, he was held by Lin Xuejian and shook his head slightly.


    Shen Feng saw that Lin Xue was hurt on his face and deliberately asked, "what''s wrong with his face?"


    "Nothing. I fell this afternoon. How''s it going? Did you find Miss Shen?"


    Lin Xuejian doesn''t want to mention being beaten and deliberately changes the topic. Lin Xuechen turns around in a hurry, but he can''t help but go back to his room angrily.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and was amused. He knew what Lin Xuejian meant. He didn''t want to worry about this kind of thing, so he quickly held her hand.


    "Well, why are you so careless? Pay attention in the future. I''ve found my eldest sister. She and Chen Tiandao went back to the provincial capital together. It''s still too dangerous to stay in Tongcheng."


    Shen Feng deliberately doesn''t mention the revenge. He just doesn''t want Lin Xuejian to know that Zhongcheng group is also involved. Zhong Wanshan is the person of Guang''s note. God knows what else they will do.


    We should not act rashly until our forces are fully cultivated.


    When Lin Xue heard the news, she showed a happy expression.


    "Great. Thank God it''s all right. By the way, I promised to receive Director Wen with Lu Yun in the morning, but you see, I can''t see guests tomorrow, so go for me tomorrow."


    Shen Feng estimated that the action would be in the evening, and the time in the morning was empty. At the same time, he also wanted to meet the so-called big director. After all, the entertainment company also has its own share.


    All night, Shen Feng always slept with Lin Xuejian and blamed himself for not taking good care of her. His attitude was quite sincere.


    Lin Xue saw that she was a little guilty and didn''t dare to tell the truth. She had to let Shen Feng hold her.


    The next morning.


    When Lin Xue saw Lin''s group, Shen Feng specially changed into a formal suit and simply combed his hair style, which slowly swayed to the company.


    As soon as he got off the front foot, Bao Jun ran over.


    "Mr. Shen, you''re here."


    He also had a wound on his face and looked rather embarrassed.


    Shen Feng got out of the car and looked at Bao Jun: "what''s the matter with your face? You were beaten?"


    Yesterday, Lin Xuejian mentioned it. Don''t say anything about the fight. He wanted to complain, but he was afraid of being said by Lin Xuejian. He shook his head and said, "it''s all right. He fell accidentally last night."


    Shen Feng smiled: "it''s such a coincidence that you fell with Xuejian. How can you even hurt the same part? Don''t explain to me what''s going on."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Bao Jun couldn''t manage so much, so he knelt down on the spot.


    "President Shen, let me tell you the truth. I didn''t fall. Yesterday, a group of bitches came and beat everyone. President Lin and I were beaten. You have to decide for us."


    Bao Jun looked sad and wronged.


    Shen Feng laughed and pulled him up.


    "Well, get up. I''m teasing you. The leader of the person who hit you yesterday is not too tall, a little fat and can''t open his eyes."


    Bao Jun''s eyes brightened when he heard this: "President Shen, God, how do you know."


    "Of course I know. I just saw the video they took last night, so I broke their hands and feet and threw them into the trash can. It''s all right now. You can work well."


    Bao Jun was stunned and quickly thumbed up.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m really convinced. Go in quickly. My cousin and they are all ready. They say that the big director will come to the meeting soon."


    Shen fengen gave a sound and went straight into the conference room.


    Lu Yun was already ready, sat aside and gave up his position to Shen Feng.


    She looked at Shen Feng with a sweet smile.


    "Shen Feng, you look so handsome today. I''ll give you a brief introduction. The director Wenshan and his assistant deputy director Gu An will come later. I asked Zhengge to come here."


    Shen Feng nodded and said with a smile, "anzheng, why haven''t you seen him for a long time."


    "Brother Zheng has returned to Yanjing. I''m not the only one under his command. Since I stay here for development, he doesn''t need to stay. We can contact him when we return to Yanjing."


    Anzheng is a good person and proficient in professional ability. It''s really a pity that he left. However, everyone has their own aspirations. It''s human nature that anzheng doesn''t see a small Fenglin volcano.


    Shen fengen said and looked at the girl present.


    "Wu Wen, a Ru, Du Juan, you three will be the treasure of our company in the future. No matter who the cultural director finally chooses, I hope everyone can congratulate each other, rather than make some small moves behind his back. As long as you stay here, there will be more opportunities in the future."


    Wu Wen and a Ru nodded and agreed with Shen Feng.


    The old cuckoo face is red. She knows that Shen Feng is actually listening to herself.


    "Mr. Shen, don''t worry. We are a team and we will work together." The cuckoo replied very seriously.


    Shen Feng is quite satisfied. Just ready to speak, Bao Jun comes with two people.


    The man walking in front, with a sharp face and monkey cheeks, is not a serious person at first sight. It is Gu An, the assistant director.


    The man behind is in his early thirties with a serious expression. It is the great director Wenshan.


    Although he is a big director, he has always focused on making online dramas, and there seems to be no award-winning works in particular.


    The only name is a big dog blood love online film, the secrets of Lv Bu, Diao Chan and Guan Yu.


    The name of the play is smelly and long. Douban scored 2.3. It was also searched at that time.


    Seeing Wenshan, Lu Yun quickly got up and said, "cultural director, welcome, welcome!"


    Wenshan was not polite when he saw Lu Yun. He hugged her and gently said on her back: "Miss Lu Yun, I''ve heard a lot about it. I''ve always wanted to cooperate with you. I can''t find a chance."


    Lu Yun obviously resisted and tried to push away gently.


    But Wenshan held it tighter and his right hand kept sliding downward.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and frowned. He hurried over and broke Wenshan''s hand. His expression was quite serious: "Director Wen, do you understand the rules? Your hand is in the wrong place."

 Chapter 204

    Shen Feng was very rude. He pushed Wenshan''s hand away when he finished directly. There are too many directors who are a little well-known and unruly in the society.


    Wenshan was interrupted by Shen Feng. He was obviously a little unhappy.


    Before he could speak, assistant Gu''an ran up and scolded, "who are you? How do you talk? This is the basic etiquette. How can you say it so badly? Our cultural director is that kind of person!"


    Lu Yun mixed with Yanjing in her early years. She was a director and boss who loved tofu. She saw too much and naturally had a set of ways to deal with it.


    She just didn''t expect that Shen Feng still cared about herself.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, cultural director, he is Shen Feng, the boss of our company, and also president Lin''s husband. President Lin is a little uncomfortable today, so he let president Shen come over." Lu Yun explained.


    Wenshan Oh, he still has an arrogant expression.


    "It''s president Shen. Since it''s a misunderstanding, forget it. Let''s start!"


    With that, Wenshan found a seat and sat down.


    He looked at Wu Wen carefully and nodded slightly. He was quite satisfied. At least his appearance and figure met his requirements.


    Lu Yun sat down and said with a smile, "cultural director, thank you so much for coming this time. Our company is a newcomer. I want you to give me more advice."


    Wenshan nodded and said, "I don''t dare to give advice. I''m just a little director. This time, in addition to making advertisements, we have to find the heroine of the new online play. We''re preparing to use new people."


    As soon as Lu Yun heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "that''s just right. All the people in our company are new people, and their singing and dancing skills are very good. We can ensure that they meet your requirements."


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu''an sat aside and said with a strange smile: "these newcomers are really good, as long as some people don''t talk nonsense and pretend to understand."


    Gu''an pointed out that the atmosphere was obviously tense.


    Of course, Shen Feng knew who Gu''an said. Suddenly, he felt funny. The best way to deal with this kind of dog leg is to hit him with money.


    "Cultural director, the new play you directed is still short of investment. Our company still has a little spare money. We can be an investor or something."


    Wenshan glanced at Shen Feng and didn''t speak.


    According to his understanding, Fenglin volcano entertainment company is a newly established small company, in which Lu Yun also invested some money.


    The reason why an Zheng left was because he felt that he had no future.


    They are really short of money, otherwise they can''t come here to find actors. These three people have little experience at first sight, but the key price is cheap.


    Anyway, the online drama is almost enough.


    Shen Feng proposed to invest at this time. He made it clear that he wanted to fish in troubled waters. As poor as he was, he probably couldn''t get much money.


    Wenshan coughed twice and Gu''an understood when he settled down.


    He looked at Shen Feng with a strange look on his face and sneered: "President Shen, our play has a lot of investment, and we have found investors, so you don''t bother. As long as you cooperate with our cultural director and provide appropriate actors, it''s enough."


    Gu''an rebuffed and clearly despised Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng said with regret, "well, I''ve found an investor. I''m going to invest 30 million to be an investor again!"


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Wen Shan stared and shook his hand to slap Gu An.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you? Who let you speak? What qualifications do you have to refuse president Shen? Who told you that he found an investor and didn''t apologize to President Shen quickly!"


    Gu''an was stunned by a slap and didn''t react for a long time.


    He hurried to Shen Feng''s side and took the initiative to bow. His attitude was respectful.


    "President Shen, President Shen, misunderstanding, big misunderstanding, I made a mistake. We didn''t find an investor. As long as you like, you are our biggest investor. After the film is released, you can get a huge return."


    Wenshan nodded repeatedly and looked at Shen Fengdao: "Mr. Shen, please believe me. As long as your investment is in place, I promise to make a giant film across the times. You still have the final decision-making power. You can add plots and choose actors at will."


    Wenshan''s conditions are extremely high and his attitude is quite sincere.


    Lu Yun nodded slightly and motioned Shen Feng to agree.


    She knows that Shen Feng''s family is rich. This money is just a drop in the bucket.


    Shen Feng smiled: "cultural director, if you are so sincere, I will be an investor. The three of them are new to the company. You can give me good advice."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Shen, I''m professional and won''t let you down."


    Wenshan accompanied his smiling face and was very excited. The cost of making online dramas was not high. He invested 30 million more at once, which was a huge sum of money for him.


    Shen Feng glanced at the time and replied, "Lu Yun, I''ll give it to you here. I have to go to Zhenhua martial arts school. You can entertain Wendao for me."


    With that, Shen Feng got up and said goodbye.


    At the same time, Zhongcheng group, President''s office.


    Su Hong sat in the main seat with an ugly expression. The special envoy of tangtangguang''s note was beaten by Shen Feng and had to hide behind Zhong Wanshan.


    "Miss Su, what''s going on? I''m angry!"


    "Shen Feng took someone to raid Lao K''s stronghold last night and rescued Shen Hanshuang and Chen Tiandao. Even I was hurt by them. I can''t swallow this tone."


    Hearing Su Hong''s words, Zhong Wanshan frowned.


    "Miss Su, you haven''t exposed our relationship!"


    Zhong Wanshan is quite worried. After all, Shen Hanshuang is from the Shen family in Yanjing, and Chen Tiandao''s strength is also above himself. If they work together, they will lose.


    Su Hong sneered and said, "why, tangtangguang sent a note to the person in charge of the city. I''m afraid of this little thing. Don''t worry, I''m wearing a mask. They don''t know my true identity."


    Zhong Wanshan frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "Miss Su, what are you going to do? I''ve dealt with Shen Feng. He looks like a ruffian. He''s very smart in his bones. It''s not easy to deal with. For example, you asked my son to clean up his business, but he was locked up by Shen Feng. I paid five million to redeem him."


    When the voice fell, Su Hong''s eyes coagulated and looked at Zhong Wanshan.


    "Zhong Wanshan, are you blaming me?"


    "No, Miss Su, I''m a man of light, but my son is not, so I don''t want you to involve him."


    Zhong Wanshan loves his son very much. He is such a son. This time Shen Feng showed mercy and didn''t hurt him. God knows what will happen next, so he doesn''t want his son involved.


    Su Hong sneered and said nothing.


    "I see. Your son is of no use. He will only spoil my good deeds. Shen Feng has a group of people under his hand. I want you to send someone to cut off his paws and teeth, and then I will clean him up myself and let him know what regret is!"


    Zhong Wanshan nodded and a different color flashed in his eyes.


    In fact, he also wants to clean up Shen Feng, but he can''t find a suitable opportunity. Now Su Hong also wants to do so. It''s time to unite Wang and Zhang Kui to win Shen Feng at one stroke. Otherwise, Tongcheng will become his world sooner or later.


    Thinking of this, Zhong Wanshan took the initiative to call Wang Ye''s mobile phone.


    Soon, the voice of Wang came from the mobile phone.


    "Mr. Zhong, you are a rare guest. If you need my help, just speak. I promise to do it for you."


    Zhong Wanshan gave a cry and replied, "help me make an appointment with Zhang Kui for dinner. I want you to shake hands and help me deal with Shen Feng''s son of a bitch!"

 Chapter 205

    In the evening of the same day, Dade finance.


    Xu San summoned all his brothers and they stood all over the floor. They looked amazing and had the posture of taking Zhang Kui and others in one fell swoop.


    Shen Feng stood in the middle and looked around. He was quite satisfied.


    Although these people are gangsters, they are the elite of gangsters. One can fight two, and they are also the main force of tonight''s main attack.


    According to Xu San''s information, as long as he takes some people to deal with wild dogs, the rest follow him to deal with Dao Si. As long as he combs and takes these two people, Zhang Kui becomes a toothless tiger. He can''t turn over any waves.


    "Everyone, tonight is a memorable day. As long as tonight is over, the south of the city will be our territory. Who is willing to go with me to find wild dogs!" Shen Feng shouted.


    The voice fell, and everyone raised their hands.


    "Brother Feng, I''d like to go."


    "Brother Feng, take me!"


    All the people are in a hurry to go with Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng smiled and chose more than 30 of them.


    It doesn''t need too many helpers to deal with the inferior waste like wild dogs. Most of the elite must be left to Xu San.


    Soon, the party took several vans and headed for the wild dog''s entertainment palace.


    The entertainment palace is in the south of the city. The location is quite good. It is surrounded by a food street and a large parking lot nearby.


    Shen Feng gets out of the car, chooses two younger brothers and walks all the way to the entertainment palace.


    Seeing Shen Feng, the gatekeeper quickly nodded and said, "boss, welcome."


    Before Shen Feng could reply, a younger brother came forward and raised his hand with a slap: "fool, what are you, and what qualifications do you have to talk with brother Feng."


    The doorman was stunned by a slap. He was very wronged. He pointed to his younger brother and shouted, "I''m kind to greet you. How can you beat someone?"


    "Why, I''m not convinced!"


    With that, my little brother slapped me again.


    There was a lot of noise outside. After a while, a man in his early thirties came out, followed by several burly security guards.


    When the doorman saw the man, he said anxiously, "manager Wang, you comment on me. I asked them to go in, but they beat people."


    Manager Wang took a look. The gatekeeper did have traces of being beaten. He immediately blackened his face and looked at Shen Feng and other humanitarians: "what the boss calls, beating a dog depends on the owner. Although my little brother is only a gatekeeper, he is not easy to bully!"


    Shen Feng snorted coldly and looked at manager Wang with a rather disdainful expression.


    He has seen too many managers who stand up for others.


    "My surname is Shen. I''m just a dog. I''m here to spend today. The customer is God. You don''t even know this truth when you open the door to do business!"


    With that, Shen Feng took out a black gold card.


    Manager Wang waited and took a look. Although he could not recognize the specific card, he also knew that this card was not simple and was a symbol of identity and status.


    Without saying a word, he slapped the doorman again.


    "Son of a bitch, what''s the matter with boss Shen? You can go away if you''re unhappy. We don''t lack dogs here. Don''t apologize to boss Shen quickly!"


    The doorman was very wronged, but he couldn''t fight. He had to bow his head and apologize.


    "Boss Shen, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t talk too much!"


    Shen Feng laughed and walked in with his men.


    Manager Wang personally led the way and invited Shen Feng into the luxury bag.


    Shen Feng swaggered down and leaned on the sofa.


    "Manager Wang, you have the best wine here. Give me ten bottles and arrange some sensible ones for me. I don''t need to say more."


    Manager Wang smiled and nodded.


    "Boss Shen, I understand. I understand everything. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange it for you now."


    Soon, manager Wang trotted out and was very excited.


    The best wine in the shop is Louis XIII, which costs 48000 a bottle. Boss Shen asked for ten bottles at a time, that is, 480000. You can get a soft hand when you mention Chengdu.


    After a while, manager Wang brought the wine as required.


    Shen Feng nodded slightly and looked at his little brother.


    The little brother opened a bottle and poured a cup.


    "Boss Shen, let me toast you!"


    Shen fengen gave a cry. Just after drinking, he vomited out the wine.


    "Why doesn''t the wine taste right, manager Wang? Do you fucking take a fake wine pit for me?"


    Manager Wang was very frightened when he heard this.


    "It''s impossible, boss Shen. I came back in person. It''s absolutely reliable. It can''t be fake. I''ll have a taste."


    With that, manager Wang also poured a cup.


    Wine as like as two peas before, most of which is Shen''s boss who hasn''t drunk this kind of foreign wine before, so he feels it is fake wine.


    This kind of upstart likes to pretend to be forced and has no culture.


    "Shen boss, I misunderstand, this wine is this flavor, unlike your usual baijiu."


    As soon as I heard this, my little brother was unhappy and smashed a bottle of Louis XIII on the spot.


    "Shit, how do you talk? You mean boss Shen doesn''t know the goods. What''s the matter? Believe it or not, I smashed your shop."


    The other brother also got up and kicked all Louis XIII over with one foot.


    More than 400000 wine flowed all over the floor in an instant.


    Manager Wang saw this scene and remembered what had happened outside the door just now. He suddenly realized that these people were not here to have fun, but to make trouble.


    He winked, and a waiter ran out and shouted.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re here to make trouble. Do you know whose territory this is? You dare to make trouble here. These ten bottles of wine are worth 480000. If you don''t take out the money, none of you will want to go!"


    Soon, seven or eight security guards came outside the door.


    Manager Wang was so powerful that he immediately straightened up.


    "Come on, who let you come!"


    Shen Feng smiled and still didn''t get up. The purpose of his coming today is to make trouble. As long as the movement is big enough, he will lead the wild dog and his people over and catch them all.


    "No one, I want to come myself. I come for one purpose. From today on, this store has nothing to do with wild dogs. I''ll take care of it later!"


    The voice fell and the whole audience laughed.


    Manager Wang looked at Shen Feng as if he were an idiot.


    It''s a little crazy to take only two people and want to grab territory with wild dogs.


    "Hehe, you fool, you don''t need wild dogs to deal with you. Give them to me and beat them to death. 480000 wine is wasted in vain!"


    Manager Wang loves foreign wine and hates it.


    The security guards swarmed up to bully more and bully less.


    Who knows, Shen Feng''s younger brother is very fierce. Although there are only two people, they fight with a completely deadly posture, which frightened the security guards in an instant.


    The two men took out their knives and stabbed people as if they were crazy.


    The security guard was just making a living, but he didn''t want to die. They were afraid of hands and feet. In less than five minutes, a group of people were chased out of the box by two people, which was quite embarrassing.


    Without the protection of security, manager Wang suddenly disappeared.


    Shen Feng sneered. Then he got up and pressed manager Wang''s shoulder.


    "Manager Wang, it''s great to have a large number of people. It''s just a mob. It''s also in my way. Don''t say I don''t give you a chance. Where are the wild dogs!"


    Manager Wang was so frightened that he shook his head and said, "boss Shen, I really don''t know where brother wild dog is. He seldom comes here. He will bring someone to deal with something I can''t handle."


    "Well, call him and ask him to come now." Shen Feng said sternly.


    His momentum was quite amazing, with a cold light in his eyes. Manager Wang shivered and took out his mobile phone involuntarily.


    "Hey, brother wild dog, can you come to the entertainment palace? Boss shen wants to see you and says he wants to talk business with you."


    "I see. I''ll come right away."


    Manager Wang is quite smooth, half true and half false, and has successfully won the trust of wild dogs.


    When he put down the phone, he looked at Shen Feng tremblingly and knelt down on the spot.


    "Boss Shen, I have betrayed the wild dog. You must not ignore me, otherwise the wild dog will not let me go!"


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at manager Wang.


    "As long as you are obedient, you are still the manager here. As for the wild dog, if he doesn''t want to surrender, I guarantee he won''t see the sun tomorrow!"

 Chapter 206

    Half an hour later, the entertainment palace.


    An Audi Q3 stopped at the door and several people came down. It was the wild dog and his men.


    Manager Wang had been waiting for a long time and hurried over.


    "Brother dog, you''re here at last. Boss Shen has been waiting for you for a long time."


    When he said this, manager Wang was obviously a little flustered and didn''t even dare to look into the wild dog''s eyes.


    The wild dog frowned and snapped, "manager Wang, what the fuck are you flustered about!"


    "Brother dog, I''m not panicking. I''m excited. Boss Shen opened 10 bottles of Louis XIII. You can take tens of thousands just by mentioning your achievements."


    The wild dog was amused when he heard this.


    I''m so excited about such a small amount of money. I''m really worthless.


    "Look at your virtue. Lead the way quickly. Order ten bottles at a time. Boss Shen is really forthright. He should be talking about big business with me."


    Manager Wang dared not say more. He led the way in front and soon took the wild dog and his party to the luxury private room where Shen Feng was located.


    There was only Shen Feng in the room. He sat in the corner and couldn''t see clearly.


    "Boss Shen, our dog brother has arrived. You talk. I''ll prepare some snacks for you."


    With that, manager Wang walked out the door.


    The wild dog laughed and walked towards Shen Feng.


    "Boss Shen, welcome, welcome. I heard you want to talk about business with me. I don''t know what you want to talk about. No matter what you want, just speak."


    Shen Feng smiled and took the initiative to get up and said, "in that case, I''m not polite. My request is very simple. From today on, the entertainment palace belongs to me, including you. You should also listen to my orders."


    The voice fell and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    The wild dog was stunned.


    The younger brothers around were also stunned.


    I''m afraid boss Shen is crazy. He dares to say this to his face.


    The wild dog''s eyes coagulated and snapped, "fool, you know what you were talking about just now. You want my territory and I want to listen to you. You deserve it."


    Shen Feng pinched his fist and said with a strange smile, "I don''t deserve it. You''ll know if you look carefully."


    The wild dog frowned slightly and took a closer look. The light was too dark just now. He didn''t see very clearly. Now he found that this man was Shen Feng.


    At that time, when Lord Kui punished Xu San, he was also on the scene, but the level was not enough, so he could only watch from a distance.


    Now Xu San is driven away, and he gradually replaces Xu San, and his status has come up.


    "Shen Feng, who should I be? It turned out to be the waste of the Lin family. At first, you were protected by Lord Kui. Everyone gave you some face. Now Lord Kui has drawn a line with you. You still think you are a character!"


    The wild dog looked around and added, "brothers, this waste wants me to obey him. I really think I''m as useless as Xu San!"


    The younger brothers around laughed and began to coax one after another.


    "Brother dog, I think he deserves beating."


    "Brother dog, don''t do anything until we clean him up."


    "If a person dares to provoke, we really think we are vegetarians."


    The people were full of gossip and didn''t pay attention to Shen Feng at all.


    In their opinion, so many people are sure to win.


    Wild dogs look in their eyes and despise them.


    "Shen Feng, who gave you the courage to make trouble in my territory? You really think I''ll go with you with your mouth. You''re a fucking fool. Xu San doesn''t dare to talk like that."


    Shen Feng gave a cry and pointed out the door.


    "You might as well look outside and know who gave me courage."


    The wild dog vaguely felt something wrong and quickly motioned his men to open the door.


    My little brother went over and opened the door.


    Just then, an iron fist slammed over and knocked my little brother to the ground in an instant.


    On the corridor not far away, there were a group of people standing in the dark, one by one. The momentum was quite amazing, far more than wild dogs drink his men.


    The wild dog just looked at it and his forehead was full of cold sweat.


    He was careless. Shen Feng came here prepared.


    However, even if he had been prepared, he was afraid that he was not an opponent. Shen Feng''s men were strong and far from being comparable to his gangsters.


    Soon, the crowd poured in and packed the box.


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at the wild dog and said, "wild dog, am I qualified now?"


    The wild dog bit its teeth and refused to admit defeat.


    "Shen Feng, this is a sneak attack. Even if you win, what will happen to me? There are Kui ye and Dao Si. For Kui ye, I''m just a dispensable existence."


    Wild dogs have self-knowledge. In Zhang Kui''s heart, he is just a substitute.


    "Wild dog, since I can come to you, Xu San won''t go to Dao Si. With Xu San''s current strength and his understanding of Dao Si, you think he has a good chance of winning Dao Si."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, the wild dog was shocked all over.


    He suddenly understood that Shen Feng didn''t want to deal with himself, but with Lord Kui. He wanted to take Lord Kui''s territory and dominate the south of the city.


    This is an ambitious man, and his strength soars. Kuiye is old and has no ambition. He is really not a good boss.


    Having figured this out, the wild dog knelt down on the spot without saying a word.


    "Brother Feng, you''re right. Dao Si has been complaining about Lord Kui''s expulsion of Xu San. Now Xu Sanbing is strong and Ma Zhuang. He will win Dao Si. I''m willing to mix with you."


    The wild dogs all knelt down. The little brothers around didn''t dare not obey and fell to the ground one by one.


    "Brother Feng, we are willing to talk to you."


    "Brother Feng, we will only listen to you in the future."


    Everyone knelt down together, and the scene was quite spectacular.


    Just then, Shen Feng''s cell phone rang.


    He answered the phone. It was Xu San.


    "Brother Feng, take it."


    At the same time, Jinshi Hotel, Phoenix hall.


    Zhong Wanshan invited Zhang Kui and Wang Ye. It was the first time for the two giants to eat at the same table calmly.


    He looked at them and said with a smile, "Mr. Wang and Mr. Kui, let me introduce you to the beauty around me, Miss Su, who is invested by angels. This time, it is also her idea. I hope you two can shake hands and make peace to deal with the common enemy."


    Zhang Kui was the first to stand up, picked up his glass and said, "since President Zhong said, I''m sure a hundred agreed. Lao Wang, it''s time for us to shake hands after fighting for so long."


    Zhang Kui betrayed Chen Tiandao a few days ago and became Zhong Wanshan''s man. At this time, Zhong Wanshan will not refuse his request.


    He''s old. He just wants to settle down and shake hands with Wang. It''s really good.


    Wang also looked at Zhang Kui and felt a burst of contempt in his heart.


    But after all, it is Zhong Wanshan''s meaning. He can only reluctantly nod and say, "well, since President Zhong is willing to take the lead, I must give President Zhong a face. From today on, I will take charge of the East and north of the city, and you will take charge of the South and west of the city."


    As soon as Wang opened his mouth, he took a big advantage.


    The west of the city is an old urban area. It is broken and old. There is no oil and water at all.


    Zhang Kui smiled and didn''t care.


    The two sides settled after a sip of wine.


    Su Hong saw it in her eyes and said with a smile, "two big brothers and little sisters are new here. They don''t have any friends. They have been bullied and can only rely on two."


    Wang also nodded and replied, "if Miss Su has any difficulties, just say, no matter who you want to deal with, as long as you are in Tongcheng, there is nothing that Zhang Kui and I can''t do."


    Su Hong said, "Shen Feng of Lin''s group is also the person in charge of Fenglin volcano."


    The voice fell and the whole audience became quiet.


    Wang also frowned slightly. It was Shen Feng again. He was not afraid of Shen Feng. He just felt that Shen Feng was very difficult. The black dragon was broken in his hand several times.


    Zhang Kui turned his eyes and promised: "don''t worry, Miss Su. It''s not a Shen Feng. President Wang and I can catch him tomorrow. Wait for me. I''ll call my men now and arrange them when I go back."


    With that, Zhang Kui dialed Dao Si on the spot.


    His purpose is very simple. He will show himself in front of Zhong Wanshan.


    After a while, the phone was connected.


    "Dao Si, call me wild dogs and others. I have an important task to announce in Xingwu hall in an hour!"

 Chapter 207

    An hour later, Xingwu hall in the south of the city.


    It used to be the warehouse of a garment factory. Later, when the garment factory moved, Zhang Kui used it as his base camp.


    He seldom comes here at ordinary times. Only at major gatherings will he call his men over.


    Tonight, it''s such an opportunity.


    Zhang Kui sat on the throne and looked at the men standing on both sides. His eyes were full of joy.


    Although Xu San is missing, the wild dog is also good. Now he makes peace with Wang. As long as the problem of Shen Feng is solved, he can rest easy in the future.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Kui waved and motioned for everyone to be quiet.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I called you here today mainly to announce two things, this one. But at the sight of great joy, from today on, we will connect with Wang Yeping in the north of the city, and the South and west of the city will be under our jurisdiction. His people will never cross the border."


    The voice fell and there was an uproar.


    It''s a hot news. I didn''t expect Zhang Kui to shake hands with Wang. However, although it seems to be divided equally, people with clear eyes know that Zhang Kui suffered a great loss.


    Many people talked, some nodded, some were dissatisfied, including Dao Si.


    He frowned and flew forward: "Lord Kui, now make peace with the king. Isn''t our dead and wounded brothers sacrificed in vain?"


    Zhang Kui laughed and replied, "Dao Si, don''t care about such a small matter. For the dead and injured brothers, I will make some humanitarian compensation. More importantly, other brothers won''t fight and kill in the future."


    With that, Zhang Kui smiled and looked at the audience again.


    "Everyone, there''s another great event. Wang and I have also issued a hunting order in the Jianghu. Whoever takes Shen Feng will get a reward of one million!"


    Hearing that there was a million bounty, the little brothers around cheered.


    "Lord Kui, leave it to us!"


    "Lord Kui, don''t worry. I promise to win Shen Feng!"


    The crowd was full of gossip, and the atmosphere at the scene was quite active.


    Only Dao Si was still grimacing.


    Zhang Kui was obviously unhappy and said, "Dao Si, what''s your expression? Is the reward of one million not attractive enough? Don''t worry, you''re my confidant. If you succeed in winning Shen Feng, I''ll double the reward."


    They were talking when a noisy voice came from outside the door.


    The door was kicked open with a bang.


    A little brother broke through the gate and fell heavily to the ground. He looked quite embarrassed.


    Shen Feng with Xu San, followed by more than 20 elites, swaggered in, very arrogant.


    When Zhang Kui saw Shen Feng, his eyebrows obviously shook.


    "Shen Feng, Xu San, you are so brave. I haven''t come to you yet. You brought someone to the door first and ate the ambition leopard''s courage."


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at Zhang Kui.


    "Lord Kui, I''m not so bold. It''s you. Even Chen Tiandao dares to betray. Your conscience has been eaten by the dog."


    According to Chen Tiandao, Kui Ye was quite down and out. He watched the game in a casino. He was over 40 and still aggressive. That''s why he liked him.


    With his support, in just a few years, Zhang Kui sat in the position of overlord in the south of the city. Unexpectedly, he eventually raised a shameless white eyed wolf.


    Zhang Kui sneered, his eyes full of disdain.


    In his heart, Chen Tiandao was just a chess piece. In those years, he only gave himself a little favor, so he always liked to give orders to himself.


    He is the overlord in the south of the city, not his dog.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Kui snorted coldly: "what is Chen Tiandao? I don''t care what relationship you have with him. Don''t blame me for being rude if you deliver it to the door today."


    Zhang Kui''s eyes were frozen. Just about to wave, Shen Feng laughed.


    "Lord Kui, why aren''t you curious? How did I know you were holding a meeting here?"


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Zhang Kui suddenly reacted.


    Tonight''s meeting was temporarily convened by himself. Shen Feng can''t know. The only explanation is that there was a traitor in his team.


    After realizing this, Zhang Kui flew into a rage: "shit, it''s that bastard who dares to betray me. He doesn''t want to live, right? Stand up for me."


    The voice fell, and in full view of the public, the wild dog suddenly stood up.


    He went to Shen Feng and knelt down on one knee.


    "Brother Feng, you''re here at last. This fool has been talking nonsense for a long time and said he would spend a million dollars to buy your life. It''s just a fool''s dream."


    As soon as the wild dog spoke, there was an uproar.


    No one expected that the wild dog who had just ascended the position recently would betray Lord Kui.


    Zhang Kui was half dead with anger and suddenly patted the chair.


    "Dog, you''re fucking blind. You betrayed me and followed a waste like Shen Feng. You think he can turn over with Xu San. Dream, Dao Si, take them down for me!"


    At Zhang Kui''s command, Dao Si waved and took his little brother to Shen Feng.


    Seeing that he was about to get close to Shen Feng, Dao Si suddenly stopped, knelt on one knee and looked at Shen Feng respectfully: "brother Feng, how do you deal with Zhang Kui''s traitor!"


    These words exploded like heavy shells.


    "No, Dao Si also rebelled!"


    "How is this possible? He is Dao Si, the most trusted man of Lord Kui."


    "What should I do? Do I have to go!"


    They were quite hesitant and didn''t know what to do.


    Xu San looked around and said in a harsh voice, "what are you still doing? Dao Si and wild dogs have abandoned the secret. You are still going to follow this worthless waste. He and Wang also made peace, that is, selling everyone''s interests!"


    Dao Si turned around and looked at Zhang Kui. He said in a harsh voice, "Zhang Kui, the brothers worked hard to win the territory for you. You promised to cooperate with Wang without even asking. Have you ever thought about the feelings of the brothers? You don''t deserve to sit in this position."


    Zhang Kui''s face flushed and his ears flushed, and he rose to the table.


    He didn''t expect that after years of wandering, his two most trusted men followed Shen Feng one by one, and even the waste of wild dogs didn''t fall.


    "It''s reversed, you''re all reversed. Come on, take them down for me!!"


    Zhang Kui gave an order and looked at each other, but there was not even one to do it.


    Everyone hesitated for a moment, then knelt on one knee and looked at Shen Feng.


    "Brother Feng, we are all willing to talk to you."


    "Brother Feng, give orders. We all listen to your orders. Dao Si is right. Zhang kuina son of a bitch doesn''t deserve to sit in that position."


    The wall fell and everyone pushed!


    Zhang Kui felt the feeling of betrayal for the first time. He was still dreaming, but he didn''t expect it to be broken overnight.


    "Well, well, you traitors, the king will not let you go. You must die hard. None of you can run away."


    Before Zhang Kui finished, the wild dog was the first to go up and shook his hand.


    The two slaps were not light, and the corners of Zhang Kuitun''s mouth were full of blood.


    "The dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory. How can you talk? I thought I was the overlord in the south of the city. I''ll give you a chance to roll over and beg brother Feng for mercy. Otherwise, I''ll let you feel the taste of three knives and six holes."


    Zhang Kui was terrified when he heard this. He couldn''t stand this kind of torture at his age.


    Seeing that the situation is gone, I can only climb all the way to Shen Feng''s feet.


    "Shen Feng, Shen Feng, for the sake of my helping you, please forgive me. I don''t want all the territory in the south of the city. I''ll give it to you. I''ll retire and promise not to come out again."


    Zhang Kui looked pathetic and swept away the prestige of the past.


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and kicked out.


    This foot was right in the jaw of Zhang Kui. Zhang Kui immediately flew with blood, opened his mouth and spit out two broken teeth. He looked embarrassed.


    The big man in the south of the city is not as good as a dog now.


    "Zhang Kui, when you betrayed Chen Tiandao, did you ever think about today? Tell me honestly why you betrayed Chen Tiandao, why you cooperated with Wang Ye, and who ordered me to kill!"

 Chapter 208

    On the boundary of Tongcheng, Zhang Kui and Wang can join hands to deal with themselves. It can be said that there are few people with such strength.


    Shen Feng has a few things in mind, but Zhang Kui needs to say it himself.


    Zhang Kui''s momentum is gone. He''s worse than a dog. At the moment, he''s covered in blood and has a tangled expression. He wants to say it, but he doesn''t dare to say it.


    After hesitating again and again, Zhang Kui nodded and said, "Shen Feng, I can tell you, but you must ensure my safety, otherwise I won''t say anything."


    Hearing this, Xu Sany stepped forward and pressed Zhang Kui''s head.


    "Zhang Kui, I still think I''m Lord Kui. You''re not qualified to talk about conditions now. If you don''t say yes, I''ll tell my brothers now and let you taste three knives and six holes."


    Seeing Xu San take out a long knife, Zhang Kui was scared out of his wits. He didn''t dare to talk about the conditions. He could only explain it in detail.


    "Shen Feng, I said, was the idea of Zhongcheng group Zhong Zong, a woman named Su Hong. She said she hated you and wanted to teach you a lesson."


    Hearing Zhang Kui''s words, Shen Feng frowned slightly.


    It''s reasonable for Zhong Wanshan to deal with himself. After all, he has just taught his son a lesson, but Su Hong can''t understand how to deal with himself.


    If it was about the hotel that night, she wouldn''t have fought so much.


    If Xuejian offends her, you don''t have to kill her.


    The answer is coming out. Su Hong definitely has something to do with Mr. Su. Even Su Hong may be Mr. Su himself.


    First of all, she is about the same height as Mr. Su.


    Although the voice is a little hoarse, it can be disguised.


    Secondly, they also wear clothes with special buttons.


    I''m afraid even Su Hong didn''t find this.


    In any case, Su Hong and Guang''s note should have something to do with each other. This is a little troublesome. He must not catch fire and let Guang''s note take the initiative to trace his identity.


    But fortunately, Zhang Kui has been taken. Let Xu San and Dao Si spread the news tomorrow. In this way, Wang will have some scruples and dare not do it easily.


    During this time, let Xu San and Dao Si reorganize the team, find a master who can match the key and take out the things in the underground vault as soon as possible.


    Shen Feng finally looked at Zhang Kui and said with a sneer: "Lord Kui, you are not promoted by me, so I am not qualified to deal with you. Well, Xu San, you find some brothers and send him to the provincial capital to be dealt with by Chen Tiandao himself."


    When Zhang Kui heard this, he was terrified. His legs softened, he knelt to the ground, kowtowed and begged for mercy: "brother Feng, you can''t do this. Chen Tiandao won''t let me go!"


    Xu Sanleng snorted and pressed Zhang Kui''s shoulder.


    "If you knew so, why did you come with me?"


    At the same time, sister Hui''s home cooking.


    Wu Wen specially opened a table to celebrate her selection to act. In addition to Gao Wu, Bai Qi and Yanbei, she also invited Du Juan and a Ru.


    A table of people gathered in a circle, and the atmosphere was quite lively.


    Gao Wu looked at Wu Wen, raised his glass and said, "junior sister, congratulations. If senior brother wants to see you in the future, he can only be on TV. You have to sign for me."


    Wu Wen shook her head and said, "elder martial brother, look what you said. Even if I''m on TV, I''ll still come back. Even if I sign, ARU and cuckoo are better than me. You''d better find them to sign."


    Aru waved his hand and replied, "no, no, I''m just an ordinary person. If it weren''t for brother Feng''s recommendation, I don''t know where to wander. Ask cuckoo. She is a model and will be popular."


    The cuckoo was not polite and said with a smile, "no problem. You can sign as many as you want."


    Everyone was talking and laughing, and it was very lively.


    Soon, Xu Hui came up with the dishes.


    "Xiao Wu, you are all Shen Feng''s cheap. Today''s meal is a treat for my aunt. If you don''t have enough, you can continue to add dishes."


    Just as he was talking, a line of people came in outside the door.


    The leading man''s expression of arrogance is the Chang Wei of Tiandi martial arts school.


    His injury completely recovered. Although his right hand was abandoned by Shen Feng, he can still use his left hand. However, his power is greatly reduced, so he bullies ordinary people.


    He walked into the gate with his front foot. When he saw Gao Wu and others, he was stunned first, then smiled and deliberately sat near them.


    He just came to have dinner. He didn''t expect to find a chance to humiliate Zhenhua martial arts school.


    "Younger martial brothers, take a closer look. Who is this lame man next to you?"


    The crowd followed Chang Wei''s words and saw Gao Wu, which immediately attracted a burst of laughter.


    "Who should I be? It''s a tall lame!"


    "He seems to be Zhenhua''s best player. Why was his leg broken?"


    "What expert, you forgot that he was beaten by the second senior brother last time."


    People are full of gossip and despise Gao Wu one after another.


    Gao Wu was gnashing his teeth and trembling all over.


    He couldn''t hold his breath. He fiercely stood up and said, "Chang Wei, you son of a bitch. You''re disabled by Shen Feng. Don''t think you''re wearing a mask. I don''t know you did it. I''ll settle this account with you sooner or later. You won''t be proud for too long!"


    Chang Wei glanced at Gao Wu and said with a sneer, "Gao Wu, what the fuck are you talking about? If you say I did it, you have to show evidence. If you can''t show evidence, it''s slander. I don''t care, but my younger martial brothers don''t know what they think!"


    The voice fell, and the younger martial brothers around got up one after another.


    The crowd shouted one after another, and the atmosphere became obviously tense.


    Gao Wu just showed off for a moment, but he didn''t want to fight Chang Wei. After all, he couldn''t fight at first, but now he has become lame and is not an opponent at all.


    Baiqi and Yanbei, one is a dead fat house, and they will only be beaten.


    One light runs fast, and the two together are not enough for Chang Wei to fight with his younger martial brother.


    Thinking of this, Gao Wu can only swallow it.


    Seeing that Gao Wu didn''t speak, Chang Wei sneered and said, "why, I''m mute. I wasn''t very arrogant just now. Now I''m counselled!"


    Gao Wu didn''t speak, but Wu Wen couldn''t help it.


    She looked at Chang Wei with disdain in her eyes: "Chang Wei, don''t brag. If brother Feng is here, I don''t think you dare to talk big!!"


    Chang Wei''s greatest fear is Shen Feng. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to fight with him, but Shen Feng is not here. These wastes in front of him are not enough for him to plug his teeth.


    "Oh, who should I be? This is not Miss Wu. Why, dinner. The two chicks next to me are good. Call them over and have dinner with me."


    Chang Wei smiled and looked quite obscene.


    Wu Wen was so angry that she shouted, "smelly hooligan, shameless."


    Hearing this, Chang Witton was unhappy.


    He took a step forward, grabbed Wu Wen''s hair and said, "smelly woman, what are you talking about? Who is a hooligan? Clean your mouth!"


    Seeing the two sides moving hands, Xu Hui hurriedly ran out.


    She protected Wu Wen and said in a harsh voice, "Sir, how can you move your hand? You are not welcome in our store. Please go out!"


    Chang Wei was annoyed when he heard this: "who the fuck are you? You let me go. I''m shameless. I tell you, I won''t go today!"


    Chang Wei swears like a scoundrel.


    Wu Wen looked in her eyes and bah: "Chang Wei, you have a lot of courage. Do you know who she is? You dare to make trouble in her store!"


    "Joke, I don''t care who she is. Whoever annoys me today, I''ll make him unhappy all his life. Junior brothers, hit me hard!"


    Chang Wei waved his big hand and his younger martial brother overturned several tables in succession. The customers who were eating were frightened. They didn''t even give money and fled.


    Seeing this, Bai Qi burst into a drink and rushed out with his fat body. Yan Bei followed him and followed Bai Qi to deal with Chang Wei and others.


    The scene was immediately in chaos.


    Xu Hui wanted to stop it, but he didn''t know what to do. He could only hold Chang Wei''s arm and shouted, "don''t fight, please don''t fight!"


    Chang Wei''s injury had just healed, and there was a stabbing pain. Obviously, he was a little unhappy. He pushed him and said, "smelly bitch, are you bothered? They provoked me first. What does it have to do with me!"


    This thrust was not small. Xu Huilian stepped back a few steps, fell to the ground with one somersault, hit the corner of the table next to him, and suddenly broke his head with blood.


    Seeing this, Chang Wei sneered, "it has nothing to do with me. She fell down by herself!"


    Seeing Chang Wei go too far, Wu Wen said anxiously, "Chang Wei, you''re crazy. Do you know who she is? She''s Shen Feng''s mother-in-law!"


    The voice fell, the whole audience was in an uproar, and everyone stopped.

 Chapter 209

    Shen Feng''s name, like a magic spell, hangs on people''s heads.


    These younger martial brothers should all be present. They watched Shen Feng abolish Chang Wei. This cruel and hard role is not something they can fight against.


    Chang Wei was scared to death. He just chose a restaurant casually. Unexpectedly, it was opened by Shen Feng''s mother-in-law.


    If Shen Feng knew this, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Smelly girl, you, don''t fucking scare me!" Chang Wei shouted.


    Wu Wen picked up Xu Hui for the first time and asked, "aunt Xu, are you okay? Let me take you to the hospital. It''s a big hole. If you don''t deal with it, you''ll be infected."


    When Xu Hui was old, she was obviously dizzy and shook when she stood up.


    "It''s OK. Don''t tell Xiaofeng. I don''t want him to worry."


    Anyone with a clear eye can hear that Wu Wen didn''t lie. Xu Hui was hurt like this and didn''t want to trouble Shen Feng. It shows that she is Shen Feng''s mother-in-law.


    Chang Wei panicked, neither apologizing nor not apologizing.


    He turned his eyes and stepped back two steps: "everyone saw it. It has nothing to do with me. She didn''t stand up and fell down. Let''s go!"


    With these words, Chang Wei fled and left his younger martial brother.


    Not long after, Chang Wei and others walked away completely, leaving only a mess in the store.


    Wu Wen holds Xu Hui. Seeing that she is in a bad situation, she is quite anxious.


    "Bai Qi, take my aunt to the hospital with me. Yanbei, call brother Feng and President Lin and inform them to go to the hospital."


    Soon, Wu Wen and Bai Qi left first.


    Yan Bei was about to call, but Gao Wu stopped him.


    "Yanbei, you don''t know. Clean up the shop. I''ll call brother Feng. I''ll never let go of those bastards."


    Gao Wu limped to the door of the store and dialed Shen Feng.


    "Brother Feng, where are you? Sister Hui has an accident."


    There was a moment of silence on the phone, and Shen Feng''s voice came.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you in my mother''s shop?"


    "Brother Feng, when Wu Wen invited her to dinner today, Chang Wei suddenly brought someone to take revenge. He beat Bai Qi and me. Sister Hui kindly persuaded her to fight. He hit sister Hui again and broke her forehead. Wu Wen took sister Hui to the people''s hospital. You should go and have a look."


    Hang up the phone, Gao Wu has a faint smile on his mouth.


    Chang Wei, Chang Wei, just wait for bad luck. You will soon be able to avenge your broken leg.


    Half an hour later, the people''s hospital.


    Shen Feng hurried to the emergency room with Xu San and wild dog. He had been waiting for a long time in the morning. When he saw Shen Feng, his face was full of guilt.


    "Brother Feng, I''m sorry. I didn''t take good care of my aunt."


    Shen Feng shook his head: "where''s my mother? How''s the situation?"


    "The younger martial sister took her aunt to do CT. She said she was a little dizzy. The wound on her forehead has been cleaned and sutured. There should be no big problem."


    Shen fengen said, with a rather ugly expression.


    He has let Chang Wei go once. Unexpectedly, he has intensified. Now even his mother-in-law dares to fight. It''s lawless.


    "From white, is it often Weigan?"


    Bai starting point nodded with the same fierce anger.


    "He did it and smashed the shop. When there were several tables of guests, they were scared away and didn''t even pay the money."


    Shen Feng squeezed his right hand into a fist and turned to look at Xu San and the wild dog.


    "Tell the brothers to gather in Tiandi martial arts school. I must ask Tiandi martial arts school to give me an explanation tonight. If they dare to cover up Chang Wei, they will erase Tiandi martial arts school."


    These words are very important. Shen Feng is really angry.


    In his heart, although Xu Hui is his mother-in-law, she is no different from her real mother. She cares about herself, takes care of herself and never complains.


    Now she is injured because of herself. This matter must not be easy to forget.


    Xu San and the wild dog took orders and went back to gather people.


    Shen Feng glanced at the time and dialed Lin Xuejian''s mobile phone.


    "Wife, mom had an accident and hit her head. Wu Wen is accompanying her for CT examination. Come here quickly. Bai Qi and I will find each other!"


    "OK, I''ll be there in a minute. Be careful." Lin Xuejian replied.


    Hang up the phone and Shen Feng signals Bai Qi to start.


    They drove the car, stepped on the accelerator and went all the way to Tiandi martial arts school.


    Within twenty minutes, Shen Feng parked his car at the gate of the martial arts school.


    It was already late at night. The martial arts school was still brightly lit and the figure shook. At a glance, I knew that there were many people in it. They were clearly prepared.


    Bai Qi was obviously shocked to see this scene.


    "Brother Feng, it seems that they have been prepared for a long time. Do you want to wait for the third brother?"


    Shen fengleng snorted and led the way ahead.


    It''s just a heaven and earth martial arts school. He doesn''t pay attention to it. Even if there are many people, no one is his opponent as long as he uses the God descending move.


    What''s more, I still have two moves to press the bottom of the box, which are useless.


    Soon, Shen Feng went to the front of the martial arts school.


    Before he knocked, two disciples came out.


    "What are you doing? Come to our martial arts school so late!"


    Shen Feng''s eyes were frozen and didn''t say much. He pressed the disciple''s shoulder with one hand and twisted it hard. In an instant, he dislocated the disciple''s arm, and then kicked it to the ground.


    He moved so fast that the other person was treated the same way before he could see it clearly.


    They lay on the ground, wailing and shaking with pain.


    Bai Qi looked at it in his eyes and only admired it in his heart. This is Shen Feng''s real strength and the reason why he dared to go in alone.


    Shen Feng took the lead and walked into the hall of the martial arts school.


    There were more than 40 disciples standing around, one by one wearing the uniforms of the martial arts school. They broke off their posture and looked like tearing Shen Feng.


    Not far away, a tall and thin man sat in a chair with a dignified expression.


    Chang Wei stood behind him with a frightened face and trembling all over his body.


    The man is no other than yuan li, the second elder martial brother of Tiandi martial arts school.


    "What a Shen Feng. He really dares to catch up. He really thinks that there is no one in our Tiandi martial arts school. He is a soft egg who allows you to bully. Then you may underestimate our Tiandi martial arts school."


    Yuan Li snorted coldly and didn''t pay attention to Shen Feng.


    Although Chang Wei was abandoned by him, he also knows some tripod Kung Fu. He can''t be compared with himself, let alone the eldest martial brother.


    Chang Wei nodded and said in a harsh voice, "second senior brother, don''t be polite to him. My arm was destroyed by him. He said that the gossip palm of our martial arts school was vulnerable."


    Yuanli, like Chang Wei, practices Bagua palm.


    Shen Feng satirized Chang Wei, just as he satirized himself, and immediately became angry.


    "It''s not a small breath. I dare say that the gossip palm of our martial arts school is vulnerable. I''ll see what you can do. Give it to me and warm him up!"


    Yuan Li gave an order and the surrounding disciples rushed up.


    These disciples have practiced Kung Fu, far more powerful than ordinary gangsters, and they have an advantage in number. Obviously, they are rolling.


    Bai Qi took a cold breath and took two steps back.


    "Brother Feng, otherwise, I''d better wait."


    Unexpectedly, Shen Feng sneered, bowed, and grunted in his throat. His Qi and blood began to surge, and his heart beat faster and faster.


    "God down!"


    A moment later, Shen Feng opened his blood red eyes and the fish jumped out.


    His speed was very fast and his strength was heavy. All those who came close to him were kicked to the ground by Shen Feng, one by one with broken muscles and bones and Howling repeatedly.


    So many disciples lay on the ground in less than ten minutes. The scene was quite spectacular.


    Bai Qi was stunned and looked straight.


    He knew that Shen Feng was very powerful, but it was so powerful that it was far beyond his imagination.


    Just then, Shen Feng leaped into the air and kicked the dragon.


    Yuan Li saw it in his eyes and snorted coldly.


    He turned sideways to avoid Shen Feng''s move and used the eight trigrams continuous palm. The continuous move was set in the palm and looked very powerful.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and dodged continuously until Yuanli hit the eighth palm.


    He took a sudden step forward and forced himself closer to Yuanli.


    Yuan Li was shocked and wanted to change his moves, but he was still half a beat slow.


    Shen Feng hit the Tanzhong point on Yuanli''s chest with a skillful move and hurt him instantly. The whole person retreated dozens of steps and fell to the ground. He couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Chang Wei was very frightened when he saw this scene.


    He just wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy, but he saw two people standing in the East. One of them was not tall and quite well dressed. It was the eldest martial brother Lei Dong.


    The other, with white hair and a dignified expression, was the owner of the museum, Li Xiong.


    Yuan Li saw them coming and quickly changed his wronged face.


    "Shifu, eldest martial brother, you came just in time. This son of a bitch is from Zhenhua martial arts school. They broke the rules, hurt the third martial brother and threatened to kick our martial arts school."


    When Lei Dong heard this, he frowned and looked at Shen Feng discontentedly.


    "You two losers also want to kick our Tiandi martial arts school. Even if your martial arts school master comes, he doesn''t dare to say such big words. Since you don''t have eyes, don''t blame me for being rude!"

 Chapter 210

    Lei Dong is the first person in Tiandi martial arts school. His strength is quite good. He compared with Zhenhua martial arts school the year before last. His strength is still above master Fang. He is also a popular player this year.


    Even master Fang is not an opponent, and these two chicken dishes are ignored.


    What''s more, there are so many disciples in the martial arts school. Even one mouthful of saliva can drown these two wastes.


    "If you are sensible, kneel down and kowtow to my younger martial brother to admit your mistake. Otherwise, you will have no eyes. I''m afraid I''ll accidentally kill you two losers."


    Shen Feng sneered and pinched his fist. He was quite calm.


    "The grand heaven and earth martial arts school only bullies the old man. Your younger martial brother hurt my mother-in-law and smashed all the tables and chairs in the hotel. Should we calculate this account well?"


    When Lei Dong heard this, he frowned slightly and looked at Chang Wei.


    "Third, did you do it?"


    Chang Wei dared to admit it and quickly shook his head and said, "elder martial brother, I did go to dinner, but I didn''t do it. My aunt fell down by herself!"


    "Eldest martial brother, his name is Shen Feng. It is he who has wasted my right hand. He also said that our martial arts school is a mob and is rubbish without eyes." Chang Wei talks nonsense and deliberately plants it.


    The more you listen to the thunder, the more angry you are. Your hands are clenched into fists.


    He had asked Chang Wei what was going on before and who hurt him, but Chang Wei refused to say. It turned out that it was the waste in front of him.


    "Son of a bitch, it turned out that you hurt my younger martial brother. Why, if you can''t afford to lose the formal competition, you make such small moves. My younger martial brother said that your mother fell by herself, and you have to rely on him. Shameless garbage like you is not clean up!"


    The voice fell, the thunder burst, drank, jumped up in the air and punched Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng smiled, did not hide or flash, and greeted him with a fist.


    They punched each other in mid air. Shen Feng was painless, but the thunder was a huge shock in his heart. There was a faint numbness in his right hand.


    How is that possible? It''s just a right punch.


    Shen Feng is only in his early twenties. He has a harder fist than himself.


    Lei Dong has practiced martial arts for many years. He is proud of his fists.


    It''s nothing to chop stones with one hand, break through boards, or even bend steel plates. The calluses on your hands are much thicker than those of ordinary martial artists.


    No way, absolutely not.


    Thunder doesn''t believe in evil. He quickly gets close to his body and uses a series of iron fists.


    His speed is not fast. It is obviously a power way. Once he is hit, he is basically semi disabled.


    Shen Feng''s heart beat faster and his Qi and blood kept surging. He knew that he was about to reach the limit of God''s fall and must knock down the thunder as soon as possible.


    Seeing the thunder coming, Shen Feng gave a loud drink and used the rainstorm hundred strong fist.


    The two of them fought hard, boxing to meat. The scene was once very spectacular. Shen Feng fought fast and dexterous, hitting dozens of thunderous fists in total.


    Although Lei Dong was badly beaten, he didn''t get nothing. He hit him hard in the chest while Shen Feng was breathing.


    A moment later, they separated at the same time.


    Shen Feng gasped, dark red blood seeped from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes returned to normal.


    Anyone with a clear eye could see that he had been badly hurt.


    On the other hand, Lei Dong stood where he was, motionless, with a faint smile on his mouth, his hands on his hips, and looked at Shen Feng with contempt on his face.


    "Son of a bitch, are you crazy?"


    Suddenly, the whole audience cheered.


    "Elder martial brother won!"


    "I knew the elder martial brother would win. What''s the use of being fast, such a waste!"


    "Zhenhua martial arts school is a fart. At this level, dare to come and kick the school!"


    All the people are laughing at Shen Feng.


    Bai Qi felt that the situation was wrong and came forward to hold Shen Feng''s way: "brother Feng, why don''t we go first? You''re hurt. Wait until the third brother comes."


    His voice was not loud, but Chang Wei heard it.


    Chang Wei sneered and stepped forward: "why, if you lose, you want to run. There is no such good thing in the world. Junior brothers, stop them!"


    Seeing the crowd coming around, Shen Feng sneered, his eyes full of contempt.


    He looked at Lei Dong and said sternly, "Lei Dong, when do you want to install it? If you don''t discharge the congestion in your body in time, it will affect your qi and blood. I''m afraid you won''t even be qualified to stand in the challenge arena in the future."


    Chang Wei Pooh and scold: "fart your fart. Elder martial brother is very good. You don''t deceive the public here. Give it to me. Don''t listen to his nonsense!"


    At the command, the surrounding disciples rushed up.


    Before they surrounded Shen Feng, there was a noisy voice outside the door.


    Xu San and the wild dog rushed in with their men. Everyone was holding iron bars. There were hundreds of people. They immediately surrounded the whole martial arts school.


    "Brother Feng, are you okay?"


    "Sorry, brother Feng, we''re late."


    When they saw that Shen Feng''s face was wrong, they were angry. They smashed the broken martial arts school just waiting for Shen Feng''s order.


    Shen Feng shook his head and looked at the owner Li Xiong.


    "Master Li, you''re his master. Are you going to watch him become a loser? He''s really useless after holding it for half an hour."


    Chang Wei''s eyes coagulated and went to Li Xiong''s side.


    "Shifu, don''t listen to his nonsense. The eldest martial brother is fine. They are so many. They''re not a mob and fight with them."


    Chang Wei had a eager expression, but Li Xiong frowned.


    He could see that Shen Feng didn''t want to give up, otherwise he had the upper hand and had already left here. He just didn''t expect that Lei Dong would lose.


    A moment later, Li Xiong sighed, "thunder, listen to him, don''t hold on."


    The voice fell, the thunder moved, the face changed greatly, and a mouthful of congestion was suddenly ejected. The whole person half knelt on the ground and looked quite weak.


    There was an uproar and everyone was stunned.


    It turned out that Shen Feng didn''t cheat. Lei Dong really lost.


    The disciples looked at each other, and no one wanted to accept the fact. Elder martial brother really lost and gave the book to the humble Zhenhua martial arts school.


    "It''s impossible. Elder martial brother won''t lose!"


    "Yes, he must have cheated. We must not let them go."


    Everyone cursed and wanted to break Shen Feng up.


    Li Xiong waved his hand and said in a harsh voice, "enough, stop arguing and let them go."


    Shen Feng smiled and looked around.


    "Master Li, you seem to have made a mistake. I''m not here to compete. I''m here to ask for an explanation. Should Chang Wei tell me if he hurt my mother and caused damage in the hotel?"


    Li Xiong frowned and his expression was obviously unhappy.


    He has a lot of authority in Tongcheng. He wants to say one thing and one thing. Now he is willing to let Shen Feng retreat. It has given him enough face to explain himself.


    Whether Chang Weigan or not, Shen Feng has gone too far.


    "Shen Feng, you don''t seem to understand me. This is over. You can go. Of course Chang Wei is wrong. I''ll teach him a lesson later."


    Li Xiong made it clear to protect his shortcomings and was unwilling to hand over Chang Wei.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and suddenly became angry. What an unreasonable old man, he only listened to one side of his apprentice''s words and ignored the facts.


    In that case, you''re welcome. Shen Feng said with a smile: "Master Li, you still want to protect this waste. To tell you the truth, my brothers, although their Kung Fu is not as good as your disciples, they are all desperate. Do you want to have a try!"

 Chapter 211

    Shen Feng is very strong. He threatens Li Xiong naked. His goal is very clear. Today, he is going to take Chang Wei and ask him to kowtow to Xu Hui and admit his mistake.


    No matter who the other party is, he can''t be stopped, let alone just a librarian.


    Li Xiong looked very ugly in his eyes. He was a man of face in Tongcheng. He had never been threatened by someone pointing his nose.


    If you can''t deal with Shen Feng and let it spread today, where will your old face go.


    Thinking of this, Li Xiong looked at Shen Feng carefully and saw that he was very short of breath and obviously hurt a lot. He just forced himself to support it, which may not be much better than the state of thunder.


    Instead of letting the disciples meet with hardships, they can fight alone. If they get Shenfeng, they will be has the final say.


    Li Xiong made up his mind and stepped forward: "Shen Feng, you can ignore your brother''s life and death, but I can''t ignore the disciples of my martial arts school. Well, I think you''re hurt. I''ll let you fight three fists. If you can beat me back, Chang Wei will let you take it away."


    As soon as Li Xiong opened his mouth, he placed himself at the commanding height of morality. If Shen Feng didn''t agree, he couldn''t stand above the Tao and would affect his morale.


    After all, gangsters are also people, and not everyone is willing to die.


    As soon as this was said, the wild dog was the first to refuse.


    Seeing his eyes coagulate, he shouted: "what a shameless old man. He clearly knows that brother Feng is injured and needs to use this despicable means. My brothers are not afraid of death. If they have a seed, they will fight with us!"


    The words of wild dogs also represent the words of brothers around them.


    The crowd cheered in unison, and there was an attitude of fighting when they disagreed.


    Seeing that the scene was about to get out of control, Shen Feng smiled, took the initiative to come forward and coughed violently twice.


    "Listen to me, hall leader Li is right. This is the best way to solve the problem, that is, I won''t hurt the peace, and I won''t make a big fight. I can''t fight back hall leader Li. I''m not as skilled as a person, and there''s nothing to say!"


    With that, Shen Feng adjusted his breath and walked to Li Xiong.


    His condition is really bad. His Qi and blood are not smooth, and his heartbeat is still very fast. The side effects of divine descent are constantly corroding his body. He must go back to rest as soon as possible.


    But he can''t go. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He wants to be powerful.


    "Master Li, in that case, I have offended you." Shen Feng said.


    Li xiongen gave a sound, immediately took the horse step, stood smoothly, and looked like a good player who practiced footwall Kung Fu all year round.


    Such an expert, let alone three moves, even ten moves, may not be able to shake.


    "Come on, you can do it within three moves."


    Shen Feng nodded, concentrated on his luck, burst into a drink and made a move to punch. This move is not only his warm-up move, but also used to test Li Xiong.


    One punch down and hit Li Xiong on the chest, like hitting a steel plate.


    Li Xiong didn''t move. He didn''t even shake his body.


    Shen Feng was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that Li Xiong was so old and practiced hard Kung Fu so well. No wonder he dared to boast and stood still to let himself fight three punches.


    On his physical quality, even if he is not injured, the three moves may not be able to do it.


    Seeing that Shen Feng''s first move failed, the surrounding disciples cheered in unison.


    "The hall master is not old and powerful."


    "Son of a bitch, you want to shake our owner. Dream."


    "Get out of here and don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    None of the people were optimistic about Shen Feng. Even Chang Wei was relieved and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "Shen Feng, you really think you are invincible in the world. When my master was young, he was nicknamed" iron wall ". Can you be a waste like you to provoke?"


    Everyone looked at Shen Feng and waited to see his reaction.


    Especially Xu San and Bai Qi are very anxious. They are also not optimistic about Shen Feng.


    Only Shen Feng had a faint smile on his lips.


    "Master Li, the second fist is coming." When the voice fell, Shen Feng took an arrow step and hit the Huagai hole on Li Xiong''s chest at a very fast speed.


    This acupoint extends in all directions. It is one of the important acupoints in the chest to transmit Qi and blood.


    Shen Feng''s fist went on, and his strength scattered. Although it did not cause substantial damage to Li Xiong, the strength of the feedback made him find a clue.


    Other status feedback is weak, but the positions of Purple Palace and atrium are relatively strong.


    In other words, these two positions are fighting against Shen Feng''s power. At the same time, they are also the cavitation positions for Li Xiong''s key cultivation. It is very difficult to defeat Li Xiong, but there is still a chance to defeat Li Xiong.


    Shen Feng clenched his teeth, closed his eyes and used the power of God again. The air holes in his body surged again, and his heart beat wildly, as if he were going to break through his body.


    He concentrated his strength on his fists and opened them slowly, with blood red.


    "Master Li, I have offended you!"


    Shen Feng burst out and attacked again. His fists fell like raindrops, impartial, all concentrated near the Purple Palace and the atrium.


    The strength kept hitting Li Xiong. Li Xiong really sneered. His mask door was not on his chest. No matter how hard Shen Feng worked, it was impossible to hurt him.


    Although he was right, he ignored one point.


    The role of force is mutual. The heavier the fight, the heavier the counterattack.


    Shen Feng almost collapsed after playing a set of hundred strong boxing. His forehead was full of cold sweat and his body was shaky. He looked wrong and hurried forward to help him.


    Seeing this scene, Chang Wei laughed and said, "waste, I thought you were so powerful. Even if you beat yourself to collapse, you can''t move my master half a minute. That''s..."


    Before he finished, Chang Wei''s face changed dramatically.


    Li Xiong''s body is shaking, and there are signs of loosening in his footwall. It is obvious that he is mobilizing his breath to resist the power of invasion.


    Everyone held their breath and turned their eyes to Li Xiong.


    In full view of the public, Li Xiong roared. Although he stabilized his body, his right leg retreated half a step and lost the competition.


    "Win, brother Feng won!"


    "Brother Feng is so powerful that he beat Li Xiong!"


    "I said brother Feng could do it. We didn''t talk to the wrong person."


    Everyone cheered for Shen Feng.


    Chang Wei looked pale in his eyes. If Shen Feng took him back, he didn''t know what would happen. He must not let this happen.


    He bit his teeth and said in a harsh voice, "he cheated. He said a good move and hit more than 100 punches. It doesn''t count. A group of garbage fought with them. I really think our martial arts school is easy to bully!"


    Chang Wei constantly agitates the surrounding disciples. With the strength of the martial arts school, the other party is just some gangsters. He is sure to win.


    The disciples around were filled with righteous indignation, unwilling to admit that Li Xiong lost, and responded one after another.


    Xu San Pooh, burst out and scolded, "son of a bitch, don''t admit defeat. I really think we''re afraid of you, brothers. Teach them a lesson."


    Seeing that the two sides were about to start, Li Xiong''s eyes coagulated and said sternly, "enough, stop it. I''m willing to admit defeat. Take Chang Wei away."


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Li Xiong conceded defeat. He admitted Shen Feng''s strength.


    Chang Wei was terrified and fell to his knees on the spot: "master, master, save me. You can''t ignore me. They will kill me."


    Before Li Xiong could speak, the thunder on one side angrily said, "waste, it''s all your fault. I want master and younger martial brothers to carry the pot for you and dream!"


    Hearing this, Chang Wei looked like death.


    Soon, Xu San brought people forward, made Chang Wei''s knot solid, and directly led him out of the door.


    Before leaving, Bai Qi held Shen Feng and walked to Li Xiong.


    "Lord Li, I have offended you, but don''t worry, I won''t mess around, just let Chang Wei be punished."


    Li Xiong looked at Shen Feng with a cold face.


    "Shen Feng, strictly speaking, you have used two moves. I don''t know what moves you use to improve your strength in a short time, but I can tell you that you are looking for your own death. Your body can''t bear it at all. Do it yourself."

 Chapter 212

    Half an hour later, the first people''s hospital.


    Xu Hui lay at the head of the bed, dripping and closing her eyes. She seemed very peaceful.


    Lin Xuejian sat at the head of the bed, holding Lin Xuechen''s hand. The two sisters stood quietly aside.


    She still remembers that when she was a child, she accidentally broke her head. My mother stayed in the hospital for two days and two nights and hardly slept much.


    At that time, Xuechen was still small. My mother had to take care of Xuechen. God knows how she fought it.


    They were still accompanied. A doctor in a white coat and a young little doctor came. The little doctor looked at Lin Xue and motioned her to go out and talk.


    Lin Xue nodded and walked to the corridor door.


    "Dr. Luo, what''s the matter? Is there anything else to tell?"


    Dr. Luo frowned and took out the CT film in the file bag again.


    "Miss Lin, let me introduce you. This is my mentor, director Wang. I''m not sure about your mother''s CT film, so I invited the teacher over."


    When Lin Xue heard this, she obviously clicked in her heart.


    "Director Wang, is there something wrong with my mother?"


    Director Wang pointed to the film in a dignified tone.


    "Miss Lin, the reason why your mother has serious dizziness is not just because she was hit. According to CT, there is an object suspected of tumor in your mother''s brain, which adheres to blood vessels. This time, she was hit, so it will cause dizziness."


    Lin Xue was obviously nervous and asked, "doctor, you mean, my mother got..."


    Director Wang shook his head and replied, "Miss Lin, you don''t have to be too nervous. You can''t judge for the time being, so your mother may have to be hospitalized for some more time. We need to do further examination, but whether it''s a tumor or not, it''s not a good thing. It needs to be handled in time."


    When Lin Xue saw that she was gritting her teeth, she thanked her in a voice: "thank you, director Wang. It''s troublesome for you. Money is not a problem, as long as my mother is healthy."


    They left quickly, and Lin Xuejian returned to the room.


    Lin Xuechen saw her frowning and wondered, "sister, what did the doctor say?"


    "Nothing. The doctor said mom had a concussion and had to be hospitalized for observation for a few more days. Go back and don''t delay your study. I''ll ask ah to take care of mom."


    Lin Xuechen was really sleepy. He got up and said, "OK, sister, I''ll go first."


    With that, Lin Xuechen got up and left.


    Not long after she left, two figures came with Chang Wei. It was Xu San and wild dog.


    There was a lot of noise between them. As soon as they entered the door, they woke Xu Hui up.


    "Son of a bitch, kneel down and apologize to sister Hui."


    Chang Wei didn''t dare not obey. He walked all the way to Xu Hui''s window, plopped and knelt scared.


    "Sister Hui, I''m sorry. I was bad at night and hurt you. Please forgive me. I will compensate the hotel for the loss."


    With that, Chang Wei kowtowed and banged continuously, with a very sincere attitude.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Hui immediately softened her heart and said, "forget it, get up. I''m fine. Don''t be so impulsive in the future."


    Upon hearing this, Chang Wei quickly got up and said, "thank you, sister Hui. Thank you, sister Hui."


    Xu San stood aside, his eyes full of disdain, and kicked Chang Wei fiercely: "bastard, it''s your luck. Sister Hui''s house is kind-hearted. She doesn''t follow your general plan and doesn''t get out quickly. She dares to make trouble in the future. See how I deal with you."


    Chang Wei shook his head and dared not make trouble.


    "No, no more."


    Lin Xuejian stood aside and was obviously surprised. Shen Feng should have done this, but why didn''t he come? There shouldn''t be any accident.


    "Third brother, where''s my husband?" Lin Xuejian asked.


    Xu San was surprised when he heard this, but he didn''t dare to tell the truth. Shen Feng didn''t come, but didn''t dare to come at all.


    Just a moment ago, he got out of the car. Before walking a few steps, he suddenly trembled all over his body, vomited blood at his mouth, and his face was white. He asked him to see a doctor. He refused, saying he wanted to make a phone call and let himself bring Chang Wei up first.


    "Brother Feng is in the back. He said he was making a phone call. He should be here in a minute."


    On the other side, the alley near the hospital.


    Shen Feng sat on the roadside, his right hand trembling, and even his mobile phone was unstable.


    After a long time, the phone finally got through.


    "Smelly boy, why don''t you call me when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night? You''ve been playing outside for more than a year. It''s time to come back. I haven''t taught you any unique skills as a teacher."


    "Master, I feel so bad. I used it twice in a row!"


    Shen Feng replied.


    There was a moment of silence in the mobile phone, and then came the man''s roaring voice.


    "Shen Feng, are you crazy? What did I tell you? I told you not to use forbidden moves. They are used to protect your life. You fucking used them twice. You quickly sealed the two acupoints in Tanzhong Yutang to slow down the operation of air holes. You can''t start with anyone within three days, otherwise your qi and blood will be eaten back, and you will become a useless person and can''t use force in the future!"


    Without saying a word, Shen Feng did it according to the master''s requirements. After two times, he obviously felt much more relaxed, that is, his hands and feet were still soft and had little strength.


    "Master, I''m sorry. It''s urgent." Shen Feng replied.


    "Urgent fart, I don''t know what''s going on and who''s forcing you to use God."


    Shen Feng eased a lot and said it in detail.


    He knew he would be scolded and was ready to be scolded.


    But Shifu was silent for a long time and didn''t say a word.


    "Master, master, don''t be angry. I''ll pay attention to it later."


    "Fart, who''s angry? I''m considering whether to let you participate in the national fighting competition. Since you''ve been exposed, just play a little bigger."


    Shen Feng was stunned. He didn''t understand what the master was doing.


    "Master, are you sure you want me to participate in the competition? You don''t want me to be exposed so as not to attract the enemy''s attention. Although Li Xiong has seen it, he doesn''t know it''s divine."


    "Stupid, he doesn''t know. Won''t he ask people? Once someone recognizes you, the other party will know your identity. He is my stu''s invincible disciple!"


    Shen Feng was a little surprised. It was the first time he heard master report to his family.


    He studied with master for many years. He always called master. He knew his name for the first time. Unexpectedly, situ was so domineering and invincible.


    "Master, your name is situ Bubai. Are you very famous?"


    "That''s right. I don''t change my surname when I''m a teacher. I don''t change my name when I sit down. The Jianghu people call me the jade faced gentleman. Although I haven''t been wandering in the Jianghu for a long time, there are still my legends in the Jianghu."


    The rise of situ''s unbeaten speech was endless. Shen Feng was speechless for a while, and his head became big for a long time. His character was definitely influenced by master.


    "Master, since you are so powerful, why do you hide in my house? If I compete as a contestant, won''t it attract the attention of your enemies?"


    Situ Bubai smiled and said in a harsh voice, "smelly boy, I just want you to expose your identity and lead out my real enemy. I''ve been hiding for 20 years and finally become the last unique skill of the school. It''s time to settle accounts with that bastard!"


    Hearing this, Shen Feng felt a huge shock in his heart.


    He heard from his master that the last unique skill of the school is called strength, which can mobilize the breath of the human body to attack the enemy. However, it is very difficult to practice, so he hasn''t taught himself.


    Soon, situ unbeaten added: "Shen Feng, in your current state, you can''t do it. No matter where you are, you go to Shanhai city to find my younger martial sister tomorrow. She works in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital and her medical skills get the true biography of your Shizu, but her temper is a little strange. You think of a way to let her help you. Don''t mention my name."

 Chapter 213

    Ten minutes later, Shen Feng''s breath gradually stabilized. Except for his weakness, there was no other big problem, and even his heart beat became gentle.


    He took a few deep breaths before he went upstairs with a white face.


    Xu Hui is chatting with Lin Xuejian when they go to the sick room. They look good.


    Seeing Shen Feng, Lin Xue quickly pulled him aside.


    "Husband, why did you come up? Are you okay?"


    Then Lin Xuejian checked carefully for fear that Shen Feng would be hurt.


    Shen Feng held Lin Xuejian''s hand tightly and said with a smile, "it''s just a mob. How can it hurt me? Just call and deal with a little problem."


    Lin Xue nodded without doubt, but her expression was a little tangled.


    Shen Feng is so familiar with her that he knows there is a problem at a glance.


    "Wife, what''s the matter? I''m worried. Is there something wrong with my mother?"


    Lin Xue saw well and didn''t hide it.


    She looked back at Xu Hui and whispered, "the doctor told me just now that mom''s brain has something like a suspected tumor that affects her brain nerves. I suggest mom stay in hospital for a few more days. They will give mom a comprehensive examination tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Shen Feng was surprised.


    He treats Xu Hui as his mother. He must not let her have anything to do.


    "Wife, don''t worry. Mom will be fine. We''ll wait for the doctor''s news. Go back first. I''ll stay here with mom. I may have to go to Shanhai city tomorrow."


    Recently, Shen Feng went to Shanhai city quite frequently.


    Lin Xue was a little suspicious, but she didn''t say anything.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. I invited my aunt to come over early tomorrow morning, and then you go to the studio first. The cultural director wants to audition. I want you to see. I just deal with the affairs of Lin''s group."


    After explaining the arrangement, Lin Xuejian hurried back.


    Shen Feng sat at the head of the bed, holding Xu Hui''s hand and smiling.


    "Mom, how do you feel?"


    "Xiaofeng, mom feels much better. When the water hangs up, let''s go back. I don''t want to live in the hospital. I feel like a patient. The hotel is still waiting for me to clean up."


    Xu Hui''s attitude is very clear. She just wants to go home. She has just mentioned it to Lin Xuejian, but she just doesn''t agree. It''s obviously strange.


    Shen Feng smiled: "Mom, you hit your head. The doctor said you had a concussion. You need to observe for a few days. You don''t have to worry about the hotel. The clerk will handle it."


    One, two, didn''t agree to leave the hospital.


    Xu Hui was not stupid. She frowned and said, "Xiaofeng, tell me the truth. Is there any other problem? Otherwise, why don''t you let me leave the hospital!"


    Shen Feng shook his head and tried to be calm.


    "Mom, don''t think about it. You''re really just doing some tests. If you don''t believe the doctor will come tomorrow morning, ask the doctor yourself."


    Looking at Shen Feng''s serious expression, Xu Hui finally believed it.


    "Xiaofeng, mom is not afraid of getting sick. Mom is just afraid that no one will take care of Xuejian and Xuechen, but now with you, mom believes that you can take care of them."


    Shen Feng smiled: "Mom, don''t think about it. It''s really all right."


    "Xiaofeng, mom lied to you about something. Before, you didn''t ask me if your father left a medal or souvenir."


    Shen fengen said, "yes, you gave it to me."


    "I gave it to you, but I didn''t tell you the truth. In fact, when your father gave me the iron box, he told me a secret. There was a number under the iron box. That number actually represents the number of pages. As for the number of pages of something, I don''t know."


    Xu Hui even said the secret, which showed that she still didn''t believe Shen Feng''s explanation. She was afraid that she would suddenly leave, so she said it.


    Shen Feng can''t laugh or cry. Even the doctor isn''t sure about it. He can''t talk nonsense.


    But thanks to this, I finally figured out the meaning of the numbers.


    Now everything is ready, only due to the east wind.


    All night, Shen Feng lay on the folding bed and slept soundly.


    It was not until the next morning that the nurse aunt came to replace him that she left the hospital in a hurry.


    Instead of going home, he went to Zhenhua martial arts school first.


    Anyway, Wu Wen will go to the audition and pick her up.


    When we arrived at the martial arts school, a group of disciples were practicing martial arts.


    When they saw Shen Feng coming in, they immediately heard a lot of applause.


    Bai Qi talked about Shen Feng''s single challenge to Tiandi martial arts school last night, adding fuel and vinegar, and described Li Xiong as quite unbearable.


    "Brother Feng, you''re great!"


    "Brother Feng, you are our idol!"


    "Brother Feng, you can also participate. Our martial arts school is stable this year."


    All the people talked and praised Shen Feng to heaven.


    Shen Feng smiled and walked all the way to the office on the second floor.


    The head of the martial arts school was talking to Fang Sheng. When he saw Shen Feng coming in, he smiled and said, "Shen Feng, you can face for our curator. The old man Li Xiong must be half angry."


    Shen Feng nodded, moved a chair and sat down.


    "Martial arts school leader, I have an unkind request. I want to participate in this competition on behalf of the martial arts school. Master Fang still continues to be a coach. What do you think?"


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, the martial arts school was obviously stunned.


    "Why do you suddenly want to compete again? I have no problem here, master Fang. What about you?"


    Fang Sheng nodded and naturally would not refuse.


    He didn''t want to play since he lost to Lei Dong and failed to qualify the year before last.


    If Gao Wu hadn''t broken his leg this year, he wouldn''t have thought of it. Now Shen Feng is willing to participate. He just wants it.


    "Well, Shen Feng, I''ve had this idea for a long time. You''ve just cleaned up the waste of Tiandi martial arts school. With you, we can enter the provincial level this year."


    Fang Sheng''s idea is very simple. It''s good to be among the top three in the provincial level.


    After all, he is not very optimistic about the rest of Baiqi and Yanbei.


    However, Bai Qi has made great progress recently. Just like his sudden enlightenment, other disciples in the martial arts school can''t find an opponent.


    As for Yanbei, he is very young and has great potential. However, due to the tight time, if he participates in the competition in two years, he can go further.


    After finalizing the competition, Shen Feng got up and said, "well, I have something else to do. I want to take Yanbei back to Shanhai city. Master Fang, I''ll give it to you from scratch."


    With that, Shen Feng went downstairs and called Yanbei.


    They waited for a moment before they saw Wu Wen coming downstairs slowly.


    Today, she is wearing pink clothes, braided braids, filled with a strong smell of youth, and looks quite lovely.


    Shen Feng said hello, then took Wu Wen and Yan Bei to the car and drove towards the old lane in the west of the city.


    Wenshan''s new online drama tells the story of the Republic of China. One of the old alleys is an old building of the Republic of China. It''s just right, and even the money for scenery is saved.


    Not long after, the three arrived at the scene, and many staff had come at this time.


    Gu andoo, the deputy director, saw Shen Feng and hurriedly ran over.


    "Mr. Shen, you''re here. Director Wen has something to do. I''ll come later. I''ll be responsible for arranging the audition for the time being. You can sit upstairs for a while and see clearly over there."


    Shen fengen let Wu Wen perform well, and then took Yanbei upstairs.


    Sitting by the window, they can see clearly downstairs.


    Wu Wen was in the fourth place, obviously a little nervous. A Ru and Du Juan were in the back, obviously hiding easily.


    Taking advantage of the audition downstairs, Shen Feng looked at Yanbei and said, "Yanbei, I''ve been busy these days. I forgot to ask. You and Yansan have been in the mountain and sea for so long. Do you know the master with the key?"


    Yan Bei nodded and looked embarrassed.


    "Shifu, I do know a man, but he has a strange temper. He doesn''t recognize money and people. It''s very difficult for him to match keys. However, I heard that he is very interested in Feng Shui. If you know an expert in this field, maybe you can try it."


    What a coincidence. An expert who knows Feng Shui doesn''t mean himself.


    Shen Fengzheng was secretly proud. Suddenly, there was a noisy voice downstairs.


    A gorgeous girl in her early twenties, with her hands on her hips and an angry expression on her face, pointed to Wu Wen and yelled.


    Wu Wen bowed her head and apologized constantly. She looked quite wronged. A Ru and Du Juan stood aside and were trying to resolve the dispute.


    Who knows at this time, a man in his twenties suddenly rushed over, grabbed Wu Wen''s hair and slapped her without saying a word. His expression was quite fierce.


    "Something''s wrong. Let''s go down and have a look!" Shen Feng said sternly.

 Chapter 214

    At the scene, Wu Wen covered her face wrongfully, tears swirling in her eyes.


    A Ru, with an angry expression on her face, protected Wu Wen and said angrily, "everyone is here to audition. How can you hit people casually? It''s too much. You must apologize to her!"


    Cuckoo stood aside, nodded and said, "yes, I must apologize."


    The beating man looked disdainful and looked at Sanren: "what''s the matter? You three are in a group. She stepped on my girlfriend''s skirt. Shouldn''t she fight?"


    The girl looked around and pointed to her skirt. There was a small shoe print on it.


    "Let''s have a look. This bitch steps on my skirt and doesn''t apologize. Her attitude is still so fierce. Such a person without quality doesn''t deserve an audition."


    They quarreled and immediately attracted many people to watch.


    Gu''an was busy preparing. When he found that something had happened here, he hurried over.


    As soon as he saw the man, he quickly changed a smiling face and said, "brother Zhao, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Why is it so noisy."


    When brother Zhao saw Gu''an, his face sank, pointed to Wu Wen and said, "who found her? She has no quality at all. Xiaolan''s new skirt was trampled dirty by her. I think she did it on purpose."


    Wu Wen shook her head and explained, "assistant Gu, I didn''t. she suddenly jumped in the line and rushed in front of me. I accidentally stepped on it. I really didn''t mean it."


    Xiao Lan was unhappy when she heard this.


    "Who jumped in the queue? I don''t need to queue up. Director Wen just called brother Zhao and asked me to come directly to the audition. Assistant Gu, if you don''t believe it, you can ask Director Wen."


    As soon as he said this, the onlookers knew that Xiaolan was a related household.


    Gu''an was obviously embarrassed when he saw the faces of the people, but brother Zhao was not easy to provoke. His father was the head of the city office. He was able to shoot in this film thanks to his father.


    If this annoys him, don''t think about the follow-up shooting.


    Gu''an glared at Wu Wen and said in a harsh voice, "Wu Wen, you''re too ignorant. You trampled on Xiao Lan''s skirt and didn''t apologize quickly. You''re humiliating president Shen."


    Before Wu Wen could speak, a figure came out of the crowd. It was Shen Feng.


    He looked at Gu''an and said in a deep voice, "assistant Gu, don''t talk nonsense. I never feel that Wu Wen is ashamed. On the contrary, it is this young lady who is proud of her privilege. I think she should be the one who is ashamed."


    Shen Feng''s words immediately drew applause.


    The onlookers have long despised Xiao Lan. Even if they don''t keep a low profile by virtue of their relationship, they still speak out so blatantly for fear that others don''t know.


    Brother Zhao looked at Shen Feng and said coldly, "who the fuck are you? What qualifications do you have to speak here? Believe me or not, she doesn''t even have the qualification to audition."


    Shen Feng smiled: "sorry, you really don''t have this ability!"


    Seeing that the two were going to quarrel, Gu An was very frightened and quickly shouted, "brother Zhao, don''t be angry. He is president Shen and the investor of our play."


    With that, Gu''an pulled Shen Feng again and whispered, "President Shen, he is the son of Zhao Quan in the city. His name is Zhao Wei. We can shoot here thanks to his father. Otherwise, we have to find another place. It''s not only difficult to find a place, but also have to spend a lot of money."


    Zhao Wei''s eyes were full of disdain when he saw that they were sneaky.


    "What do you two say? I don''t care what investors. If she doesn''t apologize to Xiao Lan today, you don''t want to shoot here, I said!"


    Zhao Wei is crazy. Naturally, he has crazy capital.


    Xiaolan looked pleased and provocatively at Wu Wen.


    "Look at what you''re looking at, shameless things, apologize quickly and wipe my skirt clean. Otherwise, believe it or not, I can''t make you stay in the whole city."


    The two scolded and were quite angry.


    Gu''an, with an anxious expression on her face, once again persuaded him, "President Shen, don''t be stubborn with brother Zhao. It''s us who suffer when we turn back. The time of cultural director is limited. We must choose an actor today. Let her apologize. Anyway, it''s just a small employee of your company."


    Gu''an looks like a slave, which makes Shen Feng very dissatisfied.


    Don''t say that she has a special relationship with Wu Wen. Even if she is really just a small employee, she will never let outsiders bully her.


    This means that he is unwell today and hasn''t fully recovered. It''s not suitable for him to do it for the time being, otherwise he would have kicked it long ago. How can there be so much nonsense.


    He looked at Zhao Wei and sneered, "brother Zhao, go and call your father. I''ll see if he''s brave enough to seal up here."


    The voice fell and there was an uproar around.


    Xiao Lan was stunned.


    Zhao Wei was stunned.


    Gu''an was stunned.


    Shen Feng was so crazy that he asked Zhao Quan to come.


    This is not a joke. Once Zhao Quanzhen comes over, not only will the play fail, but also there will be more serious consequences.


    I''m just here to film with the cultural director, but I don''t want to cause trouble.


    "Mr. Shen, Mr. Shen, calm down and listen to my advice. Don''t be impulsive, or I''ll call Director Wen and ask him to come quickly."


    Shen Feng shook his head and stared at Zhao Wei.


    "It''s up to you, brother Zhao. Why are you counseling? You don''t dare to call."


    Zhao Wei was furious when he heard this.


    "Dog, the tiger doesn''t get angry. I really think I''m a sick cat. I''ll call now. I want to see how you end up."


    With that, Zhao Quan made a serious call.


    Not long ago, a rough voice came from the phone.


    "Xiao Wei, what are you doing? Dad is discussing something with your uncle Huang."


    "Hey, Dad, don''t discuss it. Bring someone here quickly. Xiaolan and I auditioned in the old lane in the west of the city. They were beaten by the cultural director''s investors and threatened not to use us!"


    Zhao Wei is full of nonsense, regardless of the people around him.


    With that, Zhao Wei hung up the phone with a proud look in his eyes.


    "Dog, it''s too late to apologize now. My father will bring someone to seal the scene right away. It''s no use even if you kneel down and beg for mercy. You don''t want to shoot here. I''ll make you lose your money and get busy in vain."


    Zhao Wei is used to being rude in Tongcheng. Even the boss of some large enterprises should be polite when he sees him. He is just an investor and can''t even fart.


    Gu''an was sweating and didn''t know what to do. He had to run to one side to call and urge Wenshan to come quickly.


    Shen Feng was calm and walked to Wu Wen and others.


    "Wu Wen, are you okay? Does it hurt?"


    Wu Wen shook her head. She was obviously nervous. She was afraid that her relationship would affect the whole shooting plan.


    "Brother Feng, otherwise, I''d better apologize."


    "You''re not wrong to apologize. Don''t worry about me. These two clowns alone can''t turn over any waves."


    While they were talking, Wenshan hurried over.


    As soon as he came, he pulled Shen Feng aside.


    "Mr. Shen, Mr. Shen, why are you so impulsive? You don''t ask me first. If it''s really sealed here, how can we shoot?"


    Shen fengleng snorted and looked at Wenshan: "Director Wen, so you''re blaming me."


    Seeing Shen Feng''s tone was not good, Wenshan shook his head and said, "President Shen, there''s nothing wrong. You''re our investor and our interests are the same. I just don''t want your investment to drift. In order to shoot here, I managed a lot of people."


    "What do you want to do?" Shen Feng smiles.


    "After a while, Zhao Quan came. Let''s be sincere and let Wu Wen apologize. This matter will be solved. As for that Xiaolan, don''t worry, I won''t play the leading role for her. At best, I''ll arrange a female companion for her and show her face for a few seconds."


    For this reason, Wenshan''s meaning is already obvious.


    Not long ago, a number of black business vehicles drove over and parked steadily on the roadside.


    Zhao Quan and huangjinbo got off one after another, followed by several uniformed staff. As soon as they came, they began to close the field, moving quite quickly.


    Wenshan saw it in his eyes, pulled Shen Feng and motioned him to hurry over.


    "Mr. Huang, Mr. Zhao, you really came. It''s just a small matter. It surprised you. It''s our fault. We''re willing to apologize."


    With that, Wenshan took the initiative to bow, with a very sincere attitude.


    Shen Feng saw this scene, but he snorted coldly.


    He glanced at the golden wave, his whole body exuded a chill, and said in a harsh voice: "what do you mean? Without asking, he hurried to close the field. Do you think I Shen Feng is easy to bully!"

 Chapter 215

    As soon as Shen Feng opened his mouth, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Huangjinbo is a big man. Even the boss of a large enterprise should be polite when he sees him. There is no questioning tone like Shen Feng.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Even Zhao Wei was stunned.


    He has seen many fools, but he has never seen Shen Feng. He dares to speak in such a crazy tone in front of the golden wave.


    "Shen Feng, are you fucking crazy? Do you know who he is? You dare to talk to him in this tone. I think you don''t know how to live or die."


    Zhao Wei cursed and wished Shen Feng bad luck.


    Zhao Quan stood aside and said coldly, "Xiaowei, are you talking about him?"


    "Dad, it''s this son of a bitch who, relying on his identity as an investor, speaks ill of each other, moves and has no quality. This kind of person filming here is insulting our street."


    Zhao Quan nodded and his eyes showed fierce light. Just as he was ready to speak, Huang Jinbo turned pale. He quickly grabbed him and pulled him aside for the first time.


    "Lao Huang, what are you doing?"


    "Lao Zhao, what do you want to do? Do you know who he is?" Golden wave emergency road.


    "Why, do you know him?" Zhao Quan wondered.


    "Yes, why not? Didn''t you see that he was angry? Do you remember Raleigh? Do you know how he got in and how his brother-in-law collapsed!"


    Zhao Quan was obviously startled when he heard Huang Jinbo''s words.


    This matter is still very noisy in the whole city. Basically everyone knows that Gao Lijun specifically mentioned Luo Li at the previous meeting. I hope you can learn from it.


    "Lao Huang, what''s going on?"


    Huangjinbo glanced at Shen Feng. Seeing that his face was not good, he hurried to Zhao Quan''s ear and whispered a few words. Zhao Quan suddenly changed his face and his forehead was full of cold sweat.


    Soon, Zhao Quan changed his expression, pulled the golden wave and walked to Shen Feng together.


    In full view of the public, Zhao Quan nodded and bowed, and said with a smile, "President Shen, it''s you. My son''s mouth is open. Don''t tell him the same."


    Huangjinbo also smiled and said, "President Shen, what''s going on and what''s the problem? Just put it forward and we promise to solve it for you."


    As soon as they opened their mouth, there was an uproar.


    This is Zhao Quan and Huang Jinbo, the big men in the city. They were just fierce. How come they all became polite in a twinkling of an eye.


    Zhao Wei was even more confused and asked, "Dad, uncle Huang, what are you doing? He''s just a waste investor. Don''t be so polite."


    As soon as Zhao Quan heard this, he became angry and slapped Zhao Wei in public.


    "Beast, how dare I talk nonsense? Why did I give birth to such a waste as you? Why don''t I come and apologize to President Shen? And what Xiaolan, come together!"


    From small to large, Zhao Wei had not been beaten. This slap blindfolded him.


    "Dad, you hit me!"


    "Dare to talk back!" Zhao Quan slapped him again.


    He is angry, anxious and inconvenient now. If this really offends Shen Feng, he is calling his grandfather and it may be himself.


    Laurie can''t support such a hard supporter. He''s a fart.


    Shen Feng sneered: "it''s not to apologize to me, it''s to apologize to Wu Wen. He slapped Wu Wen, which is tantamount to hitting me. We can''t just forget it."


    Seeing Shen Feng unhappy, Zhao Quan was really anxious and kicked Zhao Wei down.


    "Beast, apologize quickly and see how I can deal with you when I go back!"


    Zhao Wei is slow and knows that something really happened this time. Otherwise, his father won''t beat himself again and again and make himself apologize in public. It''s his face.


    The answer is obvious. Shen Feng is the one that dad and uncle Huang can''t provoke.


    After figuring this out, Zhao Wei hurried to Xiaolan, slapped her twice without saying a word, and directly hit her with stars in her eyes and dizziness.


    "Bitch, it''s all your fault. Apologize to Miss Wu quickly."


    Xiaolan had an unbelievable expression on her face: "Zhao Wei, you''re crazy. You hit me!"


    At this time, Zhao Wei is not in the mood to quarrel with Xiao Lan.


    "If you don''t apologize, go away if you don''t apologize. I don''t lack women!"


    With that, Zhao Wei took the initiative to bow, his attitude was quite sincere, and he slapped himself again.


    "Miss Wu, I''m sorry. I was bad just now. I was too impulsive. Please forgive me."


    Even Zhao Wei apologized, and little Langton panicked.


    She is an ordinary drinking girl. It''s not easy for her to be listed as Zhao Wei. If he dumps her, she will be beaten back to her original shape.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m not good. I shouldn''t jump in the queue, let alone hurt you."


    They apologized repeatedly, which attracted a lot of laughter.


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at Gu An and said, "Gu assistant, blow them out. This quality doesn''t deserve to appear in our online drama."


    Gu''an is still ignorant until now. Who is Shen Feng? Once he makes a move, he will be counselled by two big people. If he knew so good, there would be a public relations fee left.


    Soon, he kicked Zhao Wei and Xiao Lan out.


    Zhao Quan looked at Shen Feng with an uneasy expression on his face and said, "President Shen, I will educate my son when I go back. You''re closed here for filming. Just speak where you need my cooperation."


    Shen Feng nodded, glanced at huangjinbo and motioned him to speak.


    When they came to the roadside, Shen Feng said, "Mr. Huang, let me ask you something. Mr. Gao Lijun, have you been to daoxihua temple for a business meeting recently?"


    Huang Jinbo frowned and looked at Shen Feng and said, "Mr. Shen, who did you listen to? Lao Gao told me that he was unwell. He took half a month''s sick leave and went out to see a doctor."


    If he only sees a doctor, Gao Lijun doesn''t have to lie.


    So it seems that his real identity is old K.


    This is really an unexpected harvest. I accidentally noticed the real identity of old K. he should also be a member of the light note, and his status is not low.


    Soon, Lao Huang and others left.


    Shen Feng called Wenshan aside and ordered a few words. Then he took Yanbei away. They drove all the way to Shanhai city.


    At the same time.


    Shanhai City, International Center building.


    Zhuge ruthlessly stood in front of the landing window and looked at most of the mountain and sea market. His expression was a little dignified. He had almost investigated Yan San.


    Zhuge Jian is a fool. He has been used and doesn''t know it.


    If he hadn''t been his own brother, he would have abandoned him.


    The other party used Zhuge Jian several times just to infiltrate the Zhuge family.


    Anyone who makes this idea, no matter what his origin, will not let him succeed.


    Just then, there was a crisp knock outside the door.


    Zhuge Jian came in with a frightened face, followed by a young and beautiful woman in her twenties, dressed in big red and with a wavy roll, like a fire.


    "Brother, people are coming."


    Zhuge turned around ruthlessly, looked at the woman carefully, and was slightly stunned. He thought his opponent was a ruthless mature woman, but he didn''t expect to be a little girl.


    "ZHUGE Jian, go down first." Zhuge replied ruthlessly.


    Soon, Zhuge Jian left.


    The woman was very generous. She took the initiative to walk in front of Zhuge and stretched out her right hand.


    "Introduce yourself. My name is Huofeng."


    Zhuge was ruthless. He just took a faint look and didn''t make any action.


    Huofeng smiled: "why, looking at Mr. Zhuge''s expression, do you think I''m too young to talk to you? Then you may underestimate me."


    Zhuge snorted coldly and returned to his seat.


    "I never underestimate anyone, even if the opponent is just a child, not to mention a young woman as beautiful as a snake and scorpion. The sharp needle hidden in your palm should be coated with poison, so you should belong to the stream of assassins in your organization."


    Huofeng heard this and laughed like a silver bell.


    "Mr. Zhuge really deserves his reputation. He has some real skills when he can sit in this position at a young age. Huofeng just wants to test it. There is no malice, and the sharp needle has no poison."


    Zhuge ruthlessly and coldly snorted: "no matter who you represent, you''ve made my big taboo to make our Zhuge family''s idea. I may not be able to deal with your organization, but believe it or not, I can clear you out of the mountains and seas."


    Huofeng nodded, moved over a bench and sat down.


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Zhuge. We didn''t mean to take advantage of your brother. He took the initiative to cooperate with us. We just provided him with funds."


    Zhuge ruthlessly looked at Huofeng and said in a harsh voice, "I always have a question. Since you want the ancient books in Yan San''s hands, why kill him? It''s unreasonable!"

 Chapter 216

    Huofeng sighed and showed a helpless expression.


    She doesn''t want to kill Yan San. After all, living people are far more useful than dead people. Unfortunately, she''s not the only one who came to Shanhai city this time, and there''s another bitch Su Hong.


    They fought openly and secretly, but finally Yan San became a victim.


    Su Hong, that bitch, killed someone and ran away, but left the mess to himself. This account must be calculated with her later.


    "Mr. Zhuge, every family has a difficult Sutra. It''s not me who killed Yan San, but our purpose is the same. Get an ancient book."


    "As far as I know, ancient books record Fengshui ancient tombs. If you want ancient books, you just want to steal and dig ancient tombs. I understand that, right?"


    When Huofeng heard this, she covered her mouth and snickered.


    "Mr. Zhuge, you are too humorous. If we just want to steal tombs, you may underestimate our organization. We want to find something that belonged to us more than a thousand years ago. There should be relevant records in Yan San''s ancient books. If Mr. Zhuge can help us find ancient books, we will never let you suffer."


    Zhuge laughed heartlessly, and his eyes were full of banter.


    He is already the largest family in Shanhai city. In fact, there are not many chips that the other party can give.


    "Hehe, I want to hear what you can give me."


    Huofeng seems to have been prepared and not in a hurry.


    "Mr. Zhuge, if your ambition is to dominate the mountains and seas, we really can''t give you anything. If your goal is to be as famous as the Shen family in Yanjing, we can give you much more than you think."


    "Why should I trust you?" Zhuge replied ruthlessly.


    "That''s it!"


    Huofeng took out a list and threw it in front of Zhuge ruthlessly.


    Zhuge was ruthless. He just looked at it and was shocked all over.


    The title of the list reads the light note and the list of members of Shanhai city.


    In addition to some familiar dignitaries, there is also the name of master CAI. The Cai family is second only to the Zhuge family.


    "Mr. Zhuge, this is only the list of Shanhai city. Every province has such a list. You should know our strength now. You have your ambition, and we don''t expect you to join us. But if you become a stumbling block to us, you should be able to imagine the consequences."


    Zhuge was ruthless, frowned tightly, and his expression was a little dignified.


    He is an ambitious man, and he is not satisfied with Shanhai city. He not only wants to make Zhuge family one of the top families in China, but also wants to rush out of the hot summer and go to the world.


    At present, it is indeed an opportunity.


    "What do you want me to do?" Zhuge asked ruthlessly.


    "According to our investigation, although Yan San is dead, he also has an apprentice named Yan Bei, who followed Shen Feng to Tongcheng. We have reason to believe that the ancient books have fallen into Shen Feng''s hands. We hope you can get the ancient books from him."


    Zhuge said with a heartless smile: "with such strength, you are afraid of a small Shen Feng. Don''t you even have the courage to get it yourself?"


    Huofeng shook her head and sighed: "there was an accident. We shouldn''t do it for the time being, so we can only rely on your strength. There''s one more thing. I hope you can cooperate."


    "What''s up?" Zhuge asked ruthlessly.


    "There is a file collected 20 years ago in the underground vault controlled by your company. We hope you can open it and check the contents below."


    This matter involves commercial principles.


    Zhuge ruthlessly didn''t think about it, and resolutely refused.


    "Sorry, I can''t do this. This is the foundation of our company. If we can''t keep the secret, who else will believe us? Besides, the vault needs two keys. We can''t open it without any one. As long as you can get another key, I can cooperate with you."


    Huofeng knew it was useless to say more, so she got up and left.


    "Mr. Zhuge, I''ll leave first and wait for your good news. I''ve been staying in Xingzhou hotel recently. If you need it, you can come to me at any time."


    When she said these words, Huofeng was quite charming. People with bright eyes knew what she meant.


    Soon, Huofeng left.


    Zhuge''s ruthless face was dignified. He thought about it and called Shen Feng.


    If you can get it smoothly, it''s the best, but it doesn''t hurt the harmony.


    "Hey, Shen Feng, I''m Zhuge ruthless. It''s inconvenient for you to speak now!"


    "Mr. Zhuge, I''m on the highway. I''ll be in Shanhai city right away. I''ll stay in Shanhai for two days recently. If I''m not in a hurry, I''ll visit you in person tomorrow."


    Hearing the news, Zhuge was quite surprised.


    "Don''t worry, then I''ll wait for you to come."


    The other side.


    Shen Feng hangs up the phone and continues to step on the accelerator.


    Less than half an hour, I came to the door of Fengyue western restaurant.


    It was already 11:35 noon. He asked Lu Jingmei to have dinner here. As soon as they entered the restaurant, they saw that Lu Jingmei had been waiting for a long time.


    She looks quite dignified in a light blue dress today.


    "Shen Feng, Yanbei, this way."


    Shen Feng nodded again and again and walked over with Yanbei.


    "Medical examiner Lu, I''m sorry to trouble you again."


    Lu Jingmei smiled and interrupted Shen Feng: "Shen Feng, what did you say? Last time you saved me, you haven''t thanked you. Don''t rob me of this meal today!"


    Shen Feng was obviously embarrassed. He shook his head and said, "it''s just a little effort. Besides, you''ll be arrested because of my relationship."


    Lu Jingmei chuckled and smiled.


    "Shen Feng, you''re being polite. Besides, I have something else to trouble you. My mother blew you in the sea after she went back that day. No, my relatives want to see you. I have to trouble you to play a play with me."


    Hearing this, Shen Feng suddenly got a big head.


    But who let him ask for help, he can only reluctantly promise: "OK, but seriously, you have to find a chance to explain to your mother."


    "Explain what? When I was in a hurry, I said we had broken up. It was you who suddenly ran over again. I didn''t say it clearly on the phone."


    When it comes to business, Shen Feng is obviously serious.


    According to the master, his younger martial sister works in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. She is nicknamed fire lotus. She has a very grumpy temper. It''s very difficult to get her help.


    "Dr. Lu, you also study medicine. Are you familiar with the doctors in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Well, several of my classmates are in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Who are you looking for?" Lu Jingmei asked.


    "Oh, yes, I''m a little out of breath recently. I want to see an expert of traditional Chinese medicine. I heard that there is a very powerful expert named Huang Yu in Shanhai traditional Chinese medicine hospital. I want to see her."


    Lu Jingmei quickly shook her head.


    "Shen Feng, who did you hear? There are many experts in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. She doesn''t have to find director Huang. She is famous for her temper. She is known as nun extinction. She hasn''t been married in her forties. It is said that she doesn''t like men. None of the male colleagues in the hospital have been scolded by her."


    As expected, it was the same as what master described. He didn''t let himself mention his name.


    After hesitating for a moment, Shen Feng replied, "forensic Lu, the situation is some special. Otherwise, introduce me to a friend and take me to see director Huang."

 Chapter 217

    On the afternoon of the same day, the Municipal Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Shen Feng and Yan Bei stood waiting at the door. After waiting for a long time, they finally came in a hurry. A man in a white coat.


    The man is 1.72 meters tall and wears black framed glasses. He looks very honest.


    He came all the way and stopped in front of Shen Feng.


    "Hello, you are Xiao Lu''s friend Shen Feng."


    Shen Feng nodded, quickly stretched out his right hand and said, "Hello, I''m Shen Feng. You''re Dr. Wang Hua. I really trouble you this time, otherwise I won''t see director Huang today."


    Huang Yu is an expert number. She only has one day a week. She has to make an appointment in advance, otherwise she won''t see her at all. Even if she gets to the number, it depends on her mood.


    It is reasonable to say that her temper is so strange that she should not be welcomed.


    But the reality is just the opposite. No. 1 is hard to find. Scalpers are fried to $1000 a number.


    Wang Hua nodded and pushed his glasses with a dignified expression.


    "Shen Feng, I''m Xiao Lu''s senior. I have a good relationship with her. If you can trust me, I can show you that director Huang has a really bad temper. Even if you see her, you may not be willing to see a doctor."


    Shen Feng knows that Wang Hua has a good intention, but since master named Huang Yu, I''m afraid she must.


    However, since Wang Hua is willing to try, he might as well have a look.


    "OK, Dr. Wang, show me first."


    Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing, asking and cutting. The first sight is to see.


    Wang Hua looked at Shen Feng carefully and saw that his face was as usual. There was nothing special. If there was anything wrong, it must be the problem of internal organs.


    He stretched out his right hand and took the initiative to feel Shen Feng''s pulse.


    I didn''t know, but I was startled.


    Shen Feng''s pulse is very chaotic, which is completely different from ordinary people. What''s more strange is that two parts of his chest seem to be blocked, and his blood is not very smooth.


    "Shen Feng, tell me the truth. Are you hurt?"


    Shen Feng didn''t hide it. He nodded and said, "I had a fight with someone and exerted too much force. Now I''m a little weak and can''t work hard. Is there a way to solve it?"


    Shen Feng has said very implicitly. I''m afraid Wang Hua doesn''t understand.


    Wang Hua frowned slightly and his expression was quite dignified. He could hear that Shen Feng didn''t tell the truth, indicating that he still had reservations about himself.


    This kind of disease is not a disease. Only director Huang can be optimistic about it. She is an expert in this field, specializing in the treatment of traumatic injury and visceral damage.


    There was a big man who was beaten and vomited blood, and his organs were almost destroyed. Finally, Huang Yu cured him, leaving no sequelae. I''m afraid Shen Feng was almost the same.


    "I see. I''ll take you to Director Huang. I really can''t help your problem."


    With that, Wang Hua led the way.


    One by one, the three walked towards the hospital backyard and soon came to the East office on the third floor. Before Wang Hua knocked on the door, there was a noisy voice inside.


    "Who let you in? Get out."


    "Director Huang, president Yu said that as long as you are willing to go, money is not a problem. No matter how much money you want, president Yu can give it."


    "Well, I want a billion. If I can''t get it out, go away!"


    There was a moment of silence in the room.


    Soon, a man opened the door and his old face turned red.


    No matter who he calls Yu always, it is also very difficult to take out a billion at a time. People with clear eyes can see that Huang Yu was intentional.


    Wang Hua took a deep breath and took the initiative to go in.


    In the office sat a woman in her forties, with her hair curled, wearing a white coat and a dignified expression. She looked obviously unhappy.


    But although she is old, she is still well maintained.


    "Director Huang, I''m sorry to bother you. I brought a friend here. His situation is a little special. I hope you can show him." Wang Hua said.


    Shen Feng followed and was just about to speak. Huang Yu suddenly stared and said in a harsh voice, "what do you mean, Wang Hua? You are openly breaking the rules and going through the back door. Even if you are the confidant of the president, don''t expect me to buy your account."


    Huang Yu was very impolite. He scolded Wang Hua as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Wang Hua looked embarrassed and apologized: "director Huang, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean to go through the back door. It''s really Mr. Shen''s special situation. I showed him and couldn''t think of a way."


    Wang Hua''s attitude is very sincere, but Huang Yu is still very dissatisfied.


    She has her own time and things to do. She doesn''t like to be disturbed.


    "That''s your business. What does it have to do with me? Take your people away. Don''t let me say it for the second time. If you want to see me, go and register yourself."


    Wang Hua was offended. He was quite embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.


    Shen Feng smiled and took the initiative to take a step forward.


    "Director Huang, it''s said that you are proficient in martial arts and medical skills, so I came here because I was seriously injured. It seems that I heard it by hearsay. I''m sorry to disturb you!"


    With that, Shen Feng turned and left, quite decisive.


    Huang Yu heard it in his ears, but he was shocked in his heart.


    Few people know that she knows Kung Fu, and she hasn''t done it for more than 20 years since the school accident.


    Where on earth did the young man know it.


    When he made up his mind, Huang Yu shouted, "stop, come here and let the others out."


    Shen Feng waited for this sentence. With a faint smile on his mouth, he turned and returned to the office.


    Soon, Wang Hua and Yanbei went out.


    Shen Feng then went to Huang Yu and sat down. He said with a smile, "director Huang, my name is Shen Feng. Please, my situation is very bad."


    "Don''t be too busy thanking me. How do you know I know kung fu? Who told you."


    Huang Yu is very vigilant and wants to find out the truth.


    Once her identity is exposed, there will be a new round of fierce battle in the Jianghu. Once her shameless senior brother is brought out, no one knows the consequences.


    She deliberately hid here to avoid a catastrophe.


    "Oh, an old friend, director Huang, why don''t you take a look for me first? Maybe you can find something. It''s really inconvenient for me to say it."


    Huang Yu was skeptical and put his hand on Shen Feng''s wrist.


    But after listening to it for a few seconds, his face suddenly changed dramatically, and his eyes were full of unbelievable looks.


    "Shen Feng, you can be divine, and you have used it twice in a row. You don''t want to die. With your current constitution, it''s enough once."


    Huang Yu hit the nail on the head and directly pointed out Shen Feng''s problem.


    She was so familiar with this move that the trace of the power of God in her blood could not hide from her eyes.


    She could conclude that when Shen Feng learned about God''s fall, he did not know the harm of God''s fall, but only learned it as a last life-saving skill.


    There is only one person who can do such a thing. His second senior brother, situ, is invincible.


    Suddenly got the news that situ was unbeaten, Huang Yu was a little excited, but soon recovered as usual and became a cold look.


    "I know who your master is, and only his beast will give you this move that extremely hurts your body. Now he wants you to close your acupoints, treat the symptoms rather than the root causes, but temporarily look like a normal person, but once it takes too long, you will completely lose your Kung Fu, weak limbs, and even worse than ordinary people!"


    Shen Feng knew the situation was serious, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    He can accept any suffering, but he can''t accept his loss of Kung Fu. He still has deep hatred and hasn''t found out the truth.


    "Director Huang, help me. Since Shifu asked me to come to you, you must have a way."


    "He''s really your master, but why should I help you? He''s a traitor in our limitless hall. Everyone gets to kill him. If I don''t kill you, I''ll give him face. You go. As long as you don''t fight with others, you can still be an ordinary person happily for the rest of your life. If you don''t listen to my advice, you will eventually bleed from your seven orifices and die on the spot."


    With that, Huang Yu turned away from Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng knew it was urgent, so he had to get up and leave.


    As soon as he opened the gate and went out, Wang Hua came together.


    "Shen Feng, how about director Huang?"


    Shen Feng shook his head: "Dr. Wang, thank you. I''ll figure it out myself. Yanbei and I have something to do. I won''t bother you."


    Soon, Shen Feng left with Yanbei.


    When they reached the door, Shen Feng looked at Yanbei.


    "Yanbei, I''m not in a hurry. There''s still some time. Where are the experts you said? Let''s visit them now."

 Chapter 218

    An hour later, ZHOUJIAYUAN antique market.


    This is a very famous antique trading market in Shanhai city. Those who know and do not know will come here for a visit.


    Especially on weekends, antique lovers from surrounding cities gather together, which is even more lively. If you accidentally find a baby, your mouth will be crooked.


    Yanbei is quite familiar with this area. When Yan San was still there, he would set up a stall here every weekend to sell some items uploaded by his ancestors.


    The most time, I sold more than 100000 and called for a loss.


    "Master, we are looking for Jia Dafu, the boss of baibaozhai. I have seen him several times with master before. He has a strange temper and doesn''t feel very talkative."


    Shen fengen said, "are you sure he can make keys?"


    "Of course, I''m sure. In fact, I knew at a glance that this key should be the key to the safe in the underground vault of the international center. Master broke into the vault and brought this key with him. He found Jia Dafu to make it."


    "You say he likes Feng Shui?" Shen Feng asked again.


    "Yes, he is a full Feng Shui fan, but he doesn''t understand Feng Shui and is often cheated, so he has a nickname called fake rich and noble, which is a joke that he hasn''t been cheated yet."


    They said as they walked and soon came to baibaozhai.


    To say that this baibaozhai is not small. It is the third largest store in ZHOUJIAYUAN. It has three floors up and down. There are many treasures in it, and there will be blind gambling on a regular basis.


    The so-called blind gambling is an ancient thing. I can''t tell the origin.


    It may be true or false. Once you buy it back, it will not be refunded. It is said that there are quite a lot of people who lose money, but some are soaring.


    Today is just the day of blind gambling. As soon as they entered the door, they saw that there were few people inside and their heads were surging. They couldn''t even see clearly in the hall.


    Shen Feng looked around and just glanced around. He knew that Jia Fugui really didn''t cry in vain.


    His baibaozhai is in an excellent position. It should have been calculated by an expert.


    In front of the door is the orientation of white tiger, and outside the door is a one-way street from west to East. This is called white tiger''s rise in Feng Shui, which indicates that the source of tourists is constant and the source of money is rolling.


    The backyard is even more powerful. It is an ancient city river. It is called Xuanwu town pass in Feng Shui. It is to block the tail of money leakage. It can''t get in or out. It''s extremely rich.


    This shop has such a Feng Shui Bureau. It''s hard to make money.


    But in fact, it''s not hard to hear from Yanbei''s words that he lost more than made money. The fundamental reason is that he made his own decisions, made the finishing touch, and broke his own Feng Shui Bureau.


    The white tiger looks up and sees the Xuanwu town pass. It''s rare to see it.


    It''s a pity that Jia Fugui is smart enough to put another three legged Golden Toad in the hall and give it incense, which is a big taboo.


    Fortunately, it''s just a waste of money. If you put another Kirin, there will be a disaster of blood.


    At that moment, Shen Feng quietly gathered into the crowd.


    Yan San is dead. Jia Dafu certainly won''t buy Yan Bei''s face. He can only wait and see the change and find a chance to talk to him about the key.


    They waited for a moment, and finally something happened upstairs.


    A man in his forties came downstairs, followed by two shop assistants, holding two things covered with black cloth.


    The man is fat and windy. He is the boss Jia Dafu.


    He walked all the way to the middle of the hall, and the whole audience cheered.


    "Boss Jia, what''s the baby who gambled blindly today."


    "Boss Jia, we''ve lost money several times. Why don''t we have a real product today."


    "No, you can''t always pit us!"


    All the people seemed to be complaining, but they were very excited one by one.


    Jia Dafu waved and motioned for everyone to be quiet.


    "Everyone, we are old friends. You can''t believe Jia Dafu''s character. Is it true or false? I really don''t know. This is the stimulation of blind gambling. As long as you have enough eyesight and turn it 180 times, you can''t blame anyone if you don''t have eyesight!"


    The voice fell, and the whole audience was boiling, waiting to start.


    Jia Dafu glanced at the clerk. Soon the clerk put the plate on the table and suddenly lifted the black cloth to reveal the true face of Lushan hidden inside.


    A landscape painting, an unsolved stone, a red sandalwood bracelet, a yellow wine chicken jar cup, and an antique incense burner inlaid with gold.


    There are not many treasures, but the varieties are quite rich. Once there is a treasure in it, it is invaluable.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I collected all these items from the countryside. It''s still the old rule. If you choose any of them, if you earn or lose, it''s all life!"


    The voice fell, and everyone rushed up and scrambled to observe the treasure.


    Some even invited experts to identify the true and false.


    Yan Bei swept around and asked, "master, would you like to go and have a look?"


    "Don''t worry, just rush to the Feng Shui Bureau in this room. There must be one genuine product in it. Jia Dafu is afraid to lose a lot this time."


    They were talking when Jia Dafu suddenly ran over.


    When he saw Yanbei, he said in a deep voice, "Yanbei, how did you run? I''m here. It''s a pity to hear that your master''s myocardial infarction has gone. My agreement with him has not been completed."


    Hearing the agreement, Shen Feng asked, "boss Jia, what agreement?"


    Jia Dafu looked at Shen Feng and wondered, "who are you? I don''t seem to know you."


    Yanbei explained, "boss Jia, his name is Shen Feng. He is my new master. He found that my master was killed. It''s not a myocardial infarction at all."


    Hearing Yanbei''s words, Jia Dafu frowned slightly, and his expression became a little dignified.


    "How could this happen? Who did it?"


    Shen Feng smiled: "for the time being, we only know each other''s surname is su. As for who it is, it needs to be further verified, but boss Jia, your feng shui doesn''t seem very good."


    As soon as he said this, Jia Dafu was immediately unhappy.


    For the sake of this shop, he made great efforts. He not only invited experts to see it, but also specially begged a three legged Golden Toad to come and offer it.


    If Feng Shui is not good, there will be no good place for Zhou Jiayuan.


    "Shen Feng, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. My shop, without boasting, is the best place for Feng Shui in our ZHOUJIAYUAN. White tiger looks up and Xuanwu town pass. Have you heard of it?"


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "in this case, boss Jia should have a lot of money, but I see your momentum. It seems that you lose more than you earn."


    Shen Feng''s words can be regarded as referring to Jia Dafu''s heart.


    He did make a lot of money in the past few years, but in the past two years, although there are more and more customers, he is less and less profitable.


    The more babies you receive, the more you lose. Many good things are picked away, leaving only some waste products in your hands.


    "What do you know? In this business, you can''t make a profit without losing. It seems that you understand very well. Do you want to buy one to try your luck?"


    Shen Feng glanced at the crowd and smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth.


    His purpose is not to identify treasure, but he can take advantage of this opportunity to make Jia Dafu look at himself, so that he can continue to talk about the next things.


    "Boss Jia, since you have said so, I''ll have a look. If I find any treasure, I''ll thank boss Jia more."


    With that, Shen Feng took the initiative to walk into the crowd.


    At this time, the crowd was still watching, and there was no one who took the hand. After all, there was no 70-80% confidence in tens of thousands of objects, and no one dared to do it easily.


    At this time, a man in the East said, "Mr. Ma, from your eyesight, which of these objects is more reliable?"


    Mr. Ma is in his forties. He has little hair and wears glasses. It''s quite like that.


    He has been living in ZHOUJIAYUAN for many years and often works for candidates. He is a little famous. Many people are willing to believe his vision.


    "In my opinion, nothing else can do. The landscape painting may still make a little profit. Even if it is not an authentic work, the imitation is worth a lot of money."


    The voice fell and there was an uproar around.


    Not only men are excited, but others are also ready to move.


    "I''ll take it. I''ll add 50000 more!"


    "What are you? You can add it if you say so. I like it first."


    "Bah, I asked Mr. Ma what you robbed."


    All the people were so angry that they almost started fighting.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and laughed contemptuously: "if I were you, I would never listen to his nonsense. I would choose the fake landscape painting. If I were you, I would choose the stone that hasn''t been solved in the middle."

 Chapter 219

    The whole audience was stunned when the voice fell.


    This is master Ma Quanma, the most powerful person in the palm of Zhou Jiayuan. There are not a thousand but 800 objects in his hand. It''s rare to look out of sight.


    That is, Ma Quan likes gambling and can''t save any savings. He can''t afford to buy it himself. He can only give people a commission, which gives everyone a chance to get rich.


    Ma Quan frowned slightly and looked at Shen Feng: "boy, you dare to say that I''m talking nonsense. When I was in ZHOUJIAYUAN, you haven''t been weaned yet. If you don''t make a reason today, I''m afraid you can''t get out of this door."


    Ma Quan cheered, and the surrounding customers cheered.


    People are still very convinced of Ma Quan and are naturally willing to help him.


    "Where did this man come from? He looks very strange. He''s deliberately making trouble."


    "Which onion does he count? He dares to question our master Ma."


    "If what you said is false, show us the evidence. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Everyone is full of gossip. They want to beat Shen Feng violently.


    Shen Feng, with a smiling expression, walked to the table and behaved quite calmly.


    He pointed to several objects on the table and said with a smile: "the reason is very simple. There are five objects on the table. It''s very clever. It just corresponds to the five element attribute. Landscape painting is water, water is ridge, and it corresponds to the North!"


    Shen Feng paused and continued: "unfortunately, this landscape painting is placed in the southwest, but it corresponds to Kun position, which belongs to the soil. Next to this landscape painting, it is exactly the unsolved stone, which is controlled by death. From the perspective of Feng Shui, choose life or death. If you believe me, buy this stone and you will find a treasure!"


    These words were so confused that no one understood them at all.


    Ma Quan sneered, and his eyes were full of contempt: "you are full of nonsense. You really think you are with scallions. The stone is black and palm size, not to mention 200000. Even 20000 is not worth it. You want to ruin your family."


    "Yes, who is this man? He has a bad intention!"


    "We only believe in master Ma. I want landscape painting!"


    They stopped paying attention to Shen Feng and began to rob landscape paintings. The original price of 200000 items was finally taken by a fat boss, which cost more than 500000 yuan.


    But for him, as long as the things are right, the money can be brought back.


    Jia Dafu has been watching. He and Ma Quan have an idea. Shen Feng doesn''t understand anything. It''s pure nonsense. The objects are just placed at will. It can also be related to Feng Shui. He really takes himself as the big head of injustice.


    Only Yanbei had a dignified expression on his face.


    "Master, are you sure this painting is fake?"


    Shen Feng nodded and deliberately accentuated his tone.


    "Of course it''s fake. I just explained it from the perspective of Feng Shui. If from the perspective of cultural relics, this landscape painting is too new and the color is too pure, but the most important point is that if this painting is really the work of Ren Xiong, a painter in the Qing Dynasty, it would make a very obvious mistake."


    Shen Feng''s words soon attracted people''s attention, and even Ma Quan took another look.


    "What''s wrong?" Yan Bei asked.


    "Ren Xiong, with a long character, is a painter in the late Qing Dynasty. Although he can''t compare with the celebrities of the previous dynasty, his paintings are also the best collection. He has strong handwriting and is especially good at landscape. If it is an authentic work, the market price is no less than one million, but unfortunately, the problem lies in the signature."


    Shen Feng goes to the owner who bought the painting and signals him to unfold the painting.


    The whole painting is magnificent and eye-catching. The signature bell seal says the seal of Jieyuan.


    Shen Feng pointed at it casually and said with a smile: "according to official records, Ren Xiong is only a painter, has not taken the imperial examination, and has not been an official. How can he Jieyuan say that, according to my guess, it should be the forger who deliberately did it to highlight the value of the painting and specially deceive the innocent!"


    After saying this, Shen Feng deliberately glanced at Ma Quan, with a strong taste of provocation.


    The owner who bought the painting was shocked all over and his forehead was full of cold sweat. He had expected the painting to change hands and make $1.8 million. Now let alone make money, he lost all his old capital.


    He looked at Ma Quan and said in a trembling voice, "master Ma, is this the case? You should say a word. My money can''t be spent in vain."


    At this moment, Ma Quan is not sure. He just thinks the painting is good. At the same time, the paintings of painters in the late Qing Dynasty are rarely forged, so he thinks they are authentic.


    "This, that, actually..."


    Ma Quan hesitated for a while and a half. He didn''t know what to say. The painting has been sold. Boss Jia can''t refund. This is also the rule of this line.


    Shen Feng glanced at the boss and said with a smile, "if I were you, I would buy the stone. It''s all gambling. It''s better to fight and see if I''m right."


    The boss was obviously hesitant. Master Ma was obviously unreliable. He wasted 500000. If he failed once, he would lose his money.


    Just then, a young man stood up next to him.


    "Well, I''m willing to try. It''s 200000. It''s regarded as charity!"


    The man was quite domineering and paid the money without saying a word.


    Soon, the clerk in the shop brought tools and found a master to solve the stone on the spot.


    Everyone held their breath and turned their eyes to the master of Jieshi.


    Especially men, palms and backs of hands are full of sweat.


    This is all his savings. It''s really a big bet.


    After a while, the master solved the stone and took out a purple jade.


    "Congratulations, violet jade and jadeite raw stone. This quality is worth at least 500000. If you find a skilled master to process it, you can sell one million."


    The voice fell, the man was overjoyed, and the whole man jumped up happily.


    The owner who bought the painting was dejected and wailed. He felt that he had missed hundreds of millions. Ma Quan was to blame for all this.


    The boss was so angry that he wanted to settle accounts with Ma Quan. Unexpectedly, he looked around and swept around. He was stunned that he didn''t see Ma Quan.


    "Son of a bitch, ran away!" The boss scolded and went straight after him.


    The people saw it and talked about it.


    "It turned out that Ma Quan would look wrong. Fortunately, I didn''t listen to him."


    "No, half a million. I bought a fake painting. I want to die."


    "It''s the boy''s luck that he solved the original violet stone!"


    People are envious and jealous, and they repent one by one.


    The man looked excited and thanked Shen Feng again and again. Only then did he leave happily. When other customers also left one after another, this activity was over..


    Jia Dafu looked in his eyes all the way. At this time, he was already smiling.


    "Mr. Shen, good eyesight. What you just said seems to have something to do with Feng Shui. I wonder if you can see feng shui for me."


    Jia Dafu knows his situation. He seems to have unlimited scenery. In fact, he has been digging out his old bottom. According to this trend, baibaozhai will close down in a few years.


    Shen Feng shook his head: "boss Jia, you misunderstood me. I don''t understand Feng Shui. It''s all nonsense. Don''t take it seriously. You''ve just seen the authentic work of Ren Xiong. It''s all blind."


    Jia Dafu looked embarrassed, obviously unable to laugh or cry.


    If this is all blind, Shen Feng''s luck is too good.


    He knew in his heart that Shen Feng was blaming himself


    "Mr. Shen, I was blind to Taishan just now. For Yan San''s sake, you must not be as knowledgeable as me. As long as you help me, no matter what requirements you have, I can try to meet you. Although I''m an antique, I have a lot of ways."


    Shen Feng held Jia Dafu''s shoulder and said, "boss Jia, it depends on your sincerity. What agreement did you make with Yan San?"


    Hearing this, Jia Dafu immediately frowned and his expression was quite tangled

 Chapter 220

    Jia Dafu asks Shen Feng for something, but he doesn''t want to say too much. After all, there are too many secrets involved, and Yan San himself is dead.


    After hesitating for a moment, Jia Dafu still didn''t speak.


    Shen Feng saw that he hesitated and knew that there was still a play. He simply looked around and looked at it.


    "Boss Jia, I really don''t like to pry into secrets. I promised Yan Bei to avenge his master Yan San, so I want to know more about him. As for your shop, the problem can be big or small."


    As soon as Jia Dafu heard this, he was worried: "Shen Feng, tell me first whether there is a real problem in my shop, what taboos I have committed, or what unclean things I have caused."


    "Boss Jia, there are no unclean things, but the taboos are true. If you don''t correct them in time, your baibaozhai will close in three or five years. It''s a pity to have a good store. I think you''ve spent a lot of effort!"


    These words pierced Jia Dafu''s heart.


    Although he is just a small boss of baibaozhai, he also has a greater ambition to open the semicolon of baibaozhai all over the major cities of the country.


    Thinking of this, Jia Dafu did not hesitate.


    "Yan Bei is here today, so I''ll open my mouth. The agreement between me and Yan San is actually very simple. He promised to help me get an object out of the underground vault. It''s a pity that he failed and ate in prison for several years. After he came out, his temper changed and he stopped sneaking around."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he understood the reason. Since Jia Dafu even said such a private thing, it should be natural for him to match the key.


    "I see. Boss Jia, in fact, I came to visit you today to ask you for one thing. Yanbei has a mold in his hand. I hope you can help me match it. As for Feng Shui, it''s actually very simple. Who asked you to put three legged golden toads here."


    Jia Dafu was stunned at this.


    "Why, Shen Feng, is there something wrong with the three legged Golden Toad?"


    "Boss Jia, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. You set up two innings at the same time. Don''t the four saints and the three foot Golden Toad want to fight? The key is that you are still in the position of green dragon in the East, which will naturally affect your wealth. Fortunately, you didn''t invite Qilin back, otherwise you will not only lose money, but also lead to blood and light."


    When Shen Fenggang finished, Jia Dafu turned pale in an instant.


    He quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "Hey, Lao Zhu, wait for me. Put the water Kirin in the warehouse first. Don''t send it to me. Don''t worry. The freight won''t be less than you. Wait for my news."


    Hanging up, Jia Dafu wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Shen Feng, you are so divine. How do you know there are kirins? It''s good for you to come to the door today, otherwise I don''t know how I died."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly, and his expression was quite serious.


    This is not as simple as putting the wrong Feng Shui. If someone taught it, it is tantamount to killing with a knife and wanting Jia Dafu''s life.


    "Boss Jia, you should offend someone, otherwise the other party will never use such a sinister method to deal with you. Feng Shui matters accumulate over time. When you really have an accident, you won''t even have a chance to settle with someone."


    Jia Dafu nodded and bah: "the son of a bitch from the cloud temple, look back and see how I deal with him, Shen Feng. Thank you so much this time. Give me the mold. I''ll find time to match it for you in the next two days."


    Shen Feng nodded and motioned to Yanbei to take out the iron box.


    Jia Dafu glanced at it, but did not see any clue. He quickly put away the iron box.


    "Shen Feng, you go back first and wait for my news. By the way, since Yan San is dead, I have something he put here before. Let''s give it to you!"


    With that, Jia Dafu ran to the second floor and soon took down a blue ancient book.


    "This is Yan San''s ancestral treasure. He has no descendants. It''s useless for me to keep it. Now I''ll give it to Yan Bei, which can be regarded as an explanation to Yan San. It seems to be his ancestral record of ancient tombs. He takes something out of it from time to time."


    Yanbei took the ancient books and gave them to Shen Feng without looking at them.


    He knew that this thing hurt people. Master died for it.


    Shen Feng opened the ancient books and looked at them. Yan San took a lot of notes, many of which have been excavated, and others have written dangerous words.


    This thing is a treasure and must not fall into the hands of Mr. Su and others.


    "Boss Jia, you are a real person. I am willing to make you a friend. If there is anything about Feng Shui in the future, just look for me. Please ask you for the key."


    Jia Dafu nodded and personally sent them out of the door.


    They whirled all the way and soon returned to Yan San''s old house.


    Shen Feng collected the ancient books, looked at Yanbei with a smile and said, "Yanbei, we all made a mistake. Boss Jia doesn''t have a key, but he''s angry."


    "Master, how do you know?"


    "Even you can see at a glance that the key made by the mold is the key to the underground vault. If boss Jia made it, he can''t recognize it. Have you heard your master mention what he wanted to steal when he went to the underground vault?"


    Yanbei shook his head: "master didn''t say it, but he told me about the underground vault and drew a picture based on his memory. However, after several years, I don''t know if they have upgraded."


    This problem is easy to solve.


    Shen Feng said with a smile: "early tomorrow morning, we''ll go to Zhuge ruthlessly. As long as we deposit something in the underground vault, we can naturally see the security measures inside. Next, I can count on you."


    While they were talking, Shen Feng''s cell phone rang.


    It was Lu Jingmei who called.


    "Shen Feng, at 6:30 tonight, don''t forget that the positions of the garden hotel and box 402 have been booked. I rely on you. Please!"


    Lu Jingmei looks pitiful. Shen Feng will not forget it.


    "I see. Don''t worry. I will go on time."


    The other side.


    Jia Dafu closed the door early and looked around for a few eyes. Then he left Zhou Jiayuan and went all the way to the alley along the East path.


    It is full of old houses with green bricks and tiles, which has a very sense of the times.


    Jia Dafu walked and stopped, and soon came to a big house. The yard was square, and the floor area was not small, but the house number was a little shabby.


    He knocked heavily on the door, and soon an old man in his sixties came to open the door.


    The old man took a look at Jia Dafu and looked outside. Then he put him in.


    In the yard, a young girl is practicing martial arts. Her movements are light and her boxing skills are sophisticated. She looks like a good martial artist for many years.


    Seeing the girl, Jia Dafu laughed and said, "Qinghe, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your martial arts are becoming more and more powerful. I''m afraid it''s not under your master."


    Qinghe danced the last punch and then saluted: "Uncle Jia, you flatter me. Qinghe can''t compare with the master. If you don''t open the door today, how can you come to me."


    Jia Dafu frowned slightly and took out the iron box.


    "Someone gave me this and wanted to entrust you with a key!"


    Qinghe nodded, took the iron box, just opened it and looked at it. He was surprised and said, "it''s the key to the underground vault. Who is this person?"


    "He said he was Yanbei''s master, but he didn''t know what he wanted to steal. Maybe he and Yanbei could do what Yansan didn''t do in those years."


    Qinghe frowned slightly, and seemed to have some uncertain attention.


    After all, she is still young. She can''t decide many things. However, Shifu recently went back to her hometown and couldn''t practice in a short time.


    "Sixth master, what do you think?" Qinghe looks at the old man who opens the door.


    The old man smiled: "young Lord, I''m a doorman. If you ask me, don''t you give me a problem? Sooner or later you will take over the class of the three holy gates. You might as well make your own decision on this matter."


    Qinghe thought for a moment and nodded: "what the sixth Master said is the same. The things in the underground vault are related to the life and death of our three holy gates. We must get them. Well, uncle Jia, give me his address and I''ll talk to him in person."

 Chapter 221

    On the same evening, room 402, garden hotel.


    Lu Jingmei was surrounded by a group of relatives. Her face was full of embarrassing smiles. These relatives were quite gossip and were asking about Shen Feng.


    "Jing Mei, how do you know the man?"


    "According to your mother, he is the vice president of Xingzhou group and has a high status. This time you are looking for the right person. Blessed in the future, our relatives can follow."


    "Jing Mei, is the man very rich? We can''t ask for the bride price less."


    All the people are happy for Lu Jingmei.


    Lu''s mother couldn''t close her mouth with a smile and took Lu''s father to greet the guests.


    Lu Jingmei barely smiled and dealt with all kinds of relatives. She suddenly felt haggard. If you let everyone know that her boyfriend is fake, God knows what will happen.


    She looked at the time. It was already 6:30. Shen Feng should be coming soon.


    Just then, a young man in his early twenties, who was full of oil and gas, came up with a graceful girl.


    "Cousin, is my cousin''s husband really so powerful? What my aunt said is too exaggerated."


    The visitor''s name is Wu Yan, Lu Jingmei''s cousin.


    He is also a famous unemployed vagrant in his family. He idles all day, but that''s how he can find a good girlfriend.


    Lu Jingmei glanced at Wu Yan, knocked him and said, "yes, it''s not only powerful, but also good at fighting. One person will clean up a group of gangsters. If you don''t obey, I''ll let your future brother-in-law fix you severely."


    Wu Yan smiled and pulled the girl around him.


    "Cousin, let me introduce you to my girlfriend Fangfang. My future cousin''s husband will come and arrange a job for her. He''s not the vice president of Xingzhou group."


    Lu Jingmei smiled: "you are generous and arrange work for Fangfang. Why don''t you arrange a job for yourself? You are old and old. It''s time to know something."


    Lu Jingmei put on the posture of her elders, and Wu Yan was suddenly two big.


    Fortunately, a figure came in with a gift. It was Shen Feng.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were attracted by Shen Feng.


    "This is Shen Feng. He is really a talent."


    "Come on, come with a gift. It''s worth a lot at first sight."


    All the relatives talked and praised Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and put the gift down.


    "Uncle, aunt, I''m sorry. I''m a little late."


    "It''s no problem. Sit down quickly. We can have dinner." Mother Lu replied.


    Soon, Shen Feng sat down beside Lu Jingmei.


    Before he could speak, Wu Yan came together: "future cousin brother-in-law, you are really the vice president of Xingzhou group. Arrange a job for my girlfriend, general manager assistant or something."


    Wu Yan was brazen, and Fangfang immediately shook her hand.


    "No, I''m not capable enough. I''m content to be a clerk."


    Shen Feng will not refuse such a small matter, that is, to call Zongyuan.


    "No problem. Let her go to work tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Wu Yan thanked her and whispered with Fangfang.


    Lu Jingmei frowned slightly and looked at Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, you are too easy to talk. You don''t know Fangfang, so you promised to arrange work for her."


    "It''s a piece of cake."


    "By the way, have you seen Dr. Huang?" Lu Jingmei asked.


    Shen Feng nodded helplessly: "yes, she was really bad tempered, and she didn''t want to help, so she kicked me out."


    "What about my senior brother? Can he help you?" Lu Jingmei hurried.


    "Your senior brother can''t help, but thank him. Anyway, I''ll stay here for a few more days. I''ll find a way to do it myself."


    Soon, the meal officially began. Waiters came to serve dishes one after another. During this period, people came to propose a toast to Shen Feng. The atmosphere was quite active.


    Just then, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door. A strong man with five big and three thick came in, followed by more than a dozen younger brothers with sticks.


    The strong man came in with his front foot and said with a sneer: "everyone, the meal is good. Why do you want 2000 yuan for this table? Brothers, we don''t seem to have eaten yet. You''re welcome. Eat whatever you like!"


    The voice fell, and the younger brother rushed up. He was really impolite. He grabbed the food on the table and ate it one by one, just like the reincarnation of a hungry ghost.


    Lu Jingmei looked in her eyes and got up and said, "stop it, who are you!"


    The strong man smiled and pointed to Wu Yan beside Lu Jingmei.


    "Who are we? Why don''t you ask the son of a bitch next to you? I really think we can''t find him if we hide."


    Lu Jingmei was stunned and turned to look at Wu Yan. Only then did she find that he looked flustered and trembled all over. She was obviously afraid of these people.


    "Wu Yan, what''s going on? What are these people doing?"


    Wu Yan shook his head and did not answer. Instead, he turned his eyes to Shen Feng.


    "Brother Tu, you think it''s useful for you to bring so many people. My cousin''s brother-in-law is here today. You don''t fucking want to touch me. I just lent you 100000. There''s no reason to repay 500000. You''re not robbing money!"


    The whole audience was in an uproar when the voice fell. Then they knew that Wu Yan had borrowed usury. It''s not a joke. If he doesn''t do it well, he will lose his fortune.


    The crowd, with a look of hatred for iron but not steel, blamed Wu Yan one after another.


    "Wu Yan, what''s the matter with you? How can you borrow usury!"


    "If you don''t go to work, you can eat the old. How can you borrow money? Your mother''s health is not good. She takes medicine for more than 2000 a month. You can afford her!"


    "What the hell did you do when you borrowed so much money!"


    People are full of gossip and angry liver pain.


    Brother Tu didn''t care. He glanced at Shen Feng and saw that he didn''t look very good and his body looked a little thin. He immediately despised him.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re such a sick ghost. Don''t make me laugh. I''m afraid I''ll send him on the road with one punch. I''ll have to eat prison food later."


    As soon as the words were spoken, the younger brothers around laughed.


    "Brother Tu, you don''t have to do it. It scared him to death."


    "Brother Tu, if you don''t give him some color to see, you won''t know your strength."


    "Dog, pay back the money quickly!"


    My little brother is noisy and arrogant.


    All relatives met this kind of thing for the first time. They didn''t know how to deal with it. They could only turn their eyes to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng is familiar with the way and looks at brother TU with a smile.


    There are many ways to deal with such a big man. The simplest way is to beat him up. Unfortunately, I can''t do it now. I can only send a message with him.


    "Brother Tu, it''s natural for you to pay off your debts, but you''re too overbearing to catch up with the meal and eat and drink. Can you give us an explanation?"


    When brother Tu heard this, he Pooh. He''s seen crazy people, but it''s the first time he wants the other party to be so crazy and let himself explain to him.


    "Who the fuck are you? I have to tell you. Don''t give me nonsense. Either give me money or even fight with you."


    Before Shen Feng could speak, Wu Yan answered first, "brother Tu, don''t talk big. My cousin''s brother-in-law is very powerful. He can beat all of you alone!!"


    As soon as this was said, not only did Shen Feng curse his mother, but even Lu Jingmei was half dead. This is not adding fuel to the fire.


    Sure enough, brother Tu shook his eyebrows and said in a harsh voice, "if you can fight so well, give them some color to see and let them know what rules are!"

 Chapter 222

    Wu Yan deliberately provoked and provoked contradictions between the two sides.


    The younger brothers around shouted one after another and walked towards Shen Feng with wooden sticks. They were arrogant and looked quite crazy.


    Seeing his younger brother coming, Wu Yan was scared to death and hid behind Fangfang.


    Fangfang is also shaking all over. It''s the first time she has encountered such a thing.


    Only Shen Feng is quite calm.


    Seeing a little brother smash over, he suddenly stepped back two steps and shouted, "stop it all. It doesn''t have a good impact."


    The voice fell and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Wu Yan, in particular, thought Shen Feng would fight hard and teach brother Tu a lesson. Unexpectedly, the thunder was loud and the rain was small. He relied on his voice.


    He regretted it now. If Shen Feng couldn''t make it, he would be beaten next.


    Brother Tu snorted coldly, "dog, you''re not very good at fighting. Why, you''re counseling now. I''m sorry. If you don''t leave anything today, none of you will want to go out. Lock the door for me. Don''t open the door without my order."


    Soon, a little brother locked the door of the private room.


    A group of relatives looked in the eyes and scared their legs soft.


    "Jing Mei, your boyfriend is not very good. It''s useless."


    "He''s not the vice president of Xingzhou. Hurry and call someone over."


    "It doesn''t matter to us. He provoked us. Don''t bother us."


    Everyone pointed out that they were all responsible for Shen Feng. They all forgot that it was Wu Yan who was shrinking in the corner.


    Lu Jingmei also found that the situation was wrong and said sternly, "brother Tu, I warn you, don''t mess around. I''m a forensic medicine. I know a lot of people."


    Brother Tu Pooh: "the forensic is a fart. I think you look good. Why don''t you accompany me today? Maybe I''ll consider letting you go!"


    As soon as he said this, there was a wave of laughter around him.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes. His eyes were full of disdain. He deliberately stepped forward and looked at brother Tu and said, "brother Tu, please come here and I''ll show you something."


    "Dog, what do you want to do? I warn you, don''t play tricks!"


    With that, brother Tu really leaned over.


    Shen Feng took out his mobile phone, took it easy, opened the online bank and shook it in front of brother Tu.


    "Brother Tu, open your dog''s eyes and have a good look!"


    Brother Tu just glanced at a long string of numbers and his eyes were dazzled.


    He instantly responded that people with such financial resources can never offend themselves. If they are smashed with money, they can also kill themselves.


    Before brother Tu could speak, a little brother shouted, "son of a bitch, how can you talk to brother Tu? I think you''re looking for death!"


    With that, the younger brother directly waved a stick to Shen Feng.


    Seeing that he was about to hit, brother Tu suddenly kicked his little brother.


    He stared and said in a harsh voice, "waste, who let you do it? Even Mr. Shen dares to fight. You fucking want to die, don''t you? Kneel down and admit your mistake. What''s wrong!"


    The little brother was kicked over by one foot and scared to death. He couldn''t figure out the situation. He had to kneel down and kowtow to Shen Feng.


    "Sorry, Mr. Shen!"


    When brother Tu saw his younger brother apologize, he smiled and looked at Shen Feng: "Mr. Shen, my younger brother is not sensible. You are surprised. Today''s things are all misunderstandings. I apologize to you. If necessary, just speak."


    Hearing brother Tu''s words, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    No one knows what happened. Brother TU was originally aggressive and changed his attitude in an instant. He was as clever as a kitten.


    Shen Feng smiled: "I''ll pay Wu Yan''s money back for him. If he dares to borrow money in the future, he doesn''t have to give me face and fight to death!"


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Shen, then I won''t bother you to eat. Today''s meal is mine. I''ll ask the waiter to serve you again."


    With that, the Turkmen respectfully left with his little brother.


    When the alarm was cleared, a relative returned to his original position.


    As if nothing had happened, everyone praised here: "I said Shen Feng was strong and settled things in a word."


    "Shen Feng, what did you show him? Show us!"


    "Yes, that man is a social fool. He is so respectful to you."


    Not only relatives are interested, Lu Jingmei is also very interested.


    Shen Feng gave a cry and didn''t hide it: "in fact, it''s nothing. I just showed him my deposit and he knew I wasn''t something he could deal with."


    Hearing this, Wu Yan came over with a thick face: "cousin brother-in-law, how much money do you have? Even brother TU was shocked by you."


    Shen Feng smiled and didn''t answer. It''s not that he pretended to force, but that he was afraid that it would cause unnecessary trouble. After all, it was a nine figure deposit.


    Not long after, the waiter came to clean up and served the food again.


    The relatives of the Lu family ate happily. No one mentioned what had just happened.


    When they had enough to eat and drink, they left one after another.


    Wu Yan is even more brazen. He doesn''t mention paying back the money and secretly takes Fangfang away.


    When everyone left, Lu Jingmei looked at Shen Feng very embarrassed.


    "Shen Feng, I''m sorry. I''ll try to get my cousin to pay you back. I won''t let you suffer."


    "Medical examiner Lu, forget it. You have helped me a lot. This little money is nothing. The problems that can be solved with money are generally not a problem for me."


    Shen Feng really didn''t pretend to force. This money was not even pocket money for him. However, the more he said so, the more regretful Lu Jingmei was.


    She frowned and looked at Shen Feng with a dignified face.


    "Well, I''ll do something about you. I know a friend. His grandfather helped director Huang in his early years. If he is willing to speak, director Huang may promise to help you."


    Shen Feng knew Lu Jingmei''s mind, nodded slightly and agreed.


    The two talked more, and Shen Feng drove back.


    He went all the way back to Yan San''s old house. As soon as he reached the door, he saw a burly man standing inside, with a very serious expression.


    The man glanced at Shen Feng and said sternly, "are you Shen Feng?"


    "I''m Shen Feng."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man suddenly slapped Shen Feng on the shoulder, and then felt about him impolitely. It seemed that he was searching.


    Shen Feng felt the strength of the man and knew that he was practicing his family. At present, he remained silent and let the man finish the inspection.


    "You can go in. The little Lord is waiting for you in the inner room."


    Shen fengen said a word and didn''t ask who the young Lord was. Anyway, he was in there and could see it later. He was just worried. I''m afraid the other party was not good.


    Soon, Shen Feng went into the inner room.


    A twenty tiktok girl sat on the bench and shook her voice. She saw Shen Feng coming in. She hurriedly packed up her mobile phone.


    "Are you Shen Feng? Hello, my name is Qinghe. Uncle Jia told me."


    Qinghe was very polite and took the initiative to stretch out his right hand.


    Shen Feng gently shook his hand and looked at Qinghe with a dignified face: "so, you are the master who really only makes keys?"


    Qinghe smiled, neither admitting nor denying.


    She kept looking at Shen Feng and replied, "Yan San owes us a promise. He didn''t do it that year. If you can help me, I''ll help you make the key. In addition, I''m sending you and Yanbei a new layout of the underground vault, and I''ll accompany you in person."


    Qinghe was straightforward and decisive.


    Her time is limited and she doesn''t want to waste in such a place. She follows the three holy gates. Although she is young, she has considerable vision.


    She just looked at Shen Feng and knew that the man was reliable. That was enough.


    Shen Feng was quite surprised. He didn''t expect Qinghe to be so direct.


    However, her active participation shows that the underground vault is very important. It is necessary for her to understand it and comprehensively evaluate the risks of cooperation with Qinghe.


    After all, I can''t use force now. All adverse factors must be taken into account.


    Thinking for a moment, Shen Feng asked, "Miss Qinghe, take the liberty to ask what you want to take in there."

 Chapter 223

    Shen Feng asked directly without any intention to hide.


    Qinghe frowned slightly, thought about it and replied, "Shen Feng, I think you are also a martial artist. Have you ever heard of one school and two schools?"


    Shen Feng shook his head. He really hasn''t heard of it.


    When he studied martial arts with situ Bubai in the past, he asked about things in the Jianghu, but situ Bubai always smiled and refused to say more.


    He only knows that there are north and south, South boxing and heavy leg in the north. As for those well-known sects, he naturally knows nothing.


    "Miss Qinghe, please tell me."


    Qinghe nodded, but did not refuse. Instead, he moved over a bench and sat down.


    "Shen Feng, since you are interested, I can tell you slowly, but I have a little doubt. Since you are a martial artist, why do you look so bad? I''m afraid you can''t take a move at your present state."


    Shen Feng was quite surprised. He didn''t expect Qinghe to be so clever.


    "I''ve suffered some internal injuries. It''s not suitable to fight with others for the time being. If Miss Qinghe wants to try, I''m afraid she can only disappoint Miss Qinghe."


    Qinghe smiled faintly, and a sweet smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    She likes honest people, not to mention Shen Fengchang''s handsome.


    "One sect and two sects refer to our three holy gates. The two sects are chuyun temple and Heihu mountain. Our three families were originally the same sect. We had one Keepsake at the three holy gates a hundred years ago. It was stolen and hidden in the underground vault ten years ago. So what I want you to take back is the keepsake of our three holy gates."


    Qinghe tells the truth, but Shen Feng only believes 30%.


    Obviously, Qinghe didn''t tell the truth completely, and her so-called Keepsake was definitely not as simple as she said.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as she is willing to make the key.


    "Miss Qinghe, since our interests do not conflict, we should be able to cooperate very happily. When you finish the key, Yanbei and I will act."


    "Happy, I like people like you. I can match the key at the latest the night after tomorrow, but you also need another administrator''s key. I can tell you that the key is kept in the administrator''s office. With Yanbei''s skill, it should be available. At this time, there are no people in the international building. You should understand what I mean and leave."


    Soon, Qinghe left with the doorman.


    When they walked away, Yanbei came out of the room.


    He looked nervous and said, "master, I was scared to death. I thought they came to rob ancient books. What should we do now?"


    "Go to the International Center building." Shen Feng replied.


    In half an hour.


    Shen Feng parked his car on the side of the road and looked at the International Center building from a distance.


    At this time, the whole building was dark, leaving only sporadic lights on the first floor. Every five days, two security guards patrolled by, and the guard was very strict.


    "Yanbei, I''ll attract the guard''s attention later. You can find a way to get in. The information I''m looking for was saved 20 years ago. The person who saved it should be Zhong Wanshan."


    Yanbei nodded, left his cell phone in the car and put on white gloves.


    "Don''t worry, master. I promise to finish the task."


    With that, they got off at the same time. Yanbei flashed past and Shen Feng walked towards the building.


    As soon as he approached the gate, a patrolling security guard leaned over.


    "Stop! What are you doing?"


    Shen Feng looked at the security guard and replied, "ZHUGE ruthlessly asked me to talk about things."


    Hearing Zhuge''s ruthless name, the security guard frowned slightly and obviously didn''t believe it.


    There is no one in the building at this time.


    Zhuge is ruthless. Even if he did ask him out, he would never ask him out here.


    The security guard couldn''t make up his mind and quickly took out the walkie talkie: "Captain Zhou, please come out. A man came to the door and said that President Zhuge asked him to come."


    Put down the walkie talkie, and the security guard motioned Shen Feng to wait a moment.


    Not long after, several people came out of the hall.


    The leading security guard is in his thirties. He is tall and difficult to provoke at first sight. While spitting out a smoke ring, he hurried over.


    The security guard saw the man and hurried over.


    "Team Zhou, that''s the man!"


    Captain Zhou looked at Shen Feng and said with a sneer, "you said President Zhuge asked you to talk to the company. Why didn''t I hear president Zhuge mention it? No one even told me about it."


    Captain Zhou is the security captain. Usually when the company has something to do at night, relevant departments will say hello to him to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings, including Zhuge ruthlessness.


    Shen Feng gave a cry, and his performance was quite calm.


    "Maybe he forgot, or you let me in and I''ll call him."


    Captain Zhou sneered, his eyes full of disdain.


    "Sir, if you want to fight, fight now. President Zhuge himself said that I can only put you in. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    The international building is not only the office building of the Zhuge family, but also a huge underground vault. It must not be let in casually.


    Especially now it''s night, not office hours at all.


    Shen Feng estimated that Yanbei had begun to act, as long as it was delaying for a while.


    "Captain Zhou, I don''t have Zhuge''s ruthless phone. Otherwise, you can make this call for me. Don''t worry, Zhuge''s ruthlessness won''t blame you."


    When Captain Zhou heard this, he immediately laughed and cried.


    The younger brothers around laughed and looked down on Shen Feng one by one.


    They kept saying that Zhuge was ruthless about him, but they didn''t even have contact information. This fool, they''ll see you for the first time.


    "Captain Zhou, I think he made trouble on purpose!"


    "Yes, take him down first and interrogate him well."


    "Captain Zhou, you don''t have to do it. Just leave it to us."


    All the people talked and soon surrounded Shen Feng. It was not just them. Because there was too much noise outside, even the security guards inside ran out to watch the excitement.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and was overjoyed.


    The more people come out, the safer Yanbei will be. What he has to do now is to continue to attract the attention of these people and delay time.


    Shen Feng made up his mind and looked around.


    "A group of dogs, do you know who I am, dare to tie me up!"


    "Then tell me, who the hell are you?" A security guard smiled.


    "Shen Feng, executive vice president of Xingzhou group, is me. If you don''t believe it, you can contact Zongyuan, the boss of Xingzhou group!"


    Shen Feng is serious and speaks the name of Zongyuan.


    Of course, people know Xingzhou group and who Zongyuan is. They can call more than ten such big men.


    "Let''s contact you again. Don''t you even have the boss''s phone?"


    "You really believe him. I think he is mentally retarded."


    Everyone laughed and tears were about to come out.


    Captain Zhou also felt very interesting. He looked at Shen Feng and said, "I said what are you doing here? You can boast. It''s not good to boast."


    Shen Feng was quite helpless. He spread his hands and said, "I tell the truth. If you don''t believe it, what do you want me to do!"


    "Hehe, I think you''re itchy. Brothers, teach him a lesson and kick him out. What''s the matter? You dare to make trouble with us."


    The voice fell and several security guards rushed up.


    Relying on the large number of people, they kept pushing Shen Feng, and more people hit him with their fists. Although Shen Feng couldn''t do it, it was still no problem to dodge.


    He was so flexible that he didn''t get hit at all.


    Captain Zhou looked in his eyes and immediately became angry: "a group of waste, so many people can''t make it. The company has raised you for nothing, so work hard for me."


    Just then, a black Maybach drove over from a distance, parked steadily on the roadside, constantly honking, quite noisy.


    Captain Zhou was obviously shocked when he saw the car. It was Zhuge''s ruthless car.


    He quickly signaled everyone to stop and trotted over.


    "President Zhuge, why are you here so late?"


    Zhuge ruthlessly rolled open the window and said in a loud voice, "go to the underground vault to get a copy of the material. What''s going on there? It''s noisy."


    Captain Zhou smiled: "President Zhuge, it''s all right. A fool said you asked him to talk in the company. I almost thought I had the wrong person."


    Zhuge ruthlessly frowned slightly and took a closer look. Under the irradiation of the headlight, he vaguely felt that the other party seemed familiar.


    "Captain Zhou, stop fighting and ask his name."


    "President Zhuge, don''t ask. He''s very powerful. He also said that he is the vice president of Xingzhou group. His name seems to be Shen Feng."

 Chapter 224

    Captain Zhou looked proud. The vice president of Xingzhou group could not be so embarrassed, nor could he come here alone.


    Such people just don''t deserve to be beaten.


    However, before he was satisfied for long, he found that the situation was wrong. Zhuge''s ruthless expression was quite dignified, and his eyebrows flew up, as if he had something to say.


    Sure enough, Zhuge mercilessly pushed open the door without looking at captain Zhou. He quickly walked into the crowd and said sternly: "stop it, Shen Feng is really called by me, and he is really the vice president of Xingzhou group. You are all crazy."


    The voice fell and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    All the security guards were stunned. This fool didn''t lie. He is really the vice president of Xingzhou. Zhuge ruthlessly invited him.


    In an instant, everyone knelt down on the spot without saying a word.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry. It''s our fault!"


    "Mr. Shen, we are blind to Mount Tai. Please forgive us."


    "President Zhuge, no matter what we do, it''s captain Zhou''s idea. He asked us to beat Mr. Shen. We just obey orders."


    Everyone was full of gossip and threw all the pots to captain Zhou.


    Captain Zhou was scared out of his wits. As soon as he swept away his prestige, he slapped himself and hurried to Shen Feng to admit his mistake.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m blind. I like to brag. Please forgive me."


    Shen Feng is too lazy to take care of these wastes. Now he is very embarrassed. Originally, he just wanted to pick things in the name of Zhuge''s ruthlessness. Unexpectedly, he really came.


    Now it''s difficult to ride a tiger. We have to find a way to explain it.


    Zhuge mercilessly waved and signaled captain Zhou to take people away.


    He looked at Shen Feng with a faint smile on his mouth.


    "Shen Feng, if you want to find me, you can contact me directly. There''s no need to come to the company alone. Besides, this is not a place to talk so late."


    Shen Feng couldn''t think of a way for a moment and a half. He could only explain: "President Zhuge, it''s important. I also have a clue. I came to you. I wanted to call you, but your men would be better to start first!"


    Zhuge smiled heartlessly and asked, "what can I do for you? I just want to talk to you about something. Let''s go to my office."


    With that, Zhuge ruthlessly led the way.


    They went in one after the other, and the headlights kept on in the hall.


    Shen Feng is a little uneasy at the moment. He doesn''t know how Yanbei is.


    As soon as they entered the elevator, Zhuge ruthlessly suddenly pressed the button on the third floor.


    "Forget it, let''s go to the underground vault and talk while walking. By the way, I''m still curious about what you''re looking for me."


    When he heard that he was going to the underground vault, Shen Feng was as big as an ox. Yanbei hasn''t heard from him until now. He should not have succeeded, and may even be in the management room.


    Once discovered by Zhuge ruthlessly, it is bound to affect all plans, but now it is inconvenient for him to say it clearly, so he can only go on with it.


    Soon, the elevator door opened.


    A huge transparent glass door came into view.


    "Shen Feng, you haven''t come down yet. Let me introduce you to our company''s latest security technology, hidden face recognition anti-theft door. Once a strange intruder enters, the system will give an alarm at the first time."


    With that, Zhuge ruthlessly swaggered in. When it was Shen Feng''s turn, as soon as his front feet crossed over, the alarm sounded in the hall, which was very harsh.


    Zhuge heartlessly laughed and said, "well, it''s quite sensitive. Once the alarm rings, Captain Zhou and they will block the building for the first time, so that any thieves will never return."


    The two continued to move forward, and Zhuge mercilessly pointed to the West.


    "That''s the core vault. It''s full of secrets. Opening any one can shock the whole summer."


    With that, Zhuge ruthlessly pointed to the north.


    "There is an ordinary vault. If you have any valuable antique calligraphy and paintings, you can store them in the north. Our company absolutely guarantees that they will be completely."


    They walked for a while and came to the office area in the East.


    An old man in his 60s was taking a nap in the duty room and slept soundly.


    Zhuge ruthlessly didn''t wake him up. He took Shen Feng into the office.


    Pushing open the door of the office, Zhuge ruthlessly suddenly stopped, looked around and looked very serious.


    Shen Feng suddenly clicked in his heart and interrupted, "President Zhuge, we can talk now. The reason why I came to you is to save a very valuable thing."


    Zhuge mercilessly recovered and sat down.


    "What''s worth coming in the middle of the night."


    "President Zhuge, remember the ancient book I asked you to investigate. I know where it is and who owns it."


    Shen Feng deliberately mentioned ancient books to distract Zhuge''s ruthless attention.


    He vaguely felt that Yan Bei was hiding nearby, but he couldn''t find him for a while and a half. He was worthy of being Yan San''s own disciple. He couldn''t even find out.


    Zhuge was so heartless that he was surprised and hurriedly asked, "who''s in charge?"


    Shen Feng just looked at Zhuge''s ruthless expression and knew that he had been cheated. He said half true and half false: "President Zhuge, have you ever heard of a second school in Shanhai city for many years."


    Zhuge nodded ruthlessly and said in a deep voice, "of course, I''ve heard that one is the three saints gate, and the other is the Cloud View and black tiger mountain. Why, the ancient books have fallen into their hands?"


    "Yes, according to reliable information, it should fall into the hands of chuyun Guan. I came to you just to get rid of your help and get back Yan San''s ancient books."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Zhuge''s ruthless eyebrows were quite fierce.


    The cloud view is not easy to provoke. It is much more fierce than the other two. Although there are a group of Taoists in it, each one has good Kung Fu.


    Even if they use their own private guards, they can''t make them give in.


    "Shen Feng, it''s a big deal, but don''t worry. I can talk to Taoist priest Luo Yun of chuyun temple first and see if I can get it."


    With that, Zhuge ruthlessly turned on the computer, entered the password and printed a document.


    He quickly put the information into the document bag, looked at the northeast corner intentionally or unintentionally, and then got up and said, "well, Shen Feng, let''s go. The air in this place is bad and it''s not suitable to stay for a long time. I know your business. It''s on me."


    Soon, Zhuge ruthlessly left with Shen Feng.


    When they walked away, the curtain in the northeast corner twitched twice, and a figure jumped down from the top. It was Yanbei, as light as a swallow.


    He trotted to the computer, entered the secret he had just seen, and turned it on smoothly.


    He searched again and soon found the information of Zhong Wanshan, the No. 102 safe in the west district. Along with the information, he fumbled in the key box, soon found the location of the No. 102 key, took out the iron box and engraved the mold again.


    After all this, Yanbei turned over and turned out of the window. When he left, the gatekeeper was still sleeping. He didn''t know anyone had come in.


    He went back along the original road, returned to the hall on the first floor, avoided the patrol security, walked all the way to the East, and turned out along the window.


    Unexpectedly, just after his front foot went out, a figure suddenly rushed out and pressed his shoulder. It was strong enough to crush Yanbei''s shoulder. It was Zhuge''s ruthlessness.


    "Hehe, the fox is cunning. It''s still a fox, but it can''t escape the hunter''s eyes. Tell me, what''s the relationship between you and Shen Feng!"

 Chapter 225

    An hour later, the president''s office.


    Zhuge sat ruthlessly on the sofa. He lit a cigarette, smoked slowly and looked at Yanbei with a smile.


    He has plenty of patience and methods to deal with such an inexperienced young man.


    He was just a little surprised. The security of the underground vault was quite tight. How did the boy get in without fingerprints and access control.


    "You can sit like this without talking. Anyway, I can play with you slowly when I have time. When I''m willing to speak, we''ll talk."


    Yanbei obviously has no experience and doesn''t know how to deal with it, but he also knows that he can''t sell Shen Feng. The only way is to apologize to Qinghe.


    "Shen Feng is my master, but he didn''t ask me to come, but a girl named Qinghe. She is the descendant of the Sansheng gate. It is said that something was collected in the underground vault."


    Yan Bei told the truth with a serious expression.


    Zhuge was ruthless but stunned. He didn''t expect to have anything to do with the three holy gates. However, he didn''t fully believe in Yanbei, but asked, "well, tell me first how you passed the face recognition system of the underground vault."


    Yan Bei smiled, his eyes full of pride.


    Although the face recognition system is powerful, it is only effective for people who pass through the front door. If they enter from other places, it will not work.


    "President Zhuge, you may not know that I still have a master, Yan San. Yan San gave me my skills. How did he come in and how did I get in? I didn''t expect that you still didn''t take precautions after so many years."


    "Are you Yan San''s disciple?" Zhuge said in surprise.


    "Yes, if it''s fake, my master went in through the ventilation duct, and I went in along the same route. Naturally, I can bypass your face recognition system, but your safe is difficult to open. I''ve tried several ways, but I didn''t respond at all."


    Yan Bei looked very depressed with a helpless expression.


    Zhuge said with a ruthless sneer, "that''s the top technology in the world. Even the most professional unlocking person can open it in three months. Since you are Shen Feng''s apprentice, I can walk around you once. If I find you stealing, don''t blame me. You can go."


    Yan Bei was stunned for a moment. Some couldn''t believe it.


    "President Zhuge, let me go now?"


    "Why, if you don''t go and keep you for supper, you''re not qualified enough. Bring me a word to Shen Feng. Don''t cooperate with the people of the three holy gates. They are a group of human spirits more cunning than foxes. Don''t be accidentally eaten."


    Yanbei hurried away and nodded again and again.


    He quickly got up and left the office without looking back, all the way to the old house.


    At the same time, blue ocean music bar.


    A group of young people gathered together, talking and laughing, and the table was full of beer.


    One of them drank too much. It was Lu Jingmei.


    She drank more than ten bottles alone, and her mind was still a little dizzy.


    "Yang Fei, don''t forget about me."


    A man in the East nodded and poured another cup for Lu Jingmei: "Jingmei, your business is mine. Why are you so polite? It''s just to let my grandfather speak. As long as everyone drinks happily, everything is wrapped in me."


    Lu Jingmei is quite uncomfortable, but she can only drink reluctantly for the sake of Shen Feng.


    Before waiting for a cup, he opened his mouth and vomited half a cup out. The whole stomach turned upside down and was very uncomfortable.


    She staggered up, looked at Yang Fei and said, "Yang Fei, I''ll go to the toilet and drink it when I come back. Don''t steal it."


    Yang Fei laughed and said, "no problem. They won''t steal a drink. Jing Mei, I''m going to the bathroom too. Let me go with you."


    With that, Yang Fei took her arm before Lu Jingmei refused.


    They staggered all the way to the bathroom.


    Lu Jingmei went in holding the wall. She obviously felt that she was not very stable. She estimated that she couldn''t go back. While she was still a little conscious, she called her father.


    "Dad, I drank too much. Come and pick me up at the blue ocean bar."


    "You child, how can you drink so much? I see. Dad will pick you up right away."


    Hanging up, Lu Jingmei shook her head and walked out of the bathroom.


    Yang Fei had been waiting for a long time and hooked Lu Jingmei''s arm again.


    "Jing Mei, we''ll open another bottle of foreign wine later. We''ll stay drunk tonight."


    Lu Jingmei didn''t want to, but she asked Yang Fei. She could only reluctantly nod her head and agreed.


    As soon as they returned to their seats, Yang Fei couldn''t wait to order two bottles of foreign wine. He looked at Lu Jingmei, who was drunk and hazy, and his eyes were full of the flame of desire.


    The other side.


    Shen Feng stood in the yard and kept looking at his mobile phone. His expression was obviously dignified. He waited for two hours without waiting for Yanbei to come back.


    If I had known, I should have let Yanbei take his mobile phone. Now I can''t contact anyone. After such a long time, I don''t know what happened.


    If Zhuge was absent, he might not worry, but Zhuge''s ruthless performance tonight was obviously abnormal, and he had to think about the bad.


    He has made the best and worst plans. If Yanbei doesn''t come back at dawn, he will be ruthless with Zhuge.


    Just then, a man opened the door and came in. It was Yanbei.


    Seeing Shen Feng, without saying anything, he knelt down directly: "master, there was an accident. As soon as I got out of the building, I was ruthlessly caught by Zhuge."


    Sure enough, I guessed it!


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and hurriedly helped Yanbei up.


    It''s no wonder Yanbei. Zhuge is ruthless and cunning. He underestimates him. It''s definitely not that simple for him to make the Zhuge family so far.


    "Get up. Did he embarrass you?" Shen Feng asked.


    Yanbei shook his head and took out the iron box.


    "Master, I got the key, but I''m afraid I can''t get in. If I don''t tell you how to get in, President Zhuge won''t let me go."


    Shen Feng put away the suitcase and nodded slightly.


    As long as he has the key, he naturally has a way to enter the underground vault. There is no need for Yanbei to venture in, but Zhuge is ruthless and should not let him go so easily.


    "Yanbei, did you say..."


    Yanbei shook his head again and again: "master, don''t worry, I didn''t betray you, but I betrayed Qinghe. I said they asked me to steal from the underground vault. President Zhuge didn''t doubt it and asked me to bring you a message. Don''t cooperate with the people of the three holy gates."


    "Master, I think President Zhuge is nice. Although he looks serious, he doesn''t mean any harm. But miss Qinghe gives me a strange feeling. She always thinks she''s pretending."


    It''s hard to say whether Zhuge is ruthless or not, but Yan San''s words are right. Qinghe is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    "I see. I know this well. Go and have a rest. It''s hard for you tonight. I have to find Qinghe early tomorrow morning and give her the key."


    As soon as they finished speaking, Shen Feng''s cell phone rang. It was Lu''s father.


    "Xiaofeng, I''m Lu Jingmei''s father."


    "Uncle, what can I do for you so late?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Xiaofeng, it''s like this. Jing mei just called me and said she drank too much at the blue ocean bar. You see, I can''t drive here. Why don''t you pick her up? If the girl drinks too much, don''t anything happen."


    Hearing this, Shen Feng suddenly remembered what Lu Jingmei had said.


    She said asking for help should have something to do with it.


    "I see, uncle, I''ll go now!"


    Shen Feng hung up the phone and drove to the blue ocean bar for the first time.


    He really thanks Lu Jingmei, but if something happens to her for his own sake, he will feel bad all his life.


    Not long after, Shen Feng arrived at the blue ocean bar.


    He stopped the car and walked all the way to the bar. As soon as he got to the door, he saw a group of young people coming out smiling.


    One of them had a mean smile on his face, and it was Lu Jingmei in his arms.


    Lu Jingmei was drunk and unconscious. She was walking erratically. The situation was very bad.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and said, "OK, give me the man."

 Chapter 226

    The sudden appearance of Shen Feng obviously hindered Yang Fei''s good deeds.


    He pursued Lu Jingmei for more than half a year and has been rejected. Today, he finally caught the opportunity to kiss Fangze. How can he miss it in vain.


    He glanced at Shen Feng as if he were an idiot.


    "Who the fuck are you? Mind your shit. I can send Jing Mei back. You don''t have to mind your own business. Get out quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Yang Fei scolded and looked very angry.


    The friends around me are more boxing ho ho, waiting for Yang Fei''s order.


    Shen Feng was quite calm and pointed to Lu Jingmei.


    "I''m Lu Jingmei''s boyfriend. If you don''t believe it, you can ask her. Her parents asked me to pick her up, otherwise I wouldn''t know she was here."


    Yang Fei was surprised when he heard this.


    He has always been paying attention to Lu Jingmei. That is, he recently met a new little sister. He hasn''t found her for ten days and a half months. Unexpectedly, he has a boyfriend.


    He looked at it carefully. Shen Feng looked very ordinary. His only advantage was that he looked very handsome. He was mostly a little white face who ate soft food.


    At the moment, Lu Jingmei is drunk and can''t answer the question at all. He doesn''t care if Shen Feng is his real boyfriend. In short, he''s going to make a decision tonight.


    "Let your mother''s dog fart. What are you, a little white face? How can Lu Jingmei choose you as her boyfriend and pay less money on her face? I count to three. If you don''t get out, don''t blame my brothers for being unreasonable."


    With that, Yang Fei looked at his friends around him.


    Relying on the large number of people, these friends quickly surrounded Shen Feng, one by one. They were quite arrogant. At first glance, they were old hands in this kind of thing.


    "Son of a bitch, you deserve to be Lu''s boyfriend."


    "What are you? Fight with our young master Yang. You don''t pee and look in the mirror."


    "Are you going to get out or wait for us to do it."


    They scolded and pushed Shen Feng constantly.


    If it were normal, Shen Feng would talk to them lazily and beat them down directly. But now the situation is special. He can''t use Kung Fu and can only defend passively.


    Soon, everyone''s fists fell down.


    Shen Feng defends passively and dodges constantly. Seeing that the other party reveals his flaws, he bites his teeth, concentrates on his luck and swings a punch.


    This fist seemed fierce, but when it was half waved, there was a sharp pain in the heart, and a feeling of almost suffocation came up, which was quite uncomfortable.


    Shen Feng knew that the situation was bad. He didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    He had no choice but to withdraw his strength.


    Finally, the punch was weak and hit gently.


    The other party was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "lying in the slot, I thought it was so powerful that I couldn''t even be a woman. What a fucking waste!"


    With that, the group fought fiercely. Shen Feng was quite helpless. He fought and retreated. He looked around and tried to find weapons that could be used.


    Just then, a fiery red sports car suddenly drove over and hit the crowd directly, without any intention of slowing down.


    The group was startled and made way one after another.


    The sports car suddenly braked and stopped steadily beside Shen Feng. The door opened and a hot and beautiful woman got off. It was Huofeng.


    She looked at the crowd and said coldly, "if so many people beat one, they don''t have to be shameful. If you have a seed, you''ll beat me. My mother''s hands are itchy."


    The people looked at each other and thought that Huofeng and Shen Feng were together. They didn''t hesitate to rush towards Huofeng. How can such a beauty love her well.


    Huofeng looked in her eyes and sneered in her heart. She moved. She saw a fiery red figure shuttle back and forth, and kicked one person to the ground in an instant.


    Shen Feng saw in his eyes, but his eyebrows were locked.


    The girl''s Kung Fu is very good. She is by no means an ordinary person. She doesn''t appear here by chance. Nine times out of ten she comes for herself.


    Shen Feng has just recovered. Huofeng has solved everyone.


    She walked towards Yang Fei with a smile, pinched her fist and said, "now it''s my turn. Do you go back by yourself or wait for me to do it."


    Yang Fei was so frightened that his legs trembled.


    He never thought that this seemingly thin girl could fight so well.


    "Don''t come here. I''m Yang Fei from Yang''s pharmaceutical industry. If you dare to touch half of my hair, my grandfather won''t let you go!"


    Huofeng raised her right hand and touched the ring inlaid with ruby.


    "Yang''s pharmaceutical industry is so powerful. I want to see if it really can''t afford it!"


    With that, Huofeng''s eyes coagulated and her whole body exuded a chill.


    Yang Fei saw in his eyes that he didn''t dare to show off his strength. He quickly released Lu Jingmei and kept retreating. Before retreating a few steps, he fell to the ground.


    He didn''t dare to get up. He crawled away all the way. He did it at one go. It seemed that he had done this kind of thing.


    Huofeng sneered and took advantage of the situation to help Lu Jingmei. Then she turned and looked at Shen Feng.


    "Hey, I''ve done you such a big favor. Do you want to buy me a drink somewhere? I just want to talk to you about something."


    Sure enough, he guessed right. Shen Feng frowned slightly and looked at Huofeng.


    "Do you know me?"


    "I don''t know you. I just know you. Why, if you''re not welcome, forget it. I''ll help for nothing today."


    After that, Huofeng decisively pushed Lu Jingmei forward and started quickly and hate.


    Lu Jingmei couldn''t even stand stably. She fell to the ground on the spot. Shen Feng was startled. She took a sword step and held Lu Jingmei firmly.


    "Who the hell are you!" Shen Feng asked.


    "My name is Huofeng. It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that if you are entangled by me, it''s not a good thing for you. Therefore, do you want to reconsider my proposal?"


    Shen Feng knows that Huofeng is threatening himself, but he is in a bad situation. Until he fully recovers, he can only be led by the nose for the time being.


    "If you want to talk, I''ll send her home first. I''ll see you at Yan San''s old house in an hour. I think you should know where it is."


    Shen Feng is very smart. He chose the location of Yan San''s house so that there can be a Yanbei to take care of each other. What really happened? There is an emergency plan.


    Huofeng smiled and looked at Shen Feng.


    "You are too cautious. All right, let''s go to the Yan three family. I''ll wait for you to go back. If you don''t show up, I don''t guarantee what will happen."


    With that, Huofeng drove away.


    Shen Feng hugs Lu Jingmei and takes her back to the car.


    Lu Jingmei was always confused, blushing and hot, and kept underestimated.


    "Yang Fei, the last cup, don''t forget to tell your grandpa about helping."


    "Really the last cup, I can''t."


    Shen Feng listened in his ear and felt a burst of gratitude in his heart.


    He and Lu Jingmei haven''t known each other for a long time, but she is willing to help herself in this way. This kindness must be returned to her in the future.


    With a slight sigh, Shen Feng called Lu''s father and asked for his address. Only then did he send Lu Jingmei back in a hurry.


    When the delivery was finished, he rushed back to Yan San''s old house without stopping.


    From a distance, he saw the fiery red sports car, which was particularly dazzling.


    Soon, Shen Feng walked into the courtyard.


    Huofeng is very casual. She sits in the hall with a cup of tea in her hand and always keeps a smiling expression.


    Yan Bei stood aside, but he didn''t dare to move. His forehead was full of cold sweat. He looked quite scared and winked at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and ran all the way.


    Seeing that he was about to enter the hall, Yanbei shook even more. He kept blinking. It was clear that he was signaling himself.


    He knows Yanbei very well. Although he is young, he will not be flustered. Now there is something wrong with this ghost expression.


    Shen Feng looked around, suddenly his eyes lit up, and his feet just stepped out were taken back.


    "Miss Huofeng, what on earth do you want to talk to me about!"

 Chapter 227

    When Huofeng saw Shen Feng''s action, the corners of her eyes smiled and blossomed, showing a look of approval.


    She placed a very sharp steel wire in front of the door. As long as Shen Feng didn''t pay attention to coming in, one foot would be cut by the steel wire in an instant. Obviously, Shen Feng passed the test.


    "Shen Feng, you''re very good. I''ve been interested in you since you appeared in Yan San''s house. I just didn''t expect you to come to Shanhai city so soon."


    Hearing Huofeng''s words, Shen Feng was quite alert.


    It was only a few days ago that she came to Yan San''s house, which shows that Huofeng has been observing Yan San''s house. Her purpose is self-evident, mostly for ancient books.


    Otherwise, a mere Yanbei is not worth mentioning.


    If you guessed correctly, Huofeng should be with Mr. Su and others. They are all members of the light note, but she didn''t mention anything about Mr. Su. They shouldn''t be the same people, otherwise Mr. Su should have told Huofeng his situation long ago.


    With the personality shown by Huofeng, once we find out the details, I''m afraid we have already started, rather than waiting until now to arrange such an unknown mechanism to test ourselves.


    In fact, even if Yanbei didn''t hint, he wouldn''t fall into the trap. Just the moment he entered the door, he had found that there was a reflection.


    Shen Feng crossed the steel wire and walked all the way into the hall.


    He glanced at Yanbei and found that many smaller steel wires were arranged around him. Only then did he understand why he stood straight and dared not move or even speak.


    At the moment, his life was in the hands of Huofeng and became a hostage for Huofeng to deal with himself.


    But Huofeng doesn''t have to. After all, she is a loser now.


    "Miss Huofeng, it''s a guest. I welcome you. Do you put away those scary things? You scared my apprentice. He''s just a child."


    The fire phoenix laughed like a silver bell, gently pressed the ring on her right hand, only heard a whoosh, and the steel wire took back the ring with thunder.


    Yanbei took a long breath and fell to the ground. He was so big and broke through the infrared mechanism. It was the first time he was frightened by the steel wire.


    "As you wish, put it away. We can talk about business now. We are sorry that Yan San is dead, but he has something in his hand. We have reason to doubt that it is now in your hand. We are willing to buy it back at a high price."


    Shen Feng had long guessed that Huofeng came for this. Obviously, she was not sure that the thing was in her hand, so she made such a price.


    If she finds out, she will never let herself go easily with her insidious.


    What high price to buy back is a lie.


    Shen Feng pretends to be calm and moves over a bench to sit down.


    "You are not the first or last person to ask for ancient books. There was a man named Mr. Su who came to buy ancient books. He also caused Yan San''s death."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Huofeng burst into laughter.


    "Mr. Su, that''s good. It''s really an interesting title. So, you don''t have ancient books in your hand. Do you know where to hide them?"


    Shen Feng looked helpless and pointed to Yanbei.


    "He is Yan San''s Apprentice. Even he doesn''t know where to hide. How can I know such a private thing when I appear only after his death, but I heard something about ancient books."


    Huofeng suddenly became interested and looked at Shen Feng with a smile. "Then tell me what it is, just pay back my favor."


    Shen Feng didn''t refuse and motioned Yanbei to pour tea.


    He paused and explained: "the thing is like this. Just yesterday, a woman named Qinghe came to me and asked me to do her a favor. She would give me a big gift and said it was related to Yan San, so Yanbei and I would go to the international building today."


    Shen Feng is half true and half false. What he said has a nose and eyes.


    Huofeng nodded again and again and believed 80% in her heart. Although she reached an agreement with Zhuge ruthlessly, she still gave him a hand and knew what Shen Feng and he had seen.


    "Who is Qinghe and what does she ask you to help?" Fire phoenix is a wonderful way.


    "Have you ever heard of one sect and two sects? Qinghe is the person of the Sansheng sect. She wants Yanbei to help her get something from the underground vault."


    Huofeng nodded to show understanding.


    She was ordered to come to Shanhai city this time. She had already known the situation of Shanhai city clearly. She knew it well, whether it was a high-ranking figure or a third class sect.


    "I know the three holy gates, but they are very deep. They are not as famous as chuyun temple and Heihu mountain. In this case, you suspect that it is in the hands of Qinghe. She wants to trade with you with ancient books."


    Shen Feng smiled and shook his head decisively.


    "I didn''t say that. I''m just guessing. Maybe it''s something else. If it''s really an ancient book, you can exchange it with me. I''m not short of money."


    Shen Feng pretends to be asking for too much, and his performance is penetrating.


    Huofeng had no doubt, but smiled more happily.


    "Shen Feng, I like a sincere man like you. As long as you can give me the ancient books, no matter what you ask, we can promise you, including me!"


    With that, Huofeng deliberately showed off her posture.


    I have to say, she has a pretty good figure.


    Shen Feng deliberately frowned and sneered, "I don''t want money. Money is just a string of numbers for me. If I really get ancient books, I want to see your person in charge."


    As soon as he said this, Huofeng was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that Shen Feng would put forward this request. Her immediate boss has a high status. In the light note, she belongs to the upper leadership, which can never be seen by anyone, and his identity is hidden and can''t be exposed.


    But when Shen Feng got the ancient books, everything couldn''t be controlled by him.


    Thinking of this, Huofeng hehe said with a smile: "it seems that my charm is not enough. You don''t even look at others. I can take a message for you, but the boss is willing to see you. I''m really not sure. If you just want to join us, I can decide!"


    "Miss Huofeng, people should look up. You are really excellent, but after all, you are just a woman. I don''t brag. What I need most is a woman."


    Huofeng smiled and took the initiative to get up.


    When he came to Shen Feng''s side, he deliberately leaned close to his ear and whispered, "you really don''t know good or bad. I''m an ordinary woman. You know how many people ask to see me. Don''t say it. Be angry. Wait for my news."


    With that, Huofeng quickly left, leaving a room full of fragrance.


    When Huofeng left, Shen Feng looked at Yanbei. His eyes were full of concern: "how are you? Are you okay? Did she hurt you?"


    "Master, I''m fine. I''m just a little weak. What shall we do now? We really want to give them the ancient books."


    Shen Feng shook his head and said in a deep voice, "this is our trump card. We can''t use it easily. Huofeng is not a good man and woman. Once she determines that the ancient books are in my hand, she will definitely turn over on the spot. Now all of them are pushed to Qinghe, which can divert her attention for the time being."


    Shen Feng is also very helpless. He betrayed Qinghe twice in one night. If she knows, she can''t point to her nose and scold.


    However, the current situation is quite severe. He thought there was only one Mr. Su. Unexpectedly, there was a Huofeng active in Shanhai city.


    But just now she mentioned Mr. Su. She obviously smiled. She looked very happy and seemed to laugh at him.


    Is it true that he is not Mr. Su.


    Shen Feng suddenly thought of a person, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. When he returned to Tongcheng, he must have a good meeting with her for a while.

 Chapter 228

    The next morning, the forensic center.


    Shen Feng was afraid that Lu Jingmei would do something stupid again. He ran to find Yang Fei''s shameless waste, so he asked Yanbei to give Jia Dafu the mold of the key and ran to find Lu Jingmei alone.


    At this time, the forensic center was busy with people coming and going.


    Shen Feng walked to the office and soon saw Lu Jingmei sitting at her desk. Her state was obviously not very good and she was quite haggard.


    Dong Dong, Shen Feng knocked on the door.


    Lu Jingmei turned around and was startled to see Shen Feng coming. She quickly stood up and pulled him to the aisle not far away.


    "Shen Feng, why are you here? Listen to my father. You sent me home last night. I''m sorry. I drank too much. I don''t remember what happened. I didn''t say anything strange. I remember asking Yang Fei for help."


    Shen Feng shook his head and looked at Lu Jingmei with gratitude.


    "Coroner Lu, you''ve done enough. Don''t worry about my business. A villain like Yang Fei is not trustworthy. I''ve found a way to deal with Dr. Huang."


    Lu Jingmei blinked and knew that she had done something bad with good intentions.


    "Shen Feng, I''m sorry. I promised to help you."


    "Be polite to me. There will be plenty of opportunities to help me in the future. I just came to say hello to you. Don''t hurt myself. Go to find those people who don''t know the so-called. All right, go to work. I''m going to find Dr. Huang."


    After saying this, Shen Feng turned and left, quite natural and unrestrained.


    He walked out along the main road. As soon as he reached the door of the forensic center, two security guards ran over and clamped him up one left and one right.


    Shen Feng was puzzled and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing?"


    A security guard pressed his shoulder and replied, "come with us. Director Lei wants to see you. Please be sure to cooperate with us."


    "Director Lei, what director Lei?" Shen Feng asked.


    "The director of our forensic center, hurry up. Director Lei will have a meeting later. He doesn''t have so much time to wait for you."


    The security guard was obviously impatient and pushed Shen Feng away.


    Shen Feng was puzzled and motionless. He followed the two security guards to the fourth floor.


    Soon, they took Shen Feng to the door.


    "Director Lei, I brought someone here." Shouted a security guard.


    "Let him in." Director Lei replied.


    With the permission of director Lei, the security guard pushed open the door of the office and sent Shen Feng in.


    In the office, a man of about 50 was sitting in a chair, smoking in his mouth and smiling. He was very kind. There was a flaw in the United States. There was a scar on his right face.


    The man looked as like as two peas in the wind. He said, "my name is Lei Yunshan. You can call me Lao Lei. If I didn''t guess wrong, you should be Shen''s son. You are exactly the same as he was when he was young. I just recognized you when you entered the forensic center just now."


    Hearing this, Shen Feng was shocked and his identity was exposed.


    Although he usually likes to report his family, no one believes it. Now Lei Yunshan just glances at it and tells his origin.


    If director Lei is the enemy, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Who the hell are you!" Shen Feng said sternly.


    "Ha ha, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I just have some feelings when I see my old friend''s son. Your father died early. Otherwise, you should be able to see me often, because I was one of his best assistants twenty years ago."


    Lei Yunshan looked pleased and seemed to miss the days of that year.


    Shen Feng is calm and doesn''t believe Lei Yunshan''s words.


    "Director Lei, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but that you appear too suddenly. I''ve never heard that my father has any assistants."


    Lei Yunshan nodded, but he was not angry. He opened the drawer and took out an iron box.


    "You were young when your father had an accident, so you don''t know what kind of wealth your father left you. These are the group photos we took when we worked together. The baby in your father''s arms is you."


    With that, Lei Yunshan opened the iron box and collected many old photos.


    Shen Feng couldn''t wait to open it. He just looked at one of them and his eyes turned red.


    In the photo, Shen Ao looks heroic and holds a baby in his arms.


    Another woman stood aside with a sweet smile. It was her mother.


    In addition, there are many photos, all of which are group photos.


    One of them is wearing a white coat, which is somewhat similar to Lei Yunshan in front of him. He and his father hook shoulder to shoulder. At first glance, they have a very good relationship.


    Shen Feng looked at these photos with a heavy heart.


    "Uncle Lei, so you are not only my father''s assistant, but also his brother."


    Lei Yunshan nodded and his eyes became dim.


    "Before your father''s accident, there were seven of our brothers. Everyone was responsible for different projects. I was a medical experiment, high technology, archaeology and so on. Everyone was scattered all over the country and seldom had parties. I always said that your father was good at everything, but his kung fu was too poor. He didn''t like using bodyguards..."


    After saying this, Lei Yunshan obviously choked.


    "No, it''s all over. In short, after your father''s accident, the rest of our brothers were suddenly attacked by the light note. My laboratory was destroyed, others were missing, and we lost contact."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he asked, "so my father is really a man of light?"


    Lei Yunshan shook his head with disdain in his eyes.


    "Notes alone are nothing. With your father''s great talent and strategy, he disdains to be with them. He always says he''s working for a larger organization."


    Shen Feng was shocked when he heard these words.


    He suddenly found that he knew too little about his father. If Lei Yunshan hadn''t said it, he would really think he was a traitor to the light note.


    But judging from Lei Yunshan''s tone, he doesn''t seem to know the inside story.


    "Uncle Lei, what did you help my father study?"


    When it comes to research, Lei Yunshan shuts up.


    He yawned and said with a smile, "well, don''t mention the past. Anyway, I''m hiding here. It''s good to see you today. I didn''t want to recognize you, but I can''t help it. When I get out of this room, you don''t think you''ve seen me."


    Shen Feng wanted to ask more, but his mobile phone rang. It was Yanbei.


    "Hey, master, something''s wrong. There''s an accident. Come here quickly. Jia Dafu is detained by the people of chuyun temple. I can''t help."


    Hearing this, Shen Feng''s face sank.


    "I see. I''ll come to the cloud view right away."


    After hanging up, Shen Feng greeted Lei Yunshan and said, "Uncle Lei, I''ll have a drink with you another day. Something happened to my friend. I have to go to the cloud view."


    Lei Yunshan frowned slightly with a dignified expression.


    He has been in the mountains and seas for a long time. Naturally, he knows what virtue the cloud view is.


    A few years ago, it was still a holy land that didn''t eat fireworks among people, but it all changed after a man named song Liu came. On the surface, it was still a holy land full of incense, but secretly it was engaged in deceptive activities, just like local ruffians and hooligans.


    Shen Feng looks for it alone. I''m afraid he can''t get well.


    Fortunately, I have a good relationship with Taoist Baiyun. I saved his life before. I should be able to help without looking at the monk''s face.


    When Lei Yunshan made up his mind, he looked at Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, if you encounter a problem, you should mention my name. Taoist Baiyun should not embarrass you."

 Chapter 229

    At the same time, sunset mountain, Cloud View.


    The cloud view is quite famous. It is on the sunset mountain. It was originally just a deserted trail view. However, since Song stayed, it has gradually become a tourist attraction, attracting netizens from all over the country to punch in. The incense is very strong.


    This people''s Congress has no ability. One mouth is very powerful, and those who die can be said to survive. In just three years, it has made the Cloud View lively and colorful.


    At this time, song Liu was sitting in the backyard with a discontented expression. Standing in front of him was a man with anger on his face. It was Jia Dafu of Baibao Pavilion.


    "Song Liu, you''re not a fucking thing. I trusted you so much, but you made a fake Feng Shui bureau to deceive me and almost ruined my family."


    Jia Dafu swears and doesn''t leave face for song at all.


    Song Liu has worked hard for many years. He is also a man with a head and face. There is enough room for Jia Dafu to yell here. He immediately became angry.


    "Jia Dafu, you don''t fart here. How can I deceive you? You can''t do your business well. It depends on me to teach you the layout. But our second senior brother, who is called feng shui master, asks him to see feng shui every year. How can he deceive such a small person as you."


    Jia Dafu snorted coldly, "who knows if he is a real feng shui master? It''s because he put on three legged golden toads after listening to his nonsense that my business has deteriorated. It''s shameless to deceive me to buy water unicorns. You must give me an explanation today."


    Song Liu frowned and said in a harsh voice, "let''s give you an explanation. Do you give us an explanation first and yell at us to drive all the pilgrims away? Do you know how much we lose if you do this?"


    The two refused to give in to each other and confronted each other on the spot.


    Just then, a Taoist boy came in outside the door.


    "Senior brother song, there is a pilgrim named Shen Feng outside."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s name, Jia Dafu immediately came to the spirit: "let him in, he will let you know what the real feng shui master is."


    Song Liu frowned slightly. Although he was dissatisfied, he nodded.


    He wanted to see what kind of person he was that could convince people like Jia Dafu.


    Soon, Shen Feng swaggered in with a relaxed expression.


    He glanced at Jia Dafu and Yan Bei.


    "Are you all right? Why did you suddenly run to the cloud view?"


    Jia dafu''en gave a sound, pointed to song Liu and said, "Shen Feng, this is the man who told me that there is a feng shui master in the cloud temple and deceived me into buying three legged golden toads and water kirins."


    Song stayed and interrupted on the spot: "Jia Dafu, you''re wrong. It''s kind of me to recommend you. Finally, you decided to buy it yourself. It has nothing to do with us. We didn''t force buying and selling. It''s too unkind for you to bite back now."


    Song Liu''s eloquence was excellent. As soon as he opened his mouth, he pressed Jia Dafu on the floor.


    At the moment, he was reckless, but in the eyes of everyone, he was very old and red. He did not know what to say.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and knew it.


    However, he also wanted to try the cloud view. He immediately stepped forward and said, "since you are a kind recommendation, you might as well call out your so-called feng shui master. I can also ask him a few questions. Why do you want to harm boss Jia?"


    As soon as Shen Feng came up, he pointed the spear at Song Liu.


    Song stayed at the Cloud View for so long. It was the first time he saw someone so strong. He immediately pulled his face and said angrily, "OK, I want to see how many kilograms you have. Come on, go and invite the second senior brother."


    Soon, a disciple trotted out. He was very fast. It seemed that he was well-trained and had good skills.


    He suddenly remembered Qinghe''s words. This school and two sects really deserve their reputation.


    You can''t despise a song stay.


    Not long after, a man in his thirties came over. He had a long horse face and a sullen nose. He looked very gloomy. It was the second senior brother of chuyun Temple who left the dust.


    He went to the hall and looked at Shen Feng. His eyes were full of disdain.


    "What are you? You deserve to question my level. Do you know who I learned Feng Shui from? I''m afraid I''ll scare you if I say it!"


    Shen Feng smiled: "talk about it and see if you can scare me!"


    "My master is Luo Li, and my master is the famous song Guangling. He is the leader of the southern geomancy world and keeps pace with old man Shen in the north."


    When he said these words, lichen looked arrogant. What he was most proud of was that he worshipped Luo Li as his teacher and was lucky to become the grandson of song Guangling, the southern Kanyu master.


    This cow force is enough for him to boast all his life. As long as he is mixed with the public opinion world, there is no one who doesn''t give himself face.


    Hearing Li Chen''s words, Shen Feng suddenly realized that he was Luo Li''s Apprentice. No wonder his level was so poor that he forcibly turned the geomantic treasure land into a dilapidated land.


    "Hehe, I thought it was Luo Li. Go and call your master. You''re not qualified to talk about geomantic omen with me." Shen Feng smiled.


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Shen Feng''s tone was so crazy that he wanted to call master Luo Li.


    He is a well-known feng shui master in Shanhai city. The schedule is very full. Can he shout in a word.


    Lichen obviously felt that he was ignored and immediately became angry.


    "Fart, what are you? You deserve to talk to my master. If you don''t make it clear today, I''m afraid you can''t get out of our cloud view."


    As soon as this was said, the surrounding disciples responded one after another.


    "Second senior brother, we support you. If he can''t tell the cause and effect, it depends on how we deal with him."


    "Yes, I''ll see what you fart."


    All the people are talking about Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng was calm and active.


    "Li Chen, let me ask you, since you showed boss Jia the Feng Shui Bureau, why his Feng Shui didn''t work, but his business was getting worse and worse, running counter to the superior Feng Shui Bureau."


    Li Chen bah, his eyes full of disdain.


    "Thanks to you, you still know Feng Shui. The way of Feng Shui is not overnight. Boss Jia''s shop occupies an excellent position. White tiger looks up, Xuanwu town pass and my three foot Golden Toad complement each other. This can''t get up. It can only be said that boss Jia''s life is bad."


    Shen Feng said, "Li Chen, you also know that the white tiger looks up and the Xuanwu town pass. What are you doing with a three legged Golden Toad? This is a typical painting snake and foot. If Mr. Song hears this, he''s afraid he''ll be angry with you."


    Before Li Chen could speak, Shen Feng continued to attack.


    "The white tiger is gold, the Xuanwu is water, but the three legged Golden Toad is earth. From the five elements, the earth is water, and the three legged Golden Toad restrains the Xuanwu. From the five elements, the earth is gold, and the three legged Golden Toad is nothing!"


    "Lichen, you pretend to know nothing. You learn a little fur. You think you''ve got a three legged Golden Toad in. You''re happy and rise step by step, but you don''t know that you''ve committed a big taboo. Besides, you''re asking boss Jia to buy a water Kirin back. It''s really killing him. Where did boss Jia offend you? You''re going to destroy Feng Shui and kill him!"

 Chapter 230

    As soon as an expert opens his mouth, he knows whether there is one.


    Shen Feng''s words were clear and correct. Not only Li Chen was startled, but also the surrounding disciples looked at each other and were stunned on the spot.


    These remarks are reasonable and consistent with the theory of Yin, Yang and five elements. Although we don''t know much about feng shui, this set of five elements is a compulsory course.


    Taoist Baiyun seldom takes care of the foreign affairs of Yunguan, but he never slackens in his study.


    Lichen looked at the reaction of the surrounding disciples and suddenly his face sank.


    "Fart, you''re nothing. You talk nonsense. You really think you''re the leader in the geomancy world. I''m called Golden Toad reporting good news. Kirin gathers money. You can''t do anything. You pretend to understand and break my situation. It''s clear that you''ve hurt boss Jia."


    Obviously, Li Chen''s words were not convincing, and some disciples began to whisper.


    In contrast, Shen Feng is obviously more professional.


    "How can I listen? I feel that the second senior brother''s level is very average."


    "I''ve heard of him for a long time. He''s a nominal disciple. He can go to that kind of school when he pays."


    "I heard that he sold more than 1 million three legged golden toads alone. Boss Jia must have been badly hurt, otherwise how could he come to the door."


    Everyone whispered, but it still reached the ears of Li Chen.


    Li Chenqi''s liver hurt. He looked at the younger martial brothers around and said angrily, "you don''t believe me, do you? Then I''ll ask my master to explain to you. You always believe what he said."


    With that, lichen called Luo Li on the spot.


    He knew that his authority was not enough. He always used the name of the grandson of old Mr. Song Guangling, but as long as Luo Li was willing to say a few good words for himself, all the problems would be solved.


    Even if he really knows Feng Shui, can he be more powerful than old Mr. Song Guangling? He will only come to a disheartened end.


    Soon, the phone was connected.


    Lichen deliberately opened the hands-free and said, "master, I''m lichen."


    "Li Chen, which Li Chen?" Luo Li has too many disciples to remember for a while.


    The old man''s face was red, explaining: "the dust of the clouds, master, today, I have a dog''s bastard, and say I''m a mere trash. I''m humiliated never mind. It''s like beating your master''s face, or humiliating Mr. Song."


    There was a moment of silence in the mobile phone, and Luo Li''s roar came: "it''s you. Who is it? How dare you say you don''t know shit. You''re my disciple."


    Lichen''s eyebrows shook and he snorted coldly, "I don''t know where the waste comes from. I said a lot of nonsense. Master, I mentioned to you before that the Baibao Pavilion in ZHOUJIAYUAN. Did you say that as long as it is equipped with three legged Golden Toad and Kirin, you can have good fortune and everything goes well?"


    "Oh, it seems so. Why, someone dare to question me, ask him what origin and what thing, and run to our mountains and seas!"


    Before Li Chen could speak, Shen Feng took the first step: "master Luo, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''ve come out again. Think about it. Are you sure Baibao Pavilion is your idea, or I''m asking old man song to come out and verify it."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s voice, there was a moment of silence on the phone.


    Then came the voice of Luo Li''s violent walk.


    "I remember, lichen, you son of a tortoise. When did I tell you to match three legged Golden Toad and Kirin? Don''t fool around under my banner. From today on, you''re not my apprentice. What''s the matter? You dare to act wild in front of Mr. Shen. He''s the closed disciple of old Shen in Yanjing!"


    With that, Luo Li hung up the phone in a hurry, and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    In the hot summer, song Guangling is in the South and Shen Chengzu is in the north. Both of them are public Kanyu masters. No one thought that Shen Feng was so young that he was a closed disciple of master Shen.


    "It turned out to be master Shen''s Apprentice. No wonder the level is so high."


    "I''ll tell you. The second senior brother is a fake."


    "I''ve seen it for a long time. Being so harsh, you can only cultivate your confidants."


    Many disciples were very dissatisfied with Li Chen. They thought that he only used his relatives. Those who were not close to him not only did not get benefits, but also were suppressed by him everywhere. People as good as the eldest martial brother were confused by him and ran away from home. Even the master couldn''t persuade him.


    The people scolded and soon divided into two factions.


    Jia Dafu looked even more pleased and said coldly, "dog, I trust you so much that I should unite to pit me and return the money to me quickly."


    Song Liu has been listening. Although he is also surprised at Shen Feng''s identity, this is the cloud view, his territory, and it''s not time for Shen Feng to go wild.


    "Hehe, boss Jia, once Feng Shui is sold, there is no reason to take it back. You can put it away, but we won''t refund the money."


    Jia Dafu was in a hurry. He spent one million on the three legged Golden Toad and another two million on the water Kirin behind. No one''s money fell from the strong wind in the sky.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and said coldly, "what a cloud view and song Liu. They eat people without spitting bones. Your eating appearance is a little ugly. It seems that I have to invite Taoist Baiyun out and let him make a good evaluation."


    Song liupei, with a fierce light in his eyes.


    "Shen Feng, what are you? Just because you want to see Taoist Baiyun, leave the dust and invite irrelevant people out to see off the guests."


    The voice fell, and Shen Feng obviously felt something wrong.


    He approached Yanbei and whispered, "rush out and find Zhuge for help."


    Yanbei nodded, his body flashed, and ran away like a burst of smoke. He was so fast that he didn''t even see anyone clearly, he was gone.


    Song Liuleng called Niubi on the spot.


    "Hehe, it seems that you still have fun and run really fast. As for you two, you came to me to make trouble and drive away many pilgrims. I''ll calculate the general ledger with you. What are you doing, leaving the dust?"


    Li Chen''s eyes coagulated and his big hand waved, and the surrounding disciples acted quickly.


    Some people with bad relations were soon kicked out. The rest closed the door and surrounded Shen Feng and Jia Dafu, one by one.


    When did Jia Dafu see such a scene? He suddenly turned pale and hid behind Shen Feng. He didn''t even dare to fart.


    Shen Feng frowned and kept looking around.


    If you change to ordinary times, although there are many people on the other side, as long as you concentrate and deal with this group of vegetable chickens, it is as easy and simple as cutting vegetables.


    But now, his body is not good and he can''t force the enemy. He can only be wise and delay time until Yanbei finds Zhuge ruthless reinforcements.


    When he made up his mind, Shen fengleng snorted and said calmly, "Song Liu, you have great courage. Do you know that I have two more powerful identities in addition to being master Shen''s closing disciple. Are you sure you want to move me?"


    When song Liu heard Shen Feng''s words, a faint smile hung around his mouth.


    It was the first time he saw such a man who was not afraid of death. He was in danger and dared to threaten himself.


    Good, really good.


    "Shen Feng, I appreciate your courage, but today''s matter has nothing to do with you. It''s Jia Dafu who picked up the matter. As long as you draw a line with him, I can let you go now. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"

 Chapter 231

    Song Liu is quite obscene. He deliberately provokes the relationship between Shen Feng and Jia Dafu, trying to cause the contradiction between them and watch the tiger fight on the mountain.


    He has been in the society for so many years and has a good understanding of human nature. As long as one of them wavers, he will have a good play to see.


    Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, Jia Dafu panicked.


    He looked at Shen Feng, shook his head and said, "Shen Feng, we are all the way. You can''t leave me alone at this time. Besides, we..."


    Shen Feng was afraid that Jia Dafu would speak out. He also said about the key and grabbed him and said, "don''t worry, I won''t leave you alone. With these wastes, I can''t move me."


    Shen Feng paused and glanced at song.


    "I''m the vice president of Xingzhou group. Are you sure you want to be the enemy of the whole Xingzhou group?"


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Xingzhou group is a behemoth of mountains and seas. You can kill chuyun temple with money alone. The man in front of you is actually the vice president of Xingzhou group.


    Song Liu frowned slightly, obviously not convinced.


    The vice president of Xingzhou looks so ordinary, just like a little white face.


    "Are you really the vice president of Xingzhou?" Song Liu asked.


    Shen Feng smiled: "I''m not only the vice president of Xingzhou, but also the ruthless brother of Zhuge. You''ve been in the mountain and sea for so long. You should have heard his means. Are you sure you want to move me?"


    The audience was shocked again!


    The disciples around were stunned.


    Li Chen was stunned.


    Song Liu''s face changed several times, and he was obviously a little uncertain.


    Xingzhou group is already terrible, but at least it still walks in the sun. Their means can still be defended, but Zhuge''s ruthlessness is different. He is the underground king of the whole mountain and sea. I don''t know how he died if he offended him.


    Li Chen stood aside, but sneered.


    The vice president of Xingzhou group, whose identity is frightening enough, is still a ruthless brother of Zhuge. With such strength, is he a silent nobody.


    He came to song Liu''s ear and whispered, "old song, I look at him as a bluff. He''s such a big man. He doesn''t even have a bodyguard around."


    Hearing Li Chen''s words, song Liu frowned slightly and felt a little reasonable.


    Boasting depends on one mouth. Shen Feng is a good talker. He may be talking nonsense and frightening himself.


    "Li Chen, you see what to do." Song Liu said.


    Although he didn''t believe it, if it was true, he had to leave a way for himself.


    Lichen was holding a stomach fire and suddenly came to the spirit.


    He went to Shen Feng and squeezed his fist with his right hand.


    "Fool, you''re bragging to me. Don''t inquire about where our cloud view is. You can be wild."


    With that, lichen raised his hand and slapped him.


    As soon as Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated, he sidled away and reacted quite quickly.


    Lichen was stunned for a moment and said with a sneer: "dog, with a monkey. Yes, I think you can run there. Come on, catch him for me."


    At the command, the three disciples rushed up.


    These people are all martial arts practitioners. They are not only strong, but also not slow. Shen Feng hid twice, but they were still pressed on their shoulders.


    Lichen sneered and punched Shen Feng in the stomach.


    "Son of a bitch, you can still hide there. The cow is blowing a lot. You really think you are a character. Don''t say I don''t give you a way to live. Kneel down and kowtow to younger martial brother song and admit your mistake. Otherwise, it depends on how I deal with Jia Dafu!"


    Lichen gave a wink. The disciple immediately realized that he was beating Jia Dafu.


    Jia Dafu couldn''t stand the fight. He immediately cried out in pain: "Oh, stop fighting, brother Feng, just admit your mistake. I don''t want the money. I don''t want anything!"


    He begged with regret.


    Had known that song Liu was so ungrateful, he would never come here and be beaten for nothing.


    Li Chen looked in his eyes and felt a burst of pride in his heart.


    What? What''s the use of being bullied into heaven? I''m not hanged by myself.


    Just then, there was a crisp knock outside the door.


    "Open the door. What are you doing in broad daylight?"


    Lichen frowned slightly when he heard the voice. It was his master, Taoist Baiyun of the cloud view, who was talking to no one else.


    Obviously, something without eyes ran to snitch.


    He looked back at Song Liu and saw him nod slightly. Then he ran to open the door.


    Outside the gate, there was Taoist Baiyun standing.


    He glanced at the hall and said coldly, "what''s this for? Let it go."


    The disciples hesitated and looked at Song Liu one after another.


    Taoist Baiyun looked in his eyes and said sternly, "why, is it useless for me to speak now? I have to ask song LIUCai for instructions."


    What has the final say, "Bai Yun Dao," is what you said. "Of course, you have the final say. What are you doing? You must not let go of it."


    Soon, disciple released Shen Feng.


    Taoist Baiyun glanced at Shen Feng and asked, "Li Chen, what''s going on?"


    "Master, these two dog things said that the three legged Golden Toad and water Unicorn we sold were rubbish. They couldn''t bring wealth at all. They ran to make trouble and asked to return them."


    Leave the dust and avoid the important and put all the responsibility on Shen Feng and Jia Dafu.


    Jia Dafu deliberately retorted, but the other party was crowded, and he didn''t know whether Taoist Baiyun would cover up his disciples. He had to shut up and just go back quickly.


    Shen Feng was calm. He looked at Taoist priest Baiyun and said, "Taoist priest Baiyun, my name is Shen Feng. I''m Lei Yunshan''s nephew. This is not what he said!"


    As soon as he said this, Taoist Baiyun''s eyes lit up.


    "Dr. Lei''s nephew, very good. Tell me what''s going on. We will never wrong good people and let anyone who tries to make trouble go!"


    Baiyun Taoist priest sounded like a bell, indicating his attitude.


    Originally, he turned a blind eye to everything song Liu did, but it''s getting too much today. He closed the door in broad daylight, which has a very bad impact.


    If I don''t care about teaching, I''m afraid the cloud view will become a speech hall of song Liu.


    Song Liu was left in the hope that he could improve the environment of the cloud view.


    He not only controls the financial power, but also acts recklessly with his disciples, and even vaguely means to be above himself.


    This unhealthy trend must be stopped.


    When song Liu heard this, he closed his eyes slightly. He understood Taoist priest Baiyun''s words. He was trying to bully himself. What an old man. He didn''t give him a lesson. He didn''t know his current situation. He really should be a cloud temple or his territory.


    When he made up his mind, song Liuleng snorted, "Taoist Baiyun, what do you mean? You would rather believe an outsider than your own disciple. If you do so, you will only chill the big guy''s heart."


    The words stabbed people''s hearts and aimed at the seven inches long Baiyun road.


    The surrounding disciples responded one after another, and the atmosphere was obviously bad.


    "Master, elder martial brother song is right. How can you believe one side of outsiders? The second elder martial brother has explained very clearly that they deliberately made trouble."


    "Yes, the three legged Golden Toad has been sold for a long time. Now we have to return it. Who will compensate for our losses? There is no such reason in the world."


    "Master, don''t listen to their explanation. Just kick them out."


    The people were full of complaints.


    Taoist priest Baiyun was obviously surprised when he saw it. He really didn''t expect that all these disciples stood on Song Liuhe lichen''s side for the sake of a little profit at hand.


    At this moment, he has some regrets. When his apprentice Du Ming ran away from home, he said that song Liu was a curse. If he left him, the cloud view would be in chaos.


    It''s a pity that the poor at that time couldn''t open the pot and didn''t listen to it.


    Now Du Ming is right!


    Shen Feng saw it all the way. He immediately understood that Taoist priest Baiyun had been elevated. He had become the nominal leader of the temple, but in fact he couldn''t even command his disciples.


    At this point, a disciple stumbled in.


    "Shifu, Shifu, it''s bad. There are a group of people in black outside the door. They look so fierce. I can''t stop them. They have rushed over!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of people in black came in.


    The leading man had a heroic face and murderous eyes. He looked around and saw Shen Feng. He walked over at the first time and bowed actively with a very respectful attitude.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry we''re late. President Zhuge asked us to help you. Which son of a bitch is it? Just say a word and promise to interrupt his dog leg."

 Chapter 232

    The appearance of the man in black completely disrupted the situation on the field.


    People with good eyesight can see that these people are very annoying. Their temples bulge one by one. They are all good players who have practiced martial arts for many years.


    What''s more terrible is that they represent Zhuge''s ruthlessness and the strongest underground forces in the mountains and seas.


    Just hearing the man''s words, song Liu was empty.


    At best, he is a land overlord who is out of the cloud. He can''t be compared with Zhuge ruthless, a real dragon overlord, let alone openly confront him.


    Even if I reluctantly drive people away today, Zhuge''s ruthless revenge will only come more fiercely. It is unknown whether I can live to the next day.


    Such a strong enemy can never be offended by himself.


    Before Shen Feng could speak, song Liu looked at Li Chen and said, "it''s him. It''s all his idea. I said don''t do this. He didn''t listen to me. He had to say that Mr. Shen was cheating and beat Mr. Shen."


    Song Liu quickly threw the pot, completely regardless of the life and death of Li Chen. In his opinion, anyone can sell as long as his interests are not damaged.


    Lichen was scared to death when she heard song Liu''s words, and her face turned pale for a moment.


    "No, not so!"


    The leading man quickly passed by, stared and said in a harsh voice: "no, what''s that like? The hand that hit Mr. Shen stretched out by himself."


    Li Chen was startled and took two steps back to try to avoid the man.


    The leading man sneered, took thousands of arrows, and stretched out his hand to grasp Li Chen''s arm.


    Lichen is also a martial arts practitioner. Naturally, he will not wait to die. He bites his teeth, puts on a defensive posture and uses a set of Taizu long fist.


    The punch was quite good. He rushed straight at the man''s face, as fast as lightning. He only heard a bang. The man received a punch in the front, and his nose blood flew everywhere. His appearance was quite miserable.


    Shen Feng was slightly stunned and was quite surprised.


    The first time he saw the man, he found that he was not simple and had a strong breath, but there was no obvious uplift in his temples.


    An expert who has reached this level of practice will never be under himself or even fall without God. He may not be able to win steadily, but he was easily hit by lichen.


    No, something''s wrong.


    He clearly did it on purpose!


    Sure enough, as Shen Feng expected, Li Chen succeeded. The man''s face was covered with blood. Instead of being angry, he showed an excited expression.


    "I haven''t seen blood for a long time. You make me very excited!"


    The man burst into a drink, and the thunder shot at such a fast speed that even Shen Feng could only vaguely capture his figure, let alone leave the dust.


    All the disciples were in an uproar, and no one dared to speak.


    A moment later, the man appeared behind Li Chen, and his fist fell like rain.


    Li Chen couldn''t dodge. His whole body was shocked and his bones seemed to fall apart. His mouth kept spitting out blood. Before he could stand firm, the man snorted coldly, shot again and broke his right arm in an instant.


    "Ah!!"


    The pain of leaving the dust screamed, and the whole person almost collapsed.


    Seeing that there was going to be a human life, Taoist Baiyun couldn''t sit still. He spread his body and fell between them. He separated the dust with one hand and caught the man''s fist with the other.


    "That''s enough. People will die when they fight."


    The man gave a strange smile and said, "old man, you are very good. You are the first person who can catch my blood wolf fist with your bare hands. If you don''t hit him, you are the same. Anyone who offends Mr. Shen will die!"


    The voice fell, and the blood wolf continued to move. As his name is, he is like a bloodthirsty wolf.


    Taoist Baiyun shook the dust with his palm and tried his best to deal with the blood wolf.


    The blood wolf punches continuously, as fast as the wind.


    Taoist priest Baiyun didn''t hesitate to let go. When he saw the moves, he would break them down for a while and a half. They were even equal and couldn''t tell the victory or defeat.


    However, Baiyun road is old. Although he barely holds on, he gradually loses his strength and begins to gasp.


    He knew that the winner must be decided as soon as possible.


    When he made up his mind, Baiyun Dao shook his eyebrows, jumped up in the air and kicked the blood wolf.


    "Come on!" The blood wolf was not afraid at all. He gathered all his strength and hit the Taoist priest Baiyun with an iron fist.


    A moment later, the two men crossed each other. The blood wolf hit Baiyun Taoist priest''s chest with one punch, and Baiyun Taoist priest hit the blood wolf''s throat with the same foot.


    They retreated several steps at the same time and always separated temporarily.


    Although it seems that there is no winner, all knowledgeable people know that Taoist Baiyun has been injured, but he can''t hold on for too long.


    On the contrary, the blood wolf just has a sore throat. It doesn''t matter.


    Shen Feng saw it all the way. For fear that the blood wolf would continue to be cruel, he quickly interrupted: "don''t fight the blood wolf. It''s song Liuhe lichen who caused trouble, which has nothing to do with Taoist priest Baiyun and other disciples."


    As soon as Shen Feng opened his mouth, he showed his attitude.


    As long as you get rid of the relationship with lichen and song Liu, you won''t be investigated.


    The surrounding disciples looked at each other, made a choice and stood next to Taoist Baiyun.


    "Master, it has nothing to do with us. It''s all the meaning of the second senior brother."


    "Shifu, the second elder martial brother swaggered and cheated. He was expelled from the school by master Luo Li just now. He was angry with shame before he detained Mr. Shen."


    "And song Liu, they are birds of a feather. They deliberately conspired to defraud boss Jia of his money. What nonsense Feng Shui is completely nonsense!"


    All the people talked and sold song Liuhe lichen quite thoroughly.


    Song Liu is alone. His face can be as ugly as it can be. It is the first time he has encountered this kind of isolation in the past few years.


    Li Chen has been abandoned. Taoist Baiyun has made it clear that he will not mind his own business.


    He had no choice but to surrender and admit his mistake.


    Song Liu didn''t think much. When his legs were soft, he grabbed his nose and tears. He climbed to Shen Feng on his knees and swept away his power just now. He looked quite embarrassed.


    "Mr. Shen, brother Feng, I''m sorry. I was confused for a moment. I listened to the slander of the son of a bitch from the dust. I''m willing to refund the money and compensate boss Jia for all his losses."


    Song kept kowtowing and was quite humble.


    The blood wolf stepped forward, stepped on his head and looked at Shen Feng: "Mr. Shen, how to deal with these two wastes? Do you want to throw them into the river to feed the fish?"


    Hearing the words of the blood wolf, song Liu was scared to death. A smell of urine gushed from his crotch. The whole person was paralyzed on the ground and didn''t even dare to move.


    "No, Mr. Shen, please, let me go. I won''t dare again."


    Song Liu''s expression of greed for life and fear of death looked quite miserable.


    Shen Feng really didn''t bother to take care of such people. He said in a harsh voice: "all right, you can get out after you settle the account with boss Jia. Places like chuyun temple are defiled by villains like you. Let me see you later. I''ll bear all the consequences."


    In a word, Shen Feng solved the problem that bothered Baiyun road.


    Taoist priest Baiyun nodded slightly to express his thanks.


    Soon, the blood wolf completed the task and retreated with a large army.


    Taoist Baiyun was grateful and invited Shen Feng to the inner hall.


    They sat down face to face. The atmosphere was pretty good.


    "Brother Shen Feng, thanks to you today, you not only saved me from the bloody disaster of the cloud view, but also helped me drive away a cancer. Now I really regret that the whole cloud view is about to become a black tiger mountain for a little money."


    When it comes to one school and two schools, Shen Feng is interested.


    He looked at Taoist priest Baiyun and asked, "Taoist priest Baiyun, can you take the liberty to ask what''s the situation of your sect one and two? To tell you the truth, I know Qinghe of Sansheng gate. She seems to be looking for something and asks me for help."

 Chapter 233

    Taoist Baiyun frowned slightly when he heard Shen Feng''s words.


    It''s reasonable to say that we shouldn''t tell outsiders about one school and two schools, but after all, Shen Feng has just helped a lot. He has to give him an explanation in terms of emotion and reason.


    After thinking about it, Taoist Baiyun replied, "brother Shen Feng, it''s a long story. We have to talk about it from the end of the Qing Dynasty. At that time, there were riots by foreign powers and domestic chaos, and there were different voices in our Heavenly King sect."


    According to Taoist Baiyun, the heavenly king sect is a sect that has been inherited for a hundred years. All previous leaders are loyal and patriotic, adhering to the spirit of national difficulties and everyone''s responsibility.


    Who knows, in the late Qing Dynasty, Yang Shuntian, the last leader of the sect, was tasteless and tasteless. He only spent time and wine, and completely forgot the spirit of the heavenly king sect.


    Over time, the elders under the door had differences and asked for separation one after another.


    Finally, Yang Shuntian''s lineage evolved into today''s black tiger mountain. The ancestor of his lineage became a monk and became a Taoist. There is also a three holy gate dominated by women.


    At this point, Baiyun Taoist priest frowned slightly and stopped.


    The two schools of this school have been separated for a hundred years, but they have been in peace with each other, but they don''t have much contact with each other.


    However, five years ago, the three families met once. At that time, Qiu Huiyun of the three holy Gates once proposed to go to the descendants of the Lin family together and force them to call out their property.


    I''m a little interested, but he Tian of black tiger mountain doesn''t agree with anything, so it''s over.


    Later, there was an accident at the Sansheng gate. Qiu Huiyun hid with his disciples and never contacted again.


    When he recovered, Taoist priest Baiyun looked at Shen Feng and said, "brother Shen Feng, if I''m right, what Qinghe asked you to find should be a custody agreement when you separated at that time."


    Shen Feng heard the explanation and said with a faint smile: "Taoist Baiyun, they have separated. Is there a small agreement binding on you?"


    "Naturally, it has no binding force on us, but according to the information passed down by my master, when the heavenly king sect separated, there was another huge wealth that was kept by a person named Lin Yi. Now this wealth is still kept by the descendants of the Lin family. As long as we get the agreement, we can get the corresponding property. Heihu mountain is rich and powerful, which may not be worth it. I have relied on Song Liu in recent years, It''s also delicious, but the three holy gates have been declining for a long time. "


    Shen Feng agrees with Taoist priest Baiyun that if it were not for decline, Qinghe would not be reduced to making keys for Jia Dafu to make money.


    So it seems that most of what she is looking for is an agreement, and she is determined to get it.


    "In that case, Taoist Baiyun, I won''t disturb you." Shen Feng got up and said.


    Taoist priest Baiyun glanced at Shen Feng and said with a smile, "little brother Shen Feng, you have helped me so much. I can''t accept your favor in vain. I think you are also a martial artist. Why is your improvement so bad? If you can trust me, you might as well let me show you."


    Shen Feng wanted it so much that he quickly stretched out his hand.


    Taoist Baiyun put his wrist on and felt his pulse briefly. His eyebrows wrinkled very badly.


    "Little brother Shen Feng, you have blocked part of your qi and blood by yourself. You are about to block the normal meridians. If you don''t untie it, I''m afraid you can''t use force in the future. I can''t do anything about your situation, but I can recommend someone to you."


    "Who?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Mr. Yang, President of Yang''s pharmaceutical industry, is the leader of Shanhai traditional Chinese Medicine Association. He should have a way to help you. I''ve helped him before. I''ll call you and you can try him."


    Hearing this, Shen Feng felt funny.


    After walking around, I finally asked Yang Fei''s grandfather for help.


    I have to blame my master for all this. If he hadn''t been so stiff with his younger martial sister, I wouldn''t have been thrown out and begged everywhere.


    "Well, thank you, Taoist Baiyun."


    With that, Taoist Baiyun made a phone call on the spot.


    "Hello, Mr. Yang, I''m Baiyun. I want to trouble you about something. I have a little brother named Shen Feng who has suffered a serious internal injury. I hope you can show him."


    "Taoist priest Baiyun, why are you so polite to me? I''m going to have a small meeting soon. You let Shen Feng go first and wait for me in the reception room."


    After hanging up the phone, Taoist Baiyun told Shen Feng the situation and gave him two more instructions. Only then did he personally send him to the door.


    Shen Feng thanked repeatedly and left with Yan Bei and Jia Dafu.


    On the way back, Jia Dafu looked adored and stood up his thumb.


    He thought Shen Feng knew a little about Feng Shui and was just an ordinary person. Unexpectedly, he was not only a closed disciple of master Shen in Yanjing, but also a ruthless brother of Zhuge.


    "Shen Feng, you had a long talk with Baiyun Dao just now. You didn''t see song Liu''s face. You didn''t say a word of nonsense, so you gave me back all the money. It''s really exciting. We''ll be brothers in the future. If you need me, just speak!"


    Shen Feng drove the car with a faint smile on his lips.


    Such a small matter is not difficult for him. If it were not for his physical discomfort, there would be no need to ask Zhuge for help. Now he owes him a favor.


    But then again, it''s a good thing to make friends with boss Jia. People like him travel all over the country and are well-informed. It''s inevitable that they can use it in the future.


    An hour later, Yang Group.


    Shen Feng sent them to Baibao Pavilion, and then hurried to Yang''s group.


    The office building of Yang''s group is in the urban area, and the location is quite good.


    Standing at the gate, Shen Feng can feel a magnificent momentum. From the perspective of Feng Shui, it is called green dragon in power and great prosperity.


    According to the information he consulted, this is also confirmed.


    Yang''s group has developed quite well in the past 30 years. At present, it can rank among the top five in Shanhai. Looking at the whole country, it is also one of the top two pharmaceutical industries.


    Wu Yong''s family''s Wu''s pharmaceutical industry is not even worthy of carrying shoes to others.


    Soon, Shen Feng walked into the hall.


    He walked all the way to the front desk and smiled at his little sister: "Hello, my name is Shen Feng. I have an appointment with President Yang. He asked me to wait for him in the office."


    The little sister at the front desk checked the system and nodded: "welcome, Mr. Shen. President Yang is having a meeting in the conference room on the 13th floor. He asked you to wait in the small conference living room 907 on the ninth floor."


    Shen Feng nodded, walked to the elevator and pressed the button on the ninth floor.


    Soon, the elevator door opened.


    Shen Feng found room 907 all the way and directly pushed the door in. He thought there was no one in it. Unexpectedly, he saw a man and a woman sitting on the sofa hugging each other.


    They were badly dressed and panting. They didn''t do anything good at first sight.


    The man is no one else. It is Yang Fei who has met once. The woman is quite young and wears work clothes. She should be an employee of the company.


    The two were startled by Shen Feng and soon separated.


    Yang Fei, while finishing his clothes, shouted, "who the fuck are you? You don''t know how to knock when you come in. You''re from that department. You''re fired."


    The voice fell. He looked at Shen Feng carefully and said sternly, "wait, have we met somewhere?"


    With that, he suddenly reacted: "son of a bitch, I remember. You are Lu Jingmei''s boyfriend. I said how you look so familiar."


    It is said that enemies are particularly jealous when they meet, and Yang Fei is no exception.


    She was scared by Huofeng last night and lost all her face. Shen Feng saw them all. Today, in her own territory, I have to find face anyway.


    Yang Fei''s liver aches angrily, and Shen Feng''s face is embarrassed.


    "Young master Yang, misunderstanding, I didn''t know you were in there. Anyway, the person I was waiting for hasn''t come yet. If you continue, I''ll treat it as if I didn''t see anything."


    Then Shen Feng turned and wanted to go.


    Yang Fei snorted coldly and picked up the phone.


    When he comes to his own territory, he can go if he wants to.


    "Lao Ding, call everyone here quickly. In 907 office, a bastard without eyes came to make trouble and broke his dog leg for me. I want him to beg for mercy on his knees!"

 Chapter 234

    Yang Fei looked pleased and his eyes were full of excitement. If a fire phoenix hadn''t suddenly appeared last night, he would have cleaned up Shen Feng. He was thinking about how to get out of this evil spirit. Unexpectedly, he sent it to the door himself.


    No matter what he came to do, in short, Yang''s group is its own territory. As long as he says a word, he can suppress Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng didn''t want to have much to do. He just wanted to talk to old man Yang. Unexpectedly, Yang Fei was burning and threatening. As soon as he came up, he had a showdown with himself.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly, looked at Yang Fei and said, "young master Yang, let''s forget what happened last night. I came to see your grandpa today. He asked me to wait for him here. You make a lot of trouble. I''m afraid your grandpa doesn''t look good when he knows."


    Yang Fei sneered at this.


    Who doesn''t know the whole Yang Group? Grandpa loves his grandson most. No matter how big a mistake he makes, grandpa can deal with it.


    "Shen Feng, what do you think is good? You think you can see my grandpa today. I''m sorry. You make me very unhappy. I can only tell you I''m sorry."


    They were still talking, and footsteps came from the door.


    Captain Ding brought more than ten security guards. Everyone had a stick in his hand and a fierce expression. As soon as he entered the door, he blocked Shen Feng''s retreat.


    "Mr. Yang, is this son of a bitch!"


    With that, Captain Ding went to Shen Feng and grabbed his collar.


    He has seen many troublemakers in the Yang Group for many years. Usually, he can make these people obedient as long as he frightens them. If he encounters an individual head iron, he will take it back to the office, torture it and take care of it.


    "Dog, you don''t ask. Yang''s group is also a place where you can be wild. Don''t say I don''t give you a chance, apologize to President Yang, and then get out. Otherwise, I''ll make you regret coming to this place."


    Captain Ding swears and has a very strong attitude.


    The security guards around shouted and cheered for captain Ding.


    "Boss, why are you talking nonsense to him? Let''s fight first."


    "Yes, boss, you don''t have to do it. Just leave it to us to deal with. This kind of waste can be honest after beating him."


    Seeing the arrogance of the crowd, Shen Feng smiled and was calm.


    "Stupid thing, what the fuck are you laughing at?" Captain Ding said angrily.


    "Captain Ding, before you start, do you want to know the situation first? Young master Yang and I have a personal grudge, but it is master Yang who called me here today. He will come right away. Are you sure you want to start now?"


    Shen Feng took his time and gently pushed away captain Ding''s hand.


    Team leader Ding was stunned, turned to look at Yang Fei and said, "President Yang, this..."


    Yang Fei bah, obviously a little unhappy.


    "Lao Ding, are you fucking sick? Do you listen to him or me? What are you waiting for? I won''t have to pay you to deal with such a fool."


    As soon as he said this, Captain Ding was in a hurry.


    Without saying a word, he kicked Shen Feng fiercely.


    "Dog, you almost fooled me!"


    His speed was not fast. Shen Feng easily dodged, stepped back a few steps, picked up the bench on one side and smashed it directly in the direction of Yang Fei.


    This smash frightened captain Ding.


    Yang Fei has been spoiled since childhood. If he gets hurt in front of his eyes, old man Yang blames him. The consequences are unimaginable. Being fired is light.


    Without any hesitation, Captain Ding jumped and blocked the bench with his body.


    I only heard a bang, and my head was suddenly smashed into a hole. Suddenly, blood flowed like a flood, and it looked quite miserable.


    Yang Fei trembled with anger when he saw this scene.


    If captain Ding didn''t stop it, he would be injured.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re cruel. Give it all to me!"


    At the command, all the security guards rushed up.


    They punched and kicked around Shen Feng. Fortunately, Shen Feng was quenched by liquid medicine since he was a child. Although he was badly beaten, he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones.


    Just then, there was a clear sound of footsteps outside the door.


    A man opened the door and came in. It was Yang Zheng, President of Yang''s group, and old man Yang.


    When Yang Zheng saw the chaos in the conference room, he immediately frowned and shouted, "stop it, what are you doing? It''s messy, like what."


    As soon as Yang Zheng opened his mouth, the people immediately stopped.


    Shen Feng squatted on the ground, protecting his head with both hands, looking quite embarrassed.


    "Grandpa, you came just in time. This waste humiliated me last night and hit me with a bench just now. Otherwise, Captain Ding will send me to the hospital. No matter what he wants to do, he can''t agree to any of them."


    Yang Fei sued the villain first and threw a rake on him. Anyway, Grandpa loved him since childhood. Even if he knew he was talking nonsense, he would turn to himself.


    Yang Zheng frowned when he heard Yang Fei''s words. Others may not understand him, but he knew clearly what virtue his grandson had.


    It''s OK for this boy to make trouble at ordinary times. Now Shen Feng is introduced by Taoist priest Baiyun. He is still fighting in the company. If Taoist priest Baiyun knows, he doesn''t know what he will think of himself.


    "That''s enough. Shen Feng is my guest. No matter what contradiction you have, write it off from now on. Go out and I''ll talk to Shen Feng."


    Hearing Yang Zheng''s words, Yang Fei was immediately unhappy.


    So many pairs of eyes look at it. If you forget it, where will your face go and spread it out without being laughed to death.


    "Grandpa, I''m your grandson. How can you help outsiders? What''s he? What''s his qualification to talk to you? You''ve lost your worth."


    Yang Fei is unwilling to let go and thinks of a way to deal with Shen Feng.


    Yang Zheng was obviously impatient and said sternly, "enough, I don''t need you to teach me. Lao Ding, take the young master away. No one is allowed to come in without my permission."


    The voice was frightened, and the whole audience was in an uproar. Even Yang Fei was stunned.


    It was the first time that grandpa was so cruel to himself.


    Captain Ding dared not refuse. He covered his head with one hand and pulled Yang Fei with the other. Whether he wanted it or not, he stubbornly pulled him out.


    When the crowd left, Yang Zheng motioned Shen Feng to sit down.


    "Shen Feng, I''m sorry to make you laugh. Xiao Fei has been spoiled by me. He has been rebellious since childhood. If he has any sin against you, please look at me and don''t see things in common with him."


    Yang Zheng doesn''t know Shen Feng''s origin, but he knows Taoist Baiyun. This person can''t speak easily. He can make this call for Shen Feng, which shows that Shen Feng is not simple.


    Shen Feng smiled: "don''t worry, Mr. Yang. I''m not such a stingy person. As long as Yang Fei doesn''t have anything to annoy me. I won''t take the initiative to find him. I want to ask you for help this time."


    "What''s the matter? Just say it."


    Shen Feng took the initiative to stretch out his right hand and said with a smile, "master Yang, I''ve suffered a little internal injury. Please show me if you can help me clear it."


    Yang Zheng nodded and pressed Shen Feng''s wrist.


    Who knows, in less than three minutes, Yang Zheng let go of Shen Feng''s hand, showed a surprised expression, and shouted: "Shen Feng, this is your reverse bite after using God''s fall. Someone should teach you to close your qi and blood by yourself. Tell me honestly, what''s the relationship between you and situ unbeaten!"

 Chapter 235

    Shen Feng was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that old man Yang just touched his situation so thoroughly, and even guessed the origin of his school.


    But this kind of thing can''t be admitted.


    At the beginning of his apprenticeship, situ Bubai said that he had many enemies outside. Try to keep a low profile, otherwise it would easily lead to unnecessary trouble.


    Now it seems that situ was unbeaten and didn''t talk nonsense.


    "Master Yang, I don''t know who situ Bubai is. My kung fu was taught by my master, master Shen of Yanjing. He didn''t tell me his name. He just said that this Kung Fu can''t be used more. I used it twice in a row against strong enemies a while ago."


    Shen Feng is serious and can''t see any flaws.


    Yang Zheng nodded slightly, but he had no doubt.


    "So it seems that situ was invincible in those years. He should have escaped to Yanjing. It''s a pity that he ran fast. Otherwise, he must be dead without a whole body. Only Shen Chengzu can save him."


    With this, Yang Zheng sighed.


    Shen Feng was quite curious about what happened to master that year. He tentatively asked, "master Yang, who is this situ unbeaten you said?"


    Yang Zheng frowned slightly, and his expression was obviously dignified.


    Over the past 20 years or so, when I think about it, I still feel a little heavy.


    "Since you have something to do with situ unbeaten, I can tell you something so that I don''t know what''s going on in the future."


    Although Yang Zheng is old, his thinking is quite clear.


    Many skills in summer are handed down from ancient times.


    For example, traditional Chinese medicine is also divided into modern traditional Chinese medicine and ancient traditional Chinese medicine. Similarly, martial arts is also divided into modern martial arts and ancient martial arts.


    The Wuji hall is a vein of ancient martial arts inherited from ancient times.


    In the ancient martial arts sects in the south, the status of Wuji hall is quite high, which is equivalent to the status of old Mr. Song Guangling in the southern Canyu community.


    Two wizards appeared in the limitless hall.


    One is situ Bubai, a dissolute and unrestrained prodigal son who acts both right and evil. He has high talent and excellent understanding. He can master the unique skills of the limitless hall at a glance.


    He also has a hobby, that is, he likes to play basketball.


    He kicked all the famous ancient martial arts sects, even their signboards, with a bad reputation.


    Another person with amazing talent is the eldest martial brother of Wuji hall, nameless.


    They are both brothers and competitors.


    Twenty years ago, nameless married.


    Ten ancient martial arts sects and hundreds of small sects were entertained on that day. The atmosphere was very active and lively. It can be said to be a great event in the ancient martial arts community in the south.


    Unexpectedly, in the middle of the night, situ Bubai was drunk and failed to humiliate the bride. Instead, he ruthlessly killed the bride, which immediately aroused public anger and became the target of all people in the world. He fled without a trace.


    Nameless was hit by this. He fell down and disappeared.


    There is only one Huang Yu in the whole Wuji hall.


    At this time, the Shura gate attacked the limitless hall on a large scale. The whole limitless hall fought with blood and was finally beaten by the Shura gate.


    Huang Yu escaped after being injured and has remained anonymous ever since.


    Speaking of this, Mr. Yang sighed: "a good limitless hall has been destroyed. Huang Yu, who was saved by me in those years, and the bride killed by situ Bubai''s humiliation, is my little daughter. Now she is still buried in the village at the foot of the mountain of the limitless hall."


    Hearing Yang Zheng''s explanation, Shen Feng was shocked all over.


    He couldn''t believe that his master would be such a scum.


    He has a wild nature, but he is quite honest. He can''t do such an outrageous thing. There must be something hidden in it.


    However, Shen Feng was inconvenient to ask more questions at this time. He didn''t want Yang Zheng to see the break. He changed the topic and said, "master Yang, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t ask. By the way, since you know the inside story, can you solve my problem?"


    Yang Zheng shook his head with a dignified expression.


    Although he is an expert in traditional Chinese medicine, he is unable to do anything about this secret technique involving human blood and potential.


    Fortunately, there is another person who can be cured.


    "Shen Feng, well, you were introduced by Taoist priest Baiyun. I owe him a favor. Although I can''t cure you, I know someone. She can help you. I''ll call her later. She won''t refuse."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he knew that Yang Zheng wanted to ask Huang Yu for help.


    However, he pretended not to know, and quickly got up to thank him: "Mr. Yang, it''s really troublesome for you. Just talk about what you need in the future. Although I''m not a big winner, I still know a little about the five elements of Feng Shui."


    "Shen Feng, you are too polite. You have become Shen Chengzu''s closed disciple at a young age, which is enough to show your strength. Wait a moment, I''ll call Xiao Huang."


    Yang Zheng took out his mobile phone and called Huang Yu directly.


    Soon, there was a clear voice on the phone.


    "Yang Lao, why did you call me suddenly? What''s the matter with me?"


    "Xiao Huang, I want to trouble you about something. I have a little brother here who hurt his muscles and veins. You know, I''m not good at this."


    "No problem, old Yang. You asked him to come to me. I''ll be free."


    Hang up the phone. Yang Zheng looks at Shen Feng with a smile.


    "Shen Feng, you can go now. Xiao Huang has a strange temper, but she is still quite good. She must have a way to cure you."


    On the other side, the deputy general office.


    Yang Fei was so angry that he smashed the things on the table. It was the first time he was so angry that he didn''t even help himself.


    With a slap, he smashed the telephone again.


    "Lao Ding, I can''t fucking swallow this tone. I''m the heir of the Yang Group. I''m even pressed by such a waste."


    Captain Ding was also very upset, and his forehead was still aching.


    With such a big advantage just now, Shen Feng can be beaten into a fool, but he was abruptly interrupted by old man Yang. This tone is also held in his heart.


    "Mr. Yang, what do you say? I''ll listen to you." Captain Ding replied.


    "Since it''s inconvenient to deal with him in the company, we''ll guard him outside. I don''t believe that he will always go so far. Someone will always help him. You find me ten brothers. I''ll ask them out and wait for my signal."


    Captain Ding smiled and nodded: "Mr. Yang, don''t worry, don''t say ten, even twenty, I can find them for you. I know several eldest brothers. As long as you give an order, I guarantee that he can only spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair."


    Yang Fei laughed and his eyes were full of pride.


    He took out his mobile phone and called Lu Jingmei directly. The best way to make an appointment with Shen Feng to the designated place is through Lu Jingmei.


    Not long ago, Lu Jingmei''s voice came over the phone.


    "Yang Fei, what can I do for you?"


    "Forensics Lu, you didn''t ask me to ask my grandfather for help before. This matter has been finalized. I booked a box in Jinxiang Pavilion this evening. You brought Shen Feng over for a casual meal. There was a little misunderstanding between me and him. I hope you can help resolve it."


    "Well, that''s great. Thank you so much. Don''t worry. We''ll be there on time tonight. Really, thank you very much."


    Hanging up, Yang Fei smiled and looked at captain Ding.


    "Captain Ding, you''ve heard everything. It''s up to you to play tonight. I don''t know anything. I just invited them to dinner."


    Captain Ding smiled and made a move to wipe his neck.


    "Don''t worry, young master Yang. Don''t worry about my work. I promise you won''t reveal flaws. As long as you cooperate with my people in the evening, I''ll make him kneel on the ground and beg for mercy like a dog!"

 Chapter 236

    On the afternoon of the same day, the Municipal Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Shen Feng came here again and knocked on the door of Huang Yu''s office.


    Soon, there was a cold sound inside.


    "Come in."


    Shen Feng swaggered into the door with a smiling expression on his face.


    "Director Huang, I''m here again."


    When Huang Yu saw Shen Feng, he obviously didn''t want to see him. He still said with a cold face, "Shen Feng, your skin is as thick as your master. I''ve already said that I won''t help you. Why do you run here shamelessly? I''ve made an appointment with a guest. Hurry up."


    Shen Feng smiled and moved over a bench to sit down.


    "Director Huang, don''t rush me away. Otherwise, I''d better call you shigu. It''s more friendly. What do you think?"


    "Don''t get close to me. What your master did is really disgusting. I won''t forgive him in my life. Wait, you shouldn''t..."


    Huang Yu quickly reacted, his eyes full of surprise.


    She did have an appointment, and this person should be coming soon. Shen Feng suddenly came at this time, which is enough to explain the problem.


    "That''s right, martial aunt. I''m the patient mentioned by master Yang. I really have no choice but to find him. I heard that he is your lifesaver."


    Huang Yu sneered and said in two voices: "what a Shen Feng, you are capable. The curve is good for saving the country. It seems that I can''t help you."


    Shen Feng changed a serious expression and replied, "martial sister, I have lived with master for 20 years. I absolutely believe in his character. He can''t be the scum who humiliates his sister-in-law. He may be a bit of a wave, but he''s not bad. You''re his sister-in-law. You should know him better than me."


    These words are quite powerful, and Huang Yu''s eyes are obviously flickering.


    Of course she believed the elder martial brother, but the fact was in front of her. There was no one else in the room, only situ Bubai, with ruddy face and untidy clothes.


    "Twenty years ago, without any explanation, he directly fought against the heroes of the world and hit the limitless hall. If there were no ghosts, why did he run?" Huang Yu said angrily.


    "Shigu, twenty years ago, it was different from now. Both science and technology and investigation methods were quite backward. At that time, my master certainly couldn''t explain clearly. He had no choice but to run."


    It''s not that Shen Feng wants to defend situ''s invincibility, but that''s the truth.


    Huang Yu shook his head slightly and said, "he is guilty. Unless you can find evidence, I won''t forgive him, and the eldest martial brother won''t forgive him. Master''s spirit in heaven will not forgive the traitor, and you don''t have to say good words for him. Since you were introduced by master Yang, I will naturally cure you."


    Hearing Huang Yu''s words, Shen Feng was relieved. Now he deeply realized that he can''t use Kung Fu. He has to rely on others for everything. He is quite passive.


    "Aunt, what should I do now?"


    This time, Huang Yu didn''t resist the name.


    She looked at Shen Feng and said sternly, "Shen Feng, to tell you the truth, you are the most gifted wizard I''ve ever seen. Even situ Bubai and unknown elder martial brother are not as good as you. At least they didn''t dare to use divine surrender twice in a row."


    Shen Feng was embarrassed. He didn''t know whether to praise himself or satirize himself.


    "Aunt, you flatter me. I dare not compare with Shifu."


    "Shen Feng, don''t think I''m being ironic. If you can learn more about our Wuji hall Kung Fu, you''ll know I''m not talking nonsense. Lie down. In fact, your symptoms are not very complex. Just dredge your blood. But even if I cure it, you can''t use God within three days. Even in the future, don''t use it continuously."


    Shen Feng nodded and lay on the stage.


    Huang Yu took out a set of needle boxes, which contained 14 silver needles of different lengths.


    "Aunt, you need acupuncture."


    "There''s so much nonsense. I learned Chinese medicine without acupuncture. Can''t I drive it to you? It may hurt a little. Bear it."


    With that, Huang Yu untied Shen Feng''s clothes.


    She just took a look and knew that situ Bubai had made great efforts on Shen Feng.


    This is a copper wall and iron wall. It uses the secret method of the limitless hall.


    I have been soaked in a medicine jar since I was a child, and the medicines used are some extremely precious famous medicines, some of which can''t be bought even if I have money.


    I have to say that situ Bubai really likes Shen Feng.


    Now she finally understood why Shen Feng''s physique was so strong. Even he and the eldest martial brother didn''t use this secret method, but it was recorded in ancient books.


    Soon, Huang Yu took out the silver needle, burst into a drink, and dropped ten needles near his heart.


    This skill alone is enough to be proud of the whole field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Recognize acupoints accurately and balance strength. If anything goes wrong, it will not improve Shen Feng''s problem. It will only make him see the king of hell faster.


    Mr. Yang didn''t dare to do it because he wasn''t sure.


    Just after ten stitches, Shen Feng obviously felt that Qi and blood began to flow smoothly, but what followed was a sharp pain near the heart, a tearing pain.


    He knows that this is a kind of reverse phagocytosis formed by blocking Qi and blood for many days.


    Seeing that Shen Feng''s face changed, Huang Yu quickly dropped three needles. These three needles fell near the heart and were used to bite back. The most critical one was the fourteenth needle, Yan Luo needle.


    This is the ten most critical needle. Once it falls, a large amount of Qi and blood will impact the heart. It can not only dredge the blocked vein, but also restore the vitality of the heart and obtain stronger bearing capacity than before.


    But there are advantages and disadvantages. Once Shen Feng can''t hold on, his heart will burst, and his life will be explained here.


    Originally, she didn''t save her, but she was afraid that Shen Feng couldn''t carry it. Instead of risking her life, she might as well be an ordinary person all her life. At least she could live longer.


    After biting his teeth, Huang Yu dropped a needle and touched Shen Feng''s eyebrows.


    "Shen Feng, hold on!"


    "Don''t worry, martial aunt, I''m fine!"


    At the beginning of the period, Shen Feng didn''t have anything. He just felt a little up, but soon, there was a stabbing pain in the middle of the eyebrow, and then the Qi and blood of the whole body began to surge into the heart.


    The heart began to beat violently and expand constantly, as if it was about to explode.


    Shen Feng feels a breath coming out of his body, but he knows that he must not let it out. Once this breath comes out, he will be finished.


    Bean sized sweat drops began to flow down. Shen Feng''s whole body was trembling, and blood was seeping from his seven orifices. It looked quite frightening.


    For so many years, he felt fear for the first time. He was not afraid of death, but thought of Lin Xuejian, Lin Xuechen and Xu Hui.


    If they leave by themselves, they will not be able to hold on.


    Even for them, we must survive.


    An idea of survival surged up. Shen Feng clenched his teeth and kept fighting. His heart became stronger and stronger, and the surge of Qi and blood began to become slower and slower.


    After half an hour, everything was calm.


    Shen Feng suddenly breathed out a breath, and the whole person almost collapsed.


    Huang Yu was relieved when he saw it in his eyes. There were tears in his eyes: "smelly boy, you really go far. I''m afraid you can''t come. It''s all right now. Call your master to me. I, I want to call him."


    Shen Feng couldn''t move but smiled awkwardly.


    "Aunt, please take down my mobile phone. The old bitch in the address book is my master situ Bubai."


    Huang Yu was stunned and then smiled faintly.


    "Yes, image, he''s an old bitch."


    With that, Huang Yu took out his mobile phone, walked aside and dialed the phone.


    Soon, a familiar voice came from inside.


    "Smelly boy, did you go to your martial sister? Her person, knife mouth and tofu heart, don''t say my name. Beg her several times and she will certainly help you!"


    After more than 20 years of no news, Huang Yu suddenly heard situ''s invincible voice. Huang Yu couldn''t help crying like a little girl.


    "Second senior brother, I miss you."

 Chapter 237

    Huang Yu really wanted situ unbeaten. Twenty years ago, she liked to pester him. If so many things hadn''t happened, they might have married now.


    But there are not so many ifs in the world. In the end, they were forced to separate for 20 years.


    "Second senior brother, you know where I am and why I haven''t heard from you. Don''t you know I''m struggling alone!"


    Huang Yu''s emotions were constantly vented, and she couldn''t care about Shen Feng''s presence. She was crying. She was originally the most favored junior sister in the Wuji hall, but now she had to hide everywhere.


    Situ Bubai was flustered when he heard Huang Yu''s cry.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t cry. It''s the elder martial brother''s bad, but I also have to suffer. I can''t prove my innocence. I''m more afraid that the Shura men will find you. I can only hide in Yanjing and pay close attention to you. I know you. That''s enough."


    Huang Yu wiped the corners of his eyes and replied, "elder martial brother, your apprentice is really good. He was right. Twenty years ago, his technology was limited and he couldn''t prove your innocence, but now it''s different. I think there must be a way to prove that you are innocent. Give an account to master, master Yang, elder martial brother and younger martial brothers and sisters in Wuji hall."


    "Younger martial sister, thank you. Don''t worry. I know who did the good deed. I can''t hide out in the past 20 years just to practice Kung Fu. Now I''ve done it. I can finally settle accounts with those people."


    Upon hearing this, Huang Yu said happily, "second elder martial brother, you have finally become immortal and vigorous. Great. Did Shura do a good job? When you and the eldest martial brother left, they brought people to attack the mountain. If master didn''t fight to protect me, I couldn''t run out."


    "It''s not just Shura men, but also some wolves in sheep''s clothing. Don''t worry about it. I''ve told Shen Feng that he will print all the foxes. How about his body? You must help him."


    "It''s all right. He''s in good health. He can jump around as long as he has a rest for an hour. Second Senior brother, how are you doing in the Shen family these years? I''m not with you. Did you find someone to take care of you?"


    Huang Yu''s voice was very low. She was afraid to hear different answers.


    "Silly girl, it''s too late to practice martial arts. How can you find someone to take care of me? Master Shen is good. He arranged ten maids for me. That''s called a Shuiling!"


    Huang Yu puffed and laughed like a little girl.


    "Elder martial brother, me too. No matter what you want to do, I will support you. And the eldest martial brother, we must find him."


    They said a few more words. Huang Yu was hanging up and returning to his original cold expression.


    She went to Shen Feng and said in a deep voice, "Shen Feng, my business and your master''s business must be kept secret. I also have a manually copied school secret script. Take it and have a look. In addition to the skills, there are some acupuncture and moxibustion skills that you can use in the future."


    With that, Huang Yu went to the cabinet and took out a notepad with a blue cover.


    The Notepad is very new. The handwriting inside is quite beautiful. There are some notes by Huang Yu. She doesn''t have an apprentice. At the moment, she regards Shen Feng as an apprentice.


    "Thank you, martial aunt. I''ll go back first!"


    Shen Feng gets up and leaves the hospital quickly.


    He knew that Huang Yu''s identity must be kept secret, otherwise it would lead to the pursuit of Shura. It was urgent to find out what he knew from Shifu.


    Walking to the door of the hospital, Shen Feng mobilized his breath, and his whole body was quite comfortable.


    Not only are all the forces back, but they are even far more powerful than before.


    At this moment, this is his dependence.


    Whether it''s Qinghe or Huofeng, they don''t know that they have recovered, which is quite beneficial to themselves.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Lu Jingmei called.


    "Shen Feng, good news!"


    "Coroner Lu, what news, so happy!" Shen Feng smiled.


    "Yang Fei has convinced his grandpa that there should be no problem with you. He said he had a little misunderstanding with you and wanted to invite us to dinner. Let''s resolve it. It''s in Jinxiang Pavilion. Come and pick me up and let''s go together."


    Shen Feng gave a cry, but he didn''t expose Yang Fei.


    Since he wants to resolve it, it''s the best. If he wants to make any wrong ideas, he can only blame himself for not having eyes.


    Soon, Shen Feng returned to the forensic center again.


    Instead of looking for Lu Jingmei at the first time, he went upstairs to find Lei Yunshan.


    Dong Dong, Shen Feng knocked on the door and entered.


    Lei Yunshan was reading the document. Seeing Shen Feng coming in, he asked with concern: "Xiaofeng, you''re back. How''s the situation?"


    Shen Feng sat down, looked at Leiyun mountain with a smile and said, "Uncle Lei, with your blessing, everything is well. My business has been solved. I came to you just to want some group photos of my father and your brothers. In case I meet someone else in the future, I can recognize it."


    Lei Yunshan nodded, but he didn''t refuse.


    He also wants to find out his brothers and complete what Shen Ao didn''t do in those years. Shen Feng has grown up and grown up quite well. He is even more capable than Shen Ao. He is hope.


    "OK, I''ll find someone to deal with it later and send you the electronic version. Are you free to sit at Uncle Lei''s house tonight?"


    Shen Feng shook his head and spread his hands.


    "I have an appointment with Dr. Lu and Uncle Lei, so I won''t bother you."


    With that, Shen Feng walked out of the office.


    He walked all the way to Lu Jingmei''s office. When his colleagues saw Shen Feng appear, they smiled and left one by one to make room for them.


    Lu Jingmei was processing the data and said with a smile, "Shen Feng, you''re here. Wait for me for a moment. I still have a physical evidence report 20 years ago to write."


    Hearing Lu Jingmei''s words, Shen Feng frowned and asked, "forensic Lu, the physical evidence 20 years ago can also be checked. What about the body 20 years ago?"


    Lu Jingmei raised her head and looked at Shen Feng: "in 20 years, the body has become a skeleton. It can be checked, but the problem is not small and there is not much information to check. Why, do you encounter any problems?"


    Shen Feng thought of old man Yang''s words. Although it was too late to open the coffin for autopsy, maybe he could find some clues to prove master''s innocence.


    But this kind of thing should not be made public for the time being.


    It''s more appropriate to look back and sneak over with forensic Lu.


    "Nothing, medical examiner Lu, you''re busy first. I''ll wait for you!"


    After waiting more than ten minutes, Lu Jingmei finally finished work.


    She changed into a casual dress and looked quite pure. Her whole body was full of youth. It was difficult to connect her with the forensic identity dealing with the body every day.


    They got on the bus and went straight to Jinxiang Pavilion.


    When he walked into the box, Yang Fei had been waiting for a long time. In addition to him, there were several friends who had a good relationship at ordinary times.


    When Yang Fei saw them coming in, he immediately smiled and said, "Shen Feng, Jing Mei, you''re here. Come in quickly. No matter how many misunderstandings we had before, it''s my treat today. Let''s eat. Don''t be polite to me."


    Yang Fei was quite interesting. The fish and meat were on the whole table, including bird''s nest, shark fin, abalone, everything, and two bottles of valuable Maotai.


    They are popular and spicy, and the atmosphere is quite good.


    Yang Fei''s attitude was quite sincere. He looked at Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, there was a misunderstanding in the morning. He was scolded by his grandfather. I also know that he was wrong. After drinking this glass of wine, everyone will be brothers in the future. Don''t tell me the same story."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and took the initiative to have a drink.


    "Young master Yang, that''s right. It''s not a big deal originally. If you can use me in the future, just speak. Everyone is friends."


    They were talking when the door slammed and was kicked open.


    A strong man of five big and three thick came in with more than a dozen younger brothers. They were ferocious and looked very difficult to provoke.


    As soon as the strong man entered the door, he immediately stared.


    "Yang Fei, son of a bitch, I finally caught you. I see where you''re going today. Even the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t save you."


    Yang Fei''s eyes coagulated and deliberately hid behind Shen Feng.


    "Brother Feng, help me!"

 Chapter 238

    Yang Fei looked frightened and hid behind Shen Feng.


    A few friends nearby were even more frightened. No one knew what had happened. The atmosphere in the box obviously became tense.


    The strong man looked in his eyes and sneered, "son of a bitch, you think it''s useful for you to hide behind him. Get out of here quickly. If you don''t pay back the money today, don''t want to stand out."


    Yang Fei said anxiously, "brother Kun, your interest rate is too high. I just borrowed 500000 temporarily. There''s no reason to pay back 5 million. I have 1 million here. If you want to make trouble, brother Feng won''t sit idly by."


    Yang Fei deliberately moved out of Shen Feng with obvious intention.


    Shen Feng looked at the whole process and was amused. Their acting skills were too clumsy. At a glance, they saw that they were good at collusion, so they had to write on their faces.


    Since Yang Fei wants to play, just play with him.


    Shen Feng regained his strength and itched. He immediately cooperated and said, "yes, I won''t sit idly by. Your interest has reached ten times. It''s illegal."


    Brother Kun snorted coldly, looked at Shen Feng and said, "you are brother Feng, very good. You want to stand out for him, don''t you ask. Who am I, ah Kun, and what''s the law? What can you do with me? Since you don''t give face, don''t blame me for being impolite. Brothers, dredge his muscles and bones and let him know the end of meddling."


    The voice fell. Several younger brothers came forward and surrounded Shen Feng with a smile.


    In their opinion, Shen Feng is tall and thin, and his face is a little pale. He is purely a living target. It takes no effort to deal with this kind of waste like a sick ghost.


    Soon, a man stretched out his fist. The speed was not fast and the strength was not heavy.


    Before he hit, Shen Fengfei kicked his little brother right in the chest, kicked him and hit him on the wall.


    Without waiting for others to react, Shen Feng lightning shot. He has been oppressed for too long recently. There is a resentment in his heart that needs to be vented.


    Taizu long fist, dragon kick, dragon wag tail.


    Shen Feng kept using the basic moves. No one was his opponent. He fell to the ground and made a sad cry.


    In just three minutes, brother Kun was left standing alone.


    Seeing this scene, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Yang Fei was stunned and forced.


    When Shen Feng was in the conference room in the afternoon, he was besieged and beaten by Captain Ding and others. He had no power to fight back. Now he seems to have changed. He knocked down all these gangsters at once.


    How could this be possible? Why did Shen Feng suddenly become severe.


    Brother Kun was also stunned, which was different from what he said.


    I have lost so many brothers, but I can''t even touch a hair of Shen Feng. How can I be an opponent for such an expert.


    Seeing Shen Feng coming, brother Kun was very frightened. He knelt down as soon as his legs softened before Shen Feng started. His attitude was quite respectful.


    "Brother Feng, misunderstandings, all misunderstandings!"


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and stepped on brother Kun''s shoulder.


    "Misunderstanding, how can there be so many misunderstandings? I''m giving you a chance. Are you here to ask for money or to find fault? Think about it. It''s good to answer."


    After saying this, Shen Fengfei kicked the little brother next to him again.


    The little brother screamed, and one of his front teeth was knocked off.


    Seeing the little brother''s tragedy, brother Kun dared not move, and shouted, "I said, it''s not a misunderstanding. Captain Ding and young master Yang asked me to come here. On the surface, they asked him to collect debts. In fact, they took the opportunity to clean up you and break your leg."


    Brother Kun told the truth and didn''t dare to lift his head.


    Shen Feng said, turned around, looked at Yang Fei with a smile and said, "young master Yang, he said it was your idea. Is there really such a thing?"


    Yang Fei was so frightened that he waved his hand and shook his head.


    "Shen Feng, how could it be? He''s talking nonsense. I''m really sincere to invite you to dinner. Don''t be fooled by him."


    Shen Feng nodded and suddenly burst into a drink, using the move of the Dragon swinging its tail.


    This foot is not light, right on brother Kun''s shoulder.


    Brother Kun let out a scream, and the whole man collapsed to the ground. He turned back several times and bumped his head against the wall. He looked embarrassed.


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at Yang Fei and said, "young master Yang, it''s all right. I''ve cleaned up these wastes. Thank you for your hospitality tonight. Jing Mei and I will leave first. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll invite you to dinner. Don''t send it. Leave!"


    After saying this, Shen Feng left with Lu Jingmei.


    When they walked away, Yang Fei was relieved and sat down.


    I thought it was a kill, but I didn''t think it was myself who was killed.


    Thinking of this, Yang Fei suddenly became angry. He looked at brother Kun and said in a harsh voice: "ah Kun, you fucking dare to betray me. If something happens to me, you can afford it."


    Brother Kun was beaten by Shen Feng, losing face and a fire in his heart.


    The culprit of all this is Yang Fei.


    If it weren''t for his bad idea, he wouldn''t lose face. He was only volunteering to help. Unexpectedly, he would have to scold him if he lost his wife and lost his soldiers.


    Brother Kun thought more and more, and walked all the way to Yang Fei.


    "Son of a bitch, you still have the face to say that I can''t be beaten for nothing. Give me 500000 as my brothers'' medical expenses."


    "Fart, things haven''t been done well. You still want money. Dream!"


    As soon as the voice fell, brother Kun shook his hand and slapped him.


    "Dog, you can''t give money. Brothers, fight me to death until he kneels down and is willing to pay."


    The younger brothers around were also angry. They immediately rushed up and punched and kicked.


    Yang Fei had to shout, "don''t fight, I''ll pay, I''m willing to pay all the medical expenses."


    The other side.


    Shen Feng drives the car and plans to send Lu Jingmei home first.


    Lu Jingmei was still a little shaken and her heart was constantly fluctuating. If Shen Feng didn''t know kung fu just now, she would have been beaten.


    I blame myself for all this. If I hadn''t promised Yang Fei, I wouldn''t have caused trouble.


    "Shen Feng, it was too dangerous just now. I''m sorry. I called you here. I really didn''t expect Yang Fei to be such a bastard and play with outsiders. Why did you let him go just now? Such a villain should teach him a lesson."


    Shen Feng''s helpless expression is not that he doesn''t want to, but that he can''t.


    "Although Yang Fei doesn''t deserve to be beaten, he has a good grandfather. Old man Yang helped me a lot. I don''t look at monk''s face and Buddha''s face. How can I give old man Yang a face?"


    While they were talking, Shen Feng''s cell phone suddenly rang. It was Jia Dafu who called.


    Shen Feng answered the phone and said with a smile, "boss Jia, why do you call me now?"


    "Good thing. Come to me quickly. I''ll take you to find Qinghe. She has made the key and wants to tell you some details."


    Hearing that the key has been made, Shen Feng''s eyes are obviously bright and everything is ready. Now there is only the last east wind left.


    With the key, half a foot is already in the door. Next, as long as you make a plan, you can get what you want without knowing it.


    The Notepad left by my father-in-law must contain extremely important information.


    "OK, boss Jia, I''ll take a friend home first, and then come right away."

 Chapter 239

    Half an hour later, Shen Feng came to Baibao Pavilion as promised.


    Walking into the hall of Baibao Pavilion, the three legged Golden Toad inside has been removed, leaving an area that doesn''t seem to coordinate with the surrounding environment.


    When Jia Dafu saw Shen Feng coming in, he immediately smiled. This is a ready-made feng shui master. How can Shen Feng give some advice.


    "Shen Feng, what should I put here?"


    Shen Feng glanced and made a simple calculation in his heart.


    In fact, the white tiger looks up and the Xuanwu town pass is already the top Feng Shui pattern. There is no need to add anything at all.


    If you have to make up something, it is natural to make up the four saints.


    Shen Feng smiled: "boss Jia, the green dragon belongs to wood in the East and the rosefinch belongs to fire in the south. You only need to hang a rosefinch lantern at the door and a picture of the green dragon on the wall in the East. You can''t guarantee your great wealth. At least you can have a smooth sailing."


    Jia Dafu nodded and wrote down Shen Feng''s words.


    "Come on, Shen Feng, let''s go. I''ll take you to Qinghe. She urged me several times to take the key away quickly. There''s something else to tell you."


    With that, Jia Dafu went out with Shen Feng.


    They walked along the path and soon came to the entrance of the Hutong.


    Seeing that he was about to go in, Shen Feng gently pulled Jia Dafu.


    "Don''t hurry. Someone is following us. Tell me where it is. Later, you go east, lead a group of people back to Baibao Pavilion, and I''ll deal with another group."


    Jia Dafu was startled. It was dark all around. He didn''t feel it at all. He didn''t know how Shen Feng found it.


    "Go ahead, the fourth family, be careful!"


    With that, Jia Dafu suddenly turned and walked east in a hurry.


    At the moment when he left, Shen Feng continued to go north. He obviously felt that the breath nearby had changed.


    Part of the strong breath followed Jia Dafu away, becoming lighter and lighter, and another steady breath always followed behind him.


    Shen Feng held his breath as he walked. According to his conjecture, there was only one person behind him. His footsteps were light. He should be a young woman.


    In fact, he was quite surprised to have such a judgment.


    All this may be attributed to shigu''s fourteen needles. She not only dredged her own blood vessels, but also virtually enlarged her meridians and received more information. When the same, such ability will also increase her burden.


    That''s why the martial aunt said that she didn''t recommend using more God descending moves.


    It''s hard to say whether such a change is good or bad.


    Shen Feng smiled bitterly, quickened his pace and flashed into the West alley. He soon found a dark place to hide.


    Not long ago, a figure fell from the sky and landed not far away. It was indeed a woman.


    The woman looked around and found that she had lost her target. She stamped her feet twice in a row. Then she took out her mobile phone and seemed ready to report the situation.


    Shen Feng waited for this opportunity. His eyes coagulated and rushed out like lightning. The other party didn''t respond at all.


    With a slap, Shen Feng kicked off the mobile phone in the woman''s hand, then pressed her shoulder and laughed contemptuously: "honestly, who let you follow me."


    The voice fell, and the woman suddenly squatted down and swept her legs.


    Shen Feng smiled, leaped into the air and put his foot on the woman''s shoulder.


    This means that she is a woman. The strength of this foot is not too heavy. Otherwise, just this foot will break the woman''s shoulder bone.


    The woman staggered a few steps, obviously unconvinced, burst into a loud drink, jumped up in the air and launched a new round of attack towards Shen Feng.


    I have to say that her movements are gorgeous, but this is also the biggest disadvantage. It is flashy and not suitable for actual combat.


    Seeing the woman''s fist attack, Shen Feng dodged continuously. When the woman ran out of breath, he didn''t be polite to her and punched her on the shoulder.


    Several times hit the shoulder, the woman''s painful tears flowed, and her whole body was shaking.


    "No, it hurts. How can you be such a scoundrel and stare at a place to fight? My shoulder will be broken by you. My brother will blame you at that time. Can you afford it!"


    Shen Feng was quite surprised and looked at the woman and said, "who''s your brother?"


    "Who else can it be? Of course, Zhuge is ruthless. My name is Zhuge unparalleled. I want to tell my brother that you bully people. It''s shameless."


    Zhuge Wushuang couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    With that, she felt inappropriate and burst into laughter again.


    Looking at Zhuge unparalleled in front of her, Shen Feng wondered. She was crying and laughing, and she didn''t know what she came for.


    "So Zhuge ruthlessly asked you to follow me?" Shen Feng asked.


    "No, I''m here to avenge my second brother. You trouble him again and again. The second brother is now locked up and can''t take me out to play. Then I can only come to trouble you. I didn''t expect you to be a cunning thief."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry. It was originally for Zhuge Jian. However, just listen to this. People of Zhuge family must not be despised.


    "Come on, little girl, I still learn revenge, but you can find my whereabouts. It''s your ability. You can go back now."


    Zhuge matchless smiled: "what''s the difficulty in finding you? The whole mountain and sea are under the control of our Zhuge family. Where have you been and who have you met? As long as I want to check, there are ways, but considering your ability, you can find me and make peace. We''ll play another day!"


    With that, Zhuge Wushuang picked up his mobile phone, regardless of whether Shen Feng answered or not, and threw it away. The speed was called fast, and ran away in a blink of an eye.


    Seeing Zhuge unparalleled go away, Shen Feng frowned slightly.


    If the people who follow him are from Zhuge family, those who follow Jia Dafu must be from Huofeng. It seems that the situation is quite bad. We must deal with the matter here as soon as possible.


    Mountain and sea are not their own territory, it is easy to fall into passivity.


    Shen Feng made up his mind and went back to the yard.


    After knocking on the door, an older man opened the door. It was the sixth master.


    The sixth master looked at Shen Feng for a while and said in a deep voice, "are you Shen Feng?"


    "Hello, sir. I''m Shen Feng. Miss Qinghe asked me over."


    "Come in, no one is following." The sixth Master said, sweeping the periphery.


    Shen Feng shook his head. He didn''t want to do something unparalleled for Zhuge, so as not to save money, cause Qinghe''s doubt and ruin his own great event.


    The sixth master closed the gate and led Shen Feng to the inner courtyard.


    Qinghe is still practicing martial arts. Her long sword is like a spirit snake. She stabs back and forth. I have to admit that her Kung Fu is really good.


    Shen Feng stood aside. It was inconvenient to disturb him. Just after a few eyes, Qinghe suddenly swam over and stabbed his long sword at his face door.


    The sudden and dangerous situation.


    Seeing that the sword move was about to stab Shen Feng, Qinghe suddenly raised his hand and forcibly took back the long sword, which was only one centimeter away from Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, you don''t have much skill and courage. You don''t know how to hide. If I miss, don''t you want to break my face."


    Hearing Qinghe''s words, Shen Feng knows that he has muddled through.


    He''s gambling that Qinghe won''t really start.


    "Miss Qinghe, your Kung Fu is so good. If you really want to deal with me, I can''t hide. I''ll be despised by you. It''s better to stand still."


    Ten thousand wear ten thousand wear, flattery don''t wear.


    Qinghe was obviously very useful. She took back her long sword, looked at Shen Feng with a smile and said, "Shen Feng, I have prepared the key, but I have a request. You must promise me, otherwise I won''t give you the key."


    "What requirements?" Shen Feng asked.


    "It''s easy. I''ll go in with you."

 Chapter 240

    Qinghe''s request startled Shen Feng.


    If Qinghe goes with him, it will only disrupt his plan. If Zhuge ruthlessly and Huofeng see the flaw, it will also affect him.


    Without any hesitation, Shen Feng resolutely shook his head and said, "no, absolutely not. This thing itself is quite hidden. More people, more risks. Besides, what you want is only the agreement and contract in the vault, which is of no use to me."


    When Qinghe heard this, he frowned slightly. This is the secret of the Sansheng gate. It''s just a Shen Feng. Where did he hear it.


    Not only is Qinghe confused, but the sixth master is also confused. His task is to protect the young master Qinghe. If he can''t figure out Shen Feng''s origin, he doesn''t trust Qinghe to act with him.


    "How did you know?" Asked the sixth master.


    His voice is very gloomy and cold. Just listening to his voice, you know that he is a hidden expert.


    Shen Feng looked at Qinghe with a calm face and a smile.


    "It''s cold outside. Why, I''m not going to invite me in to talk."


    The more Shen Feng is mystifying, the more the sixth master can''t see through. He nods slightly and signals Qinghe to take him in to talk.


    They walked into the hall one by one, and the sixth master personally made a pot of tea for Shen Feng.


    While tasting tea, Shen Feng said with a smile: "one sect and two sects, the fat flowing oil of black tiger mountain, the cloud view depends on the foreign song Liu. The days are also natural and unrestrained. Only your three holy gates are declining and don''t come out much. I think they are shy in their pockets. Taoist Baiyun told me all this."


    Hearing this, Qinghe suddenly calmed down.


    Just as she was about to attack, the sixth Master said, "Mr. Shen is right. There are few people in our three holy gates, and there are no wizards, so we are reduced to today. The agreement of the underground vault is the last capital for us to turn over. In this way, you have a good relationship with Taoist Baiyun?"


    Shen Feng shook his head, waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just that I know a little Feng Shui. I solved Taoist Baiyun''s urgent need. He told me about you by the way."


    The sixth Master said with a smile: "if Baiyun didn''t rely on outsiders, he didn''t know how miserable he was. He still had the face to laugh at us. When we get the agreement and get back our wealth, he will naturally rise again."


    The sixth master is inseparable from money, and his intention is quite obvious.


    Shen Feng didn''t doubt it. He nodded and said, "this belongs to you originally. I don''t dare to be interested. As long as I get it, I will give it to you. Miss Qinghe doesn''t have to doubt my integrity. If you follow me, I''m afraid Zhuge will be ruthless and the first one will not let you go."


    Qinghe doesn''t quite understand that he has no contact with Zhuge ruthlessly and has no interest relationship. Why doesn''t he let himself go.


    "Shen Feng, who did you listen to?"


    Shen Feng will not admit such a thing.


    He didn''t think of it. He said, "ZHUGE and I have a little friendship. When we went to him the day before yesterday, I heard him mention it. He thought that the ancient books in Yan San''s hand fell into the hands of the three holy gates and was trying to find you."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s explanation, the sixth master''s face changed greatly.


    Zhuge is ruthless and hard to deal with. Although he is young, he is the underground king of mountains and seas. If he really wants to deal with someone, he will find it by any means.


    "How could this happen? We haven''t been around in the Jianghu for a long time. How could he suspect that it fell into our hands? This fact is somewhat unimaginable."


    Shen Feng smiled awkwardly and looked at Qinghe and said, "Miss Qinghe, if you don''t trust me, you can meet me outside the international building. I''m going to do it tomorrow afternoon."


    Qinghe was stunned for a moment and looked at Shen Feng and said, "you have too much courage to do it during the day. Such a risk is too great. Zhuge is ruthless. He is not an ordinary person. He will never allow this to happen under his eyes."


    Shen Feng certainly knows the danger, but he has no way. Yanbei has been exposed and can''t complete the latent task again. The only way is to rely on himself.


    "I have decided this matter. Please trust me. You don''t have to worry that I will covet your agreement. I''m afraid I don''t care about this money."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Qinghe was obviously upset. She wanted to retort, but saw the sixth master shaking his head slightly, so she forbeared.


    "Well, I believe you. Wait a minute. I''ll give you all the keys."


    With that, Qinghe ran to get the key.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Shen Feng turned to look at the sixth master and asked, "this old gentleman, I don''t know what to call."


    "Just an old doorman, you don''t have to call him." The sixth master replied.


    "The old gentleman is too modest. Even if you are an old doorman, you must be the top. But I want to remind you that I didn''t pour cold water on you. Even if I really get the agreement, chuyun temple and black tiger mountain will come and take a share. You''re afraid you''ll be busy in vain."


    "Shen Feng, it won''t bother you. You take what you want and I take what we want. If you dare to repent temporarily, we can find you even if you hide at the ends of the earth."


    The sixth master didn''t boast. Although the strength of the Sansheng gate is not the top, it has the unique ability to track people. If you really want to target Shen Feng, he can''t run away.


    While they were talking, Qinghe ran out.


    She took out two sets of keys and put them in front of Shen Feng: "Shen Feng, the box on the left is for us, the No. 15 safe in the West District, and the box on the right is yours. If the key can''t be opened, leave at the first time, and don''t continue to try."


    Shen Feng put away the key and nodded to understand.


    "Qinghe, wait for me outside the international building at 2 p.m. tomorrow. Once I get it and give it to you, I will leave the mountain and sea at the first time."


    Explain clearly, Shen Feng gets up and leaves.


    He walked out along alley and felt that no one was following him. He was relieved and went all way back to car.


    In less than half an hour, Shen Feng returned to Yan San''s house.


    As soon as he entered the gate with his front foot, he felt a strong chill.


    Not far away, Huofeng stood behind a man with a smile. The man was wearing a strange metal mask and a black robe, giving people an extremely gloomy feeling.


    Yan Bei was embarrassed. He stood upright and dared not move. He had seen the power of Huofeng and dared not be presumptuous in front of her.


    Soon, Huofeng waved and said, "Shen Feng, you''re back. Come here quickly."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and walked quickly.


    "Huofeng, who is this?"


    Before Huofeng could speak, the man said in a cold voice, "Shen Feng, you don''t want to see me, so I''m here."


    Hearing this, Shen Feng was surprised.


    He just said it casually at that time. Unexpectedly, Huofeng really called people. In this way, the person in front of him should be the absolute high-level of the light note.


    If he asks about his father at this time, he must know the inside story, but he can only think about it. His true identity must not be exposed now. No one knows what the other party will do.


    "Hehe, the high level of the light note is also a rat who dare not see people. It really disappoints me. I''m sorry, this is not what I want."


    As soon as Huofeng heard this, her face sank, suddenly raised her right hand and pulled out the steel wire from the ring.


    "Shen Feng, you are so brave. I invited the boss, not to humiliate him. You must apologize for what you just said, otherwise, your head will hang at the gate tomorrow morning."


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and sneered, disapproving.


    He now has too many resources to deal with the only fire phoenix. Besides, he still hides his strength. If he fights, he can even win the boss.


    However, it was not the time to turn his face at this time. Shen Feng smiled and replied, "miss Huofeng, I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to speak here. If you really dare to do it, you won''t want to get Yan San''s ancient books. I already have conclusive clues!"

 Chapter 241

    It takes seven inches to hit a snake. Shen Feng is very accurate. When he hits a snake, he is fried by Wang.


    What Huofeng they want is ancient books. As long as they master this trump card, they don''t worry that they won''t obey.


    Sure enough, Huofeng heard this and put her hand down again.


    Her expression was quite angry, but she had nothing to do with Shen Feng. She could only say fiercely: "Shen Feng, you''d better not lie to me, otherwise, you will regret it!"


    Shen Feng smiled and was calm.


    He didn''t pay attention to the threat of Huofeng, but looked at the masked man and said with a smile: "I don''t dare to show my true face. How can I know that you are the person I''m looking for? What if you just pretend to be Huofeng."


    The man smiled. He saw that Shen Feng was intentional, but he was not angry.


    "Shen Feng, even if you see my true face, you still can''t prove whether I was faked by Huofeng. On the contrary, it will bring you unnecessary trouble."


    Hearing the man''s words, Shen Feng can be sure that his real identity must be not simple, no less than the level of Gao Lijun.


    In this way, it is amazing to note this organization alone.


    There are people in all walks of life and occupations.


    But even so, dad still doesn''t look at the light note, which shows that the real power behind him is much stronger than the light note.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng smiled and said, "that''s what you said. In that case, would you like to introduce yourself and who are you and Huofeng?"


    The man nodded and said in a deep voice, "Shen Feng, have you ever heard of the light note."


    After a short time of thinking, Shen Feng nodded and said, "I''ve heard that an organization all over the world has amazing strength, but I''ve never seen it. No, I''ve seen it now. You should be the people of light."


    The man smiled faintly and said, "yes, you''re right. My position in the light note is not high or low. You can call me Prime Minister Zuo."


    Hearing the words of prime minister Zuo, Shen Feng was surprised.


    If he is prime minister Zuo, isn''t the boss of Guangyue claiming to be the emperor? Such a person has great ambition.


    Seeing Shen Feng''s expression, Prime Minister Zuo knew what he was thinking. This is also the reaction that normal people will have. It shows that he really doesn''t understand the light note.


    "Shen Feng, back to business, Huofeng said you wanted to see me. Why?"


    Prime Minister Zuo hit the nail on the head and threw out the question.


    Shen Feng obviously feels a little nervous. Once he answers wrong, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Prime minister Zuo, the reason why I want to see you is very simple, because Huofeng is just an errand runner. She can''t get good chips with her, but you are different. You can give me better."


    Huofeng was worried and said angrily, "you fart. Who is an errand runner? Why are you so ugly? I''m one of the Dharma protectors anyway."


    With these words, Prime Minister Zuo suddenly stared at Huofeng.


    Huofeng suddenly closed her mouth. She knew she said too much. The light note hierarchy was quite strict and it was strictly forbidden to disclose her information to the outside world.


    Although he is a Dharma protector, his actual position is not high.


    "Shen Feng, just make an offer for what you want." The prime minister left said in a deep voice.


    In fact, Shen Feng didn''t think about it himself. Now he suddenly asked him to make an offer. It''s really a little difficult. He doesn''t lack money, but he only needs first-hand information.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng replied, "prime minister Zuo, I don''t want money. I just want a promise and a favor. No matter what I ask in the future, you must help me."


    Prime Minister Zuo was stunned. Unexpectedly, Shen Feng would ask for this.


    You''re welcome. He''s gone a little too far.


    Prime Minister Zuo, who sent a note to him, is powerful and owes him a favor. He is afraid that what he will pay in the future will far exceed the value of the ancient books themselves.


    "Shen Feng, don''t you think your request is too much."


    Shen Feng shook his head and changed a smiling face.


    "Prime minister Zuo, you are asking me now, so I don''t think this overweight is high. As long as you promise, I will naturally give the ancient books to Huofeng tomorrow afternoon."


    "Hehe, are you not afraid that I will break my promise and turn my face ruthlessly in the future?"


    Shen Feng shook his head again, not worried about this problem.


    If a note can be so big, it will never be a man of words without words. Besides, it is just an ancient book, which is not a great thing.


    You can make a copy and keep it for later use.


    "Prime minister Zuo, I believe you won''t break your promise."


    Seeing that Shen Feng was so cheerful, Prime Minister Zuo stood up and agreed.


    "Shen Feng, it''s a deal. Huofeng, let''s go!"


    With that, Prime Minister Zuo left with Huofeng.


    They came and went like the wind and soon disappeared into the yard.


    When they walked away, Yanbei sat down with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    He''s been a little frightened these days, and he hasn''t recovered until now.


    "Shifu, who are these people? It''s terrible, especially the prime minister Zuo. I don''t dare to get close to him."


    Shen Feng smiled and patted Yanbei on the shoulder.


    "Yanbei, don''t be afraid. They are not tigers and won''t eat people. Early tomorrow morning, you go back to Tongcheng Zhenhua martial arts school and let Xu San and others take precautions."


    "Master, what about you?" Yanbei expressway.


    "Don''t worry, I naturally have a way to get away. When I get what I want, I''ll go back to Tongcheng. It''s late. Let''s have a rest early."


    Shen Feng yawned and urged Yanbei to have an early rest.


    He went back to the room alone, thinking about Lin Xuejian, so he called her a video.


    Soon, Lin Xuejian appeared in the picture.


    It''s noisy around. It seems to be in a bar.


    "Husband, wait for me. The bar is too noisy. I''ll go out."


    With that, Lin Xue trotted to the door of the bar.


    "Husband, well, it''s much quieter here. Where are you and when will you come back? Xuechen also said to let you bring gifts back."


    Shen Feng looked at Lin Xue and saw a faint smile around his mouth.


    "Soon, I''ll be back tomorrow. How''s mom? Does the doctor''s examination result come out? Does it matter?"


    "Yes, the doctor said no cancer cells were found, but the situation is still not optimistic. They can''t figure out what it is. If the disease continues to develop for up to ten or eight years, mom''s brain will be oppressed, ranging from paralysis in bed to..."


    Seeing that she didn''t want to say those unlucky words, Lin Xue deliberately paused for a moment.


    Shen Feng obviously frowned and felt a little heavy.


    "Well, when I get back, I''ll ask doctor Li to come and show my mother. He''s a big Na in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Maybe he can see something. By the way, how did you go to the bar?"


    Lin Xue saw sweet smile and raised her right hand.


    "I swear, it''s not me. It''s the idea of cultural director and Lu Yun. They invited Huang can, a new popular young student, to be the hero. They will come to Tongcheng tomorrow afternoon. No, everyone is happy tonight. Just come and celebrate. Don''t worry, I didn''t drink much."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "OK, take your time. I''ll have a rest first. See you tomorrow."


    When Lin Xueen saw en, she hung up the video. She hurried back. Just entering the bar hall, she bumped into a ruddy man. She quickly apologized and said, "I''m sorry!"


    The man''s eyes were red and slightly drunk. He grabbed Lin Xuejian''s shoulder.


    "Beauty, do you know who I am? Just say I''m sorry. Even if I promise, my brothers won''t promise."


    The voice fell, and the wave of friends around laughed.


    "Yes, young master Liu, you can''t just forget it."


    "Since she hit you, Master Liu, did you hit her too!"


    "Everyone said, where is more appropriate!"


    All the people flirted with Lin Xuejian.


    Lin Xue frowned slightly and said sternly, "I''ve apologized. You''ve drunk too much. I don''t have the same experience with you. I''m sorry. I''m leaving."


    With that, Lin Xuejian shook off the man and walked towards the box.


    Before she had taken two steps, the group quickly surrounded her. Young master Liu smiled and shook his hand with a slap: "smelly woman, who told you to go and don''t give face, don''t you, brothers, take her to the car and I''ll get her right!"

 Chapter 242

    At the command of young master Liu, the surrounding friends quickly surrounded Lin Xuejian. They were quite skilled. It seems that these people have done such things in peacetime.


    For them, when the sky fell, young master Liu was covered. He was a famous childe in Sucheng. He was not only rich, but also had a strong network of relationships at home.


    "If you want to go, have you asked our young master Liu?"


    "If you don''t serve young master Liu tonight, you don''t want to go home."


    "Just be satisfied. Young master Liu is lucky to see you."


    People are full of gossip and moves.


    Lin Xue saw in her eyes and trembled with anger. She was not polite. She slapped the nearest man directly.


    "Smelly shameless, a group of smelly hooligans!"


    Young master Liu was happy when he saw it.


    "Ouch, I can''t see. I''m still a prick. Brothers, what are you doing? You don''t hurry to get her away. Do you want to wait for me to do it!"


    There was a lot of noise here, which soon attracted many people to watch.


    Lu Yun and Wu Wen found that the situation was wrong. They rushed over and fought side by side with Lin Xuejian. Wenshan and Gu''an were afraid to lean over. They simply pretended not to know and stood aside waiting to see the play.


    Suddenly, there were two more beauties. Young master Liu''s eyes lit up immediately, especially one of them. Although he was wearing a hat and couldn''t see his appearance clearly, he was quite hot. At first glance, he was a masterpiece.


    "Oh, what is this? Buy one and get two free. That''s good. I''m really lucky today. Three beauties, come with me."


    Young master Yang smiled and ate through the three.


    There are many guests watching the play around. Leng is one who is willing to help.


    Wu Wen looked in her eyes, full of disdain.


    "What are you? You deserve to take the three of us. Do you know who President Lin''s husband is? As long as he says a word, none of you will leave tonight."


    When young master Liu was happy, he waved his hand and said, "yes, I want to hear which onion her husband is. See if I can afford to provoke Liu Hui."


    "Shen Feng of Lin''s group, he can clean up your group of smelly hooligans with a phone call. Do you want to have a try!"


    Liu Hui heard the name of Lin''s group and looked confused.


    He looked around at his friends and asked, "wocao, Lin''s group, I''m so afraid. Who can tell me what kind of shit group Lin''s group is? I haven''t heard of such a garbage company since I''ve been in Tongcheng for so long!"


    A man said with a smile: "young master Liu, I''ve heard that he seems to be a third rate family. He''s also jointly engaged in a talent contest before. Shen Feng, I heard that he''s a door-to-door waste and a little white face who can only eat soft food."


    Hearing the man''s words, Liu Hui remembered.


    When the draft was broadcast live before, he made a joke. Afterwards, he called Zhong Li and asked him what was going on. Zhong Li hesitated and didn''t elaborate. He said that Lin''s group was behind the scenes, which originally meant these people in front of him.


    "Oh, yeah, the loser who eats soft food together can still have such great ability. OK, let him call someone over. I''ll see who dares to touch me today."


    Liu Hui looks like 250000. Wu Wen is angry. She was just about to call Shen Feng, but Lin Xue pulled her.


    "No, Shen Feng is out of town. Don''t disturb him."


    Wu Wen was worried as soon as she heard it: "President Lin, you can''t find brother Feng. Look at these people. They have bad intentions. Only brother Feng can handle them."


    Lin Xuejian also knew that Liu Hui didn''t mean well. She thought carefully and dialed Xu San''s phone to deal with this kind of person. It''s more appropriate for Xu San to come forward.


    Soon, the phone was connected.


    "Third brother, I''m Lin Xuejian. I have something to trouble you. I met a group of hooligans in the bar. They stopped me from leaving with Lu Yun."


    "Damn it, you''re so brave, Mr. Lin. don''t worry, I''ll be there right away!"


    After hanging up, Lin Xue looked at Liu Hui.


    "Mr. Liu, I have informed Xu San that he will bring someone here soon. If you don''t want to cause trouble, you''d better leave quickly."


    Hearing Xu San''s name, many onlookers retreated one after another.


    Recently, it has been said that Xu San has seized power. He is no longer the garbage that everyone shouted, but the overlord in charge of half of the city.


    Whether true or false, Xu San is not easy to mess with.


    Seeing the people around him retreating, Liu Hui wondered, "why, who can tell me that Xu San is very powerful? I haven''t heard of it!"


    Liu Hui is from Sucheng and doesn''t know much about Tongcheng. He has a good relationship with Zhong Li and others. It''s enough to have his care at ordinary times.


    Another man said with a smile: "young master Liu, I''ve heard that Xu San used to be the subordinate of Lord Kui, the overlord in the south of the city. Later, he offended Lord Kui and was driven out. Now he is a drowning dog. As long as he dares to come, he will cripple him every minute."


    "Yes, young master Liu, leave it to us!"


    Everyone was full of gossip and fighting spirit.


    Liu Hui snorted coldly. With the strength of the wine, the waves looked at Lin Xue and said, "President Lin, do you hear me? Xu San is a waste. You can beg for mercy now. I''ll clean up Xu San later and you''ll have a hard time."


    Wu Wen Pooh and protect Lin Xuejian.


    "Put your fart. The dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory. It''s really smelly!"


    Liu Hui smiled and didn''t care about Wu Wen.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the hotel. Five men with sticks in their hands rushed in.


    This group of people rushed to Lin Xuejian and looked at Liu Hui and his men with fierce eyes.


    The leading man''s angry expression was a wild dog.


    He happened to have dinner nearby. He got a call from Xu San and rushed over at the first time.


    "Mr. Lin, are these bastards stopping you?"


    Lin Xue nodded and replied, "they are deliberately blocking my way."


    Wu Wen hurriedly added, "they also beat President Lin!"


    Hearing this, the wild dog was furious.


    He looked at Liu Hui, his eyes staring to eat people.


    "Smelly fool, hit it with that hand and cut it off yourself. If I do it, it''s two hands together."


    The wild dog''s tone was so crazy that he didn''t pay attention to Liu Hui at all.


    Liu Hui snorted coldly and said with a smile, "dog, you are Xu San. Just a few people want to leave my hand. Dream. As long as I call, I can call three times more people. Master Zhong of Zhongcheng group knows, that''s my iron brother."


    Liu Hui''s eyes were full of disdain by knowing Zhong Li.


    What if these gangsters are fierce? As long as they move out of Zhong Li, they won''t lose face.


    The wild dog Pooh and replied, "say you''re a fool. Don''t admit it. I''m not Xu San. When Xu San comes, I''m afraid you can''t even walk."


    They were talking, and there was a rush of footsteps outside the bar.


    This time, there were not three or five people, but a group of fifty or sixty people, all dressed in uniform black clothes and holding sticks in their hands.


    "All right, get out. Don''t watch the play here!"


    "You hear me? Get out of here if you don''t want to!"


    The crowd pointed, and the tone was quite bad. The onlookers ran clean, leaving only Liu Hui and his friends.


    One person slowly came over and looked calm. It was Xu San. He looked at Lin Xue and saw that her face was different. He immediately became angry.


    He went to Liu Hui, without saying a word, and kicked him fiercely.


    Liu Hui couldn''t stand steadily. He stepped back a few steps and stumbled to the ground. Just now, his arrogant friends were very good. They didn''t even dare to fart.


    Liu Hui was obviously unconvinced. He struggled to get up and said angrily, "what are you doing, a group of waste? Give it to me!"


    It''s a pity that he broke his voice and didn''t even dare to do it.


    Not only did he dare not do it, but one of them suddenly knelt down and swept away his prestige: "third brother, I''m sorry. It''s Master Liu who did it regardless of me."


    One man took his head, the others followed suit, and all knelt down. It was more important to keep his life than to be scolded by Liu Hui after the accident.


    "Yes, it was master Liu''s idea."


    "Young master Liu just said that Xu San is a fart. It''s really not a thing."


    All the people talked and threw the pot on Liu Hui''s head.


    Liu Hui was not angry, but he had no choice but to look at Xu San and said, "Xu San, you are less proud of your mother. Zhong Li and I are brothers. If you dare to touch me, he will not let you go."


    Xu San smiled and said in a harsh voice, "well, don''t say I don''t give you a chance. Call Zhong Li. See if he dares to save you!"

 Chapter 243

    Xu San is crazy. He naturally has crazy capital.


    Now he is not the lost dog in the past, but the big man in charge of half the country. There are hundreds of people just under his little brother.


    At present, the only thing that can fight him in the whole city is Wang Ye, who is declining. However, with Wang Ye''s current strength, it is difficult to guard the north of the city.


    Looking at the whole city, he can''t find a decent opponent. It''s only an hour away. It''s a fart. He even looks at him lazily.


    "Call quickly. I''ll give you ten minutes." Xu Sanli said.


    Liu Hui quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhong Li''s phone.


    Not long ago, a lazy voice came from the phone.


    "Liu Shao, you didn''t go to the bar. Why did you call me again? I''m very busy. I don''t have time to drink with you tonight."


    While talking, a woman''s voice came faintly from her mobile phone.


    Liu Hui was worried as soon as he heard it: "Zhong Shao, stop playing and hurry to come and save me. A group of bastards came to the bar and said they wanted to keep my hand. You can bring some people to help."


    "Who is so crazy that even my brother dares to move."


    Hearing this, Liu Hui had another heart.


    He didn''t know Xu San''s strength. If Zhong Li heard his name and refused to come, he would be in trouble. He had to drag him into the water.


    "I don''t know who is not tall, short and ugly. Come here quickly. There are more than ten or twenty people. I can''t hold it here."


    Liu Hui deliberately described Xu San as unbearable. Zhong Li never thought it was him.


    Soon, the voice of Zhong Li came from the phone.


    "I see. I''ll bring someone right away. You''re holding on for a while."


    Hang up the phone, Liu Hui finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as Zhong Li is willing to come, even if Xu San is not fair, he can leave at most. When he returns to Su Cheng, there are 100 ways to deal with Xu San.


    He looked at the kneeling friends around him. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He was the young master of the Su family, but now he was afraid of hands and feet, waiting for help.


    If it gets out, there''s no place to put your face.


    As time went by, the two sides were facing off, and the atmosphere was obviously a little tense.


    Lin Xue sees in her eyes and frowns slightly. She doesn''t want to make things big and cause unnecessary trouble to Shen Feng. She gently walks to Xu San''s side.


    "Third brother, let''s forget it. I think he''s not simple."


    Xu San shook his head and said in a deep voice, "President Lin, brother Feng told me before he left. I must protect your sisters. Today is my dereliction of duty. If this bastard doesn''t leave anything, I have no face to see brother Feng. Don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    They were talking, and there were hurried footsteps outside the bar.


    More than 20 seconds later, the younger brother rushed in with a stick and soon confronted Xu San''s people. Followed by a heroic black dragon.


    Liu Hui saw the visitor, and no matter who the other party was, he quickly waved his hand.


    "You finally came, master Zhong. Why didn''t you see him."


    Heilong ignored Liu Hui. Instead, he looked at Xu San and Lin Xue with a dignified face. He just received a call from Zhong Li and asked him to come and help out.


    If I had known it had something to do with Lin Xuejian, I wouldn''t have killed him.


    Lin Xue is not terrible, but her husband is Shen Feng, who can''t provoke him.


    Since Shen Feng took Zhang Kui, even Wang has been a lot honest. He often thinks about retirement and makes everyone feel all right. Don''t provoke Shen Feng.


    Thinking of this, the black dragon walked up to Lin Xue and took the initiative to bow, with a very respectful attitude.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s you. Since there''s a third brother here, I can''t use me. Say hello to brother Feng for me, and I''ll go first."


    The voice fell and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Liu Hui was stunned and confused.


    It is obvious that Zhong Li asked for help. How can he salute each other instead? What the fuck is going on.


    Before Liu Hui could speak, the black dragon waved his big hand, and the group came and left like a gust of wind.


    Xu San sneered, looked at Liu Hui and said, "young master Liu, it seems that the person you''re looking for doesn''t work. In that case, you can only be sorry."


    With that, Xu San took a step forward and suddenly hit him with a fist.


    His fist was fast and hated. Liu Hui couldn''t dodge. He was hit in the face. Suddenly, his nose was bleeding, his mouth opened, and spit out two golden teeth mixed with blood.


    "Dog, you dare to beat me. Even my father hasn''t hit me since I was young. If my grandfather knows, he can beat your Lin group every minute!"


    Liu Hui swears, obviously very unhappy.


    He called the wind and rain in Su city, but he fell such a big fall in Tongcheng.


    Naturally, he couldn''t swallow it.


    Just then, another shadow hurried in. It was Zhong Li.


    As soon as he entered the door with his front foot, he was startled by the scene in front of him.


    Xu San surrounded Liu Hui with dozens of people.


    Heilong, who should have arrived at the scene long ago, didn''t even see a personal film. He obviously felt that the atmosphere was not quite right.


    Liu Hui couldn''t manage so much and shouted, "master Zhong, you''re just in time. This son of a bitch dares to hit me!"


    Zhong Li gave a sound, shook his head and said, "sorry, I don''t know you. Don''t shout. There''s nothing for me here. I''ll go first."


    These words were not only for Liu Hui, but also for Xu San and Lin Xuejian.


    Zhong Li is a smart man. He knows what''s going on at a glance. Liu Hui must have flirted with Lin Xuejian, which led Xu San over.


    He drank too much and wanted to drag himself into the water. He was a bastard. Zhong Li trembled for no reason when he thought of Shen Feng''s means, and soon ran away.


    Liu Hui''s liver hurt, but he couldn''t help taking Zhong Li.


    At this time, he woke up a lot. Although he regretted it, he was not allowed to bow his head to others because of the pride he developed from childhood to childhood.


    Xu San looked in his eyes and said with a sneer: "young master Liu, it seems that your popularity is not very good. Lin always beat you. Roll over and apologize. Maybe I can keep your hand."


    Liu Hui gave a Pooh and roared, "let me apologize. It''s impossible. You''ll kill me today. Otherwise, I''ll give it back to you a hundred times and ten times."


    Liu Hui had a ferocious expression on her face.


    Seeing some worry, Lin Xue shook her head.


    Xu San knew it well, took a step forward, grabbed Liu Hui''s arm, stared at his right leg, and broke his arm in an instant.


    This move was fast and cruel, and Liu Hui cried out in pain.


    "Wolf, find some brothers and throw him into the trash can!"


    The voice fell, and the wolf rushed up with people.


    I couldn''t help saying that catching Liu Hui was a severe beating.


    Poor Liu Hui was in severe pain and was unable to fight back. He was beaten half dead on the spot.


    Soon, the wolf took people and carried Liu Hui out all the way.


    He didn''t go too far. He casually found an empty corner, threw Liu Hui out like garbage and stuffed it in the trash can. Then he swaggered away.


    When the wolf went away, a figure suddenly ran out. It was Zhong Li.


    He went to the trash can and complained, "young master Liu, who do you think you''re offending? The woman who wants to offend Shen Feng. Are you okay?"


    Liu Hui couldn''t move. He scolded weakly: "Zhong Li, you son of a bitch, useless waste. You still have the face to say that no one dares to provoke you in the whole city. Shen Feng hasn''t come yet. He doesn''t dare to fart. When I return to Suzhou, I''ll publicize it for you."


    In Jiangnan Province, there is a small circle of local tyrants.


    The people inside are the top giants in major cities. Zhong Li is usually very active. Although he is not the richest, he must be the most famous.


    He bragged about his arrogance all day. Once he was exposed by Liu Hui, he had no face to go on.


    Thinking of this, Zhong Li faintly killed.


    As long as they handle it well, they will not be doubted, but also lead the anger of the Su family to Shen Feng, so that they can reap profits by themselves.


    Thinking of these, Zhong Li''s eyes coagulated and looked at Liu Hui in the trash can.


    "Master Liu, stop talking. I''ll help you up first."


    With that, Zhong Li stretched out his hand to pull Liu Hui.


    As soon as I lifted him out, I suddenly pressed my hands on his neck and pulled him up.


    Liu Hui was terrified and struggled desperately.


    "Zhong Li, what are you doing? I''m wrong. I shouldn''t scold you. Don''t kill me. I beg you. We''re iron brothers. Please spare me."


    No matter how Liu Hui begged for mercy, Zhong Li refused to let go.


    A huge plan has emerged in his mind. This time, even if he can''t kill Shen Feng, he will take off a layer of skin.


    "Young master Liu, don''t worry. I''ll avenge you!"

 Chapter 244

    Late at night on the same day, Dongcheng other hospital.


    Xu San was worried and personally sent Lin Xuejian to the door of his house. Shen Feng was not in Tongcheng. It was his responsibility to protect Lin Xuejian. It was his negligence that led to tonight''s incident.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry to have wronged you."


    Xu San lowered his head with a very sincere attitude.


    Because of his negligence, Lin Xuejian was slapped by Liu Hui. Although this slap didn''t hit him, it made him feel worse than hitting him.


    Lin Xuejian shook her head and looked at Xu San sincerely.


    She knew that Xu San was loyal to Shen Feng and was the most important talent under Shen Feng, so she didn''t mean to blame at all, but was full of gratitude.


    If Xu San hadn''t arrived in time, I wouldn''t know what would have happened tonight.


    "Third brother, you don''t have to blame yourself. This is an emergency. It has nothing to do with you. I only have one request. I hope you can promise me." Lin Xuejian replied.


    "Mr. Lin, you don''t have to be polite to me. No matter what you ask, I promise I won''t let you down."


    Xu San was so heroic that he patted his chest.


    Lin Xue saw it in her eyes and whispered, "third brother, Shen Feng will be back tomorrow. Don''t tell him about tonight. Anyway, I have nothing to do. I don''t want to give him trouble."


    Xu San understood what Lin Xuejian meant. She would rather be wronged than make trouble for Shen Feng. Such a good woman is really hard to find in the world.


    "I see. Mr. Lin, I won''t tell brother Feng. Anyway, young master Liu has learned a lesson. I''ll take care of him in the future."


    The two talked again, and Xu San nodded to leave.


    Seeing this, Lin Xue took a deep breath and walked into the house.


    In the hall, Lin Xuechen leaned on the sofa and watched TV with relish. None of them was the consciousness of senior three students.


    Lin Xuejian frowns slightly and walks to Lin Xuechen.


    "Snow dust, what time is it? Why are you still watching TV? The college entrance examination is coming in a month. Don''t you have to review?"


    Lin Xuechen tooted his mouth and begged on his face: "sister, just let me watch it for a while. After watching this episode, I didn''t think about it."


    Looking at Lin Xuechen''s cute appearance, Lin Xue saw that there was no way to take her. She was just such a sister. She couldn''t bear to fight, so she had to rely on her temporarily.


    "OK, just watch this episode."


    "Sister, I love you. By the way, when will my brother-in-law come back? It''s my friend''s birthday. I want my brother-in-law to take me to Sucheng."


    When Lin Xue saw this, she wondered, "what friends do you have? Why do you still have friends in Su Cheng?"


    "Sister, you don''t know. I joined an animation interest group on the Internet. There are several friends who can play. We have known each other for a long time. I''ve even prepared my gifts. When will my brother-in-law come back?"


    "You girl, if you don''t review well and join any animation group, your brother-in-law will be back tomorrow afternoon. Tell him yourself."


    "No problem, just don''t object!"


    Lin Xuechen sticks out her tongue and has a small calculation in her heart. She doesn''t just want Shen Feng to send her there, but also her own Xiaojiu.


    The next afternoon, the International Center building.


    Shen Feng looked around and walked all the way to a car on the side of the road. There was no one else sitting in the car, but Qinghe and LiuYe.


    He knocked on the door and whispered, "Miss Qinghe, in an hour, I''ll come out of the West and give you my things, and then we''ll be clear."


    Qinghe nodded, feeling a little excited, but tried not to make himself safe.


    "I see. I''m waiting for your good news."


    Shen fengen said, and then walked towards the International Center building.


    At this time, the building was bustling with people coming and going.


    Shen Feng went to the front desk, looked at the little sister at the front desk and said, "Hello, I''m here to store things in the underground vault. I have an important file to store."


    The little sister at the front desk smiled and said, "OK, sir, please wait a moment. I''ll inform the account manager to come and we''ll check your identity first."


    The little sister made a phone call, and soon a man came in a hurry.


    The visitor is no one else. It is manager Lu whom Shen Feng met before.


    At that time, he came with Lu Yun and happened to meet Zhuge Jian. After being humiliated, he was kicked out by manager Lu.


    Manager Lu doesn''t know the inside story. He''s afraid he''ll have to drive himself out again.


    "Hello, sir. I''m Lu Tao, the account manager. Welcome..."


    In the middle of his words, Lu Tao stopped. He recognized at a glance that the person in front of him was the waste that Zhuge Jian had driven away a while ago.


    If Zhuge Jian knew he would take his order, he would be swept out every minute.


    "I remember you, Shen Feng, right? I''m sorry. You don''t meet the customer requirements of our company. Please go to another place to store it. We don''t welcome you here."


    Shen Feng smiled: "manager Lu, this time, that time. Why don''t you call Zhuge Jian and ask if I''m welcome or not."


    Lu Tao snorted coldly. Naturally, he would not be fooled. If he really called Zhuge Jian, his head would be scolded.


    "If you don''t go, don''t blame me. You''re welcome, Xiao Zhu. Call captain Zhou over and say someone is making trouble here. Let him come quickly."


    Xiao Zhu nodded repeatedly and dialed the phone quickly. Such things happened from time to time. She reacted very quickly and informed captain Zhou at the first time.


    "Shen Feng, I advise you to be honest and get out by yourself. After a while, Captain Zhou comes and has no eyes. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    They were talking when the elevator door on the first floor opened.


    Captain Zhou rushed over with four or five security guards with a ferocious expression on his face.


    Lu Tao saw captain Zhou and quickly waved his hand: "Captain Zhou, that''s the guy. Get him out of here and don''t let him get in the way."


    Captain Zhou nodded. He was just about to start, but he found that the other party was Shen Feng.


    A face suddenly pulled the old long, the whole person is not good.


    Before Shen Feng could speak, he bowed and said, "Mr. Shen, why are you? I said you were coming, so I''ll pick you up myself."


    Captain Zhou once suffered a loss, but he didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Shen Feng. He is a ruthless friend of Zhuge and the vice president of Xingzhou group. He can''t afford to offend himself.


    Lu Tao saw this scene with a confused expression on his face.


    He called captain Zhou to deal with Shen Feng. Instead, he nodded and bowed to him.


    "Lao Zhou, what are you doing?"


    Captain Zhou stared at Lu Tao and whispered, "you''re crazy. Even he dares to provoke him. He''s the vice president of Xingzhou group and a friend of President Zhuge."


    Hearing this, Lu Tao looked incredulous.


    "It''s impossible. A few days ago, vice president Zhuge kicked him out and didn''t give him any face. I saw it with my own eyes."


    Captain Zhou frowned and came to Lu Tao''s ear and said, "you''re a fool. You know it was a few days ago. I was last night. If he complained to President Zhuge, think about the consequences yourself. I won''t accompany you!"


    Captain Zhou looked at Shen Feng again and said with a smile, "Mr. Shen, I have something else to do. I won''t bother you. If you need anything, just call me."


    With that, Captain Zhou ran away.


    Shen Feng looked at Lu Tao with a calm expression and said, "manager Lu, are you going to help me with my business, or wait for me to go to Zhuge ruthlessly and ask him why he didn''t take my order."


    Lu Tao dared to let Shen Feng make this call and quickly changed a smiling face.


    "Oh, Mr. Shen, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. You are the most distinguished guest of our company. I''ll take you to handle business now. Please come with me."


    Lu Tao led the way with a smiling face. Shen Feng followed him and followed him all the way to the door of the underground vault.


    Lu Tao skillfully opens the door and invites Shen Feng into the office.


    "Hello, Shen Feng, what do you want to store? We have two levels of safes, s and a. the safety factor is the world''s leading. We must be equipped with two keys to open the door of the safe."


    Shen Feng nodded and took out a blue ancient book.


    "Manager Lu, what I want to save is this ancient book, which is invaluable. I know a little about feng shui. Can I choose a suitable safe by myself?"


    "Of course. Many people like to choose by themselves. Come with me, Mr. Shen. If it''s a priceless thing, we usually exist in the west side."


    With that, Lu Tao got up to lead the way. Shen Feng smiled faintly and followed closely behind him.

 Chapter 245

    The underground vault is divided into East and west areas. Shen Feng had been here before, but he just took a look at it from a distance and was not as close as today.


    There are 325 safes, large and small, in the whole western district. Most of them have been rented, leaving only a few vacancies.


    "Mr. Shen, the rest are here. Don''t look at the old style of our treasure boxes and cabinets. They don''t even have electronic anti-theft function, but it is precisely such a retro structure that can better prevent theft."


    Shen Feng doesn''t want to listen to Lu Tao''s explanation. His eyes always stop on No. 102 safe, which is Zhong Wanshan''s cabinet. All the information he wants is in it.


    He looked around, looked around and chose a higher 110 safe.


    "Manager Lu, I want No. 110 treasure chest. Would you please open it for me?"


    Lu Tao made an OK gesture and ran back to the office to get the key.


    Soon he came back with the key.


    "Mr. Shen, I tell you, it''s absolutely safe to put your things here. We have more than 20 anti-theft means and a 24-hour emergency response team. Even if it''s a fly, don''t want to fly out of us."


    Shen Feng smiled and disapproved.


    Yan San found the loophole several years ago. This time, Yan Bei was not exposed. This loophole can continue to be used.


    Now the top priority and the best way is to get rid of manager Lu. As long as he can be quiet for a while, he can take things smoothly.


    He has seen the surveillance. The surveillance is not facing the aisle, but the position of the exit. The only thing to worry about is the patrol.


    According to Yan Bei, Yan San had already calculated that the patrol time for a circle was about ten minutes when he hid in the pipeline.


    In other words, when this group of patrol personnel passes, they have ten minutes to get notes and agreements. Time should be enough.


    Just then, a series of footsteps sounded.


    A group of three patrolmen came over. One of them saw Lu Tao and said, "manager Lu, I''ve brought customers to see the safe again."


    Lu Tao smiled and replied, "yes, big customer!"


    The two exchanged greetings, and the patrol left slowly.


    Lu Tao moved a short ladder to open the safe.


    Shen Feng waited for this opportunity. With a slight kick on his right foot, Lu Tao couldn''t stand steadily and fell straight from above.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. He hugged Lu Tao and hit him in the back of the neck with his right hand.


    With great strength, Lu Tao fell into a coma for a short time.


    After all this, Shen Feng quickly took out the key and opened the No. 102 safe.


    With a click, the safe opened.


    I have to admit that Qinghe''s really good.


    Shen Feng glanced at Nuo Da''s safe. There was a file bag in it, and the top secret words were written on the cover.


    Without saying a word, he took out the file and hid it in his arms.


    Soon, Shen Feng went around to another place and opened the safe. There was a small iron box with a palm size in it. For some years, there was a lock on the box, so he couldn''t open it.


    When Shen Feng closed the safe, he returned to manager Lu and pressed his nose with his right hand.


    Lu Tao woke up slowly and found himself lying in Shen Feng''s arms, with an ignorant expression on his face.


    "Mr. Shen, what''s wrong with me."


    Shen Feng smiled: "manager Lu, just now you fell off the ladder, hit me, and then passed out. I know some first aid knowledge and gave you a simple treatment."


    Lu Tao gave a cry and nodded.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Shen. Maybe my foot slipped. Wait for me. I''ll open the safe for you."


    Shen Feng shook his head and interrupted, "no, I believe you. Just this cabinet. I''ll pay the rent first. I''ll send other things in two days. Let''s rent it for five years first. Is there a problem?"


    The rent of this kind of advanced safe is 100000 a year. Shen Feng rents it for five years at a time. Lu taoguang can get 30000 in commission. He immediately smiled and said, "no problem, Mr. Shen, let''s sign the contract now."


    Shen Feng hurriedly left Shanhai city and shook his head.


    "Manager Lu, I have something to do. I''ll transfer the money to you first. You prepare the contract. I''ll come and sign the contract with you in two days."


    Although some are against the rules, the money is real gold and silver. Lu Tao has no loss at all. Naturally, he will not refuse.


    "OK, Mr. Shen, let me take you out first."


    They left the underground vault and went all the way back to the hall on the first floor. Shen Fenggang was ready to leave. A familiar figure came in. It was Zhuge''s ruthlessness.


    He said in secret that it was not good. He was just about to signal Lu Tao not to talk. Unexpectedly, Lu Tao smiled and shouted, "President Zhuge, you are here. Mr. Shen is so forthright. He rented a safe for five years!"


    What he is afraid of is to come. Shen Feng wants to tear Lu Tao''s mouth. He is really afraid that Lu Tao will even say about his underground vault.


    Zhuge is so ruthless and shrewd that he can''t see the flaws.


    Without waiting for Lu Tao to speak, Shen Feng pulled Zhuge ruthlessly aside.


    "President Zhuge, your safe is really good and has a high safety factor, so I''m going to rent a cabinet and collect some valuable things."


    Zhuge nodded mercilessly without asking.


    "Well, if you like it, I have an important meeting to hold, so I won''t chat with you. I''ll treat you to a casual meal when I have a chance another day."


    Shen Feng wanted Zhuge to leave ruthlessly and quickly nodded and said, "OK, I''m talking to manager Lu. I''ll contact you later."


    Zhuge gave a heartless sound and walked into the elevator.


    All the way back to the office, he sat in front of the computer for the first time, opened the monitoring system of the underground vault and read out the monitoring screen.


    Yanbei just went in last night. Now Shen Feng suddenly came to rent a cabinet. It''s definitely not that simple. Nine times out of ten, it''s for the underground vault.


    He remembered Yanbei saying that Qinghe of Sansheng gate wanted something.


    Soon, the surveillance screen was called out.


    Zhuge relentlessly kept looking back. It wasn''t long before he found Shen Feng. He and manager Lu came to the cabinet in the third row of the west district. It seemed that they were choosing the cabinet.


    Due to the monitoring dead corner, I can''t see the situation inside.


    After about ten minutes, Shen Feng ran out with Lu Tao, but Lu Tao looked a little strange. He felt confused and had no spirit.


    Zhuge mercilessly pressed the freeze frame and picked up the phone on the table.


    "Hello, manager Lu, has Shen Feng gone yet?"


    "President Zhuge, Mr. Shen has left. You can rest assured that my service is absolutely up to standard. Mr. Shen is quite satisfied with me and has an appointment to deposit things in a few days."


    In a few days?


    Zhuge sneered in his heartless heart and replied, "come to my office now."


    Hanging up, he walked to the landing window for the first time.


    After a simple sweep, no trace of Shen Feng was found.


    Dong, Dong, Dong.


    Just then, Lu Tao knocked at the door and came in.


    He went to Zhuge ruthlessly and said respectfully, "President Zhuge, what do you have to say? I promise to complete the task!"


    "Look at the picture. What happened at that time."


    Lu Tao was stunned and took a look at the monitoring picture.


    "Oh, President Zhuge, I fell off the ladder and fainted. It was thanks to Mr. Shen''s knowledge of medicine that I woke up."


    "All right, you can go out."


    Zhuge mercilessly waved and signaled Lu Tao to leave.


    He quickly turned on the computer and called out the situation of the safe in the West. After a careful sweep, he soon stopped his eyes on two very special lists.


    Not for anything else, just because they are from all over the city.


    One of them, Lin Mu, was registered as the second son of Tongcheng Lin''s group. He stored an iron box in the safe 20 years ago, and no one has come to pick it up.


    Another person is familiar with Zhong Wanshan, the richest man in Tongcheng.


    Coincidentally, he also saved a file in the safe twenty years ago.


    After thinking about it, Zhuge ruthlessly picked up the phone.


    "Lao Wei, come to my office and help me find someone."

 Chapter 246

    On the other side of the road.


    Qinghe sat in the car and looked a little anxious. It''s been an hour and she still hasn''t seen Shen Feng. She''s really afraid that Shen Feng took something and ran away.


    The things in the iron box are useless to Shen Feng, but for the three holy gates, they are the only means that can be used to protect his life.


    "Sixth master, do you think Shen Feng will take it and run away?"


    The sixth master shook his head. He didn''t know Shen Feng.


    However, based on his observation of Shen Feng, he doesn''t seem to be a speechless person.


    They were talking when Shen Feng suddenly appeared across the road.


    Qinghe was overjoyed when he saw Shen Feng. He directly opened the door and ran down.


    "Shen Feng, have you got it?"


    Shen Feng didn''t hide it. He took out the iron box and said, "I got it and locked it. I don''t know if it''s what you want."


    Qinghe looked happy when he saw the iron box.


    She had heard from the sixth master that the agreement was put in an iron box.


    "Well, Shen Feng, you are really a trustworthy person. If you need anything in the future, just open your mouth. We three holy gates will repay our revenge and repay our kindness!"


    "No, you''ve already helped me. Let''s go quickly. I met Zhuge ruthlessly at the door just now. I''m afraid he''ll find something."


    Qinghe also knows that the situation is urgent. Zhuge is ruthless and not easy to provoke. If he really wants to find something, it''s difficult for him to take the iron box back.


    "I see. I''ll go first and see you later." Qinghe replied.


    Shen Feng watched Qinghe leave. Then he returned to the car and drove all the way back to Yan San''s house.


    When he entered the gate, Huofeng had been waiting for a long time.


    "Shen Feng, you''ve finally come back. If you don''t come back, I''m going to find you. What''s the matter? Have you got anything? My people told me that you''ve met the people of the three saints gate."


    Shen Feng was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, Huofeng secretly sent someone to follow him.


    Obviously, she doesn''t trust herself completely.


    Shen Feng nodded, took out the ancient books and threw them directly to Huofeng.


    He went around for only one purpose, which caused a misunderstanding between Huofeng and Prime Minister Zuo. He really changed it from Qinghe and didn''t leave a backup.


    He knows very well that if this thing is left as a backup, it is a potential threat to the light notes. With their style of conduct, if they are not willing to join their organization, the outcome will not be very good.


    Huofeng opened the ancient books and took a look. Her eyes were full of joy.


    She got up slowly and walked to Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, you''re really nice. Are you sure you don''t want me, but as long as Prime Minister Zuo makes a promise, don''t worry, I won''t pester you."


    Shen Feng smiled: "Huofeng, if I wanted you, I would have done it long ago. Why wait until now, but if you are interested, I''ll ask a question. You just nod or shake your head."


    "What''s the problem?" Huofeng wondered.


    "Mr. Su I met, isn''t she Su Hong? Is she your friend?"


    Although Shen Feng has doubts in his heart, he is not sure. Only through Huofeng can he get a positive reply. He is sure that Huofeng will say. After all, the relationship between the two is not very good. She will not refuse to sell her teammates.


    Sure enough, the fire phoenix puffed and the waves laughed.


    "Shen Feng, you are interesting and like to ask some strange questions. I don''t know Su Hong, but Mr. Su, I can tell you, it''s really our people."


    When she said these words, Huofeng nodded slightly with obvious intention.


    "Shen Feng, my task has been completed. I''m leaving Shanhai for the time being. I hope we can meet again in the future. If you really encounter any situation, call me. I''ll transfer it to Prime Minister Zuo for what I can''t do."


    With that, Huofeng left a business card and twisted her body away.


    Shen Feng looked at the business card in his hand and smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth.


    What a Su Hong. It''s time to give Yanbei an explanation.


    Meanwhile, Tongcheng funeral home.


    Zhong Li stood in the morgue with tears in his eyes and a sad expression.


    Not far away, there stood several men and women, who were Liu Hui''s family.


    One of them, with white hair and 70 years old, is Liu Rui, the richest man in Sucheng, and Liu Hui''s grandfather.


    The white haired man sent the black haired man. Liu Rui cried heartbroken and trembled all over his body.


    The grandson of the great Liu family died in Tongcheng. He won''t just forget it. He must let the murderer pay the price of bleeding.


    "Zhong Li, what''s going on?" Liu Rui asked.


    Zhong Li wiped the corners of his eyes and fell to his knees with an ordinary sound: "Grandpa Liu, you hit me and scold me. I can''t blame Liu Hui for an accident on my territory. If I went to the bar with him last night, it wouldn''t have happened."


    Seeing this, a middle-aged man helped Zhong Li up. It was Liu Shijie, Liu Hui''s father.


    "Zhong Li, get up quickly. It has nothing to do with you. Just tell me who moved his hand. Our Liu family will destroy his family."


    That''s what Zhong Li was waiting for. He immediately stood up.


    The Liu family is not an ordinary family. It is the most powerful family in Jiangnan province. Even Chen Tiandao, the sudden rise of the provincial capital, is nothing in their eyes.


    Looking at the whole country, the Liu family can definitely rank in the top ten.


    "Uncle Liu, I don''t know the specific situation. I only know that Liu Hui suddenly called me last night and said that he was stopped by someone from Lin''s group in the bar. I asked me to take someone to save him. When I found someone, he was no longer in the bar. I looked for him all night and finally found him in a trash can."


    "What Lin group, you have made it clear." Cried Liu Rui.


    "Lin''s group was originally a third rate small enterprise. There was a door-to-door waste named Shen Feng. He didn''t know how to hook up with the local snake Xu San and successfully annexed many enterprises. One was dominant, which vaguely had the trend of catching up with our Zhongcheng group."


    Zhong Li is half true and half false, and his words are vivid and colorful.


    Liu Rui frowned and flew with anger in his eyes: "it''s just a third rate enterprise, plus a local snake. Even my grandson dares to move. It''s lawless."


    "Master Liu, you''re really right. Xu San is not a good bird. He broke the law, overthrew his boss and opened a company called Dade finance. Now he is in charge of the territory in the South and west of the city. No one in the local area can deal with him."


    Liu Shijie was slightly stunned and looked at Zhong Li and said, "Zhong Li, your Zhong family is a local leading enterprise. Can''t even you take them?"


    Zhong Li sighed and pretended to be helpless.


    "Uncle Liu, it''s hard to say. Shen Feng has something to do with Chen Tiandao in the provincial capital. With the strength of our Zhong family, it''s not easy to deal with. I can only turn a blind eye. I just didn''t expect them to be so bold. Even Liu Hui was poisoned. Uncle Liu and grandpa Liu, I''m incompetent and I can''t help. Scold me, or I can''t get through myself."


    With that, Zhong Li slapped himself in the face, and everyone around him was moved.


    This matter has nothing to do with him, but he punished himself. Such a person deserves to be called Liu Hui''s good brother.


    Liu Rui snorted coldly, looked at Liu Shijie and said, "Shijie, since no one here can deal with it, transfer someone from our Su city. It''s just a Xu San. I want him to pay with blood. What else is Lin''s group? I want him to go bankrupt tomorrow!"

 Chapter 247

    In the afternoon of the same day, Lin group.


    Shen Feng came back in a dusty way and walked all the way into the general manager''s office. He couldn''t wait to see the documents in the file.


    This file is his biggest secret, which can''t be known to anyone for the time being, especially Lin Xuejian. She can''t see the flaw.


    She and Lu Yun are going to pick up Huang can today. They won''t come to Lin''s group for the time being. It''s a good time for them to study the files carefully.


    Shen Feng took out the file, opened the seal, and took out a notepad from inside.


    The Notepad is not big. There are a lot of records. It just turns two pages. It is full of text and looks like a diary.


    March 11.


    A homicide occurred in Xuanwu Street. The identity of the deceased was quite special. He was nanbatian, the richest man in the provincial capital. The cause of death was poisoning and skin ulceration.


    The superior issued an order to solve the case.


    The autopsy showed that the time of death of the deceased was between 11 p.m. and 2 a.m. to investigate the activity track of the deceased. It was seen that the deceased had been to the fortune mall that night.


    According to the survey of the residents of fortune mall, only three families were at home that night.


    One is Zhu Jun, a doctor.


    One is Liu Fang, a dancer.


    Another is Shen Ao, the young master of Yanjing giants.


    It''s strange that the young master of a rich family came to Tongcheng for tourism and didn''t live in a top hotel. He even lived in a shabby house like fortune mall.


    March 12.


    Interrogate the three people in turn. Zhu Jun was with his girlfriend all night and had not seen Nan batian.


    Liu Fang was injured while dancing. Her legs and feet were inconvenient. She asked a servant to take care of her. She also said that she had not seen nanbatian.


    The last one, Shen Ao, was only one person. He said he had been sleeping all night. He didn''t see anyone, let alone know who nanbatian was.


    Shen Ao had no witness, and the most suspicious was him, so he took him back to his unit.


    At the same time, search Shen Ao''s room for suspicious clues.


    March 13.


    The search went badly and found no suspicious clues.


    Searching the room again, I found a strange token engraved with a green dragon in the water tank of the toilet in the bathroom.


    Obviously, Shen Ao threw the token in deliberately.


    Another surprise interrogation did not find out the clue, but the superior suddenly asked to stop the interrogation of Shen Ao and unconditionally put him back.


    Fighting with his superiors had no effect. Instead, he was suspended for half a month. Even his partner Fang Sheng was involved and transferred to the transportation department.


    Shen Feng kept looking through his diary. The content behind it was basically similar to what master Fang and Huang Renyi said. After his father-in-law was suspended, he took Huang Renyi to Yanjing.


    Dozens of pages were written about daily life in Yanjing, without mentioning any connection between Shen Ao and Guang''s note, let alone any evidence.


    If you just read these contents, it''s not confidential at all.


    However, to Shen Feng''s surprise, there are two pages missing in the back, which should have been torn off artificially. The missing content is just about the rainy night twenty years ago.


    Lin Mu should have seen something and recorded it, but it was torn off by someone with a heart.


    If you guessed correctly, even if it''s not Zhong Wanshan''s meaning, it must be the meaning of the high level of the light note. It''s most likely old K.


    The missing two pages must be important, otherwise they won''t be torn apart separately.


    Just then, Shen Feng suddenly remembered Xu Hui''s words. She said that the number represents the number of pages. This is what Lin Mu said to Xu Hui in those years.


    The number is 5972. If judged in order, there are two combinations, 5, 9, 72 or a combination of 59 and 72.


    But if it is scattered, there are quite a lot of combinations.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and decided to try 59 and 72 first. Unexpectedly, just after taking a look, he found that one of the torn pages was exactly 72.


    He had no choice but to turn pages 5, 9 and 59.


    The content of 5 and 9 is that Lin Mu and Huang Renyi agreed to go to Yanjing together, while the content of 59 is that Lin Mu came back from Yanjing. Obviously, if Lin Mu wants to hide something, it should also be after Yanjing came back, so the combination of 59 and 72 is the greatest.


    Having figured this out, Shen Feng carefully read page 59.


    May 17.


    Things are much more complicated than I thought.


    There is no doubt that nanbatian is Shen Ao''s poisonous hand, but Shen Ao may not be the mastermind. Someone else should really give orders, otherwise Huang Renyi won''t give him a shot.


    This matter can''t be investigated anymore. Shen Ao''s identity is amazing.


    Let''s stay in Xin''an tonight. I have an old friend who hasn''t seen each other for a long time.


    Seeing here, Shen Feng''s eyes brightened.


    Lin Mu had found that the situation was very bad, so he didn''t go back to Tongcheng directly, but went to Xin''an to meet an old friend.


    Obviously, some things are left in Xin''an city.


    Xin''an is a third tier city in the north, close to the sea. It is reasonable to say that he will not pass Xin''an when he comes back from Yanjing, so Lin Mu took the initiative to find it.


    The content of page 59 is so much. The following pages did not mention who to find, let alone any relevant address information.


    The answer should be the missing 72 pages.


    Shen Feng clenched his teeth and was quite depressed. He finally took things out of the underground vault. As a result, there were only half of the clues.


    Just then, there was a sudden knock outside the door.


    Lin Fei stumbled in and shouted, "President Shen, something happened. Several companies suddenly want to terminate the contract and stop cooperation with us."


    Shen Feng collected the files at the first time and said in a deep voice, "don''t panic. The sky can''t step down. Ask if it''s clear. Why do you want to terminate the contract with us?"


    Lin Fei nodded and replied, "it''s clear. It''s said that the Liu group of Sucheng has offered rich conditions. Even if it is a breach of contract, it will terminate the contract with us."


    Su Cheng?


    Liu group?


    Shen Feng was quite surprised when he heard Lin Fei''s words. He knew that Liu''s group was among the best in the country, but how could such a giant suddenly deal with his own small company.


    "Lin Fei, did you offend people?" Shen Feng asked.


    As soon as Lin Fei heard this, he shook his head like a rattle. It was too late for him to curry favor with the top giants in Suzhou. How could he offend others.


    "Mr. Shen, I didn''t offend others. You''d better investigate quickly and see what''s going on. The Liu family won''t deal with us for no reason."


    Shen Feng nodded. Lin Fei is not too stupid. The Liu family really won''t deal with themselves for no reason. This matter is quite strange and must be investigated.


    "Lin Fei, let''s go and check whether our company has any projects competing with Liu''s group or its branches recently."


    Lin Fei nodded and left quickly.


    Shen Feng frowned, and his expression was obviously dignified. He felt that wind and rain were coming. He always felt that it was not so simple.


    The Liu family is also quite famous in the country, not much worse than their own Shen family. Their sudden attack on a small enterprise such as Lin''s group must be an earth shaking event.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng dialed Xu San''s phone.


    The Liu family didn''t even negotiate about this matter, which means there is no room for discussion at all, so we can''t just check it in the open, but also in the dark.


    "Hello, Xu San, help me check one thing. Is there anyone in the Liu family in Sucheng who is active in our Tongcheng recently? Our company may have offended them inadvertently."


    There was a moment of silence in the mobile phone, and Xu San''s voice came: "brother Feng, there''s something..."


    Xu San hesitated. Although Lin Xuejian asked him not to say, now that the other party has come to the door, he can''t let Shen Fengmeng be caught off guard.


    "Xu San, do you know anything?"


    "Brother Feng, the situation is like this. President Lin drank in the bar last night and was molested by Liu Hui and his friends. She called me for help. I took the wild wolf to settle accounts with him and beat him up..."


    Xu San''s phone was hung up before he spoke.


    Shen Feng frowned and something happened.

 Chapter 248

    On the other side, Dade finance.


    Xu Sanyi''s face was dignified and looked at the uninvited guests who suddenly broke in. These people were very dignified one by one, especially the leader, with a search warrant in his hand.


    "You are Xu San. Please come with us and go back to assist in the investigation. Dade finance will also seal up all of them. Here is our search warrant."


    Xu San looked at the search warrant and was shocked.


    The other party is not from the same city, but from Su city.


    "You don''t behave very well, Su Cheng. You come to our city to do business, and there are so many people. I ask for a lawyer."


    The visitor snorted coldly, "my name is Zhou Jun. have you seen Liu Hui? Someone reported to us this morning and found him dead in the trash can. Their family reported to us. According to our investigation, you were the last person to see him last night. Please cooperate with us in the investigation, otherwise, we will take compulsory measures."


    Xu San''s face changed greatly when he heard this.


    Liu Hui is dead. How is this possible.


    Last night, the wild dog just beat him, not until he died. They have been on the road for a long time because of this kind of skin injury. Usually, they start very seriously.


    "Are you sure Liu Hui is dead?"


    Zhou Jun shook his eyebrows and said coldly, "why, people are lying in the funeral home. Do you want to take you to confirm now? Don''t change the topic for me, take all the people away, seal Dade finance, and take all the information here back."


    When Zhou Jun gave the order, his men soon became busy.


    In less than 20 minutes, Dade finance was sealed up and a seal was pasted on the door. Xu San was anxious to inform Shen Feng, but his mobile phone was taken away again. He had no choice but to leave temporarily.


    In half an hour.


    Shen Feng drove to Dade finance in a hurry.


    As soon as he got the car steady, he saw that Dade finance had been sealed up. There was a seal at the door. It was people from Sucheng who came to do business.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Feng vaguely felt something wrong.


    If you only beat Liu Hui, it wouldn''t be so much noise. Who hasn''t been beaten these days must have something bigger.


    Shen Feng hurriedly called Huang Jinbo, and only he could help.


    Soon, the phone was connected.


    Before Shen Feng came to remember to speak, Huang Jinbo said, "Shen Feng, something big has happened. You should quickly draw a line with Xu San, or even you will have an accident."


    "Lao Huang, what''s the matter? I''ve been in the mountains and seas these days. I just came back today. I saw that Dade finance was sealed. It''s still from Su Cheng."


    "You don''t know the best. Liu Hui of Liu''s group was killed early yesterday morning. According to all kinds of evidence, Xu San and his men were the ones who started. These Jianghu people are unreliable. You have to think of a way quickly. It''s too late."


    When Shen Feng heard that Liu Hui was dead, he suddenly burst into a cold sweat. This is completely different from what Xu San said. No wonder the other party is so fierce.


    At present, the situation is still unknown. After all, find out the cause of Liu Hui''s death as soon as possible.


    "Lao Huang, I can''t passively hide this matter. Can you let me see Liu Hui and show me his autopsy report so that I can come up with countermeasures."


    "Well, Liu Hui is still stopping at the funeral home. Captain Jin in the city is there. If there is any specific situation, ask him. The Liu family may also be there. Don''t expose your identity until you find out the situation."


    Shen Feng nodded: "thanks, Lao Huang, I know."


    Hang up the phone and Shen Feng goes all the way to the funeral home.


    What he has to do now is to race against the clock and grab time with the Liu family. He has no power in Su Cheng and the other party is the Liu family. Even if he finds his grandfather, he may not be able to handle it.


    It is urgent to find out the reason.


    Soon, Shen Feng arrived at the funeral home.


    Liu Hui was parked in the most luxurious room in the East. At the door stood more than a dozen bodyguards in black. There were many people talking. Their expressions looked very sad.


    Shen Feng went all the way. Before he got close, the bodyguard in black leaned over.


    "Stop, no one can go in without the master''s permission!"


    Shen Feng stopped and pointed inside: "I''m looking for captain Jin. Please inform me. I have something to do with him."


    The bodyguard looked at Shen Feng and then went in to call someone.


    Soon, a tall man came out. It was captain Jin.


    One meter eight two head, short inch head, looks quite capable.


    When Shen Feng saw him, he quickly pulled him aside and whispered, "Captain Jin, I''m Shen Feng. Lao Huang asked me to come to you."


    Captain Jin looked back and whispered, "President Shen, I know everything. Just ask what you want to know."


    "Captain Jin, how did Liu Hui die and when did he die?"


    "According to the time report, it was about 1 a.m. and the cause of death was mechanical suffocation. To put it more popularly, it should be strangled."


    Strangled?


    Shen Feng was puzzled when he heard this. Even if Xu San and the wild dog moved their hands, there were many ways to kill Liu Hui. There was no need to use this local method.


    Xu San can''t do it, nor do wild dogs.


    However, Captain Kim should not accept this statement.


    "Captain Jin, do you have conclusive evidence that my men did it?"


    "Not yet. According to the scene of the bar, we only know that Xu San and the wild dog are numerous and beat Liu Hui half dead, so their suspicion is also the biggest. Originally, this matter should be investigated by us, but it was ordered to be handed over to the people''s office of Su Cheng. Therefore, if you want to catch people, you have to go to Su Cheng. I suggest you find a better lawyer, Maybe we can get him out smoothly. "


    The matter has come to this stage. It seems that we must hire a better lawyer.


    Two people were talking. One came from a distance. It was Zhong Li.


    When he saw Shen Feng, he was stunned at first, then quickly walked into the funeral home, ran to Liu Shijie''s ear and whispered a few words.


    "Uncle Liu, I saw Shen Feng. He whispered to captain Jin outside. Nine times out of ten it was related to Liu Hui. Xu San was his subordinate. He was to blame for Liu Hui''s death. Maybe he was behind his back."


    Liu Shijie frowned and hurriedly called for some bodyguards. He rushed to the door and soon found Shen Feng talking with Captain Jin.


    With a big hand, his men quickly surrounded Shen Feng.


    "You are Shen Feng. What are you doing here? You killed my son. I won''t let anyone in your Lin group go. I want you to pay with blood."


    Captain Jin was afraid that things would make a big difference, so he quickly rounded the court and said, "Mr. Liu, there is a misunderstanding. Shen Feng came to me to understand the case. There is no other meaning."


    When Liu Shijie heard this, his eyes were staring to eat people: "Shen Feng, you are the culprit. You still need to understand the case. I think you came to see our Liu family joke. You are really a big burden. You are only a third rate family and dare to provoke our Liu family."


    Shen Feng is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Mr. Liu, the cause of the whole thing is that your son harassed my wife innocently. As for whether my people did it or not, before there is no conclusive evidence, you are slander. I can find a lawyer to sue you."


    Shen Feng was so strong that Liu Shijie was surprised.


    Just now, he has cut off 70% of the business of Lin''s group. Lin''s group is basically paralyzed, and there is still an entertainment company of Fenglin volcano. He has sent someone to deal with it, and there should be results soon.


    "Shen Feng, I advise you to be honest. You can''t bear the consequences of challenging our Liu family. Our requirements are very simple. Punish the murderer severely. You and your wife, dress up my son and wear filial piety, kneel in front of his mourning hall and kowtow to admit their mistakes."

 Chapter 249

    Liu Shijie gnashed his teeth and put forward his own requirements. This is an appetizer and is not enough to calm the anger of the whole Liu family.


    The ultimate goal is to destroy Shen Feng''s family and destroy Lin''s group.


    Looking at Liu Shijie''s burning and threatening posture, Shen Feng smiled. Although it was inappropriate on this occasion, he still smiled.


    Although the Liu family is powerful, they want the descendants of the Shen family to wear hemp and filial piety and kowtow to admit their mistakes. They don''t deserve it, they can''t afford it, and they can''t afford grandpa''s anger.


    "Mr. Liu, I''m sorry. I''m afraid you can only think about it. I''ll entrust my lawyer with full power to deal with it. If Xu San is the murderer, I won''t cover up. If he is wronged, I''ll double it back to you."


    Shen Feng''s eyes are burning, and he is not afraid of Liu Shijie''s threat. The Shen family in Yanjing, and even the prime minister Zuo, are his confidence to deal with the Liu family.


    Liu Shijie was quite surprised. He found that he really underestimated Shen Feng. According to the information he got, Shen Feng was an ordinary door-to-door waste. He didn''t know what means to go up and get the control of the company.


    However, even so, Lin''s group is only a third rate company. It has pushed it to the brink of bankruptcy before it makes its own efforts.


    It''s a critical moment for life and death. Shen Feng doesn''t believe in softness and dares to challenge himself. Where did he get his courage.


    Although Liu Shijie can''t see through Shen Feng, the Liu family is a first-class family. Naturally, he won''t be afraid of the waste of this third rate small enterprise.


    "Shen Feng, I advise you to take care of yourself. Until this matter is completely solved, the anger of our Liu family will not stop. My son must not die in vain."


    With that, Liu Shijie stared at Shen Feng and left with his men.


    He has a hundred ways to deal with Shen Feng, but it''s definitely not now. After all, the funeral home is full of people, and this is not his main battlefield. As long as he gets to Sucheng, even if Shen Feng has the ability to connect the sky, he can only be hanged by himself, not to mention that he is just a monkey.


    Only captain Jin looked in his eyes and frowned slightly.


    Huangjinbo told him on the phone that Shen Feng has a special identity and tries to help him, but according to the current situation, the gratitude and resentment between him and the Liu family may not be easy to solve.


    "Mr. Shen, the Liu family is very powerful and has a lot of resources. The situation is quite unfavorable to you. I have a proposal. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    Shen Feng smiled: "Captain Jin, if you advise me to give up Xu San, don''t talk. I will not give up. It''s not difficult to deal with just a Liu family. Thank you for your kindness."


    This is a war. The Liu family has made moves and they must fight.


    On the other side, Fenglin volcano entertainment company.


    The meeting room is very lively. Everyone is welcoming Huang can. Although he is not a first-line male star, he is also a small flow of fresh meat, which is very popular.


    When Wu Wen and a Ru see Huang can, their eyes become heart-shaped, and they become lost girls in an instant.


    Wenshan sat in the side seat and laughed and said, "Huang can, welcome to join our crew. Let me introduce you. This is Lin Xuejian, President Lin, who is also the investor of our play. You should be familiar with Lu Yun next to him."


    Huang can quickly gets up and takes the initiative to salute Lu Yun. His attitude is quite bad.


    "Of course. I met sister Yun twice. She is an elder. It''s my honor to cooperate with her this time."


    Lu Yun smiled sweetly, waved his hand and said, "Huang can, your mouth is too sweet. No wonder you are so popular. I don''t deserve it. I came in two years earlier than you. I hope we can cooperate smoothly and make progress together this time."


    The atmosphere was quite good and everyone was very happy.


    Lin Xuejian took out a contract and said with a smile, "in that case, Huang can, let''s start signing the contract now. The play is still tight. All the main creators have arrived and will start shooting tomorrow."


    Huang can nods, naturally full of joy.


    He can only be regarded as a second-line. If he wants to be more popular, he needs higher exposure. Although Wenshan is not a first-class director, he is also a little well-known.


    The two sides were preparing to sign a contract when a man burst in outside the door. It was Bao Jun.


    With a flustered expression on his face, he shouted, "Lin Xue, something''s wrong. There are a lot of people outside. They are fierce. I can''t stop them."


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of people in black rushed in.


    The leading man is in his forties, wearing black framed glasses and looking gentle.


    He entered the door with his front foot and walked to Wenshan for the first time.


    "Director Wen, I''ve heard a lot about your name. I heard that you recently cooperated with Fenglin volcano company, so I came here to disturb you."


    Wenshan looked puzzled and didn''t know each other at all.


    "Are you?"


    The man took out a business card and said with a smile, "cultural director, my name is Chen Ming. I''m the executive vice president of Fengxue entertainment under Sucheng Liushi group. Our company hopes to cooperate with you. No matter how much money Fenglin volcano has invested, we will fully compensate their losses and double the investment to you. On one condition, only our people, of course, these artists, Those who are willing to join us are welcome. "


    As soon as Chen Ming opened his mouth, Wang fried. The conditions were too good to be refused.


    Wenshan originally had an opinion on Shen Feng, but due to his identity as an investor, he could only play Tai Chi with him. Now Liu''s group is willing to invest, which he really wants.


    Without any hesitation, Wenshan made a decision on the spot.


    "Well, Mr. Chen, I''m willing to cooperate with you. I''ve long been unhappy with Fenglin volcano. Relying on myself as an investor and making difficulties, your Liu group is willing to invest. Thank you very much."


    In a word, Wenshan got rid of the relationship with Lin Xuejian and didn''t pay attention to principles at all.


    Lin Xue''s liver hurts when she sees Qi, but she has no way to Take Wenshan. This kind of villain who only cares about interests is useless even if he says it, which will only make him more proud.


    Wenshan''s eyes coagulated, swept away the weakness in the past, and his waist was very straight.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry. It seems that our cooperation is over. Liu''s group will compensate you for your losses. As for others, Mr. Chen has spoken. If you are willing to join Mr. Chen''s team, you can continue to keep your part."


    Chen Ming stood aside, his eyes full of satisfaction. His task is very simple, that is, let Fenglin volcano civil strife and win the project in their hands.


    "Several beauties, do you want to come, double treatment and double exposure? This unknown small company has no future."


    When Wu Wen heard this, she jumped out for the first time.


    "Sorry, we are not rare. You think money is everything. No matter how much money you pay, I won''t leave president Lin."


    Aru nodded and said, "yes, President Lin is very kind to us. Even if I lose one chance this time, there will be more opportunities in the future, I won''t go."


    Chen Ming sneered: "in the future, you think this broken company will have a future. Why do you think I have to come to dig people and do nothing at leisure!"


    These words were quite direct. He came to look for trouble.


    Lin Xue frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "President Chen, we don''t seem to know each other. Why should we target us? Did we offend you somewhere?"


    Chen Ming smiled, his eyes full of resentment.


    "Install, continue to install. I see when you can install. This is just the beginning. The storm is still behind. Just wait slowly."


    People with a clear eye can see that Lin Xuejian must have offended others, and it is the Liu group in Sucheng who offended, and there is no chance of winning at all.


    Cuckoo thought for a while and suddenly came to Chen Ming.


    "President Chen, I am willing to go with you. You are right. There is no hope to stay here. I am willing to join your company."


    Chen Ming laughed, nodded and said, "that''s right. Who, can you go or not?"


    Huang can was stunned when he saw Chen Ming order himself, but quickly shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, you should be honest. I''m here to cooperate with President Lin."


    Wenshan saw it in his eyes and hurriedly said, "Huang can, you''re crazy. I''m gone. What are you doing here? Drink the West and north wind. Come here quickly. Liu''s group gives us support. You''re still afraid that our new play won''t be popular."


    "Sorry, Director Wen, you go!"


    The two sides were talking, and there were hurried footsteps outside the door.


    Shen Feng was afraid that Lin Xue might see an accident. After leaving the funeral home, he rushed over at the first time. Unexpectedly, as soon as his front foot entered the door, he saw that it was full of people.


    He looked at Chen Ming and others, his eyes were frozen, and his tone was obviously bad.


    "You are the dogs of Liu''s group. I don''t welcome you here. Take your people away before I get angry."

 Chapter 250

    Shen Feng speaks very impolitely and doesn''t pay attention to Chen Ming at all. In his opinion, Chen Ming is a dog of the Liu family. It''s not enough to be afraid. He can only bark.


    There''s no need to be polite to the dog.


    Chen Ming is obviously a little harsh. Although he is not very prominent in Liu''s group, he is also the vice president of the branch at least.


    When a powerful person sees him, he should also say hello and call President Chen.


    A mere Shen Feng, the door-to-door waste, even spoke wildly, saying that he was a dog and asked himself to roll with people.


    If you run out like this, you will have no face to go back to see President Liu.


    Chen Ming snorted coldly and said displeased, "Shen Feng, how can you speak? Keep your mouth clean. Don''t say I don''t give you a chance. Apologize to me immediately. Otherwise, even if I''m willing to let you go, my brothers won''t agree."


    Chen Ming''s voice fell, and the people in black around responded one after another.


    "Mr. Chen, don''t talk nonsense to him!"


    "Yes, such people just don''t want to be beaten. Just clean up and be honest."


    "Mr. Chen, you can rest assured and leave it to us."


    The people were full of gossip and their tone was quite arrogant.


    Shen Feng''s eyes are full of disdain. It''s just a mob. He''s not his opponent at all.


    He looked at Chen Ming and continued to challenge: "a dog is a dog. Am I wrong? Don''t say it''s you. Even if the people of the Liu family come here, I''ll let them go!"


    "Son of a bitch, you don''t have to drink. You''re cheap, right? Give it to me!"


    At the command, a man in black came forward and raised his hand with a punch.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were swift and his hands were quick. He kicked the man in black unprepared. He was kicked in the chest by Shen Feng, and the whole man flew out and hit the chair heavily.


    Without waiting for others to react, Shen Feng jumped up in the air and took the initiative to attack. He was holding a fire in his heart. It happened that this group of waste extinguished the fire.


    Although there are many people in black, they are all lazy hands. Let alone knock down Shen Feng, they can''t even touch him. In an instant, they are all beaten on the ground.


    Chen Ming looked in his eyes and was stunned. He took five people with him. He didn''t even have one to fight. All of them were turned over by Shen Feng.


    If Shen Feng goes crazy, he can''t get good.


    When Chen Ming made up his mind, he said sternly, "Shen Feng, you''re cruel. Don''t be proud. Your broken company can''t last long. You''ll wait for bankruptcy. Let''s go!"


    With that, Chen Ming turned and left, running like a rabbit, regardless of the life or death of his men.


    Wenshan and Dujuan just wanted to leave. Shen Feng sneered and shouted, "Director Wen, Dujuan, think about it. You can''t come back after you leave the door of our company."


    Wenshan bah and said, "Shen Feng, what are you? You think I can''t shoot without you. You overestimate yourself."


    At that time, Du Juan was a little embarrassed and replied, "President Shen, President Lin, good birds choose trees to live in, and people have to go high. I''m pursuing a better future. It''s not too much."


    Shen Feng smiled: "it''s not too much. Let''s go. Our cooperation will be interrupted."


    Hearing that Shen Feng agreed to let go, they hurried out with him.


    Lin Xuejian and others were soon left in such a large conference room.


    Shen Feng motioned everyone to sit down, and his expression became serious.


    "Everyone, we have seen what happened just now. Liu''s group is threatening and is bound to strangle our small company in the cradle, but I will not sit and wait to die, nor will I be easily defeated by him. It doesn''t matter if I take a cuckoo, and it doesn''t matter if I take a Wenshan. We can find a director and screenwriter again and make a play of our own."


    Lin Xue vaguely felt that it had something to do with herself, but there were many people present. It was inconvenient for her to speak. She could only look at Shen Feng and say, "Shen Feng, let me introduce you. He is Huang can from Yanjing. Just now he has clearly refused Wenshan''s invitation. She is very loyal."


    Huang can smiled faintly and replied, "President Lin, you''re welcome. Since I promised to cooperate with you, unless you take the initiative to terminate the contract, I won''t leave easily. Besides, President Shen just said that we can make our own play."


    Shen Feng nods. He appreciates Huang can very much. He is young. He is so trustworthy and doesn''t get preferential treatment from fame and wealth. It''s really rare.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll give Lu Yun a fund to look for directors and screenwriters and prepare our own play. Now the meeting is over, and Lin and I still have a little whisper to talk about."


    All the people expressed their understanding and got up and left the meeting room.


    When the crowd went away, Lin Xue saw that the first time had passed and wondered, "husband, what happened? Is it related to Liu Hui? I asked Xu San to deal with him last night."


    Lin Xue knows that the situation is urgent and doesn''t intend to hide it at the moment.


    Shen Feng nodded with a dignified expression.


    "It''s about Liu Hui. He died. It''s said that he died in the trash can in the early morning. Xu Sanhe and his brothers in the store were taken to Sucheng. They have to suffer a lot. I''m not worried that Xu Sanhe will betray you, but I can''t watch him carry it alone."


    Shen Feng finished with one breath. Lin Xue took a cold breath and his face was pale with fear.


    She just asked Xu San to come and help. Why did she kill people.


    "Husband, it''s impossible. Xu San just beat Liu Hui. It won''t be fatal, but it''s true that they threw Liu Hui into the dustbin."


    Shen fengen said, and his eyebrows wrinkled up.


    That''s the problem. We only know that Xu San and the wild dog threw Liu Hui out. Now something''s wrong, it will naturally fall on them. Unfortunately, there is no monitoring near the crime site, so we can''t see the whole process of Liu Hui''s murder.


    "Wife, think about it carefully. Did anyone else come to the scene and contact you except Xu San and wild dogs last night?"


    Lin Xue nodded and said, "yes, at the beginning, it was Heilong. He saw me and Xu San. He said hello and ran away. The second came Zhong Li. He may not understand the situation. He also said hello and ran away."


    Zhong Li?


    Shen Feng remembered that Zhong Li also appeared at the funeral home just now. He was so positive about this matter, which is not a good signal.


    "I see. I''ll find a way to find out. You should be careful these two days. The Liu family doesn''t mess around for the time being, which doesn''t mean they will always abide by the rules. I have to contact a reliable lawyer to deal with Xu San''s problem."


    Lin Xue thought for a moment and replied, "husband, if you want to find a reliable lawyer, I have a suitable candidate, but I haven''t seen him for a long time. He lost a lawsuit and owed a lot of debts before. I helped him pay off. If I went to him, for my sake, maybe he would promise to help."


    "Wife, even if he is reliable, but his ability is not good. I''m afraid he can''t help. I need a strong lawyer, otherwise it''s difficult to win."


    Lin Xue smiled and shook her head and said, "husband, you can''t think his ability is not good because he lost. I can tell you clearly that he deliberately admitted defeat in order to win a compensation for the victim, but it also ruined his future. No one is willing to use him, so he will be down."


    Hearing Lin Xuejian''s words, Shen Feng was quite surprised.


    In his impression, lawyers are people who pursue fame and wealth. As long as the chips are high, even black ones will tell you white.


    This is the first time he has heard of such a lawyer who destroys his future.


    Shen Feng was just about to speak when Lin Xuejian''s cell phone rang.


    She glanced at the number, but it was the old lady.


    "Grandma, what can I do for you?"


    "Hehe, why, I can''t find you yet. If I don''t find you again, Lin''s group will be destroyed by you and Shen Feng. You get back to the company right away, do you hear me!"

 Chapter 251

    Half an hour later, Lin group.


    Shen Feng and Lin Xuejian hurried back to the company. The whole company was in a mess, and all the employees were busy.


    They walked into the meeting room with a dignified face. Except for the old Mrs. Lin, all the senior executives of the company, Lin Zhennan, his son and Lin Shu, were there.


    The old lady of the Lin family has a dark face and the atmosphere is obviously depressed. Originally, she has been rushed to the stage by Shen Feng. Unexpectedly, she is now sitting in the main seat again.


    Shen Feng frowned, looked at the old lady and said, "grandma, what''s going on?"


    When she saw Shen Feng and Lin Xuejian, she slapped the table and said, "what''s going on? Don''t you know what''s going on? Lin Fei, find out you and tell everyone, so that everyone can know who our Lin Group has offended."


    Lin Fei cleared his throat and swept away his previous attitude towards Shen Fengyan''s obedience. His eyes were full of disdain. He said sternly: "senior executives, according to my investigation, it is the Liu group in Sucheng that attacked our Lin group this time. They can also rank the top in the country, but they are trying their best to deal with our small company. Do you know why?"


    When the surrounding high-level heard this, they immediately whispered.


    Liu''s group is a behemoth. How can a Lin''s group cope with it.


    "Lin Fei, what''s going on?"


    "Lin Fei, speak quickly. It''s burning."


    They urged again and again, hoping to find out why.


    Lin Fei shook his eyebrows and said in a harsh voice, "then we have to ask our president Lin. it is said that she clashed with young master Liu of the Liu family in the bar. She even called people from the society to deal with young master Liu. As a result, she laid too heavy a hand and killed young master Liu. The other party came to the door. The person who laid hands on him has been arrested and will soon be our president Lin."


    The voice fell and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    The young master of the Liu family is dead. This is no joke. The other party will not let Lin Xuejian go, and even anger the Lin group.


    Everyone turned their eyes on the old lady, hoping she could come up with an idea.


    The old lady of the Lin family saw it in her eyes and hummed coldly, "Lin Xuejian, you are brave now and dare to kill people. You have been involved in our Lin group. I hope you can quit the company and avoid bankruptcy."


    As soon as he said this, others responded.


    "Yes, Lin Xuejian, this is your own business. You can''t drag Lin down. Just take it as a good thing and give up your shares and position."


    "Lin Xuejian, the company has closed down, which is not good for everyone. The Liu family is looking for you. You''d better draw a clear line with us."


    All the people are trying to persuade Lin Xuejian. Even their attitude has changed.


    Everyone with a clear eye can see that Lin Xue is in big trouble this time. She doesn''t know whether she can get out smoothly. It''s impossible to continue to lead the company.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and sneered: "the matter has not been decided, and the result is not certain. You are in such a hurry to break up the partnership. It is clear that you are innocent. The Liu family will pay a price for it sooner or later. As for you, you will regret it."


    The old Mrs. Lin''s eyes coagulated and said sternly, "Shen Feng, don''t talk nonsense here. Hand over your shares and get out of my company. You are dead or alive. You have nothing to do with us. Don''t drag us down, Lin."


    The atmosphere became quite tense. Everyone was watching Shen Feng and Lin Xuejian.


    Lin Xuejian obviously felt hostility, bit her teeth and replied, "well, this is really because of me. I have no face to continue to manage the company. We will withdraw our shares and draw a clear line with the Lin family."


    Lin Xuejian has made a decision, and Shen Feng will not object.


    He doesn''t like Lin''s small business at all. The reason why he won it is to deal with Zhong Li. Now he has got what he should take, even if he gives up.


    However, these people are good at calculating. They really think that without Lin Xuejian, the Liu family will let Lin''s group go. It''s too naive.


    "Grandma, since you insist on doing so, we have nothing to say. I don''t want this broken share. Take it all back, but I also say my ugly words ahead. Don''t beg us on your knees for anything in the future!"


    The old lady of the Lin family smiled with disdain in her eyes.


    "Shen Feng, you overestimate yourself. We Lin family are all backbone. Even if there is something really going on in the future, we will never beg you on our knees. Why don''t we go? Do you want me to call the security guard to drive you away?"


    Shen Feng doesn''t speak anymore. He takes Lin Xuejian''s hand and they leave the company decisively.


    When they walked away, the old lady of the Lin family immediately smiled, and her lost rights returned to her hands again. Naturally, she was refreshed.


    "Lin Fei, get ready. We''ll go to the funeral home to see young master Liu this afternoon and show our attitude to the Liu family."


    Lin Fei nodded and patted his chest: "grandma, it''s up to me. The Liu family are still in the funeral home today. I heard they''ll be transported back tomorrow."


    The other side.


    Shen Feng and Lin Xuejian leave the company. They return to the car and go all the way to the north of the city.


    Lin Xuejian''s lawyer friend lives in Jinyang community in the north of the city.


    "Husband, I''m sorry. I have to give back my shares to grandma. I''ll find a way to pay back your losses in the future."


    Shen Feng smiled and gently held Lin Xuejian''s hand.


    "Fool, you are so polite to me. Shen Hanshuang and Chen Tiandao left this money for my development company. There are still a lot of useless. You don''t have to worry about the loss. This money is nothing to them. What''s the name of your lawyer friend? I admire him for sacrificing his future and helping innocent victims."


    "His name is Xu Zhongli. He is a top student of Southwest University of political science and law. He is quite honest and enthusiastic. Although he has outstanding talent, his performance is not good. His last lawsuit was a case of injury by the second generation of the rich. He finally sentenced the second generation of the rich to compensate 3 million yuan and had to go in for six months. The key evidence is what Xu Zhongli handed over to the prosecutor."


    Lin Xue sighed and continued: "later, he owed a European stock debt and was dismissed by the law firm. After I helped him pay off the loan, he wrote me an IOU and never saw it again. I don''t know how it is now."


    Soon, Shen Feng arrived at Jinyang community.


    He found a parking space and followed Lin Xuejian. They found building 14 and knocked on the door of Room 102.


    For a long time, no one came to open the door.


    "Wife, there seems to be no one. Would you like to call him?"


    Lin Xuejian shook her head: "the number is empty. I''ve already called. I won''t move. I''m trying."


    Linxue see just ready to knock on the door, an aunt carrying vegetables upstairs.


    "Girl, don''t knock. Xiao Xu won''t come back at this point. He usually doesn''t come back until 1 or 2 a.m. go back."


    Lin Xue was stunned and asked, "aunt, what is he doing? He came back so late. Do you have his contact information? I have something urgent to find him."


    The aunt sighed and said, "Hey, girl, you''d better not find him. A good young man has changed too much. Now he collects debts for others. He is very grumpy and can beat people. Everyone is afraid of him and basically doesn''t have contact with him."


    Aunt said and wanted to leave. Lin Xuejian hurriedly asked, "aunt, I really have something urgent to find him. Do you know he collects debts in that company?"


    Aunt looked at Lin Xuejian and replied, "it''s on Xinhua Road. What''s the name of Jubao company?"

 Chapter 252

    Half an hour later, Jubao company.


    Shen Feng glanced at the door. The company was not very big. At the door stood two young people, smoking and puffing.


    Such companies are too common. They basically sell dog meat by hanging sheep''s head. They look like financial companies, but they are actually small lending companies.


    A top student in law has degenerated into collecting debts. Is such a person reliable? Shen Feng really has no confidence in him.


    "Wife, are you sure you want to find him? There are many good lawyers. I''m afraid he''s no longer used to this business. Reluctantly asking him for help may delay our business."


    Lin Xue frowned slightly, shook her head and said, "husband, try it. He is really a good man. I don''t believe he will be so degenerate."


    Since Lin Xue sees that she has spoken, Shen Feng can only promise to try.


    He didn''t want Lin Xue to see too many dark things. He held her hand and said, "wife, wait for me in the car. If you can, I''ll bring Xu Zhongli out."


    With that, Shen Feng took the initiative to get off and walked towards Jubao company.


    He had just walked to the door of the company when his younger brother dropped his cigarette and leaned over.


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    Shen Feng looked at his younger brother and said, "I''m here to borrow money."


    The younger brother looked at Shen Feng, nodded and said, "take your ID card and come with me."


    Shen Feng nodded and followed his younger brother in.


    When they entered the company hall, many people consulted again. On the surface, the company was quite formal.


    However, people familiar with the inside know that once the money is not paid, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Shen Feng sat down on the sofa. Not long after, a customer manager came over.


    "Welcome, sir. I don''t know how much money you want to borrow. Our company''s review of customer qualification is very simple and convenient. Just provide your ID card and some basic information, with a minimum of 100000 loans."


    The customer manager introduced him vigorously, but Shen Feng was absent-minded.


    "I see. I''ll ask you if there is a man named Xu Zhongli here. Can I talk to him?"


    The account manager frowned slightly and said, "what are you looking for him for? He''s not from the sales department. If there''s a loan demand, just pass me. Are you really here to borrow?"


    "Of course, I''ll ask casually. I want to borrow 200000." Shen Feng replied.


    The customer manager looked at Shen Feng and had some doubts in his heart. Usually, people who came to borrow money were more positive. Few people were as relaxed as Shen Feng. Moreover, he asked Xu Zhongli when he opened his mouth. It was from the collection department, which was obviously unreasonable.


    This business is very sensitive and can''t make any mistakes.


    "Sir, I have a copy of information here. You fill in some first. I''ll get the contract and sign it later. You can make a loan."


    With that, the account manager got up quickly.


    He ran to the office on the second floor for the first time. There were four people playing mahjong. One of them was under the age of 30 and unkempt. It was Xu Zhongli.


    "Boss, a customer came downstairs and said he wanted a loan, but he asked us if there was a Xu Zhongli here. I doubt he has another purpose."


    Hearing what the account manager said, a man in the West put down his card.


    This man, nicknamed brother Shan, works under Wang Ye and is specially responsible for lending and receiving loans.


    "Lao Xu, what''s the matter? Why did you come here?"


    Xu Zhongli yawned and replied lazily, "how do I know if I''m asking for debt and come here for revenge."


    Brother Shan laughed and got up and said, "well, I''m not timid. I dare to go to my territory to seek revenge. Brothers, let''s go down and have a look."


    Soon, the party rushed downstairs.


    Shen Feng still calmly sat in his place, but Xu Zhongli looked puzzled. He would think about it carefully. He had never seen this man.


    Brother Shan walked all the way to Shen Feng, sat down and said with a smile, "brother, if you come to borrow money, we welcome you. If you come to find someone, I''m afraid you''ve found the wrong place. Now, give me an answer. What are you doing here?"


    Brother Shan doesn''t pay attention to Shen Feng because of the large number of people.


    Shen Feng smiled and simply Showdown: "I''m afraid so many people will eat me. To tell you the truth, I''m not here to borrow money. I have something to do with Xu Zhongli and want him to help me file a lawsuit."


    The voice was frightened, and a roar of laughter came from the whole audience.


    Xu Zhongli is their debt collector. He doesn''t know a few big words and is sloppy. He even asks him to file a lawsuit. He really laughs and has a stomachache.


    Brother Shan smiled and burst into tears and said, "Lao Xu, he even asked you to file a lawsuit. In addition to beating people, you didn''t expect to file a lawsuit."


    Xu Zhongli was shocked, but his face pretended to be stunned.


    "I don''t know when I will file a lawsuit. If I know this, I''m still in the business of collecting money. You''ve got the wrong person."


    Shen Feng spread his hands, shook his head and said, "do you recognize the wrong person? Just go with me. Someone outside wants to see you."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, brother Shan''s face changed dramatically.


    I was really told by the account manager that this boy is here to make trouble.


    "Son of a bitch, what do you want? My man, you said you could take it away. Brothers, close the door. It seems that you can have a good interrogation."


    Soon, the boys around closed the door.


    More than ten people surrounded Shen Feng with sticks.


    "Who the hell are you? Be honest."


    Shen Feng looked around and calmly replied, "my name is Shen Feng. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it. If you don''t know it, you can ask Heilong and Wang Ye."


    Hearing the word Shen Feng, shangordon''s face sank.


    Of course, he has heard of Shen Feng''s name, but he has never seen it. Even Wang also said at the company meeting that from now on, try not to conflict with Shen Feng.


    Even Wang said so. Brother Shan naturally didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    He quickly changed his smiling face, waved his hand and said, "what are you doing? What are you doing? Who asked you to surround Mr. Shen? Get away from me."


    At the command, the younger brothers around looked confused, but they left obediently.


    "Mr. Shen, I don''t know what''s the matter with Lao Xu. He''s just a waste wood, but he won''t bring a lawsuit. Do you recognize the wrong person?"


    Shen Feng smiled: "as I said, I don''t know if I recognize the wrong person, so I hope he will come with me. Naturally, someone can recognize him."


    Xu Zhongli frowned and asked, "who wants to see me?"


    "It''s outside. You''ll know when you go out."


    Seeing Shen Feng urging again and again, brother Shan was anxious and patted Xu Zhongli: "Lao Xu, what are you doing? Hurry out with Shen Feng."


    Xu Zhongli doesn''t want to go, but Shen Feng is very strong. He can only reluctantly follow Shen Feng and walk all the way to the car on the roadside.


    Soon, the window opened, revealing Lin Xuejian''s pretty face.


    When she saw Xu Zhongli, she was obviously surprised: "lawyer Xu, how did you become like this? I can''t recognize you."


    When Xu Zhongli saw Lin Xuejian, his eyes obviously flickered.


    "Miss Lin, I know I owe you a lot of money. I will pay you back as soon as possible. You don''t have to call someone to find me. It will affect my work."


    When Lin Xue saw this, she said angrily, "what kind of work is violent collection? How can you be a top student of the University of political science and law?"


    When Xu Zhongli heard this, he sneered and said, "what is a top student? There are all over the street. What I want to do is my business. It has nothing to do with you. I''m not a lawyer, and I don''t care if I can help you file a lawsuit. You''d better go quickly."


    Leaving this, Xu Zhongli turned and left.


    Shen Feng took a step forward and pressed his shoulder.


    "Stop, Xuejian said that you are a conscientious lawyer. You would rather sacrifice yourself than seek justice for the victim. She strongly asked me to come to you, but she was wrong. What I saw was a waste without fighting spirit. You don''t deserve the name of a lawyer."


    Xu Zhongli stopped and trembled all over.


    He turned around fiercely and hit Shen Feng with a fist: "you fucking know shit, what kind of lawyer with conscience, you think I''m rare!"

 Chapter 253

    In the past two years, Xu Zhongli has received debts, beaten people, and naturally was beaten. The temperament of the originally thin scholar has disappeared, just like a land rogue posture.


    His speed is not slow and his fist is powerful, but he falls into Shen Feng''s eyes like a snail''s slow motion and is vulnerable to a blow.


    But Shen Feng didn''t fight back and let Xu Zhongli keep punching.


    People are emotional animals. It''s good for him to vent his emotions. Once his emotions are vented, he may be able to talk to him about business.


    Judging from Xu Zhongli''s performance, he should be reluctant to do this, mostly because he has been stimulated in the past two years.


    Shen Feng kept dodging, Xu Zhongli failed continuously, and the whole person seemed more and more irritable.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t hide like a monkey. You look like a man!"


    With that, Xu Zhongli hit the last punch.


    Shen Feng suddenly stopped, kicked Denglong, kicked away Xu Zhongli''s iron fist, and then used rainstorm Bailey fist. He deliberately controlled the strength, otherwise he would be half disabled with Xu Zhongli''s physique.


    After the move, Xu Zhongli stepped back several steps, his forehead was full of cold sweat, and the whole man half knelt on the ground, looking quite embarrassed.


    Shen Feng stepped forward and Leng hum saw: "why, it''s all mixed up like this. It can''t be said. I don''t understand, but I know that if I want to change, the sky won''t fall!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Xue took the opportunity to help Xu Zhongli.


    "Lawyer Xu, no matter what happens, we can help you. You are a top student of the University of political science and law. How can you do this kind of work? Trust me, okay!"


    Xu Zhongli looked at Lin Xuejian and seemed to go back to that year.


    At that time, she looked at herself like this, emptied all her savings and helped herself pay off the debt. She knew that she had not paid off now.


    "Miss Lin, I''m sorry I let you down!"


    Xu Zhongli''s feelings broke out completely, and his eyes were full of tears.


    Lin Xuejian shook her head and said with a smile, "lawyer Xu, you have never let me down. Whether before or now, let''s find a place to talk about it. I believe you can cheer up again."


    Xu Zhongli finally stopped resisting and nodded slightly.


    Lin Xuejian did it all. If he refused blindly, it would be too unreasonable. Besides, he really wanted to repay the kindness.


    The three found a coffee shop and ordered a few cups of coffee before they sat down.


    Seeing Shen Feng, Lin Xue smiled and said, "lawyer Xu, let me introduce you. He is my husband Shen Feng. We have been married for a year."


    Xu Zhongli nodded: "Congratulations, Miss Lin, you have to file a lawsuit with me, but I haven''t been in contact with this industry for several years. It''s OK for you to let me fight people and file a lawsuit. I''m afraid you''ll lose and lose your money."


    Xu Zhongli didn''t talk nonsense. He was really uncertain. Especially after being cheated, he was full of doubts about his career.


    Shen Feng looked at Xu Zhongli and said in a deep voice, "lawyer Xu, what''s the matter with you? Can you tell us about your current situation? I don''t want to invite you very much, but Xuejian is very optimistic about you and is willing to believe you. Even if you lose everything, we will recognize you."


    Xu Zhongli was grateful. He looked at them and finally told the truth.


    It goes back to his last lawsuit three years ago.


    At that time, the prosecution accused a rich second generation named Qian GUI of attacking and wounding people. The law firm accepted Qian GUI''s father''s entrustment and asked him to handle the case.


    The case is relatively simple. On the surface, Qian GUI deliberately attacked a man named Du Fei because of jealousy in order to steal his girlfriend.


    Qian GUI''s father''s idea was very simple. He was acquitted. He also made a lot of preparations. All the evidence was in Qian GUI''s favor.


    He doesn''t have much to do, just provide evidence.


    Before going to court, he went to see the victim Du Fei. He was wounded by more than ten knives. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt the vital point and didn''t worry about his life.


    According to Du Fei''s girlfriend, even if he is cured, he is half disabled and has no future. He also questioned him on the spot why he should help the unscrupulous rich second generation. Is it only money in the eyes of a lawyer, without justice and conscience.


    Xu Zhongli saw it in his eyes and kept fighting in his heart. Finally, he made a choice that surprised everyone. He took the initiative to expose that Qian GUI forged some evidence.


    Although Qian GUI totally denied it, he finally lost the lawsuit. The Qian family not only had to compensate three million yuan, but also Qian GUI had to go in for three years.


    Xu Zhongli said here and sighed: "Miss Lin, you know what happened later. I lost my job for this matter, and no one will use me anymore. Later, you helped me pay off my debt, otherwise I was really desperate."


    Lin Xue nodded and said, "I know. Even if you can''t be a lawyer, what''s wrong with your talent? Why should you collect the debt?"


    Xu Zhongli looked a little bleak and replied, "because I want to atone for my sins. Qian GUI got out of prison last year. He found me the first time. He always said that he was wronged. He also said that he didn''t know that I had been used, and said that he would never forgive me in his life."


    "Qian GUI is really miserable. In the past few years, his family went bankrupt. Because of this, his father''s health is getting worse and worse, and his medical expenses are not available. If he is really wronged, I am a sinner, so I went to dufei again."


    "So you''re really mistaken?" Lin Xuejian asked.


    "Yes, I went to Du Fei and told him about the expensive money. He thought I came to ask for money and gave me 20000 directly. He also said that if I hadn''t helped him, he wouldn''t have today''s status. He told me not to care about the life and death of the expensive money. Later, I had more heart, pretended to accept the money and took Du Fei to drink. As soon as he drank too much, he explained it all!"


    Xu Zhongli shook his head and described Du Fei''s words.


    In fact, Du Fei and his girlfriend Li Xia colluded in advance.


    They made an appointment with Qian GUI to meet and negotiate. Du Fei prepared the murder weapon that day, which Qian GUI didn''t bring. In the end, Du Fei hurt himself and deliberately framed Qian GUI. Everything was to make Qian GUI pay huge compensation.


    Originally everything went well. Du Fei just didn''t expect that Qian GUI''s father had great powers and prepared a lot of evidence to get rid of the crime.


    If he hadn''t turned his back, Du Fei would only have been busy in vain.


    Speaking of this, Xu Zhongli clenched his hands into fists.


    "So it''s all my fault. I believed in the wrong person, which led to Qian GUI''s loss of his family and reduced him to working at the wharf. He also borrowed a lot of money from brother Shan to see his father. I also wanted to help him, so I became a debt collector for brother Shan. In this way, I use my salary as Qian GUI''s debt every time."


    After hearing Xu Zhongli''s words, Shen Feng finally agrees with Lin Xuejian. He is still the same as he was in those years and the lawyer with conscience.


    Such a person is trustworthy and reliable.


    If you want him to help wholeheartedly, you must solve his problem first.


    Shen Feng nodded, looked at Xu Zhongli and said, "lawyer Xu, I know about you. If I can help you solve Qian GUI''s problem and let Qian GUI forgive you, you can leave brother Shan and come to help me. I need a reliable lawyer. I can''t trust others."

 Chapter 254

    On the other side, the funeral home.


    The old lady of the Lin family came with the Lin family. When they came to the door of the funeral home, they were stopped by bodyguards in black.


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    The old lady of the Lin family smiled and said, "Hello, we are from the Lin group. We came here to worship. Please inform us."


    The bodyguard glanced at the old lady and then turned in to report.


    Soon, Liu Shijie ran out with relatives of the Liu family with a black face. He looked at the old lady of the Lin family and his eyes were full of anger: "what are you doing here and come to see our Liu family jokes?"


    Liu Shijie''s tone is not good and his temper is quite grumpy.


    The old lady of the Lin family was so frightened that she quickly shook her head and said, "Mr. Liu, you misunderstood. How can we come to see a joke? We came to worship Liu Hui. I know it all. It was Shen Feng and Lin Xuejian who caused the disaster. I''ve driven them out of the company and cut off contacts."


    The old lady of the Lin family took the initiative to show a superficial attitude. Her purpose is very simple. She hopes to be forgiven by the Liu family and can suspend dealing with the Lin group.


    Liu Shijie sneered and replied, "old lady, you want to be too simple. You think you and Lin Xuejian have a clear relationship, and I''ll let you go. I''m sorry, my son can''t die in vain. All of you have to pay a price."


    Lin Fei was worried when he heard this.


    Lin''s group is his last guarantee. If he does go bankrupt, he will go bankrupt, leaving only his life on the streets.


    Thinking of this, Lin Fei took the initiative to come forward and said, "uncle Liu, it''s our Lin family''s fault. I''m willing to kneel here and dress Liu Hui with hemp and filial piety. Please forgive me."


    Seeing that Lin Fei was so active, Lin Shu was naturally unwilling to show weakness. He also shouted, "uncle Liu, I am also willing to dress Liu Hui in mourning on behalf of the Lin family."


    The old lady of the Lin family looked at them so positive and rushed to be the grandson of the Liu family. Her face was pale and her whole body was shaking.


    In the final analysis, the decline of the Lin family is due to old Lin and Lin Mu.


    The father and son obviously sat in the treasure house, but they were unwilling to take out anything. Finally, the Lin family became like this in front of them and had to beg on their knees.


    However, she had no choice but to accept her fate.


    "Mr. Liu, if you don''t think it''s enough, I can kneel as an old bone!"


    Liu Shijie was frightened and quickly refused: "enough. It''s enough to have them. The old lady is an elder. My son can''t afford it."


    With these words, Liu Shijie made way.


    Lin Fei and Lin Shu were very positive. As soon as they went in, they dressed in hemp and filial piety and knelt down directly in front of Liu Hui''s coffin. They cried with a runny nose and tears, as if their parents were lying inside.


    Liu''s relatives saw it and laughed contemptuously. Some people took videos and sent them to their circle of friends at the first time.


    Liu Shijie stood aside, looked at the old lady of the Lin family and said, "old lady, I can see that you are very sincere, but my son can''t die in vain. There must be an explanation about this. It''s not enough for you to draw a clear line with them."


    The old lady of the Lin family frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "President Liu, what do you want us to do? Just speak. We Lin family will never protect those two animals."


    Liu Shijie was very satisfied with the old lady''s attitude and said with a sneer: "old lady, you did the right thing. When I get to your place, I will inform you. Let them kneel here tonight. I will go back to Suzhou early tomorrow morning. As for your Lin group, I will stop action temporarily."


    Hearing Liu Shijie''s words, the old lady of the Lin family nodded repeatedly. As long as she could keep the life and death of the Lin group, Shen Feng and Lin Xuejian had nothing to do with herself.


    This is because of them. Naturally, they are also responsible for it.


    At the same time, the municipal Third People''s hospital.


    Shen Feng and Lin Xuejian walked into the hospital hall all the way and wanted to solve Xu Zhongli''s problem. The key figure was Qian GUI.


    According to Xu Zhongli, Qian GUI is quite filial. He comes to the hospital every day. As long as he stays here, he should be able to wait for him.


    They went all the way to ward 12, room 306.


    Before I went in, I heard the voice of scolding inside.


    "Old man, you''re pulling again. Are you disgusting? Pull after eating and pull after eating. It''s too late for me to return your pants. Your son still owes me a month''s salary and wants me to serve you. I''m so angry."


    A middle-aged woman in her fifties swears and slaps the patient at the head of the bed.


    The patient looked rather haggard with a look of panic.


    Lin Xue saw it in her eyes and hurried forward and said, "aunt, that''s enough. He''s a patient. How can you treat a patient like this?"


    When the woman heard this, she was immediately unhappy.


    "Who are you? It doesn''t matter what you do. He''s all over. Do you do it? Don''t talk nonsense here if you don''t do it!"


    Women swear, obviously a little unhappy.


    Just then, a thin man came in with fruit in his hand.


    When the woman saw the man, she scolded, "Qian GUI, you came at the right time, and your father pulled all over again. I can''t do this job. You quickly pay the money, and I''ll leave right away."


    When Qian GUI heard that the woman was leaving, he begged, "Aunt Zhang, don''t go. I''m adding some money to you. You''ve taken care of my father for so long. You''re familiar with it."


    Aunt Zhang poohed and said angrily, "I have to add money. I just believe your nonsense and have been cheated by you for so long. Hurry to give me last month''s salary, 4000 yuan!"


    Qian GUI was obviously a little tangled and hesitated for a while.


    "Aunt Zhang, I just paid the medicine money for my father. Otherwise, if you wait for a few days, I won''t lose your money. Please believe me!"


    "What, you gave me all the money, son of a bitch. You lied to me to serve this old thing for more than a month. You don''t want to give me a dime, right, dog? I''m not finished with you!"


    Aunt Zhang became more and more aggrieved. She was so angry that she was about to lift the hospital bed on the spot.


    Qian GUI saw this scene and fell on his knees with a plop.


    "Aunt Zhang, don''t do this. I owe you the money first. I''ll take another job and make money for you. My father needs someone to take care of him. Just help me."


    "Help you, who can help me? I still have a mouth to eat in my family. Sorry, find someone else. I quit. You must give me the money today!"


    Aunt Zhang let Qian GUI kneel and was completely indifferent.


    Qian''s father was lying in the hospital bed with tears in his eyes, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing that she couldn''t see it, Lin Xue said in a harsh voice, "Aunt Zhang, it''s just a little money. You''re going too far."


    Aunt Zhang was angry when she heard this: "I''m too much. Who''s too much and doesn''t need to get paid for work? You''re so kind. Go ahead and don''t gossip here."


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and smiled faintly.


    To put it bluntly, it''s not just about money.


    He looked at Aunt Zhang and said, "OK, Aunt Zhang, I won''t talk nonsense to you. I''ll pay 20000 in advance. You take good care of Uncle Qian and bring your mobile phone. I''ll call you now."


    Aunt Zhang was skeptical and took her cell phone.


    Without saying anything, Shen Feng directly transferred 20000 via wechat.


    Seeing the money arrived, Aunt Zhang immediately smiled and said, "here it is. It''s really arrived. It''s all right. I''ll change his pants now."


    Aunt Zhang got the money, refreshed and energetic.


    Qian GUI quickly stood up and looked at them suspiciously.


    "This gentleman, you are. We don''t seem to know each other."


    Shen Feng smiled: "Qian GUI, you don''t know me, but I know you. Go out with me. There''s something I want to talk to you about."

 Chapter 255

    In the hallway of the hospital, Qian GUI looked at Shen Feng and Lin Xue with a surprised look on his face. He couldn''t think that when he was desperate, someone would send charcoal in the snow.


    He begged relatives and found former friends, but everyone avoided him. They didn''t even want to talk to him. They all disliked that he had been locked up.


    He also knew the situation and had to bite his teeth and run to borrow money. Fortunately, the interest was not too much and he could still pay off.


    "Sir, why did you help me?" Qian GUI asked.


    Shen Feng didn''t hurry to answer, but opened the topic.


    "Qian GUI, I asked the doctor. He said uncle Qian''s disease is not difficult to treat. As long as you use the best medicine, there is still hope of cure. I know it''s just that the cost is relatively high, but it''s not a problem. I''ve prepaid the medical expenses."


    Hearing that Shen Feng even paid the medical expenses, Qian GUI was stunned.


    He looked at Shen Feng foolishly and didn''t know what to do. He was just an ordinary person and couldn''t give Shen Feng anything.


    "This gentleman, you, you..."


    Shen Feng interrupted, "Qian GUI, of course you''ll be surprised. Why should I spend so much effort? The answer is very simple, because someone owes you all this. I''m just paying him back for a part of what belongs to you. I''ll help you get it back."


    Qian GUI still didn''t understand. He shook his head and said, "I don''t understand. Who owes me?"


    Lin Xuejian stepped forward, gathered around Qian GUI and told Xu Zhongli about helping him pay off his debt. The whole process was quite detailed without missing a word.


    Qian GUI trembled when he heard this.


    The reason why he has today is all given by Xu Zhongli. How can he easily forgive him? Even if it''s no use giving more money, he can''t recover what he lost.


    "Sorry, you go. I don''t need your pity, and I won''t forgive him."


    Qian GUI''s attitude is quite firm and has no intention of reconciliation.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Qian GUI, you and Xu Zhongli have time to deal with their grievances in the future. You don''t have to resist US. After all, we all hope uncle Qian''s disease can be cured quickly, rather than relying on Aunt Zhang all day."


    Referring to Uncle Qian''s illness, Qian GUI became gloomy again.


    Shen Feng is right. Dad''s illness can''t be delayed. Even if he doesn''t want to, he can only do it according to his will. Look after Dad''s illness first.


    "I''ll give you the money back." Qian GUI replied.


    "Of course, I''ll lend it to you. In fact, Xu Zhongli is responsible for all this, but he is also too kind to be deceived by Du Fei. If you like, we can cooperate. I''ll help you get back everything that belongs to you and let Du Fei be punished. All you have to do is try to forgive Xu Zhongli. He hasn''t had a good time these years."


    Qian GUI was slightly moved when he listened to Shen Feng''s words. He thought brother Shan''s interest was low. Unexpectedly, Xu Zhongli was carrying it behind him as a debt collector.


    Shen Feng is right. Xu Zhongli can only account for half of the responsibility. The culprit is Du Fei. Now he runs a company and lives in a luxury house. He is carefree, but he is so down that he can only work. Anyway, he has to get justice.


    After figuring this out, Qian GUI nodded and said, "brother Feng, I''ll listen to you. As long as you can punish that son of a bitch dufei, you can let me do anything."


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and patted Qian GUI on the shoulder.


    "That''s right. Grievances have heads and debts have owners. Come to Fenglin volcano tomorrow and we''ll discuss ways to deal with dufei. Now it''s late, I won''t bother you."


    With that, Shen Feng left with Lin Xuejian.


    He has finally taken the first step. As long as he can resolve the contradiction between Qian GUI and Xu Zhongli, Xu Zhongli can work for himself wholeheartedly.


    Time is tight. Xu San has been taken away for a day.


    He is not familiar with Su Cheng. He doesn''t know how the Liu family will deal with him. It''s possible to go in alone and be disabled when he comes out.


    Xu San is now a suspect and cannot be released directly, but as long as the people above pay more attention, the Liu family can''t lay a heavy hand.


    To figure this out, Shen Feng decisively called Shen Hanshuang. Now at this juncture, only Shen Hanshuang can help.


    Not long after, her voice came from the phone.


    "Xiaofeng, what can I do for you?"


    "Elder sister, Liu Hui, the young master of Sucheng Liu''s group, is dead. The other party suspects it''s my intention. Xu San has been brought back to Sucheng. Can you find someone to watch and don''t let them mess around, otherwise Xu San may not be able to hold up."


    Shen Hanshuang understood Shen Feng''s meaning and said, "don''t worry, I know what to do, what''s going on and who did it. Shall I find you a good lawyer to deal with it?"


    "Elder sister, I have found a lawyer. How are you in the provincial capital? Are the people who sent a note with you? I think I may already know the identity of Mr. K."


    Shen Hanshuang was quite surprised and wondered, "who is it?"


    "Sister, when you were taken away, I borrowed Luo Nan from my third sister. When I went to the airport to meet him, I met Gao Lijun in the city. Coincidentally, he happened to go to Xihua temple for a meeting and asked me if I had heard of the Great Buddha Temple. Later, I asked Lao Huang. Gao Lijun didn''t have a meeting at all, but asked for leave."


    There are not so many coincidences in the world.


    Therefore, Gao Lijun is quite suspicious.


    There was a moment of silence on the phone, and Shen Hanshuang''s voice came again: "Xiaofeng, I know the situation. You should be careful. Once the information you ask about with Lao Huang reaches his ears, he will also doubt you."


    The two talked again. Shen Feng hung up the phone.


    He is not afraid of Gao Lijun''s trouble. After all, he still has the promise of prime minister Zuo. Now he is more concerned about who has the torn two pieces of paper.


    Only when the two pieces of paper come together can we find the clue left by Lin Mu.


    Dad''s business is certainly not as simple as it seems, otherwise Lin Mu doesn''t have to hide, even hiding from his family.


    I''m afraid he''s hiding more than just notes.


    There are many doubts, but no one can tell the answer. They can only find it by themselves. I''m afraid even grandpa may not know what his son is doing.


    On the other side, Zhongcheng group.


    Zhong Li was refreshed and smiling in the office. The situation was developing in the direction he expected.


    Liu''s family really awesome, less than half a day, the Lin''s group completely defeated.


    It''s just a dead end.


    He had just poured a glass of wine when the door of his office was pushed open.


    Su Hong twisted her delicate body and walked in slowly.


    "Master Zhong, are you looking for me?"


    Su Hong sat on the sofa and crossed her legs, showing a charming posture.


    Zhong Li saw it in his eyes and felt itchy in his heart.


    Such a beautiful thing, if you can get it, it is the first thing in the world.


    He quickly poured an extra glass of wine and went to Su Hong.


    "Miss Su, have a drink. I''ll tell you a big wedding."


    Su Hong took the wine glass and obviously said impatiently, "what''s the matter?"


    Just last night, she received a call from Prime Minister Zuo. Huofeng has got the ancient books. According to the agreement, she is likely to become the left Dharma protector and can only be the right Dharma protector.


    Since ancient times, she has been fighting with Huofeng for so long, but now she has to be pressed by her. Naturally, she is very unhappy.


    At present, the only chance is to find Longzhu, which is why she gave up ancient books and went to Tongcheng to cooperate with old K.


    Zhong Li didn''t know what Su Hong was thinking. Hei hei said with a smile, "Miss Su, you haven''t always wanted to deal with Shen Feng and Lin Xuejian. I''ve done it for you. Now they are in a mess and are busy being dealt with by the Liu family."


    Zhong Li said everything about Liu Hui''s death.


    However, he naturally would not admit that he did a good deed, but added fuel and vinegar, saying that he had made a meritorious report, which successfully aroused the anger of the Liu family.


    "Miss Su, I''m so powerful. Should I be rewarded?"


    With that, Zhong Li came close to the past.


    Where will Su Hong let Zhong Li succeed? As soon as she turns around, she has stood up from the sofa.


    "Master Zhong, you did a good job, but I still need to see the results. When Shen Feng and Lin Xue see that they are cleaned up by the Liu family, I will naturally reward you."


    Hearing this, Zhong Li immediately said, "well, well, within three days, this matter must have a result. I have arranged a false witness named Sun Wu. This time, I will be able to eat Xu San and break Shen Feng''s arm!"


    Zhong Li looked pleased, and the corners of his mouth were full of smiles.


    Hearing Zhong Li''s words, Su Hong secretly remembered them in her heart. She looked at the time and said with a smile: "master Zhong, I have something else to do. I''ll ask you to have dinner later."


    With that, Su Hong went out for the first time and found a corner where there was no one.


    She quickly took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, blue moon restaurant, I have an important clue. I''ll come alone. If I don''t come, I''ll bear the consequences."

 Chapter 256

    The same night, blue moon restaurant.


    Shen Feng sat in a corner with a dignified expression. He had a lot of things. He didn''t have time to play games with Su Hong at all, but when he thought she was Mr. Su, he reluctantly rushed over.


    He doesn''t believe in any important clues. He just wants to know what Su Hong is going to do.


    Like Huofeng, she is a person of light note and is not trustworthy. The only thing she has to do is to guard against this cunning woman.


    After sitting for a while, Shen Feng saw Su Hong coming slowly through the glass.


    She walked all the way to the table and sat down with a smile.


    "Shen Feng, you came quite early. You haven''t seen me for a few days. It seems that you have become haggard. Are you troubled these two days?"


    Su Hong, dressed in a pink dress, looks very clean and wears a little Cologne, which is quite charming.


    Occasionally, men passing by will secretly take two eyes.


    Only Shen Feng still has no feeling and is calm.


    Su Hong was very upset when she saw it. She didn''t like Shen Feng. She just wanted to prove her charm. However, she couldn''t take him with all her strength.


    "Su Hong, what are you trying to say?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Shen Feng, don''t worry. Let me ask you something. Is Liu Hui your cruel hand? Behind him is Liu''s group, which is not easy to deal with."


    Shen Feng shook his head with a serious expression.


    He knew that Su Hong came for this. It can be seen that she should have something in her hand. Otherwise, she should sit on the mountain and watch a good play instead of looking for herself.


    "Of course not me. When Liu Hui died, I was still in Shanhai city. I also saw your old friend. She mentioned you to me."


    "What old friend?" Su Hong frowned obviously.


    What she fears most is to expose her identity. If Shen Feng knows her true identity, she must not wait to die. She must start first.


    "Huofeng, I''ve given her the ancient books you''re looking for, and I''ve met Prime Minister Zuo. He owes me a favor and promised to help me in the future."


    Shen Feng is not slow and tells the whole story.


    He is not afraid of Su Hong''s turn. After all, he still has the trump card of prime minister Zuo in his hand.


    Hearing Shen Feng''s explanation, Su Hong was angry and anxious. She seduced her in every way. Shen Feng Leng didn''t take the move, but took advantage of Huofeng''s bitch in vain.


    What''s more hateful is that Huofeng exposed her identity.


    Su Hong thought more and more angrily, and her eyes were full of anger.


    "Shen Feng, I can''t compare with the bitch Huofeng. She''s so popular with you that she even handed over the ancient books to her."


    Shen fengleng snorted and countered, "you can''t compare with her, but you shouldn''t be cruel to Yan three times. This is the only mistake you''ve made."


    Su Hong was stunned for a moment, and her eyes were obviously dim.


    She doesn''t want to. All this is an accident, but according to the current situation, no matter how she explains it, Shen Feng should not believe it.


    "I didn''t mean it!" Su Hong replied.


    Shen Feng smiled: "Su Hong, whether you mean it or not, Yan San died because of you. You must explain to Yan Bei that I won''t move you today, but don''t blame me for being unreasonable when we meet next time. I''m Yan San''s master. I promised him."


    Su Hong looked at Shen Feng''s serious expression and suddenly burst into laughter.


    I have to admit that she does have a beautiful smile.


    "Shen Feng, I suddenly found that you are interesting. As long as you don''t say it, Yanbei can''t know that I''m Mr. Su. I still say that. I can give you whatever you want, including myself."


    Shen Feng has a headache. Su Hong and Huofeng have the same virtue and become a way to send themselves out. If it were for another man, I''m afraid they would have been hooked.


    "Su Hong, I''m not interested in you. I haven''t touched Huofeng. You didn''t ask to tell me. In that case, would you tell me what you know first?"


    Hearing that Shen Feng had nothing to do with Huofeng, Su Hong''s beautiful eyes suddenly lit up.


    She and Huofeng grew up together and trained together. They have always been competitors. She has never lost in terms of work or men.


    "You, I really doubt whether you are ill. You know how many people want our sister''s body and don''t give it to you for free. Zhong Li arranged a fake witness named Sun Wu to kill Xu Sankeng. He has extraordinary enthusiasm for this matter. I''m afraid it''s not that simple. That''s all I have to say."


    Su Hong has so much to say. She doesn''t care about selling Zhong Li. After all, what she hates most now is that waste, which is as annoying as a fly.


    The reason why she said it so readily was that she found that she underestimated Shen Feng. It was just a mistake, so Huofeng took the lead and got the ancient books.


    Her last hope was to find the exact whereabouts of the dragon ball.


    Old K will come back tomorrow. According to him, he has got nothing. His only hope is to rest on Shen Feng.


    After saying this, Su Hong took the initiative to get up.


    She smiled at Shen Feng and finally said, "I''m sorry about Yan San. In the future, I''ll explain to Yan Bei. It''s you. If you can''t get the Liu family, you can call me. I have some contacts. Maybe I can help you."


    Shen Feng looked at Su Hong with a puzzled look in his eyes. He couldn''t understand the woman and didn''t know what she was up to.


    However, her active kindness saved a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    If she is really willing to be responsible for Yan San''s affairs, it can be regarded as an explanation to Yan Bei.


    "I see. Thank you for your information." Shen Feng replied.


    An hour later, Dongcheng bieyuan.


    Shen Feng walks into the house. Lin Xuechen sits in the living room, still watching TV. When she sees Shen Feng coming back, she jumps up for the first time.


    "Brother in law, you''re back!"


    Shen Feng nodded: "where''s your sister? Has she come back?"


    "My sister came back early. She seems to be checking the information. Brother in law, please."


    Lin Xuechen has a coquettish expression on his face and looks quite cute.


    Shen Feng smiled and patted her on the head.


    "What''s the matter? Go ahead and ask your brother-in-law. When was it so polite?"


    Lin Xuechen chuckled and came to Shen Feng''s ear.


    "Brother in law, you''re not from the Shen family in Yanjing. I blew a cow with my friends and said that you are the top level of the Shen group. I''m going to Su Cheng to attend my friends'' birthday party tomorrow noon. You go with me and shine on me."


    Hearing Lin Xuechen''s words, Shen Feng was unable to laugh or cry.


    He really didn''t expect that the little girl also likes to boast, but she happened to be going to Su city and could be together.


    "Well, I''ll go with you, but I have something to do. Maybe I can only accompany you for a little while, so I won''t have a party with you."


    Lin Xuechen nodded again and again, his eyes full of joy.


    "Brother in law, a short meeting is enough. I won''t delay you. That''s it. I''ll continue to watch TV."


    With that, Lin Xuechen returned to the sofa and continued to watch TV.


    Shen Feng returns to his room all the way. Lin Xuejian sits in front of the computer, constantly thumbs through the information, and takes a closer look. It''s about Du Fei and his company.


    "Wife, I''m still watching." Shen Feng smiled.


    Lin Xuejian put down the mouse, turned to look at Shen Feng, nodded and said, "yes, I checked the data. Du Fei has been doing well in recent years. He has made a small achievement now. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get it done. By the way, what''s su Hong looking for you?"


    When it comes to Su Hong, Lin Xuejian still has some opinions. After all, her means are quite dirty.


    This time, Shen Feng was called out alone. God knows what she wants to do.


    Shen Feng went to Lin Xuejian, took her little hand and said in a deep voice, "Su Hong provided an important clue. He said that Zhong Li found a false witness and wanted to plant and frame Xu San. The Liu family will return to Su Cheng tomorrow. We must solve this hidden danger immediately!"

 Chapter 257

    Lin Xuejian is a woman. She has the intuition of being a woman. Su Hong reveals information so easily. I''m afraid she has other purposes.


    Obviously, she is not interested in Shen Feng. She just wants to take advantage of Shen Feng.


    "Husband, I think Su Hong must have hidden secrets to tell you. You should be careful. She is not a good man or woman."


    Of course Shen Feng knew it and smiled faintly.


    It''s enough for him to have Lin Xuejian. He is naturally quite vigilant against other women, especially people like Huofeng and Su Hong.


    "Wife, don''t worry. I know. It''s urgent to deal with the man named Sun Wu as soon as possible. You help me contact lawyer Xu and I''ll contact Heilong to see if I can find Sun Wu as soon as possible."


    With that, Shen Feng went aside to make a phone call.


    He seldom took the initiative to call Heilong. This time, he had to find him. After all, Xu San, the most powerful in his hands, was temporarily locked up by the Liu family.


    "Hey, brother Feng, you''re looking for me. How''s Xu San?"


    The voice of black dragon came from the phone. I was very concerned.


    Shen Feng replied, "I don''t know yet. I''m going to bring a lawyer tomorrow. How much do you know about the bar last night? Is there any clue about Liu Hui''s accident?"


    "Brother Feng, I really don''t know. At that time, I found that Liu Hui provoked Lin and Xu San, so I took someone first. I didn''t expect that he died."


    "Heilong, help me find a man named Sun Wu. I want to see him now."


    There was a moment of silence on the phone, and soon came the voice of the black dragon.


    "Brother Feng, don''t look for it. He is a small leader under my command. He is very smooth and clever. What can I do for you?"


    "That''s great. Give me the address. I''ll tell you about him later."


    The top priority is to race against time.


    The sooner we win Sun Wu, the sooner we can solve Xu San''s crisis.


    Heilong didn''t ask. He quickly told Sun Wu about it. He is usually responsible for watching the venue. In the evening, he is usually in an entertainment palace in the north of the city.


    Hang up and Shen Feng looks at Lin Xue.


    "Wife, I found Sun Wu. Please inform lawyer Xu. I''ll wait for him in the entertainment palace in the north of the city. It''s time to see his strength tonight."


    Although Shen Feng believes in Xu Zhongli, his strength remains to be investigated. He just took this opportunity to see if he is really reliable.


    The Liu family must also be a master like clouds. If they are not strong enough and reluctantly take them to Su Cheng, they will only be disheartened in the end. After all, Xu Zhongli hasn''t been in court for several years.


    In half an hour.


    Shen Feng drove all the way to the gate of the entertainment palace, which is on Wang Ye''s territory. Although the scale is small, the business is quite prosperous.


    Sun Wu can take charge of this piece, which shows that he is still quite valued.


    Shen Feng got out of the car and waited for a moment. Finally, he saw a figure coming late. It was Xu Zhongli.


    Once he changed his morning style, his hair was cut, his beard was hung, and he put on a formal dress. The whole person was much more energetic. It was really like that.


    "Mr. Shen, Miss Lin said you had something urgent for me."


    Shen Feng looked at Xu Zhongli with satisfaction and said with a smile: "lawyer Xu, it''s like a person. You follow me in the future. I have a talent like you. However, I want to see your level first. There is a man named Sun Wu who was abetted to give false evidence. I''m going to find him trouble. I''ll see your eloquence later."


    Xu Zhongli has heard that Lin Xue mentioned the hospital. He is grateful. As long as Qian GUI stabilizes, he is relieved here.


    People like Shen Feng are resolute and trustworthy.


    "Mr. Shen, don''t worry. I''ll take care of such a small matter. Let''s go in and find him."


    Shen Feng nodded and swaggered into the entertainment palace.


    It is common for him to make trouble in such a place. As long as there is a little noise, he can bring the son of a bitch Sun Wu over.


    Soon, they asked for a private room to sit down.


    The female manager smiled and asked, "two bosses, do you want to find some people to drink and sing with you? You''re satisfied."


    Shen Feng crossed his legs and said with a smile, "OK, but my friends and I have unique tastes. We don''t like young ones. Don''t say you don''t have old ones."


    Upon hearing this, the female manager turned pale.


    Years of experience told her that these two people came to make trouble. At present, she quietly and deliberately nodded and said, "two bosses, no problem. I''ll find it for you now. The older the better, you''ll have a hundred hearts."


    With that, the female manager quickly went out.


    She came to the security room for the first time. There were several people playing cards. One of them was Sun Wu with short stature and long sharp nosed monkey cheeks.


    Sun Wu is also a talent. He is exquisite in all aspects and can speak very well. Therefore, not only Heilong likes him, but also his younger brother.


    "Brother sun, it''s bad. There are two people in box 307. They like the older ones. It seems that they are deliberately making trouble. Do you take some brothers to have a look?"


    Upon hearing this, Sun Wu suddenly dropped his card.


    "Lying in the trough, you are brave. Let''s go and see who dares to make trouble in my territory. You have to take good care of it!"


    The younger brothers around laughed and booed one after another.


    "Brother sun, don''t worry. It''s on us."


    "Yes, brother sun, I haven''t done it for a long time. I''m really itchy."


    All the people were laughing at the two men.


    Sun Wu looked more pleased and walked ahead.


    Soon, the party came to the box.


    Sun Wuyi kicked open the gate and went in with a black face.


    "Are you two bastards trying to make trouble? Well, since you have this demand, I certainly want to meet you. Come and call the people from the cleaning department."


    When the female manager heard this, she ran to shout for someone at the first time.


    Shen Feng was smiling and didn''t pay attention to Sun Wu''s words.


    He was looking at the man to see if he was reliable.


    "Brother, I think you''re in good shape. It''s okay without aunt. It''s the same if you stay with us. I think you''re in good shape."


    When Shen Feng said these words, he had a strange expression on his face.


    Sun Wu heard it. It was quite harsh.


    "Son of a bitch, I think you are impatient. Brothers, teach him a lesson and let him know whose territory this is."


    At the command, several younger brothers rushed up.


    They rely on a large number of people, so they don''t have to pay attention to Shen Feng at all.


    Shen Feng was just about to warm up, but Xu Zhongli roared. He picked up the wine bottle and smashed it at a little brother''s head. It was very fast.


    The scene suddenly became chaotic. Xu Zhongli came down to earth like the God of war. The more he fought, the more brave he became. He smashed Sun Wu''s men all over by himself.


    Shen Feng was stunned and could only applaud.


    It seems that Xu Zhongli has fought a lot in the past two years. He is really very skilled.


    Not long after, all the younger brothers fell down, leaving Sun Wu standing alone. He was thin and could not be Xu Zhongli''s opponent at all.


    Shen Feng glanced at him and patted the seat beside him.


    "Brother, now you can come and sit down for a while. Let''s have a good talk. I''m really interested in you."


    Sun Wu looked at Shen Feng, suffering a face. He couldn''t beat and run away. If the other party was really a pervert with heavy taste, he would lose a lot this time.


    There was no choice but to sit down.


    As soon as he sat down, the female manager came with two sweeping aunts. She walked in the door with her front feet and saw a mess in front of her. She was suddenly in a cold sweat.


    "Brother sun, people, people are shouting."


    Sun Wu held back his anger and didn''t dare to take out his breath with Shen Feng. He could only swear: "get the fuck out of here. Don''t you see I''m accompanying the two bosses!"

 Chapter 258

    In the box, the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Xu Zhongli sat aside and opened three bottles of beer. Shen Feng always looked at Sun Wu with a smile. He neither spoke nor made further moves.


    Sun Wuyi''s face was tense and his words were not sharp.


    "Two, two bosses, or I''d better find some little sisters. Look at us, the three old men. The atmosphere is not quite right."


    Sun Wu still cares what Shen Feng is doing here. He wants to leave this place quickly now. If it gets out, he will have no face to fool around in the future.


    Shen Feng''s eyes looked almost the same. He hummed coldly, "you are Sun Wu. I have nothing to do today. I have something to do with you."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Sun Wu was obviously stunned. The other party came prepared.


    "Boss, what do you want from me?" Asked Sun Wu.


    "Introduce yourself. My name is Shen Feng. Since you are under the black dragon, you should have heard of me more or less."


    When Sun Wu heard this, his eyes stared.


    Of course, he had heard of Shen Feng''s name and knew that he was very powerful recently. Vaguely, he probably guessed what Shen Feng was doing.


    However, this kind of thing is quite confidential. It is impossible for a third person to know except himself and master Zhong. How did Shen Feng guess.


    However, although there are ideas, they still need to be confirmed.


    "Brother Feng, it''s you. Of course I''ve heard of your name. President Wang said at the company''s general meeting recently that we should try not to conflict with you. You said earlier. I promise to be on call. There''s no need to be so troublesome."


    Sun Wu was quite polite and respectful.


    He can see from Wang Ye''s recent attitude that Shen Feng is really difficult to provoke. Otherwise, with Wang Ye''s temper, it is absolutely impossible to allow him to survive.


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "I heard that someone came to you to testify, so I brought a lawyer to tell you about the harm of perjury. Lawyer Xu, tell him."


    Xu Zhonglian gave a, and his expression became quite serious. Although he hadn''t been in this business for a long time, he still remembered the laws and regulations clearly.


    "Sun Wu, according to the law of our country, in this case, if the evidence is conclusive, you can start in three years and top in five years, but if you leave it to me, I can guarantee that you start in five years and top in ten years, plus the loss of money!"


    Xu Zhongli''s serious appearance is quite amazing. He doesn''t have the rogue posture before. It gives people a very reliable feeling.


    He glanced at Sun Wu and continued: "although you can say that someone asked you to say so, you need to prove it yourself. I think the other party should not leave any evidence. In the end, all the consequences will be admitted by you alone."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "Sun Wu, I''m not scaring you. As long as you dare to say, I''ve prepared materials here. Think carefully. If something really happens, Zhong Li will help you. He will only give you up as a chess piece."


    The two sang and cooperated very well.


    Sun Wu''s forehead was full of cold sweat and his whole body was trembling slightly. Zhong Li really didn''t make any commitment. He just said that he would thank him again after it was done.


    I''m not his man. There''s no need to take myself in.


    "Brother Feng, I know. I won''t talk nonsense. I won''t go."


    Shen Feng smiled and interrupted, "don''t be afraid, Sun Wu. You not only have to go, but also tell the truth. You have done this by exposing Zhong Li''s mask in public. I''m still a steward in the west of the city. Just say hello to Wang and I."


    Shen Feng''s offer is too good to refuse.


    Sun Wu blinked and looked at Shen Feng and said, "brother Feng, you are serious. As long as I tell the truth and expose Zhong Li in public, you let me manage the west of the city."


    Shen Feng nodded and agreed.


    "I Shen Feng said that I haven''t fulfilled it when. The west of the city is still empty. I only manage it for people I trust. Naturally, it depends on your performance."


    "Yes, brother Feng, I understand. Just look at me."


    Sun Wu quickly got up and took the initiative to bow to Shen Feng to show his attitude. Being able to catch up with Shen Feng is much better than being a small head under the black dragon.


    "OK, you go out first. I''ll have a few words with lawyer Xu."


    Sun Wu got up and went out, quite cooperative.


    When Sun Wu went away, Shen Feng looked at Xu Zhongli and said, "lawyer Xu, I think you''re quite reliable now. Time is tight. Go to Sucheng with me tomorrow. We''ll find a way to get Xu Sanbao out first. As for you and Qian GUI, when I come back, I promise to let Du Fei be punished."


    Xu Zhongli said well. He believed in Shen Feng and was willing to help him.


    ......


    The next morning.


    Shen Feng said to Lin Xuejian, took Lin Xuechen, picked up Xu Zhongli, and the three of them hurried towards Su Cheng.


    It''s not far from Tongcheng to Sucheng. After crossing the Yangtze River Bridge, you can reach the urban area in half an hour. It''s very convenient.


    Lin Xuechen sat in the co driver''s seat and looked at Shen Feng eagerly. "Brother-in-law, you can''t do this. Do you Shen family have any industry in Sucheng? I can''t lose face. I''ve blown the cow leather to heaven."


    "I''ve been ready for a long time. Naturally, someone will come to give gifts at the birthday party. I promise I won''t disappoint you. Just relax and play. I''ll deal with something with lawyer Xu in the afternoon and pick you up when we''re done."


    Hearing this, Lin Xuechen immediately smiled and said, "brother-in-law, I knew you could rely on me. In fact, I didn''t need to call you, but someone in the group was wrong with me and always deliberately annoyed me. She always said that her rich second-generation boyfriend was very powerful and constantly provoked me, so I asked you for help."


    Lin Xuechen is vigorous, Shen Feng can understand, but she is about to take the college entrance examination, and even takes time to meet friends online.


    When the birthday is over, I have to see Lin Xue and have a good talk.


    Although Lin Xuechen''s achievements have always been good, she can''t be careless. After all, this is a major event related to her life.


    In fact, Shen Feng also regretted. Since his identity was exposed, Lin Xuechen obviously relaxed his attitude towards learning, which is not a good phenomenon.


    The Shen family is not short of money or work, but for Lin Xuechen, I still hope she can study hard, go to a good university and help herself do more things in the future.


    After driving for about an hour, Shen Feng came to Shanshui manor at 170 Qinglong Avenue.


    This is a very famous private manor in Sucheng. It is usually used to hold banquets and press conferences. It has no special relationship and can''t borrow money.


    As soon as Shen Feng drove to the door, a security guard came out with a rather bad attitude.


    "Hello, sir, please register."


    Shen Feng nodded and took the initiative to get off and register.


    Lin Xuechen sat in the car for a while. He was not energetic. He also got off with him to get some air.


    She glanced at the manor, lamented the grandeur of the manor, took out her mobile phone and took two photos. Before she could focus properly, a fiery red Ferrari stopped.


    A man and a woman came down from the car. The shape is quite avant-garde.


    "Ouch, this is not Lin Xuechen, a talented woman in the group. You didn''t say that your brother-in-law is a senior of Yanjing Shen group. Why did he drive a broken BMW?"


    The woman has a strange expression on her face and clearly despises Lin Xuechen.


    The man laughed and hugged the girl.


    "Well, coincidentally, I happen to know Shen Wei, the childe brother of the Shen family in Yanjing. I have to take time to ask young master Shen whether there is such a high-level manager with Fox in their Shen group."

 Chapter 259

    The woman''s name is Murong Yan. She has always been wrong with Lin Xuechen in the group. They have different views and opinions. They always quarrel.


    Lin Xuechen didn''t want to see her in general, but she bragged all day in the group that she had made a rich second-generation boyfriend. She couldn''t see it, so she met her.


    I thought she was just bragging, but I didn''t expect to make a rich second generation.


    "Murongyan, what do you know? My brother-in-law calls it low-key. Who says that high-level people must drive luxury cars. Only upstarts like you like to dazzle around all day."


    Lin Xuechen tooted his mouth, obviously a little uncomfortable.


    Murong Yan bah and said, "joke, do you know who my boyfriend is? He''s from the Liu group in Sucheng. That''s a first-class rich family in Sucheng. It''s just those ignorant people like you who say he''s a nouveau riche."


    Murongyan is not nonsense. The man''s name is Liu Xianhe. Although he is from the Liu group, he is ignorant and lazy. He is not very popular in the family.


    They were talking. Shen Feng had registered. He leaned over slowly and looked seriously at Liu Xianhe in front of him.


    "You are from Liu''s group. What is your relationship with Liu Hui?"


    Liu Xianhe looked at Shen Feng and said with a sneer, "why, you know my cousin, but I don''t look like him. My cousin''s grade is not so low!"


    Shen Feng frowned slightly, his eyes full of doubt.


    "You are really Liu Hui''s cousin. Why are you still in the mood to attend the birthday party? Your cousin''s body was shipped back today. You don''t even take a last look."


    Of course, Liu Xianhe knew that Liu Hui had an accident, and he was very proud in his heart.


    Master Liu has three grandchildren. His favorite is Liu Hui. Now Liu Hui is dead and his other grandson is still young. Next, it''s his turn to be favored.


    He knew that Liu Hui was shipped back today, but his father said that his uncle and aunt were unstable and asked him not to go there for the time being to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings.


    "It''s none of your business whether I go or not. You''re very lenient. I warn you not to talk about my cousin, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Liu Xianhe pretended to be unhappy and pulled Murong Yan into the car.


    He didn''t even need to register, so he drove in directly. Murong Yan sat in the co driver and didn''t forget to stick her head out of the window and made a face at Lin Xuechen.


    Lin Xuechen sees it in his eyes, and his liver hurts.


    "Brother in law, you are too low-key. Look who they are. I''m so angry. Don''t let me down with your gift later."


    Shen Feng made an OK gesture and motioned Lin Xuechen to get on the bus quickly.


    He drove all the way into the manor and found that many cars had been parked in the parking lot. All the luxury cars were incompatible with his own fox.


    Shen Feng found a corner position and wondered, "Xuechen, who are your friends? They are all dignitaries and dignitaries. Moreover, if you can have a birthday party here, your identity must be not simple."


    This question is to ask Lin Xuechen.


    She knows nothing about her family background except that her name is Sydney, 20 years old, sweet-looking and reasonable.


    Now think about it, it seems that it is really not simple.


    "Brother in law, I feel hasty when you say so. I brought a cloth doll made by myself. Will it look too stingy? I really don''t know Sydney is so powerful."


    Lin Xuechen doesn''t talk nonsense. Sydney is not very active in the group. Apart from herself, she is Murong Yan who just went in.


    But looking at Murong Yansi''s expression without surprise, I should have known it long ago.


    Only myself, still in the dark.


    Shen Feng smiled and patted Lin Xuechen on the head.


    "Xuechen, you said you were going to Shanshui manor yesterday. I checked it on the Internet. It will not be easy to rent the people here, so you can rest assured about my gift. As for your gift, it is light gift and heavy affection. I believe Sydney should like your small gift made by yourself more than those gold jewelry."


    Hearing this, Lin Xuechen immediately comforted a lot.


    "No, Sydney often asks me to teach her how to craft. Unlike Murong Yan, she doesn''t understand anything. She only knows to spend money to buy it. It''s meaningless."


    The three quickly got off and walked towards the manor hall.


    As soon as he reached the door, a man like a housekeeper came.


    "Hello, are you Lin Xuechen? You can call me housekeeper Wu. Miss Wu showed me your picture. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. I''ll take you there now."


    With that, housekeeper Wu led the way.


    The party followed housekeeper Wu and came to the west room on the second floor.


    When the door was opened, many people came in, including many foreign friends, Liu Xianhe and mu Rongyan. They sat on the sofa and looked at Lin Xuechen with a strange face. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Not far away, a mixed race girl of about 20 stood in the middle with a very happy expression.


    "Snow dust, you finally came!"


    Her Chinese is quite good, even with a little Beijing flavor.


    When Lin Xuechen saw the foreign girl, he said happily, "Sydney, I''m sorry for the delay on the way. This is a gift from me. I hope you like it."


    In full view of the public, Lin Xuechen took out the handmade doll.


    Although the doll is quite beautiful, it still can''t hide the essence of cheap goods.


    Sydney didn''t dislike it, with a sweet smile on her face.


    "Snow dust, thank you!"


    At this juncture, murongyan suddenly got up and went directly to Lin Xuechen. She grabbed the doll and looked at it. Her eyes were full of contempt.


    "Look, some people can''t even buy a decent gift at the birthday party. They even gave such a broken doll!"


    The voice fell, and there was a roar of laughter around.


    Everyone looked at Lin Xuechen as if they were laughing at her.


    Today is Miss Sydney''s birthday. She is one of the top giants in Western Europe. She is the third miss of the Kaibin family. She has lived in Sucheng for more than ten years. Today, all the people who come here are some dignitaries from Sucheng. The gifts are even top-level. It''s the first time to see someone give handmade dolls.


    "I''ll see you for the first time for such a creative gift."


    "Miss Lin is so kind."


    "Compared with her gifts, the luxuries we give are really too ordinary."


    The people openly praised Lin Xuechen, but their mouths burst into laughter. People with clear eyes knew what they were up to. It was clear that they were watching Lin Xuechen''s jokes.


    Sydney saw that Lin Xuechen was embarrassed and nervous. She quickly took the doll back from murongyan and showed a bright smile.


    "You''re right. The weight of the gift doesn''t depend on how much it''s worth. Xuechen is still a senior high school student. She doesn''t have much money, but her gift is really attentive. I really like it. Everyone knows that I like handicrafts. I''m going to worship her as a teacher!"


    Lin Xuechen knows that Sydney really likes it, and she is also making an end for herself, but she is still a little embarrassed. After all, the gift is really not valuable.


    "Sydney, don''t worry, I will teach you seriously."


    Seeing that the two were friendly, Murong Yan was unhappy. She turned her eyes and said with a smile: "Sydney, don''t be cheated. Although Lin Xuechen doesn''t have much money, her brother-in-law has a big background. He is a senior member of Yanjing Shen group. He is very low-key. He came to open a fox. I heard he prepared a generous gift for you."


    As soon as this was said, there was another uproar, and everyone turned their eyes to Shen Feng.


    The Shen family in Yanjing is a first-class family in summer.


    If you can work in the headquarters of Shen group, you can also become a high-level. You must be the elite among the elite. You belong to the pride of heaven, and your status will not be low.


    But Shen Feng doesn''t look like a talent, more like a prodigal son of game life.


    "Well, I have a little friendship with Shen group. Why haven''t I seen such a high-level."


    "Yes, I just checked the official website and there is no introduction of this person."


    All the people pointed out and doubted Shen Feng''s identity.


    Liu Xianhe looked at it and said with a smile, "everyone, everyone, be quiet. I happen to know the young master of the Shen family in Yanjing. I can video chat with him now and let him recognize whether this person is a senior or not."

 Chapter 260

    Liu Xianhe is quite famous in Suzhou. The childe brother of the Liu family naturally believes in his words. They also want to see the jokes of Shen Feng and Lin Xuechen.


    Today''s birthday party is a gathering between rich and powerful families. Unexpectedly, some unknown wastes are mixed in to help the fun.


    Sydney looked at the atmosphere and frowned slightly.


    For her birthday party, I hope everyone will be happy and don''t want to bring these messy things in. Murong Yan obviously went too far. Even if Lin Xuechen bragged, there''s no need to point it out. After all, we are still friends of a group.


    "Well, the luncheon is about to begin. If you don''t want any gifts, you don''t need them. Just come on. Let''s go and have dinner!"


    Sydney deliberately digs off the topic, just doesn''t want to embarrass Shen Feng and Lin Xuechen.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Feng smiled faintly and took the initiative to take over the topic and said, "OK, then you can connect with young master Shen and ask me if I''m a senior."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, the whole audience immediately boils.


    I can''t see. He''s tough.


    Liu Xianhe was stunned for a moment and sneered: "you can take my army in turn. You won''t think I''m talking nonsense. Well, I''ll satisfy you and let you see if I know the young master of the Shen family in Yanjing."


    With that, Liu Xianhe dialed Shen Wei''s video on the spot, and his attitude became obviously respectful.


    The whole audience suddenly became quiet. Everyone held their breath and the atmosphere was breathless, waiting to see Shen Feng''s joke.


    Soon, a man''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    "Liu Xianhe, you''re fucking sick. Why do you cut my video if you have nothing to do? It hurts when you''re free. If you can''t say something, see how I''ll deal with you later."


    The man swears. It''s obviously not cool. It''s Shen Wei.


    Shen Feng hasn''t heard Shen Wei''s voice for a long time. He really misses his cousin. Although his identity is not made public, everyone in the family still knows it.


    Shen Wei, in particular, has adhered to himself since childhood, one brother at a time.


    Liu Xianhe nodded and bowed and changed his respectful attitude.


    "Young master Shen, I''m sorry to disturb your rest. I have a man here who claims to be the senior level of your Shen group. He also said that you should be polite when you see him. Do you want to have a look and recognize this so-called senior level?"


    "Shit, the senior management of our group, I see that he needs to be polite. Why don''t I know there is such a person? If you turn the camera on him, I''ll see who has such a big voice and dares to boast in front of you."


    Liu Xianhe nodded repeatedly, switched to the rear camera and aimed at Shen Feng not far away.


    "Young master Shen, it''s him. Take a closer look!"


    When Shen Feng heard this, he smiled faintly. For fear that Shen Wei could not see clearly, he took two steps forward and showed a bright smile to the camera.


    His expression was quite calm and didn''t mean to panic at all.


    Shen Wei in the video was stunned first, then stared and looked carefully again. Only then did he make sure he didn''t read the wrong person.


    Without realizing it, Liu Xianhe continued to laugh and said, "what about young master Shen? Is he from your company? Everyone is watching. If he dares to pretend to be from your company, see how I can deal with him later and promise to give you an explanation."


    As soon as the sound fell, Shen Weimeng in the video stood up and scolded: "Liu Xianhe, you''re fucking sick. He''s not from our company. Aren''t you from our company? I usually shout brother when I see him. What are you? You deserve to question him, son of a bitch. Admit your mistake to Shen Feng!"


    Although Shen Wei is ignorant, he is quite clever. He can see from Shen Feng''s words that he is a senior. He doesn''t want people to know his true identity.


    Hearing Shen Wei''s words, the whole audience was in an uproar and everyone was stunned.


    Murong Yan was even more confused and forced, and the whole person was not good.


    She didn''t expect that Shen Feng was really the top level of Shen''s group, and from Shen Wei''s attitude, Shen Feng''s status was probably quite high. Otherwise, as Shen Wei, she couldn''t speak so politely.


    "He''s really a senior member of the Shen family. I can''t see it!"


    "Such a young man has a bright future."


    "Even the young master of the Shen family is so polite to him. He must be in an important position. The Shen family protects him very well. There is no news at all."


    The people changed their attitude and began to praise Shen Feng.


    Liu Xianhe was stunned and stood where he was. He didn''t know what to say. He wanted to see Shen Feng''s joke, but now he has become a big joke.


    If you apologize, you will lose the face of the Liu family.


    If you don''t apologize, Shen Wei can''t make it. Although his strength is good, he still has a certain gap compared with the Shen family in Yanjing. Moreover, he needs Shen Wei as an introducer if he wants to get into the top young master circle in summer.


    Offending Shen Wei at this time is the most unwise choice.


    Thinking of this, Liu Xianhe didn''t care about face. He changed a smiling face on the spot and said, "President Shen, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. I look down on people and I don''t know good or bad. Please forgive me."


    Shen Feng snorted coldly and didn''t take it to heart. He saw too many scenes like this. Liu Xianhe was duplicity and was just oppressed by Shen Wei''s power.


    He waved his hand and said, "master Shen, I''ll get together sometime. It''s none of your business. You can go now. I advise you to make fewer friends with this third rate mentally retarded friend."


    Shen Feng''s words were quite impolite and shocked the whole audience.


    That''s the young master of the top giants in Yanjing. Shen Feng is just a senior level. It''s incredible that he dares to speak to young master Shen in this tone.


    For a moment, Shen Wei replied with a smiling face: "yes, yes, my brother taught me that this third rate intellectual disability is not worthy to be my friend. I will pay more attention in the future!"


    With that, Shen Wei hung up the video directly and didn''t give Liu Xianhe any face.


    Liu Xianhe was stunned on the spot, and the whole person was stupid. Obviously, Shen Wei wanted to break up with himself, and his hope of joining the young master''s circle was so dashed.


    And all this is due to Shen Feng.


    Who the hell is he? He can even tell Shen Wei what to do.


    Just then, there was a clear sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Housekeeper Wu came in quickly, his eyes full of differences.


    "Miss Sydney, there''s a guest. Mr. gate came with his assistant at the door and said he was sending you birthday wishes."


    Hearing GATT''s name, the audience exclaimed again.


    This guy is not an ordinary person. He is a leading young violinist in summer. He has won a grand prize in the world and has a high reputation. He is called the violin prince. Ordinary people can''t invite him at all.


    Even Sydney sent out an invitation early, but it was still rejected. It''s a pity.


    She didn''t expect that GATT came suddenly again.


    "Housekeeper Wu, what are you doing? Invite people in."


    Soon, several people came in. The leading man was in his thirties, wearing a gold frame Yanjing. He looked very gentle. It was GATT.


    Everyone present applauded when they saw him.


    "It''s really GATT. He''s so handsome!"


    "People are the prince of violin. It''s a pleasure to hear his music."


    "Sydney still has the ability. Even GATT has been invited."


    Everyone looked excited, and the atmosphere suddenly became active. No one cared about Liu Xianhe standing like a sand sculpture.


    Sydney quickly welcomed him and said with a smile, "Mr. gate, you are very welcome to my birthday party. It''s a great honor."


    Gate looked at Sydney and said in a deep voice, "Miss Sydney, I''m sorry. I didn''t come because of you. I came to send blessings for a Miss Lin Xuechen. After the performance, my team and I will leave. Let''s start now!"

 Chapter 261

    As soon as gate spoke, the whole audience was boiling again.


    He came to give gifts on behalf of Lin Xuechen. In other words, he was invited by Shen Feng. This is the real gift Lin Xuechen gave to Sydney.


    And this is a gift that money can''t buy. There are so many people here. No one dares to guarantee that he will be able to invite GATT and his team.


    Gate is famous for not giving face. Although he has lived in Su city for a long time, even the big people in Su city may not be invited.


    Shen Feng is so awesome that even he can invite you to move.


    Soon, gate didn''t say much and motioned the team to take their place. Without waiting for Sydney to speak, he directly played a classic track, the Blue Danube.


    The beautiful melody sounded, and everyone present was intoxicated. Everyone seemed to forget the time and indulge in GATT''s melody.


    It can be said that this is a small gate special performance, which is only played for Sydney.


    Unfortunately, the wonderful time is always short.


    At the end of the song, gate decisively motioned the team to pack up and leave.


    He looked around and took another look.


    "Who is Shen Feng!"


    Shen Feng smiled, stepped forward, pointed to himself and said, "Mr. gate, I am Shen Feng. You have completed the agreement. As for your business, I will never break my promise."


    Gate looked at Shen Feng and frowned slightly.


    He came to send blessings for Lin Xuechen only because of Shen Hanshuang''s face and she promised herself a request. Now his promise has been fulfilled, but Shen Feng seems not so reliable.


    "Shen Feng, can you really do my business?"


    Shen Feng smiled, gathered together and said to GATT''s ear: "the Shen family in Yanjing, the only one who inherits all the techniques of old Shen is me. If I can''t do it, you can''t find a second person in the world. When I''m done, I''ll find you."


    Gate is dubious, but Shen Feng was introduced by Shen Hanshuang. He can only choose to believe it.


    "OK, I believe you once."


    With that, gate left with people, dusty.


    Knowing that gat was far away, Sydney relaxed, as if she were still dreaming.


    She walked to Lin Xuechen for the first time, took her hand and said, "God, Xuechen, I like this gift too much. I can''t buy it with money. Thank you, my closest friend. Thank you so much."


    When Lin Xuechen heard this, she was naturally very happy, but she also knew that it was Shen Feng''s credit. She smiled and said, "Sydney, it''s all my brother-in-law. I just asked him to give me a big gift. I didn''t expect it to be such a big gift."


    Shen Feng stood aside with a faint smile on his lips.


    Such a gift is nothing to him. Even if he is the world''s top musician, he can easily invite him over.


    Seeing that the task has been completed, it''s getting late.


    Shen Feng went to Sydney and said, "Miss Sydney, I have something important to do. Let''s go first. I''ll pick up Sydney later."


    With that, Shen Feng gave two more orders, and then he left with Xu Zhongli.


    Sydney is in a good mood. She pulls Lin Xuechen to the dining room. Murong Yan stands not far away with anger in her eyes.


    Originally wanted to see Lin Xuechen joke, but now he has become a joke.


    She looked at Liu Xianhe and said discontentedly, "it''s all you. The situation is not clear. She lost her face this time. Sydney obviously has a problem with me."


    Liu Xianhe was also angry. If he hadn''t helped Murong Yan out today, he wouldn''t have offended Shen Wei. The exception now is not people. I don''t know what to do.


    The more he thought about it, Liu Xianhe slapped his hand and said mercilessly: "shut up, you fucking know a fart. Shen Feng, that son of a bitch, did too much!"


    Murongyan was slapped and became more honest.


    She changed her wronged expression and looked at Liu Xianhe: "husband, I''m sorry, what shall we do now? I can''t swallow this tone. Look at their proud strength, it makes people angry."


    Liu Xianhe snorted coldly, "what about the Shen family? Our Liu family is not vegetarian. This is the territory of Su city. I have some ways to deal with them. Isn''t it Lin Xuechen? I know many friends in the road. She will look good later."


    The other side.


    Shen Feng and Xu Zhongli left the manor and drove all the way to the urban area. After driving for more than an hour, they finally stopped steadily in the urban courtyard.


    Xu San is locked up here. According to Xu Zhongli, he can get a short ten minute meeting time and take this opportunity to ask Xu San about that night.


    Soon, Xu Zhongli ran to go through the formalities.


    Shen Feng sat in the hall, constantly thinking about countermeasures.


    This is the base camp of the Liu family. If there is no conclusive evidence, the Liu family will not easily let Xu San leave.


    Shen Feng was still thinking hard, and a group of people came in outside the hall.


    The leading man was none other than Liu Shijie, who had met once. In addition to the Liu family, he was followed by Zhong Li and Sun Wu.


    When the Party passed Shen Feng, Liu Shijie stopped fiercely.


    With a calm face, he looked at Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, you''ve come quite fast. Do you want to take Xu Sanbao out? I''m sorry. As long as I''m here, don''t be delusional."


    Shen Feng smiled and disapproved.


    "Mr. Liu, I didn''t come to protect Xu San. I just brought a lawyer to ask him about the actual situation on the night of the crime. Isn''t that ok?"


    When Liu Shijie heard this, his eyes coagulated and his whole body kept emitting cold.


    "Of course, but you don''t have to work in vain. I also brought a lawyer and a witness. Why don''t we listen to what the witness says!"


    His momentum is quite amazing. Shen Feng obviously feels the pressure. It''s the first time he has met such a strong person for so long.


    Fortunately, Su Hong provided clues and solved Sun Wu himself. Otherwise, it''s not certain who will win.


    Now, just watch a good play.


    "Well, I''ll see what witnesses you can find!"


    Liu Shijie stopped talking and took the people into the inner room. Soon someone came out to receive them. After a conversation, he took them to the largest room in the East.


    Shen Feng waited a little longer before he saw Xu Zhongli running over.


    His expression was quite proud, and the corners of his mouth were full of smiles.


    "President Shen, the original situation was not very optimistic. I couldn''t apply for a separate meeting, but the other party just sent a message that we should participate in the trial together. He also said that the devil found a key witness and could convict Xu San at the scene."


    Shen fengen said, "if everything goes well, can we take Xu San out and stay in Sucheng? After all, it''s not good for us."


    "I''ll try my best. There''s a lot of resistance now. We must find strong evidence."


    They were talking and a staff member came from the West.


    "Two, please follow me. The meeting will begin right away."

 Chapter 262

    In the conference room, everyone gathered together. The Liu family sat in the East with their lawyers. They looked very angry.


    Shen Feng and Xu Zhongli are sitting in the West. There are only two people. They like castration and single force.


    Sitting in the middle is the person in charge here, Xie Jun.


    This is an informal meeting. The main purpose is to find out the details of Xu San. If he can be forced to admit on the spot, it will be a great blow to Shen Feng.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Xu San was brought over. His expression was a little haggard. He looked very tired and his face was very ugly. In addition, there were no scars.


    It can be seen that Xu San just doesn''t have enough rest, but this spiritual level is often the most fatal, and the effect is quite outstanding.


    Shen Feng felt guilty when he saw it. If it weren''t for Lin Xuejian, Xu San wouldn''t be here now.


    I believe he is innocent and will never lay a heavy hand on Liu Hui.


    Soon, Xie Jun looked at Xu San and said sternly, "name, age and occupation."


    Although it is not a formal interrogation, the necessary process still needs to go.


    When Xu San saw that Shen Feng was also present, he was very determined. He believed that as long as Shen Feng came, he would be able to help himself out of trouble. If he couldn''t make it, Shen Feng would try his best. It''s a big deal that he will be a hero after going in for a few years.


    "Xu San, 32, is the boss of a financial company."


    Without waiting for Xie Jun to speak, Zhong Li sneered: "hehe, the boss of the financial company, you really can stick gold on your face. To put it bluntly, you''re not a lender. You really stick gold on your face!"


    As soon as Zhong Li opened his mouth, he explained Xu San''s background clearly.


    It''s not surprising that such people would kill Liu Hui.


    Xu Zhongli seized the opportunity and said sternly, "Sir, be responsible. You say my client is a lender. Please show the evidence of his lending, otherwise I can sue you for slander, and the credibility of what you say will be greatly reduced."


    Zhong Li was trying to be quick witted for a while, but he didn''t think so much. Now he was defeated by Xu Zhongli. He was stunned on the spot and couldn''t say a word.


    Let him get the evidence. How could he get it out.


    Zhong Li still wanted to talk. The man around Liu Shijie stared at him and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Zhong, the other lawyer is right. Please be quiet for a while. I will call you when I need you. Now listen to director Xie''s questions first."


    His name is Gu Jie. He is a well-known lawyer in Sucheng. He is especially good at fighting this kind of criminal lawsuit. He has worked for more than ten years without any failure. He is quite powerful.


    Xu Zhongli has heard of his name. Now he is a good match. His long lost blood begins to boil again. As long as he can win Gu Jie, he can return to the legal profession.


    Xie Junen gave a sound and continued to ask, "Xu San, where were you and who have you met at 11 o''clock the night before yesterday?"


    Xu San frowned slightly and answered truthfully, "I went to the bar and met Lin Zong and her friends. At that time, they were harassed by Liu Hui and his friends. The situation was quite urgent."


    "Mr. Lin, who is Lin always? Please be more detailed." Xie Jun asked.


    "President Lin is Lin Xuejian, the boss of Fenglin volcano company. She is also one of the partners of our company, so I went to help her when she was in danger."


    At the end of the interrogation, Liu Shijie suddenly coughed.


    "Lao Xie, professional matters should be handled by professional people. I brought lawyer Gu here today. I''d better let him ask the suspect."


    Xie Jun didn''t refuse, nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Liu thought very thoughtful. Let''s leave it to lawyer Gu. We are responsible for making on-site records."


    Gu Jie took over the topic, took a provocative look at Xu Zhongli, and said sternly, "help, how do you help? Can you describe it in detail?"


    Xu paused and explained, "the situation that day was very complicated. Liu Hui and his men were very arrogant, so we had a fight."


    "Fight, sorry, I don''t think it''s a fight. I have data here. At that time, there were more than 30 people present, while Liu Hui and his friends had only five people. There was no fight at all. You were beating Liu Hui in the whole audience!"


    Xu Zhongli responded on the spot: "lawyer Gu, I have seen the video on the scene. There were a lot of people at that time. You can''t see the situation in the crowd at all. You can''t subjectively assume that Liu Hui and his friends didn''t fight back. If there is no evidence, please don''t talk nonsense!"


    Gu Jie sneered, his eyes full of disdain.


    It''s interesting that an unknown lawyer dared to challenge himself. Today, he was convinced to lose. He didn''t dare to fart more.


    He looked at Xu San and said in a harsh voice, "even if there is friction between you two, you ordered your hand to poison Liu Hui and throw him into the trash can. It doesn''t wrong you. Don''t say you don''t know."


    Hearing Gu Jie''s words, Xu Zhongli''s face sank and shook his head slightly. His intention was obvious and motioned Xu San not to answer this question.


    Obviously, this is a trap.


    If Xu San admits this and subsequently kills Liu Hui, he will have a theoretical basis, which is equivalent to putting a yoke on himself.


    It is very difficult to prove that he has nothing to do with Liu Hui''s death.


    Xu San saw it in his eyes and immediately realized that he was stunned. Xu Zhongli didn''t say a word. Only then did he take over the topic and guide him: "Xu San, let me ask you, someone must have hit Liu Hui that night. Do you remember who moved his hand?"


    Xu San was quite clever and replied, "I had too many men. I really can''t tell who moved his hand at that time. I just know that suddenly there was a fight."


    Xu Zhongli nodded and continued, "how did you deal with Liu Hui after he was beaten and why did you throw him into the trash can? Do you mean it?"


    Xu San turned his eyes and replied, "it''s not my intention. I just thought Liu Hui was in the way and asked my men to drive him out. I didn''t know they would throw Liu Hui into the trash can. Afterwards, I didn''t go to him. I knew it the next day."


    In just two questions, the responsibility is completely forgotten.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and praised it in his heart.


    Lin Xuejian did recommend a talent. He has been so sharp without going to court for several years. Over time, he will become one of his most powerful assistants.


    Gu Jie snorted coldly and didn''t think so. He had long guessed that the other party would use this move, so he had already prepared Wang fried.


    "Well, so Xu San is innocent. He didn''t know the whole process and was wronged. He has nothing to do with Master Liu''s death." Gu Jie snapped.


    "That''s the truth. You should find the real murderer instead of locking innocent people here and letting the real murderer hide behind and watch jokes." Xu Zhongli said.


    PA, PA.


    Gu Jie clapped his hands decisively, and a hearty laugh came out of the corners of his mouth.


    "What an innocent sentence, but it''s a pity that people do things. Heaven is watching. I happen to have a witness here. Maybe I can expose his lies. Mr. Zhong, please invite your friends out."

 Chapter 263

    When Zhong Li heard Gu Jie calling himself, he jumped up and pointed to Sun Wu next to him.


    "Leaders, lawyer Gu, his name is Sun Wu. Just yesterday afternoon, he found me and said that he saw an extremely amazing thing, which is of great importance. I didn''t dare to make my own opinion. I had to take him here and ask him on the spot."


    Gu Jie nodded, took over the topic and said, "Sun Wu, please introduce yourself first."


    Sun Wu looked a little restrained. He looked around and quickly stopped his eyes on Shen Feng. He looked a little scared.


    Zhong Li looked into his eyes and sneered, "don''t be nervous. Just tell the truth. With me here, no one can hurt you, including them."


    Gu Jie also said: "yes, we are a society ruled by law. Don''t be afraid. I''ll ask you and answer. Just tell the truth."


    "I see. My name is Sun Wu. At present, I''m a freelance. You can ask. I promise to answer truthfully and never cheat." Sun Wu replied.


    Gu Jie cleared his throat and was confident. As long as Sun Wu cooperated well and followed his own ideas, Xu San would undoubtedly die and could drag Shen Feng into the water.


    Thinking of this, Gu Jie felt a burst of pride.


    Such opponents are too weak to even go to court. They can directly press them on the ground to rub, or they don''t even have the power to resist.


    "Sun Wu, please tell us where you were at 12 o''clock the night before yesterday."


    "At that time, my friends and I were playing cards. After playing cards, I went home and just walked through the intersection of the crime scene."


    Gu Jie shook his eyebrows and continued to ask, "what did you see at that time?"


    "I heard something in the alley, and then a man ran out quickly, looking in a hurry."


    Gu Jie said in a deep voice: "although there is no monitoring on the scene, there are witnesses. According to the forensic report, Liu Hui died between 11:50 and 12:20 that night. The cause of death was mechanical suffocation, that is, he was strangled. The person who came out of the alley at that time was highly suspected. Sun Wu, look if he was at the scene, Please point it out to us. "


    Everyone looked at Sun Wu and waited for him to testify against Xu San.


    Once he points it out, Xu San is finished.


    Zhong Li was even more proud when he saw it in his eyes.


    That night, he came out of the alley. Because he was too nervous, he ran into Sun Wu not far away. At that time, he had a preliminary idea in his mind. He didn''t expect to use it so soon.


    I have to say that I am absolutely a genius. This move is used incisively and vividly without flaws.


    Sun Wu gave a sound, looked around, shook his head and said, "sorry, it was too dark at that time, and I didn''t see the person who hit me clearly, but from the perspective of body shape, it was definitely not Xu San. The other party''s body shape was relatively thin and not strong enough!"


    The voice fell and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Zhong Li was stunned.


    Liu Shijie was also stunned.


    Especially Gu Jie, his face is green.


    What the fuck is this? The person called by Zhong Li denied it on the spot. What''s more troublesome is that it will give the other party a chance to clear the suspicion.


    If the other lawyer has a keen sense of smell, I''m afraid he can''t lock Xu San up.


    The scene was in a mess, and Xie Jun looked helpless.


    He wanted to help the Liu family, so he made such a special meeting. Unexpectedly, it was the Liu family''s own camp that caused trouble first.


    Zhong Li stood aside, half dead with anger, and jumped up directly.


    "Sun Wu, what the fuck are you talking about? Did you take Shen Feng''s money? That''s not what you told me before."


    Before Sun Wu could speak, Xu Zhongli said in a harsh voice, "that''s not what you said, Mr. Zhong. What do you mean by that? Before you came here, you passed the testimony with your witness?"


    Zhong Li was not stupid. He quickly shook his head and said, "nothing. I just asked Sun Wu to tell the truth and didn''t collude with him. Don''t talk about it."


    Xu Zhongli sneered and continued to shout: "so, Sun Wu did pass by the alley that day and was indeed hit by the suspect. Although he didn''t see each other clearly, it''s certain that the man was not Xu San present. Therefore, Xu San was innocent. He wasn''t the real murderer who killed Liu Hui. I ask for Xu San''s immediate release."


    What I''m afraid of is to come. Xu Zhongli is really not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Gu Jie saw in his eyes that his liver hurt.


    What is a pig teammate? He has fully realized it. Now even if he wants to turn the table, he can''t get strong and powerful evidence. If one is bad, he will take himself in.


    So far, we can only shut up and let them go for the time being.


    Seeing the situation out of control, Liu Shijie frowned slightly and said, "lawyer Gu, do you have anything to add?"


    Gu Jie shook his head and said, "since there is a witness, we really made a mistake."


    Liu Shijie was not talking. He first stared at Zhong Li, then turned around and left, completely ignoring the eyes of others.


    Zhong Li knew he was in trouble and hurriedly chased out.


    "Uncle Liu, listen to me. It must be Shen Feng''s hands and feet."


    Gu Jie was quite helpless. He had a good chance of winning. At this time, he lost because Sun Wu turned against the water. He was really depressed.


    He also got up and looked at Xu Zhongli: "you are very good. We have a chance to compete. This time it''s your luck."


    Without these words, Gu Jie left the meeting room.


    Only Xie Jun and others are left in such a large conference room.


    At the moment, the most embarrassing thing is him.


    Xu Zhongli seized the opportunity and said with a faint smile: "director Xie, since the other party has helped us prove that Xu San is innocent, we can go through the formalities and take the person away now. After all, you have left him for more than 48 hours."


    Xie Jun nodded and didn''t deny it. Since the Liu family didn''t care, he didn''t need to participate excessively, and he also felt that the evidence was not enough. Even if he continued to keep Xu San, it didn''t make any sense.


    "Lawyer Xu, no problem. Go through the formalities and take the person away in a moment."


    On the other side, Shanshui manor.


    The lunch went quite smoothly. Lin Xuechen, who was originally ordinary, has now become the focus of attention. Everyone came to say hello to her.


    Not for anything else, just to be able to connect with Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng is not only a senior member of the Shen family in Yanjing, but also a ruthless musical genius like GATT. Who doesn''t want to make friends with such a character.


    Lin Xuechen kept smiling all the way and was in a good mood.


    This time I asked my brother-in-law to come here. I really found the right person.


    Soon, I saw Murong Yan standing aside and immediately trotted over.


    "Murongyan, believe it now. My brother-in-law has more than this ability. He has great ability. He doesn''t even look at the Liu family."


    Murongyan looked at Lin Xuechen and her eyes were full of jealousy.


    Originally, she wanted to shine the whole audience with the light of Liu Xianhe. Unexpectedly, all the limelight was robbed by Lin Xuechen, which eclipsed her.


    This bitch will look good on her sooner or later.


    "Cut, that''s also your brother-in-law, not your husband. If you want to be proud, it''s also your sister''s pride. What are you doing here?"


    Lin Xuechen smiled and said defiantly, "why, if you are not convinced, you can find a powerful brother-in-law or a more powerful boyfriend. By the way, you can also invite GATT!"


    With that, Lin Xuechen ran to find Sydney to chat.


    After fighting Murong Yan, she is so relieved. She always aims at herself in the group. This time, she has to kill her spirit.


    Seeing Lin Xuechen go away, Murong Yan is half dead.


    She quickly went to Liu Xianhe''s side and said softly, "husband, did your friend come? I really can''t stand that bitch. She laughed at me. Even if she despised your Liu family, she said she didn''t deserve to mention shoes to her brother-in-law."


    Liu Xianhe also wanted face. He became angry as soon as he heard it.


    Just then, his cell phone rang.


    He hurriedly went to a place with few people, answered the phone and said, "brother Yu, are you there?"


    "Just arrived. What''s the situation now?"


    "You go to the warehouse in the west of the manor. There are no people there. I''ll bring a girl later. You take the people away. Her brother-in-law is very rich. You know what to do."

 Chapter 264

    Liu Xianhe hung up the phone with a proud smile.


    The people he found were not ordinary people, but the local snakes in the boundary of Sucheng. Although they were not the top, their strength and means should not be underestimated.


    Murongyan was a little worried and said, "husband, these people are unreliable and won''t betray us. It''s better to keep a low profile."


    Although mu Rongyan wanted to see Lin Xuejian, he didn''t want to go too far, but listening to Liu Xianhe''s tone, I''m afraid these people didn''t come well.


    Kidnapping and extortion is no small matter. In case of investigation, Liu Xianhe patted his ass and left. He doesn''t have any backstage.


    Liu Xianhe sneered: "swallow, just put a hundred hearts on it. These people are professional. As long as money doesn''t hurt people, we''ll just give her a lesson. Later, you''ll find a way to take Lin Xuechen to the warehouse in the west, and the rest of brother Yu will deal with it naturally."


    Murong Yan still resisted and whispered, "husband, why don''t you let brother Yu beat her? As long as you have this evil spirit, you don''t have to tie people."


    Liu Xianhe was upset as soon as he said this.


    He glared at Murong Yan and said in a harsh voice, "swallow, it''s boring for you to say this now. You have to fix her, but you, now Brother Yu is coming. You let him fight and leave. Do you think brother Yu is a street gangster, or do you intend to pay brother Yu a compensation."


    Murong Yan can''t afford it. She can''t ride a Tiger now. She can only nod reluctantly.


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Murong Yan took a deep breath and bit her teeth and lips. Then she changed a smiling face and walked towards Sydney and Lin Xuechen.


    She walked up to them and said with a smile, "Sydney, Xuechen, what are you talking about? So happy, share it with me."


    Murongyan was unconventional and became gentle. Sydney saw it and thought she had figured it out. She immediately smiled and said, "murongyan, it''s best if you''re willing to talk together. We''re talking about making handmade dolls. Xuechen is really creative."


    Murongyan saw that Sydney liked Lin Xuechen so much and tried to endure her unhappiness in her heart. She said softly, "Xuechen, teach me, too. Just now we had a misunderstanding, but the past has passed. After all, we are still friends of a group. What good things will we share in the future?"


    "That''s right. Everyone is good friends!" Sydney smiled.


    Lin Xuechen is a little strange. Why does mu Rongyan suddenly turn sexual, but one more friend is better than one more enemy. She is also willing to reconcile with mu Rongyan.


    "OK, I''ll teach you when I''m free. It''s not difficult." Lin Xuechen replied.


    Seeing the improvement of their relationship, Sydney smiled and said, "Xuechen, murongyan, please talk for a while. I''ll talk to other guests. Don''t go today. I have other activities."


    Sydney said to go, leaving room for Lin Xuechen and mu Rongyan.


    Lin Xuechen smiled: "Murong Yan, do you really want to learn?"


    "Of course, I''ve just been scolded by Liu Xianhe''s son of a bitch. I also figured out that it''s unreliable to rely on him. We women still have to rely on ourselves. Before, I admitted that I was a little jealous of you and told you I''m sorry."


    Murongyan''s attitude is quite sincere, and Lin Xue sees 80% of the letter.


    "Don''t be sorry, I also have something wrong. I''m too crazy. Everyone is friends. It''s over in the past."


    Murong Yan nodded repeatedly and said with a smile, "snow dust, there are too many people here. Let''s go outside for a walk and breathe some fresh air."


    Lin Xuejian also felt that there were too many people and left with murongyan.


    They went out from the West and walked west along the path.


    Along the way, the scenery is pleasant, the air is fresh, and the environment is really good.


    Murongyan was afraid of the cold, deliberately changed the topic and said, "snow dust, you should not know. This manor is not rented by Sydney, but their family''s industry."


    Lin Xuechen was startled and asked, "the Kaibin family in Sydney is really so powerful. I haven''t heard of it."


    Murongyan snorted coldly in her heart, scolded the steamed stuffed bun and continued to explain: "of course, the Kaibin family is powerful. They enjoy the title for generations and their business is all over Europe. Sydney is the only woman in the third generation. She has been very popular since childhood. Most of his father''s business is in China, so now they basically settle here."


    Murong Yan, like a family treasure, introduced Sydney.


    She was the only one in the group who knew her true identity. This effort was not in vain. Sydney had a good relationship with her.


    As they talked and walked, they soon saw a house at the corner.


    The decoration of the house is very chic. You can''t see what it does from the outside.


    Murong Yan''s eyes were frozen and said, "snow dust, this house is very beautiful. Let''s go in and have a look. We don''t know what''s going on inside."


    Lin Xuechen had no doubt and followed Murong Yan.


    As soon as they entered the door with their front feet, a strong man rushed over, slapped them with his hands and forcibly arrested them.


    Soon, several strong men appeared.


    One of them has silver hair and looks extremely ugly. He is brother Yu, who is famous in Su city, and he is also the leader of this group.


    Lin Xuechen was made and shouted, "who are you? Let go. We are miss Sydney''s guests."


    Brother Yu snorted coldly, "I don''t care whose guest you are and whose brother-in-law is Shen Feng. Stand up for me yourself. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    With that, brother Yu fiercely raised his right hand.


    Murongyan was afraid of Lin Xuechen''s suspicion and took the initiative to protect her.


    "Who the hell are you? Let us go quickly, or I''ll call the police."


    As soon as the voice fell, brother Yu raised his hand and slapped him.


    "Call the police, you don''t go to inquire about who my brother Yu is. If you don''t say yes, take them away together and let the brothers have a good time."


    Lin Xuechen frowned and knew that the other party was coming to her brother-in-law. That was her business. She couldn''t drag Murong Yan down. She quickly shouted, "enough. Shen Feng is my brother-in-law. If there''s anything, just come to me. It has nothing to do with her. Let her go."


    Brother Yu smiled and waved.


    His younger brother immediately understood and tied up mu Rongyan.


    "Very good. Please come with me. I heard that your brother-in-law is very rich. He doesn''t visit us when he comes to Sucheng. That''s his fault. Take her away!"


    At the command, a little brother took out the prepared towel and fiercely covered Lin Xuechen''s face.


    Lin Xuechen inhaled anesthetic, struggled for a moment, and soon lost consciousness.


    Brother Yu laughed and looked back at Murong Yan. Then he motioned his younger brother to leave with Lin Xuechen. Such a big piece of fat can be digested slowly.


    Soon the crowd left. Murongyan waited for a moment, and Liu Xianhe came over.


    He entered the door with his front foot and saw that Murong Yan was also tied. He quickly untied her: "brother Yu is really good. How can you be great together? Is it all right?"


    Murongyan quickly stood up and said, "husband, those people won''t do anything to snow dust. I just want to fix her. Those people are so fierce."


    Murongyan thought of Lin Xuechen standing up to protect herself, and felt a little sorry.


    Liu Xianhe shook his head and said, "don''t worry, brother Yu is still very good. As long as you give him money, Lin Xuechen will be fine. If you don''t give money, I don''t know what will happen."


    The other side.


    The dilapidated fox drove to Shanshui manor. Just at the intersection at the foot of the mountain, a white van rushed out, as if in a hurry to reincarnate, and almost hit.


    Xu San looked in his eyes and Pooh.


    "Dog, if you drive so fast, I have to peel off his skin if you are in Tongcheng. Brother Feng, thank you this time. If you hadn''t expected the enemy prophet, I wouldn''t be able to get out."


    Shen Feng smiled and pointed to Xu Zhongli. "No thanks to me. All of them are awesome. This is not finished. Liu will not let us go away easily until we find the real murderer. Now we are just going to move the battlefield back to the city."


    Before saying a few words, Shen Feng has arrived at the manor.


    He motioned to them to wait a moment. He ran to pick up Lin Xuechen alone and calculated the time. Sydney''s birthday party should be over.


    He walked all the way to the hall and looked around. He didn''t see Lin Xuechen, but Sydney and Murong Yan were chatting.


    He smiled and said, "Miss Sydney, I''m here to pick up snow dust. Have you seen her!"

 Chapter 265

    Sydney gave a sound and looked around. She didn''t see Lin Xuechen.


    She had some doubts in her heart. It is reasonable to say that Lin Xuechen, who is not familiar with life, should not go far.


    She turned to Murong Yan and asked, "Murong Yan, did you see the snow dust? You two didn''t talk happily just now."


    Shen Feng was surprised when he heard this.


    Before they left, the two girls were still fighting with each other. Unexpectedly, they left for such a while. They even talked again. They really couldn''t understand.


    However, her intuition told her that even if the two were reconciled, it was Murong Yan''s ghost idea. She knew snow dust too well and didn''t have so many flowery intestines.


    Murongyan pretended to be calm, glanced at his mobile phone and said, "just now I had a chat with Xuechen. She said there were too many people in the hall. She went out to catch her breath for more than ten or twenty minutes."


    Shen Feng nodded and hurriedly called Lin Xuechen.


    After a while, a man''s voice came.


    "Shen Feng, I''ve heard so much about it."


    Hearing a strange voice, Shen Feng frowned and looked ugly for a moment: "who are you and whether Lin Xuechen is in your hand."


    "I don''t bother you about who I am. I heard that you are a senior member of Shen''s group. You should have some money in your hand. I''m not greedy. Just prepare 10 million. I''ll contact you later. If you dare to call the police, wait to collect the body of this chick."


    Shen Feng, with a dark face, said in a deep voice, "money is not a problem. Don''t move. Give me some time to raise money. I''ll wait for your call!"


    "Mr. Shen is really happy. Don''t worry. We are also principled. As long as the money is in place, we will serve this chick well!"


    With that, the phone was hung up.


    Sydney looked anxious and asked, "Mr. Shen, what''s the matter?"


    "Snow dust was taken away, and the other party asked for 10 million ransom."


    Shen Feng doesn''t worry about money. The key is how the other party knows Lin Xuechen.


    She came to today''s birthday party and called herself. All this was a temporary notice. These guys couldn''t know in advance.


    The only explanation is that someone tipped off at the scene. Taking advantage of his absence, he sent someone to take Lin Xuechen away.


    With so many people present today, the most suspect is Liu Xianhe.


    Speak of the devil and he will come.


    Shen Feng was still thinking, and Liu Xianhe ran over with a smile.


    "Swallow, what are you talking about? I''m so happy. Ouch, President Shen is also here!"


    Liu Xianhe''s strange expression further confirms Shen Feng''s view, but he has no evidence at hand and can''t arbitrarily testify.


    "Sorry, your eye is very happy to see us talking."


    Liu Xianhe deliberately pretended to be a fool and pushed Murong Yan: "swallow, what''s the matter with him? It''s like eating gunpowder. I didn''t offend him."


    Murong Yan''s eyes flickered and replied, "something happened to Xuechen and was caught by bad people. You don''t know many people. See if you can help."


    Liu Xianhe snorted coldly and looked at Shen Feng with disdain on his face.


    "Xuechen was caught. It''s none of my business. I didn''t do it. Isn''t Shen Feng very powerful? The senior management of Shen group and young master Shen all need to see his face. Such a small matter still needs our Liu family. He can handle it by himself."


    Sydney was very worried and hurriedly rounded the court and said, "President Liu, Xuechen is my friend and I invited her. I can''t help but blame her for her accident here. If you can help, please."


    Liu Xianhe had an idea when he heard this.


    Since Shen Feng is so unintelligent, he might as well set a trap for him and let him fall into brother Yu''s hands to taste the taste of being beaten.


    In this way, it can not only make Sydney owe a favor, but also frustrate Shen Feng''s spirit. It can be called killing more with one stone.


    "Sydney, since you''ve said that, I''ll give you face. I''ll find someone to check now and see if I can find any clues."


    With that, Liu Xianhe deliberately walked aside.


    Sydney looked at Shen Feng and said, "Mr. Shen, don''t worry. The Liu family has a lot of energy in our Suzhou city. President Liu will be able to find out the clue. As long as you find out who did it, you will have a chance to find the snow dust."


    Shen Feng nodded and looked at Murong Yan.


    Murongyan felt guilty and said, "Sydney, I''ll go and see the situation."


    Then he ran to find Liu Xianhe.


    Shen Feng looked at it all the way and was puzzled. Mu Rongyan''s performance was really abnormal. There must be something fishy in it.


    Sydney looked at Shen Feng and said sorry, "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry that the snow dust was taken away. It''s my security measures that didn''t do well. I''m really sorry. You scold me."


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "Sydney, no matter what you do, the other party is obviously coming to me. Even if it''s not with you, there will be accidents elsewhere. I can handle it. You don''t have to worry too much."


    While they were talking, Liu Xianhe came unsteadily.


    He looked at Shen Feng with a proud look in his eyes.


    "Shen Feng, you really have to thank me. If it weren''t for my brother''s strength, I''m afraid you''ll lose money. Just now my brother told me that the awesome brother of South China has done a great thing today, and he will invite everyone to dinner after the talks are over. He opened a van today and appeared near the landscape estate."


    Yuge in the south of the city.


    Shen Feng doesn''t know much about the power of Su Cheng and frowns slightly. Fortunately, there are more ways than difficulties. With the relationship and contacts of the Shen family, he can always find the right people to help.


    Liu Xianhe looked at Shen Feng''s sad face and said with a smile: "Shen Feng, I know Shen''s group is very powerful, but this is Su city after all. The mountains are high and the road is far. As long as you speak, I can help you find friends for help."


    Shen fengleng hummed, "no, I can handle it myself."


    With that, Shen Feng left quickly.


    Liu Xianhe looked at Shen Feng''s back, bah and scolded: "what thing? The dog bit LV Dongbin and threw his face with kind help. He deserved to be tied."


    Murongyan was afraid of Sydney''s suspicion. She was worried and hurriedly pulled Liu Xianhe aside.


    "Husband, will something happen? Why am I a little worried? Otherwise, let brother Yu let him go."


    She always felt that this matter was getting worse and worse, which was far beyond her imagination. She was just a girl from an ordinary family. If something really happened, she could not bear the responsibility.


    Liu Xianhe was unhappy at this.


    Murong Yan took the lead. Now the bus is leaving, but she wants to get off. It''s not that easy in the world.


    He fiercely poked Murong Yan''s forehead and said angrily, "you''re a fool. Can you talk over your head? I''ve made brother Yu ready. You let him release people now. Don''t worry. There will be no problem. This is Su city. Heaven can''t be ruined."

 Chapter 266

    Outside the villa.


    Shen Feng parked his car on the side of the road with a cold look in his eyes. Now that he knows who he started, the next thing will be much easier to do.


    Nine times out of ten, Liu Xianhe is playing tricks.


    It''s against common sense that he locked the man who did it so soon.


    But even if you know, you can''t do anything about him for the time being. You must get hard evidence to deal with him severely.


    Xu Zhongli saw Shen Feng coming out alone and asked, "President Shen, why are you alone? What about the little girl Lin Xuechen? She won''t go back."


    Shen Feng shook his head and explained the matter roughly.


    Xu San was so angry that he suddenly patted the seat: "those bastards should act in front of you. If they were in Tongcheng, clean them up every minute."


    That''s the problem.


    This is not Tongcheng, nor the sphere of influence of Shen Feng and Xu San. If you want to deal with a local snake like brother Yu, you have to find someone on the scene to help.


    People like brother Yu just want money, but the most important thing for the Shen family is money. As long as coercion and inducement work together, don''t worry about brother Yu''s intransigence.


    Make up your mind. Shen Feng is going to call Shen Hanshuang.


    Just as he was about to press the number, he suddenly stopped again.


    Since leaving Yanjing, he found that he was more and more dependent on his eldest sister. If anything happened, the first thing he thought of was her.


    Although the eldest sister doesn''t mind and even likes it very much, it''s not a good phenomenon. When she grows up, she can''t always hide under her wings.


    After thinking about it, Shen Feng called Huofeng.


    It''s really cheap for them to owe themselves a favor.


    Not long ago, the voice of Huofeng came from the phone.


    "Shen Feng, do you miss me? Why did you call me so soon?"


    "Nothing. I''m not interested in any of your sisters. I''m looking for you. Naturally, I have something important to help. Prime Minister Zuo''s promise should count."


    Huofeng was stunned for a moment and said, "of course, it counts. You can''t decide what to do so soon. You need our light note. In addition, the bitch Su Hong and I are not sisters. She called me last night and scolded me. You didn''t hear her voice, just like a bitch."


    Shen Feng is not interested in their gratitude and resentment. He just wants to rescue Lin Xuechen as soon as possible. She brought it out by herself, so she must take it back completely.


    "Huofeng, I''m in Sucheng now. I want to save my sister-in-law. She was taken away by a local man named brother Yu. I''m going to talk to brother Yu now, but behind him should be the people of the Liu family. I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    "Sister-in-law, yes, it seems that you attach great importance to your sister-in-law. I''m a little jealous. Prime Minister Zuo''s promise, you used it to save a little girl. Do you know what a good opportunity you wasted? It''s really a waste."


    Of course Shen Feng knows waste, but it''s nothing compared with Lin Xuechen.


    "You don''t have to worry about my business. Just tell me if you can help."


    After a moment of silence, the fire phoenix laughed like a silver bell.


    "Shen Feng, I''ll help you with such a small matter. I don''t need the promise of prime minister Zuo, but you owe me a favor. Give it back to me when you have a chance!"


    With that, Huofeng quickly hung up the phone and didn''t give Shen Feng a choice.


    Shen Feng smiled bitterly. He was quite helpless. He didn''t want to owe Huofeng a favor, but he had to take one step at a time.


    At the same time, Fuqiao foot therapy.


    Brother Yu sat on the chair, soaking his feet and in a good mood. Recently, he was a little addicted to gambling. He was worried that he didn''t know where to get some money, so someone came to the door.


    He doesn''t care who the other party is as long as it''s not local to Sucheng.


    It''s that simple to exchange money for people.


    Just then, a little brother pushed the door in.


    "Brother Yu, people are ready. As long as they dare to come, they can''t eat. They walk around and pay more for their lives."


    As soon as they sang in harmony, the corners of their mouths laughed askew.


    Lin Xuechen looked in his eyes, and his whole body was trembling.


    "Don''t be complacent. My brother-in-law won''t let you go. He is a senior member of the Shen family in Yanjing. His money is not so easy to take. I advise you to let me go as soon as possible. I can tell my brother-in-law that it hasn''t happened."


    Brother Yu heard this, smiled faintly and lifted his feet.


    The younger brother quickly took the towel and wiped it clean for him.


    Brother Yu went to Lin Xuechen and pinched her chin: "little girl, your mouth is very powerful. You don''t understand the reason why strong dragons don''t pressure local snakes. No matter how powerful your brother-in-law is, this is my territory. As long as he takes money to eliminate the disaster, I promise there''s nothing. If he doesn''t obey the rules, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly."


    When the voice fell, brother Yu raised his hand and slapped him.


    This slap was not light, and Lin Xuechen immediately showed his fingerprints.


    He looked at Lin Xuechen with a smile. He was just ready to say more. A little brother hurried in and shouted, "brother Yu, three people came downstairs and said they wanted to see you."


    Brother Yu immediately smiled. Shen Feng came very quickly.


    He clapped his hands and said sternly, "come on, shut her up in the room on the third floor, let the three people downstairs in, and let all the brothers get ready."


    Everything is ready. My younger brother also takes Lin Xuechen upstairs.


    After waiting for about five minutes, Shen Feng brought Xu San and Xu Zhongli into the door. They were calm and looked very dignified.


    Especially Xu San, with a ferocious expression, wanted to eat people.


    Brother Yu stared at Xu San and said coldly, "what are you doing? Your eyes are so big. What do you want to eat? Do you understand the rules? Come on, give him some rules."


    At the command, a younger brother went over and slapped Xu Sany.


    Xu San is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He grabbed his little brother with his backhand and then kicked him fiercely. The strength of his foot is not small. The little brother stumbled a few steps and fell to the ground.


    Seeing that Xu San dared to resist, Yu Gordon was angry.


    "Son of a bitch, you have a good temper. You dare to be so arrogant in my territory. I don''t think you want to live anymore. Brothers, come out to me and we will do our host''s friendship."


    The voice fell, and he kept walking out of the little brother in all directions. There were more than 50 people in front and back. At this time, he was overwhelmed by these little brothers, and even a fly couldn''t fly in.


    Seeing so many people, Xu San frowned and flew. He was not afraid of many people. He was afraid of fighting too hard. Brother Yu became angry and attacked Lin Xuechen.


    Shen Feng looks around and is calm. Such a scene can''t scare him.


    Liu Shijie is staring at him now. He doesn''t want to make too much trouble. They have the handle. After all, this is Su city, not his own territory.


    "Brother Yu, I''m here to have a good talk with you. After all, my sister-in-law is in your hands, but you want to give me a blow when you come up. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate."


    Yu brother has the final say: what''s wrong with him? I have the final say, I am hospitable, I love to be polite, but what are you doing?

 Chapter 267

    Brother Yu gave an order and the younger brothers around rushed up.


    These people have been on the road all year round. Although they are not very powerful, they are better than the crowd. They rush over like they don''t want their lives.


    Shen Feng glances around and signals everyone to defend back-to-back. As long as he holds on for a while, Huofeng''s savior should come.


    Although I don''t know who Huofeng is looking for, since she promised, she should be able to handle it. She can take this opportunity to touch the details of the note.


    The three people leaned together and kept facing the enemy. Although there were many younger brothers, they couldn''t break the three people''s defense circle for a while and a half, but they were knocked down a lot.


    Xu San and Xu Zhongli are both cruel characters, not to mention Shen Feng. As long as he wants, none of the younger brothers here will want to stand.


    The two sides stuck together for a while. Brother Yu was stunned. There were only three people. He not only lasted more than ten minutes, but even had no defeat at all. On the contrary, he had fewer and fewer younger brothers, and even was afraid of hands and feet.


    If we continue to fight like this, I''m afraid the situation is not good.


    Young master Liu is really. The information is not detailed enough. If he had known that Shen Feng and his people could fight so well, he would have to find some experts.


    Now it''s too late to hire someone. I can only use that girl.


    "Enough, stop it. If anyone dares to do it again, I''ll cut the girl''s face. I want to see if the girl can resist."


    Hearing that brother Yu was going to attack Lin Xuechen, the three stopped immediately.


    Soon, countless fists hit the past, heavy and cruel.


    Shen Feng was quenched by liquid medicine all the year round. He just felt scratched. Xu San and Xu Zhongli were miserable. They were beaten black and blue in the face and gasped continuously.


    Seeing that the three were soft, brother Yu laughed and said, "that''s right. In my territory, you''re not honest. Kneel down for me."


    Hearing that brother Yu wanted Shen Feng to kneel down, Xu San immediately got angry and said, "brother Yu, everyone is out to mix. Don''t give face. Don''t be shameless. You want money. We give money. Everyone is clear. You want brother Feng to kneel down. That''s impossible."


    Brother Yu snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "I have a problem. I like to make the impossible possible. I can''t kneel. Don''t blame me for destroying flowers. As long as I snap my fingers, I promise you can hear her scream."


    Shen Feng is also very upset about brother Yu. This kind of waste that only threatens women doesn''t deserve to be his opponent at all.


    He is less than five meters away from him. As long as he starts Shenjiang, he should appear in front of him in an instant. As long as he gets stuck in his neck, he can''t fart.


    The only obstacle is the younger brothers in front of brother Yu.


    If you miss, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Shen Feng was still thinking. Suddenly, a little brother rushed in outside the door.


    My little brother stumbled and looked quite flustered.


    "Brother Yu, something''s wrong. Team Zhang, who is in charge of fire control, came and said that he wanted to thoroughly investigate the fire safety here. A dozen people came outside."


    Brother Yu was obviously stunned when he heard this. He had a good relationship with team Zhang. He didn''t tell himself about such a big thing as checking the fire control.


    Before brother Yu spoke, another little brother rushed in.


    "Brother Yu, it''s bad. Captain Yu, who is in charge of our piece, came and brought dozens of people. He said that we gathered people here to fight, wanted to take everyone back for questioning, and said..."


    Before the little brother finished, the door was kicked open with a touch.


    A group of people rushed in and caught the younger brothers around without saying anything. Team Zhang and team Yu were the leaders.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, brother Yu panicked and hurried over.


    "Team Zhang, team Yu, what''s the situation? I''m here to give high training to employees, but there''s nothing like gathering people to fight."


    Yu Dui took a look at Xu San and Xu Zhongli and said coldly, "when I''m blind, what''s the matter with them? Don''t tell me they fell by themselves. Think about it for yourself. If you offend anyone, dare to talk nonsense and take you away with you."


    Captain Zhang turned around and quickly brought a ticket.


    "Chen Yu, your fire control here is unqualified and your security inspection is unqualified. It will be closed for six months from today. When will it be rectified and when will it be opened?"


    One after another, Chen Yu immediately panicked.


    Before he got the money, he was taken away.


    At this point, footsteps came from outside the door. A man in a suit hurried in. As soon as he entered the door, he shouted, "excuse me, who is Shen Feng, Mr. Shen."


    Team Zhang and team Yu were awed when they saw the visitor.


    This is Qian Zhen, the Secretary of a big man in the city. Unexpectedly, he also came here. Who is this Shen Feng? He can get through so many parts.


    Obviously, Chen Yu, who doesn''t have eyes, offended Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng smiled, nodded and said, "I''m Shen Feng. I''m sorry, it''s just a misunderstanding. I''ll trouble you to come in person."


    Qian Zhen nodded repeatedly and said, "no trouble. It''s a trip. Xiao Zhang, how''s it going? Have you solved Mr. Shen''s problem?"


    They looked at each other and dared not talk nonsense.


    Yu Dui asked, "Mr. Shen, do you have anything to deal with?"


    Shen Feng pointed upstairs: "I have a sister who was invited back by brother Yu. She should be upstairs. I''d like to trouble you..."


    Before Shen Feng finished, Chen Yu knelt with a common voice.


    "Don''t bother. I''ll bring people down right away. Mr. Shen, I''m not sensible and don''t understand the situation. I apologize to you. I still have a situation to report."


    Shen Feng knew it. He coughed and looked at Qian Zhen and said, "it''s okay. Brother Yu has made amends. I''m very satisfied. Thank you very much for your help."


    Qian Zhen nodded and stared at Chen Yu again.


    "Chen Yu, open your dog''s eyes. You can offend Mr. Shen, too. I warn you that if you dare to provoke Mr. Shen in the future, you will bear the consequences."


    Although Chen Yu is a local snake, when he meets Qian Zhen, he can only be a retracted turtle. He doesn''t even dare to fart one more. He can only admit his mistake.


    Soon, Qian Zhen and others left quickly, and Lin Xuechen was also brought down.


    When Xu San saw that Lin Xuechen had a wound on his face, he flew into a rage.


    "Son of a bitch, dare to do it."


    Seeing that Xu San was about to start, Xu San shook his head slightly and pulled him. Chen Yu was still useful. Now he can''t hurt him for the time being.


    Fortunately, Lin Xuechen was unharmed, otherwise I really don''t know how to tell Lin Xuechen when I go back.


    Lin Xuechen regained his freedom at the moment. When he came to Chen Yu, he raised his hand and slapped him.


    The slap was loud and it was revenge.


    "This slap is for you. As I said, my brother-in-law is very powerful. Now you know it''s wrong. Look what you look like. You''re not even as good as a dog!"


    Chen Yu knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to look up. He could only say with a smile: "yes, yes, I was blind, so I mistakenly believed other people''s slander. Mr. Shen, I''ll report to you. All this was not my idea. It was Liu Xianhe. Young master Liu meant that he gave me the address and asked me to bind people. There was a girl at that time, and she was also an accomplice!"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Lin Xuechen''s liver hurts.


    She knew that murongyan suddenly reconciled. She must have no good intentions. This time, if her brother-in-law wasn''t powerful, she didn''t know what would happen.


    "Brother in law, you can''t make them cheap!" Lin Xuechen snapped.


    Shen Feng nodded and agreed with Lin Xuechen.


    He gently kicked Chen Yu and said coldly, "brother Yu, don''t say I won''t give you a chance. Now call Liu Xianhe and invite him over. It''s time to settle the account!"

 Chapter 268

    An hour later, the foot shop.


    A red Ferrari stopped at the door. Liu Xianhe got off with Murong Yan. His face was full of pride. Just an hour ago, Liu Xianhe received a call from brother Yu, saying he wanted him to come to the store to see a good play and let himself follow.


    This kind of good thing will not be missed.


    Murong Yan stood aside, but worried.


    "Husband, do you think something will happen? Why did brother Yu let me come together? I''m not familiar with him. There''s no need to call me."


    Liu Xianhe smiled: "swallow, why are you so afraid of things? Since brother Yu asked us to come to the theatre, everything must have been done. Don''t worry about going in."


    With that, Liu Xianhe stepped in, Murong Yan clenched her teeth and followed.


    They walked into the hall, but they didn''t even have a waiter.


    Liu Xianhe looked around and frowned slightly.


    "What''s the situation? I don''t even have a receptionist. Usually, the business in brother Yu''s shop is good. I''ve been here for several times."


    Murongyan also felt something wrong and pulled Liu Xianhe: "husband, why don''t we go back? Anyway, brother Yu has done it. It doesn''t matter whether he sees a good play or not."


    Murong Yan had an idea at this time and hurriedly left here.


    She doesn''t want to see any good play, let alone meet Lin Xuechen.


    Liu Xianhe was just about to speak. A little brother came down the stairs with a serious expression.


    "Young master Liu, you''re here. Brother Yu has been waiting for you for a long time. Hurry up."


    Liu Xianhe looked at the visitor, slightly frowned and said, "why don''t you even have a salesperson? Everyone else ran there."


    The younger brother replied angrily, "how do I know? Go up quickly. Don''t let brother Yu stare too long. Brother Yu will be unhappy."


    With that, the little brother ran up again.


    Liu Xianhe saw it in his eyes and bah. It''s nothing. He''s just a little brother. He dares to throw his face at himself.


    When I see brother Yu later, I have to deal with him.


    Liu Xianhe was in a bad mood. He took murongyan upstairs. They walked into the largest box in the east of the second floor and soon saw brother Yu sitting seriously.


    "Brother Yu, you said there was a good play to see. Where is it?"


    "Brother Yu, have any bastard Shen Feng ever been here? Don''t be less. He is the top level of Shen''s group and has plenty of money in his hand. You''re welcome."


    Liu Xianhe talked endlessly, completely unaware that the crisis was approaching.


    Brother Yu glanced at him and said coldly, "it''s a good play. Of course, you have to wait until you come. Don''t mind if I invite more people to watch it."


    With that, brother Yu clapped his hands.


    The side door in the West was opened. Shen Feng and others beat them out slowly. They looked very dissatisfied, especially Lin Xuechen. Their eyes were full of anger.


    She believed murongyan so much that she even blocked her. As a result, she regarded herself as a fool.


    The party came to brother Yu and stopped.


    Seeing Shen Feng, brother Yu quickly got up and said, "brother Feng, people are coming. What do you say to deal with these two dogs? Do you want to break their legs first?"


    The voice fell and Liu Xianhe was shocked all over.


    What''s brother Yu doing? He''s so respectful to Shen Feng. It turns out that he didn''t let himself see the play, but let Shen Feng see his own play.


    Thinking of this, Liu Xianhe could not help shivering.


    "Brother Yu, what are you doing? It''s different from what you agreed. Think about the consequences. You can''t offend our Liu family."


    Chen Yu admits that the Liu family is really difficult to provoke, but Liu Xianhe is not very valued in the Liu family. He is far from Shen Feng in front of him.


    But they even found Secretary Qian. It''s not a big Buddha that ordinary people can invite. It''s so respectful and polite. I''m afraid even master Liu doesn''t have so much face.


    Shen Feng smiled and his expression was quite calm.


    He sat down in the chair and looked at Liu Xianhe with a smile: "brother Yu, I''ll go to the theatre. You can play freely. When you''re satisfied, I''ll go."


    With Shen Feng''s words, Yu Gedun knew what to do.


    With a cold hum, he went to Liuxian river.


    "Dog, dare to pit me. Since you like watching the play so much, I''ll let you be the protagonist and play the play well."


    With that, brother Yu waved his big hand, and the two younger brothers came and pressed Liu Xianhe left and right.


    Liu Xianhe was very frightened and said in a trembling voice: "brother Yu, brother Yu, don''t do this. Everyone is friends. Everything is easy to discuss. I''ll give you money..."


    Before he finished, brother Yu kicked Liu Xianhe''s knee.


    Liu Xianhe couldn''t stand steadily. With an ordinary sound, he knelt to the ground.


    He knows he''s in trouble this time. Shen Feng can move at all, otherwise brother Yu can''t turn his face suddenly and won''t give him any face.


    After realizing this, Liu Xianhe quickly kowtowed and said, "brother Feng, I''m wrong. No matter what I do, it''s murongyan. She said she wanted to teach you a lesson, so I contacted brother Yu. I really know I''m wrong."


    In order to protect himself, Liu Xianhe carried mu Rongyan out. This kind of woman can find another one at any time. She has only one life.


    Murongyan was scared to death when she heard this.


    "Liu Xianhe, you spit blood. I said you didn''t like it, but I''ve already given up. You''ve been unwilling to let go. How can you blame me?"


    With that, murongyan couldn''t hide her face. Her legs were soft, knelt on the ground, climbed all the way to Lin Xuechen''s feet and grabbed her calf.


    "Snow dust, really don''t care about me, you believe me!"


    Lin Xuechen snorted coldly and kicked Murong Yan away.


    "No matter what you do, it''s you who took me to the warehouse. I thought you were sincere. I didn''t expect you to calculate me behind my back. If there was no my brother-in-law today, I can''t believe what the consequences would be. Believe you, how can you make me believe you?"


    Murong Yan''s tears are about to come out. He is an ordinary person and has no power. Liu Xianhe was beaten miserably. He must not run away.


    In all desperation, she could only slap herself in the face, heavy and cruel, and her cheeks were red and swollen, looking quite miserable.


    "Xuechen, I won''t hate you in the future. What you say is what you say. Please let me go. I''m the only child in my family. I can''t have an accident."


    With that, Murong Yan kowtowed again and again, with a sincere attitude.


    Lin Xuechen is not a cruel person. Seeing that Murong Yan is beating and kneeling, he feels soft and looks at Shen Feng: "brother-in-law, forget it, Murong Yan is a girl, and she can''t control the people of the Liu family. Let her go."


    Lin Xuechen spoke, and Shen Feng would not refuse. He nodded slightly and agreed.


    Murong Yan thanked her and quickly got up. Without looking at Liu Xianhe, she ran out alone.


    Seeing Murong Yan gone, Liu Xianhe kowtowed even harder.


    "Brother Feng, please forgive me. I don''t dare anymore."


    Shen Feng glances at his mobile phone. Liu Hui''s affairs have not been completely handled. There is really no time to stay and deal with Liu Xianhe.


    He looked at brother Yu and said coldly, "brother Yu, I''m most afraid of seeing blood. Liu Xianhe will give it to you. I have something else to do. I''ll go back to Tongcheng first."


    With that, Shen Feng left with Lin Xuechen and others.


    When Shen Feng went away, brother Yu''s eyes coagulated, and he shook his hand and slapped Liu Xianhe in the face: "dog, the Liu family is great. It''s bad. I''m ruined."


    Liu Xianhe shook his head and begged: "brother Yu, brother Yu, I''m sorry, I really don''t know someone behind him. I''ll give you money. Is two million enough? You spare me. Anyway, he''s back to Tongcheng and won''t know."


    Hearing that Liu Xianhe was willing to pay, brother Yu changed a smiling face.


    He helped Liu Xianhe up and said with a smile, "young master Liu, that''s right. How can you compensate for my loss? Two million is not enough, at least five million."


    Liu Xianhe nodded repeatedly and said, "no problem, brother Yu, money is not a problem. What''s going on? Who did he find to help?"


    "Why, I''m still thinking of revenge. People even invited Secretary Qian. If you have this ability, you just take revenge. I don''t think you have much hope in your life unless your grandfather goes out."


    Hearing this, Liu Xianhe had an idea.


    "Brother Yu, stop talking and hurry up. Beat me up and break my arm. Come on, you''re welcome."


    Brother Yu was startled and said, "young master Liu, you are crazy. Shen Feng has gone."


    "I''m not crazy. You''re right. Only my grandfather can deal with Shen Feng, so I''ll add some materials to him. Do it. I want him to pay for his blood!"

 Chapter 269

    In the evening of the same day, Liu''s mansion.


    Today is the first day Liu Hui came back. His coffin lay quietly in the hall. Everyone in the Liu family was present. Everyone was sad and looked very sad.


    Old man Liu looked at his favorite grandson. White haired people sent black haired people, and old tears fell in autumn.


    The crowd came forward to worship in turn, and the atmosphere was quite sad.


    Liu Shijie walked up to the old man and said calmly, "Dad, Zhong Li, the waste, the people they found turned back and asked them to take Xu San away, but I won''t just forget it. Even if they hide in Tongcheng, I can clean them up."


    Master Liu nodded. Just as he was about to speak, another middle-aged man came over. The man who came was somewhat similar to Liu Shijie. It was his brother Liu Bin.


    Liu Bin glanced at his eldest brother and wiped his tears.


    "Brother, I''m sorry for the change. Xiaohui is gone. Xiaojun is still young, but there is a precedent. He will be a good brother and will be filial to you in the future."


    Liu Bin''s face looked miserable, but he was happy. As soon as Liu Hui died, Liu Xianhe is the only adult grandson.


    Even if master Liu doesn''t like him, he can only spoil him now. After all, Xiaojun is only two years old this year. When he grows up, he will have to wait for more than 20 years.


    Liu Shijie has a dark face, knows it well, and it''s inconvenient to attack.


    Instead, old man Liu said, "it''s the first time. Why haven''t you seen his people up to now? It''s outrageous that you can''t even see a shadow before such a big accident."


    As soon as Liu Bin heard this, he felt bad. He told his son not to come. Now he wants to explain. He can''t find a suitable reason for a while and a half.


    Just then, a scream came from the gate.


    Liu Xianhe was beaten black and blue, his left hand wrapped in a bandage and limped in.


    Old man Liu was furious when he saw him.


    "Xianhe, what''s the matter with you? You ran to fight again?"


    Liu Hui has just died. His whole mind can only focus on Liu Xianhe, but this grandson is even less successful than Liu Hui. He was beaten so miserably.


    Liu Shijie snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of contempt.


    In his opinion, Liu Xianhe, a waste, is not worthy to inherit the assets of the Liu family. He has to endure for decades until his youngest son grows up.


    Liu Xianhe looked at the old man and Liu Hui''s coffin. As soon as he pulled his nose, tears flowed down and couldn''t stop.


    "Cousin, I''m useless. I''m sorry for you. I''ll help you take revenge. Instead, I was beaten half dead by Shen Feng, and one arm was broken!"


    With that, Liu Xianhe knelt down on the spot.


    Hearing what he said, the whole audience was in an uproar and everyone was stunned.


    Everyone misunderstood him. It turned out that he was seeking justice for Liu Hui.


    Liu Bin was confused, but seeing that his son was hurt, he quickly helped him up: "first, don''t cry. What''s going on?"


    "Dad, my cousin''s death has something to do with Shen Feng. I heard that he was in Sucheng, so I took someone to find him and wanted an explanation. I didn''t expect that he was very skilled. Instead, he beat me up and said that our Liu family was all rubbish. I''m really useless."


    Liu Xianhe cried heartbroken. He felt sad when he looked at it.


    The relatives of the Liu family were angry when they heard this.


    "What a Shen Feng. He is so arrogant."


    "He has killed Liu Hui and wants to kill the first. This is to make our Liu family unique."


    "What a vicious man, old man, we must not let them go. We really think our Liu family is a waste that can be bullied by others!"


    All the people are talking about Shen Feng.


    Old man Liu looked at Liu Xianhe''s miserable appearance, and his whole body trembled with anger. Shen Feng was too much. The Liu family has always been unwilling to provoke right and wrong. This time, it''s going to be serious.


    He looked at Liu Shijie and said sternly, "Shijie, contact ah Rong in the north of the city. Within three days, I want to see Shen Feng and his hands kneel in front of Xiaohui''s coffin, kowtow and admit their mistakes. If they don''t want to come alive, they will bring the dead."


    On the other side, meizhuang Hotel, Rose Hall.


    Shen Feng won a big victory. He not only brought back Xu San, but also dealt a severe blow to the Liu family.


    He deliberately asked brother Yu to deal with Liu Xianhe, which is to leave him a way out, but also to let him go back and send a message to let the Liu family know that he is not easy to provoke.


    If the Liu family is knowledgeable, it''s the best. However, if they still don''t know good or bad, they won''t be polite to them. They can''t afford to provoke the real family background of the Shen family.


    Not long after, the guests arrived one after another.


    In addition to Lu Yun, a Ru and Huang can, there are people from Zhenhua martial arts school. They surround the city. The atmosphere is quite lively.


    Taking advantage of the waiter''s opportunity to serve, Lin Xuechen shook his eyebrows and said with a smile: "sister, you don''t know how powerful my brother-in-law is today. Those people saw him..."


    Shen Feng didn''t want Lin Xue to know too much, so he kicked him gently.


    Lin Xuechen immediately understood and changed his mind: "my brother-in-law punched one by one and kicked one by one. Those people didn''t even dare to fart. They were all scared to pee."


    Lin Xuejian knew that he was talking about the Liu family. She was a little sorry. She looked at Xu San and said, "third brother, I''m sorry because my business has affected you."


    Xu San quickly raised his glass, shook his head and said, "President Lin, I didn''t deal with what I didn''t do well. I was taken advantage of by someone with a heart. I will find out who did it."


    Xu San drank it all at once, quite forthright.


    Lin Xue nodded and drank the same.


    Shen Feng didn''t want to continue the topic, but changed his goal and said, "Lu Yun, what about the new script I asked you to prepare? The actors are in place, but it''s bad for the script and the director."


    Lu Yun smiled and replied, "I''ve contacted a well-known domestic director and promised to come and talk to us tomorrow. In terms of script, we also bought a horror novel and shot it in the form of unit story by taking advantage of the adaptation right of destiny. Now this unit play is still very popular. Talk with us tomorrow."


    Shen Feng nodded, but didn''t refuse.


    Soon, he turned his eyes to Xu Zhongli and said with a smile: "everyone, let me introduce you to lawyer Xu Zhongli. From today on, he is the exclusive lawyer of our company and is responsible for all legal matters."


    The voice fell, and the people clapped and clapped.


    Xu Zhongli looked excited and thanked him constantly: "President Shen is polite. Thanks to the help of President Shen and President Lin, thank you very much."


    Not long ago, the food was neat, with fish and meat. It was quite rich. The most popular nature was the Alaska emperor crab. People''s saliva flowed.


    The crowd feasted and the atmosphere was quite lively.


    Shen Feng touched with Lin Xuejian and asked, "how''s Du Fei''s investigation? We promised Qian GUI that we must give him an explanation."


    Lin Xue saw well and replied, "I checked Du Fei''s company and found that his company is not small, but one fatal weakness is that he is extremely dependent on bank loans. If the bank suddenly breaks its loans, he has only one way to go bankrupt."


    "Wife, let me handle the bank loan interruption. Tomorrow, you take Qian GUI to talk to Du Fei. If he is willing to repent, you can give him a chance to repent. If he is stubborn, don''t blame us for beating him back to his original form!"

 Chapter 270

    The next morning, Dade finance.


    Xu San cleared the suspicion, the seal was released, and the financial company was able to reopen.


    Shen Feng came early in the morning and sat in front of the office chair.


    He called Xu San over with a dignified look in his eyes.


    "Xu San, the Liu family will never easily admit defeat, so our war is not over yet. You should not only strengthen your defense, but also find clues as soon as possible."


    At present, although Zhong Li helped Xu San clear the suspicion, in the eyes of the Liu family, he must have bought Sun Wu by means and asked him to turn back to the water for perjury.


    So the best way is to show the real murderer.


    "Xu San, have you ever thought about the question why Zhong Li is so enthusiastic about this matter? It should not be just to help Liu Hui revenge."


    Xu nodded and said in a harsh voice, "I''ve long been unhappy with that boy. He''s mostly playing tricks behind his back. If I really want to find a clue, I''ll kill him first."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and said, "Xu San, let''s make a hypothesis. If Zhong Li killed Liu Hui that night, why did he do this? He has a good relationship with Liu Hui."


    Xu San bah and said angrily, "that''s not easy. That bastard must want to plant a frame. It''s best to blame brother Feng. I''m just his alternative."


    Shen Feng nodded and agreed with Xu San. Zhong Li just didn''t expect that he wasn''t in Tongcheng that night, otherwise he would drag himself into the water.


    "Well, Xu San, you go to a nearby shop and see if there are any residents who have cameras in their homes and have photographed the situation on the day of the crime. I have something else to do. I''m going to the bank."


    After giving orders to Xu San, Shen Feng gets up and leaves.


    It''s the first time he has met such a weak opponent.


    Not long after, Shen Feng drove to Tongcheng commercial firm.


    It''s not the first time for him to come here. The staff here are familiar with him. Although he wears ordinary clothes, his business is amazing.


    Soon, Zhang Youwei came out again with a smile on his face.


    "Oh, this is not Mr. Shen. Welcome, welcome. Let''s go into the VIP room and say what business you want to do today. We promise to do it for you at the first time."


    With the lesson of last time, Zhang Youwei is much more honest.


    Shen Feng smiled and was satisfied. He followed Zhang Youwei into the VIP room.


    As soon as they sat down, Shen Feng asked, "I''m looking for president Huang. Is he there?"


    Zhang Youwei smiled bitterly and said, "if Mr. Huang is here, I''ll take you directly. He goes to a meeting in other places and can''t come back in two days. Mr. Huang has explained before. In the future, as long as Mr. Shen comes, whatever you want to do, just speak."


    Looking at Zhang Youwei''s confident expression, Shen Feng was not polite and said with a smile: "does your bank cooperate with a man named Du Fei? How much money did he apply for a loan?"


    Zhang Youwei quickly turned on the computer and soon found Du Fei, an insignificant Internet company. Although it was small, it had a big appetite. He was looking for cooperation and was ready to go public.


    "Yes, Mr. Shen, there is indeed this company."


    "Very good. Stop new loans and ask them to repay the money immediately. Can you do this little thing? I still need to contact president Huang."


    Zhang Youwei shook his head.


    More than 20 million loans, which is what he said in one sentence, don''t bother Mr. Huang. He said he was useless.


    "No problem, Mr. Shen. Wait a moment and I''ll deal with it."


    The other side.


    Lin Xuejian and Qian GUI stood in front of Xinlong Building.


    From here to the 13th floor, it is the company under Du Fei''s name and the location of Feitong Internet Technology Co., Ltd.


    Lin Xue pointed upstairs and said in a deep voice, "Qian GUI, Shen Feng asked me to bring you here. He said he wanted to show you a good play. No matter what happens later, you will bear it."


    Qian GUI nodded and replied, "President Lin, I believe you. Let''s go up. I really want to see Du Fei. I don''t know how he will react when he sees me."


    They quickly walked into the building and pressed the elevator on the 13th floor.


    Soon, the elevator door opened.


    Lin Xuejian walked in front and Qian GUI followed. They swaggered into the different company and looked like they came to talk about business.


    Soon, a girl ran over.


    "Hello, guys. What can I do for you?"


    "Hello, my surname is Lin. we''re here to talk to your president Du about some business. I don''t know if your president Du is there. Please tell him."


    The girl nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Du and Mr. Yu are in the office. I''ll take you to him now."


    With that, the girl took them through the office area.


    Lin Xuejian looked around with a burst of praise in her heart.


    I have to say that the environment here is quite good, the layout is quite elegant, and the office atmosphere is good. I really want to take it down if I have the opportunity.


    After all, a Fenglin volcano is not enough. Only with the cooperation of such Internet enterprises can we better strengthen and expand the company.


    The girl went to the door and knocked heavily on the door.


    "Mr. Du, a miss surnamed Lin came to you and said she wanted to talk about business with you."


    "I see. Let her in."


    Duffy''s voice came from the room.


    Qian GUI has been in there for three years. He always dreamed of settling accounts with Du Fei. Unfortunately, after he came out, he lived in poverty and couldn''t find a chance.


    Now that the opportunity has come, he will never let Du Fei go.


    Such shameless people don''t deserve such a good company.


    The two pushed open the door and went in. Lin Xue saw that Qian GUI was walking in front. Qian GUI deliberately lowered his head and kept looking at the men and women in front of him.


    Du Fei is not as thin as before. He hasn''t seen him for three years. He has fat ears and is full of greasy smell. He has a full weight of more than 180 kilograms.


    The woman next to is the initiator of everything, Du Fei''s girlfriend, ah Hong.


    A Hong''s figure hasn''t changed much, but she is still concave and convex. That is, she has lost some rustic flavor, becomes quite flirtatious, and her dress is also very exposed.


    It was she who deliberately seduced herself and told herself about Du Fei''s shortcomings that she would ask Du Fei out for negotiation. Unexpectedly, they conspired to frame themselves.


    "Miss Lin, welcome, please do it!" Du Fei said with a smile.


    Lin Xue was not polite when she saw it. She directly took Qian GUI and sat down.


    She looked at Du Fei and said with a smile, "Mr. Du, your business is doing very well. This Internet company is vibrant and has unlimited future."


    Upon hearing this, Du Fei laughed and said, "Miss Lin, you really have a vision. Our company is looking for cooperation. Once it is listed successfully, it is really promising. I don''t know what Miss Lin wants to cooperate with us."


    When it comes to business, Lin Xue smiles.


    "Mr. Du, before cooperation, I''ll ask you something first. If someone deliberately plants and frames others, gets huge compensation, and then uses this money to do business, do you think he is successful or unsuccessful?"


    Du Fei didn''t even think about it. He immediately replied, "as long as he can make money, it''s success. No matter how he gets his money, Miss Lin, what do you think?"


    Just after saying this, Du Fei glanced at Qian GUI and suddenly shook his whole body.


    "The one who lowers his head, lift his head up!"

 Chapter 271

    Du Fei has been very moist in recent years, but he also has people he doesn''t want to see. Qian GUI is one of them. He hasn''t paid attention to it just now, but when he heard Lin Xuejian''s words, he immediately reacted.


    The man with his head down in front of him looks like money.


    But he cut his hair short and didn''t recognize it for a while and a half.


    Qian GUI didn''t hide it. He raised his head slowly.


    "Hehe, dufei, you still know me."


    When Du Fei saw Qian GUI, he was furious. What''s this useless waste doing here? He also found a woman to act.


    "Qian GUI, what do you want to do? Do you still want to go in and close for a few years? I warn you, if you want to get into trouble, get out early. With my current status, you can''t touch such a waste. As long as I call, the security guard in the company will teach you to be a man."


    Ah Hong sat on the sofa and saw that money was expensive. She didn''t react so much. Instead, she smiled strangely.


    "What else can he do? I''ll settle with you. If you don''t give him some money, you should send the beggar. Anyway, you don''t need millions now."


    Du Fei glared at ah Hong, and his expression was obviously dissatisfied.


    Although the two are still together in name, they have long been seemingly divorced. One is tangled with all kinds of men all day, and one is drunk all night.


    "What nonsense? I don''t owe him money. Why give him money? No one''s money comes from the wind. This waste wants money and dreams."


    Lin Xue saw Leng hum and his eyes were burning.


    She saw many shameless people, but it was the first time for her to see such shameless people as Du Fei. She made mistakes, didn''t recognize them, and deliberately humiliated the parties.


    "Dufei, people do things. Look again. We''re not here to ask you for money. We just hope you give money an explanation and an apology. As for this company, you don''t deserve it."


    When dufei heard this, he burst into laughter.


    What nonsense is this? I don''t deserve to own my own company.


    "Joke, why should I explain to him? The court convicted him in those years. Now he''s out. Seeing that I''m doing well, he wants to make my idea, dream and don''t go. I want to see how hard you are."


    With that, dufei grabbed the phone on the table.


    "Wu Gang, bring some people to my office. Someone is making trouble."


    As soon as the phone hung up, footsteps came outside the door. A burly employee rushed in with two security guards.


    The visitor is Wu Gang. He has been outside before and has great courage. He is responsible for helping Du Fei watch the company. Anyone who makes trouble will be invited out with his fist.


    As soon as Wu Gang entered the door, he shouted at the top of his voice, "Mr. Du, are these two people?"


    Du Fei sneered, nodded and said, "yes, it''s them. They explain things. They run to my territory and throw them out."


    Wu Gang took orders and walked towards them without saying a word.


    Qian GUI bit his teeth and protected Lin Xue: "what do you want to do? I just want to get justice. Can''t it be?"


    Du Fei bah said: "shit justice. Money is justice these days. You kneel down and beg me. Maybe I can leave a watchdog and give you a bite of food. Otherwise, I''m sorry. I''ll call you once I see you!"


    The voice fell, and Wu Gang raised his hand with a fist.


    This punch was not small. He thought it was safe to win and money was expensive. Unexpectedly, he protected his head with both hands and blocked the punch. He just pushed it for two steps.


    Wu Gang was quite surprised and said in a deep voice, "son of a bitch, you have some skills. It seems that you have been beaten."


    He was really right. When Qian GUI first went in, he was often bullied. He naturally learned to defend. He couldn''t beat people, but he was quite resistant to beating.


    Seeing Wu Gang still have to do something, a girl broke in.


    "Mr. Du, there are guests."


    Du Fei was dealing with Qian GUI. He didn''t have time to take care of it. He said sternly, "what guests? Let them wait for me in the reception room."


    "Mr. Du, no, it''s manager Zhang of the firm..."


    Before the girl finished speaking, a man came in with big steps. It was Zhang Youwei who followed him with a smiling face. Naturally, it was Shen Feng.


    They came in one after the other and scanned around.


    Zhang Youwei snorted coldly, "Mr. Du, you have a big voice. You want me to wait for you. OK, look back and wait for you when you need it. You can''t wait."


    Zhang Youwei is a bank manager. He has some friendship with bank chief Huang. Offending him is not a good thing. It will affect his loan in the bank.


    Du Fei quickly changed a smiling face and replied, "manager Zhang, look what you said. I''m not here to make trouble. I''m afraid I''ll let you see a joke."


    Zhang Youwei glanced at Qian GUI and asked, "what''s the trouble? It''s related to the reputation of your company. You can''t be careless."


    When Qian GUI saw Shen Feng, he knew he was here to act. He quickly followed Zhang Youwei''s words and replied, "I''m not here to make trouble, I''m here to seek justice."


    "Fair, Mr. Du doesn''t pay back the money he owes you?" Zhang Youwei asked.


    Seeing that Qian GUI had to answer, Du Fei was anxious: "manager Zhang, don''t listen to this fool''s nonsense. He has been locked up in there for three years and came out to ask me for money. I didn''t promise. He made trouble here."


    Qian GUI shook his head and replied, "I was wronged. I didn''t do anything. They deliberately deceived me and framed me. I don''t want money. I just want to apologize."


    Qian Guiyue became more excited and trembled all over his body.


    Ah Hong has a little conscience, and the corners of her mouth are moving.


    In fact, over the years, she also regretted that although she had some money in her hand, she went farther and farther away from Du Fei and was even despised by him. She had known this for a long time. It was better to follow Qian GUI in those years.


    Qian GUI is considerate, gentle and considerate to himself.


    If I had followed her at that time, I wouldn''t have been like this.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world. It''s too late to say that now.


    Du Fei frowned when he heard these words. He glanced at Wu Gang and said in a harsh voice, "what are you doing? Invite him out. I didn''t see that manager Zhang and I still have to talk."


    Zhang Youwei smiled, shook his head and said, "Mr. Du, I''m sorry. I can''t talk to you. Our bank doesn''t cooperate with innocent companies. By the way, I''m afraid the loan this year will be cancelled. Before the end of the month, you must repay the 15 million owed to our bank. Otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    One after another, Du Fei was stunned. It was only a blink of an eye that the situation took a sharp turn. He not only couldn''t borrow money, but also was urged by the bank.


    He was in a hurry and looked at Zhang Youwei and said, "manager Zhang, you can''t do this. This is my life-saving money. My company will go bankrupt."


    At this time, Shen Feng took a step forward and said with a smile: "Mr. Du, it''s easy to continue cooperation. Please clarify what''s going on with this person. If you don''t care about the company, you can say nothing!"


    Du Fei didn''t see Shen Feng. He was obviously stunned.


    "Manager Zhang, this is..."


    "Why do you ask so many questions? When Huang Xingchang sees Mr. Shen, he has to bow his head. What are you? You don''t deserve to ask who he is. Just answer."


    Seeing that Zhang Youwei is so strong, Du Fei has a spectrum in his heart. I''m afraid he is a senior in the industry, and his position is far above president Huang.


    He thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I said, here''s the thing. Three years ago, he made an appointment with me to negotiate at the corner of the alley. He said he liked my girlfriend and let me go. How can I agree? He took a knife at me and sentenced me to three years. Now his family is bankrupt. As soon as he comes out, he will find me annoying. You say, how to deal with this!"

 Chapter 272

    Du Fei reversed right and wrong, that is, he didn''t admit that he was wrong. It had been a long time. At that time, the court also sentenced him. As long as there was no evidence, no one could do anything about him.


    He returned all the responsibility to Qian GUI, leaving it clean.


    Shen Feng gave a cry and looked at Qian GUI.


    "What about you? Tell me what''s going on."


    Qian GUI knew that Shen Feng was acting and cooperated quite well. He explained things in detail. The more detailed and clear he said, the more ashamed ah Hong felt.


    When Qian GUI was so kind to himself, he ended up with nothing. It was cheap for nothing. Du Fei was such a shameless scoundrel.


    Shen Feng had already seen everything in his eyes. He quickly shifted his goal and looked at ah Hong and said, "Miss, I think you have something to say. You might as well say it."


    As soon as Du Fei heard this, he hurried to ah Hong and interrupted: "Mr. Shen, it has nothing to do with her. She doesn''t know anything. Just ask me. You can''t be cheated by money. You can''t believe me, but you can''t believe the court. He has been locked up for three years for the real price."


    Dufei is still sophisticating. Ah Hong can''t help it.


    She raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "dufei, what are you flustered about? Why does this matter have nothing to do with me? I asked Qian GUI to ask you, and I testified that Qian GUI stabbed you. Now..."


    Before ah Hong finished, Du Fei''s face sank and directly slapped him.


    The slap was not light, loud and crisp.


    Ah Hong covered her face and her eyes were full of anger.


    "Son of a bitch, you beat me, you dare to beat me. I was really blind. Qian GUI was so kind to me, and I had to frame him. I just believed in your evil, and I became like this today. You beat me, and I fought with you."


    With that, ah Hong didn''t care about her image, so she grabbed Du Fei and hit him.


    Du Feiqi''s liver ached and shouted, "Wu Gang, blow this psychopath out to me. It''s nonsense. What''s your heart?"


    At the command, Wu Gang was ready to start.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He pressed his shoulder.


    "Wu Gang, wait a minute. I have a few words to say to President Du."


    After a pause, Shen Feng looked at Du Fei and said, "Mr. Du, the matter is generally clear. I''m not interested in the gratitude and resentment between you. I asked you, is there such a thing? I like to cooperate with honest people. As for whether you are loyal or traitor, I don''t care at all."


    Shen Feng has spoken, waiting for Du Fei to take the bait.


    Du Fei turned his eyes twice and said with a smiling face: "Mr. Shen, I understand that things were still a little complicated in those years. Although I did use a little means, money is not a good thing. Everyone likes each other."


    Shen Feng Oh, nodded and said, "I see. Well, since you are also wrong, apologize to him. Shake hands and make peace and give him some compensation. It''s OK. Let''s continue to talk about cooperation."


    Du Fei looked at Shen Feng. He always thought he was strange, but the loan was urgent. He just made an oral apology and wouldn''t hurt his muscles and bones. He first followed Mr. Shen''s wishes and turned back to slowly deal with Qian GUI, a son of a bitch.


    After figuring this out, Du Fei turned to Qian GUI and said, "Qian GUI, even if the past is over, I have something wrong. I''ll make a sin to you. If you think my company is OK, I can give you some shares to ensure your food and clothing. What do you think?"


    Qian GUI bah and said coldly, "dufei, you finally admit it. I don''t want your shares and I don''t want your money. Mr. Shen, I''ll just ask what he was like and let him become."


    Shen Feng Oh, nodded and said, "understand, money is expensive, just do as you say. Manager Zhang, you know what to do. Stop the loan immediately and arrange someone to settle the account. President Du must pay back all the money he owes."


    With a smile on his face, Zhang youyou took out an agreement that had already been sealed.


    "Mr. Du, I now officially inform you that the agreement between us will end on the 15th of this month. There are still three days left. You must repay all debts and interests. If you fail to repay them within the time limit, according to our agreement, all the shares mortgaged by the company belong to our bank."


    Seeing this scene, Du Fei was shocked.


    He suddenly reacted that these people were prepared. Mr. Shen and Qian GUI were in front of him. All this was their situation, just to make themselves admit and apologize, and to take away their company.


    "Son of a bitch, you are a gang. You dare to cheat me. Wu Gang, give it to me. I want them to know what regret is!"


    Unexpectedly, Wu gangleng did not move when the order was issued.


    "Wu Gang, what are you doing?"


    "Dufei, you still want to call people. Didn''t you hear what Mr. Shen said? You''re fucking bankrupt. I''m afraid you can''t even afford my salary."


    Wu Gang is quite clever and knows everything at once.


    The current situation is very clear. Mr. Shen is here to deal with Du Fei. His purpose is very simple, that is, to make Du Fei lose all his money.


    "Mr. Shen, my name is Wu Gang. I''m in charge of the company''s security. If you need anything, you can direct me to ensure the completion of the task."


    Shen Feng smiled and was quite satisfied.


    "Captain Wu, you are very smart. Then drive this mad dog out. This company will not belong to him in the future. It is our Fenglin volcano industry!"


    Wu Gang''s eyes were frozen, his hand waved, and the surrounding security guards rushed forward.


    People have long complained about Du Fei. They not only don''t increase his salary, but also find some reasons to deduct his salary from time to time. They want to peel off his skin.


    Now I have the opportunity to take revenge. I can''t help saying that catching Wu Gang is a severe beating. I don''t treat him as the boss at all.


    Du Fei cried out in pain and begged: "stop fighting, ouch, stop fighting!"


    No matter how he screamed, the people turned a deaf ear to him until he was beaten with black and blue faces and bloody noses, which dragged him out like a dead dog.


    Seeing Du Fei''s miserable end, ah Hong was a little flustered.


    Her eyes twinkled. She didn''t know what to do. She could only bow her head and say, "Qian GUI, I don''t expect you to forgive me, but I really want to tell you I''m sorry."


    Qian GUI looks at ah Hong and thinks of what happened three years ago. Although he was cheated miserably by this woman, he still can''t forget her.


    Cheap, I''m really cheap.


    Qian GUI sighed and looked at Shen Feng and said, "President Shen, ah Hong is innocent. She was deceived by Du Fei. Forgive her. If she is willing to stay, stay."


    Shen Feng laughed and patted Qian GUI on the shoulder.


    "You has the final say, you will be the Deputy General of this company, you can arrange everything you want, I will arrange a dinner tomorrow, and you and Xu lawyer should be reconciled."


    Qian GUI was overjoyed when he heard Shen Feng''s words. He glanced at ah Hong secretly and nodded: "President Shen, President Lin, I don''t want to repay your kindness to me. From now on, I will work hard for you and be loyal."


    On the other side, Dade finance.


    A black Buick business car stopped at the intersection not far away.


    The co driver was sitting alone with a dignified expression.


    This person, nicknamed "mourning Biao", is 1.85 meters tall, strong and skilled. He once represented Shanhai city and participated in the national super martial arts competition, which belongs to the strength of the provincial level.


    After he retired two years ago, he worked with Arong in the north of the city. He was ferocious and vicious. He did everything he could to achieve his goal. It was quite difficult to provoke.


    According to brother Arong''s instructions, his target is a man named Shen Feng and his subordinate Xu San. If he wants to see people alive and dead, he can take it back to Su Cheng and give it to Liu''s family.


    "Old six, how''s it going?"


    "It''s been found out that this great virtue finance is under the name of Xu San. He used to work with a man named Zhang Kui. Now he comes out independently. According to his friends on the road, he has controlled the territory in the South and west of the city. We don''t have many people. We must make a quick decision and put it in place one step."


    Mourning Biao sneered. His eyes were full of disdain. He didn''t pay attention to the gangsters in the whole city.


    He pinched his fist and said in a deep voice, "give me bright spots. Once Xu San comes out, we will follow him and find a chance to catch them all."

 Chapter 273

    At the same time, Tongcheng International Airport.


    Lu Yun, with Huang can and Wu Wen, stood at the exit and waited anxiously. What they wanted to wait for was Liu Yidao, a well-known director in Yanjing.


    Liu Yidao is in his early 40s. Although he is young, he has a lot of experience in this industry. He has taken several award-winning works at a young age.


    He is different from Wenshan''s kind of online drama director. He is a serious professional. This time, Lu Yun gave him enough chips before he promised to come and have a look.


    After a while, a group of people came out of the VIP channel.


    A man wearing sunglasses walked quickly in front, followed by a young man carrying luggage, hurried behind. Behind them, there was a huge team.


    On a rough count, there are as many as 20 people, which shows the great pomp.


    Not long after, the man went to the exit and looked carefully. It was Liu Yidao.


    Lu Yun and Huang can hurried over and greeted with a smile: "director Liu, you''re coming."


    "Director Liu, long time no see."


    They were polite, but Liu Yidao looked disdainful.


    He has seen countless big stars. One of them is just a second-line star, and the other is a newcomer. He doesn''t even bother to take a look.


    Just then, another man caught up, panting, seemed to be a little soft, only heard a slap, and the suitcase in his hand fell down.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yidao suddenly flew into a rage and said, "waste, you can''t even take a suitcase well. How can you be a director?"


    "Master, I''m sorry, I ran too fast, my hands were soft."


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu raised his hand with a knife and slapped it.


    "Feng Cheng, don''t call me Shifu. I''m not as stupid as you. It''s full of my personal belongings. You can afford to pay for it. I''m so angry!"


    Liu Yidao swears, completely ignoring the presence of outsiders.


    Feng Cheng lowered his head and looked wronged. He picked up the box and didn''t dare to fart.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yun quickly played a round game.


    "Director Liu, don''t be angry. Get on the bus quickly. I''ll take you to the hotel first. Later, President Shen has prepared a banquet and will wait for you."


    Liu Yidao''s face sank when he mentioned president Shen.


    "What do you mean, you Mr. Shen didn''t come, so you sent you and such a rookie to pick me up. Where''s the sincerity? I''m such a big director, so deal with me?"


    Liu Yidao became more and more angry, and his expression was quite unhappy.


    What''s his position in Yanjing? Which of those bosses is not polite? They came to Tongcheng. The boss didn''t come in person. He really didn''t give any face.


    Seeing Liu Yidao angry, Lu Yun quickly explained, "director Liu, there is a misunderstanding. President Shen really attaches great importance to you. He really has something to do, so he entrusted me to come over."


    "Joke, what else is more important than picking me up. Since your general manager Shen''s business is important, let''s go back and let him come to Yanjing by himself."


    Liu Yidao turned around with a strong attitude.


    Lu Yun was worried as soon as he heard it. He shook his head and said, "don''t worry, director Liu. I''ll call President Lin now and ask her to come and pick you up in person."


    Lu Yun glances at Huang can and signals him to hold Liu Yidao and run to make a phone call by himself.


    Huang can takes a deep breath and laughs, "director Liu, don''t be angry. President Lin will be there in a minute."


    "What President Lin, what does she do!" Liu Yidao asked.


    "Lin is always the president of Fenglin volcano, and also the wife of President Shen. She is responsible for the daily operation of the company. President Shen just hung up his name. President Lin always said that he would like to thank you when he heard that you are willing to come. The rooms she booked for you are the best Suites in Tongcheng."


    Hearing this, Liu Yidao finally opened his eyebrows.


    After waiting for about half an hour, a shadow came in a hurry. It was Lin Xuejian.


    She has just been dealing with the affairs of different companies with Shen Feng. She will receive a call from Lu Yun and rush over at the first time.


    She walked all the way to Liu Yidao and apologized: "director Liu, I''m sorry. I''ve been busy just now. You came all the way. I''m really sorry for neglecting you."


    Lin Xuejian took the initiative to bow, with a very sincere attitude.


    Liu Yidao was quite satisfied, so he changed a smiling face: "President Lin, you''re too polite. Since you''re here, let''s go. I didn''t expect President Lin to be so young and beautiful. If you go to be an actor, you will be popular."


    Lin Xue was praised when she was surprised and blushed: "director Liu, you''re joking. I can''t compare with young artists. I''ll introduce you to her. She is a new person trained by our company. She is capable of writing and martial arts."


    Lin Xuejian said, waving his hand.


    Wu Wen trotted over and shouted sweetly, "good director Liu!"


    Liu Yidao has never paid attention to Wu Wen. He will see it and suddenly feel that such a pure and energetic girl is rare.


    He quickly stretched out his right hand, held Wu Wen tightly and said, "Miss Wu Wen, young and beautiful, extraordinary skills, good, good, promising!"


    His strength is not small. He feels and pinches it. It took him a long time to release his hand.


    Wu Wen felt a burst of hair in her heart, but the other party was a big director and invited by Lin Xuejian. She could only bear it and kept accompanying her smiling face.


    On the other side, Dade finance.


    The black business car is still parked on the roadside.


    Lao Liu kept comparing the photos in his hand through the window. Just half an hour ago, he saw Shen Feng go in and haven''t come out yet.


    If it weren''t for the small number of people this time, they would all want to rush in and catch people directly.


    "Lose Biao, what shall we do now when they come out?"


    Although Wu Biao is tall and has developed limbs, his mind is not simple at all.


    He frowned slightly and stared at Dade finance.


    "I don''t know how many people there are. It''s not suitable to scare the snake. I''ll talk about the road first, see the situation and decide what to do. I always think Shen Feng is not simple."


    Old six was startled when he heard this.


    "Lose Biao, you really want to go alone. We don''t know the details of each other."


    Mourning Biao said with a smile, "you can''t get a tiger without going into the tiger''s den. You don''t have to worry about my skills. Just because they can''t stop me, if conditions permit, maybe I''ll drag people out directly."


    With that, mourning Biao opened the door, adjusted his clothes and walked towards Dade finance.


    His front foot was close to the gate and a little brother came.


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    Funeral Biao glanced at his younger brother and said coldly, "what are you doing? Of course you''re here to borrow money. Don''t you do business with the door open?"


    As soon as I heard this, I sneered and said, "yes, I won''t do business. Our company has been reorganizing its business recently. We won''t do business in the short term. Please go."


    As soon as the voice fell, the dead young tiger''s eyes coagulated and punched him.


    He was so fast that he didn''t give his little brother a chance to react.


    The little brother was badly hit on the bridge of the nose and suddenly nosebleed.


    He stepped back two steps and shouted, "inform the third brother quickly that someone has come to make trouble."


    Great German finance was like a great enemy, and there was a rapid sound of footsteps soon.


    Not long after, Xu San came down angrily with a black face.


    He glanced at the bereaved young tiger and had no impression at all.


    "Man, who are you? I''m afraid you''re in the wrong place to make trouble here."


    Mourning Biao smiled and said coldly, "it''s not that I want to make trouble, but that your people despise me and want to drive me away. You watch the door and do business. I can''t borrow money!"


    Mourning Biao''s eyes stared, and the momentum was quite amazing.


    Before Xu San could speak, Shen Feng suddenly appeared at the window and said in a deep voice, "brother three, let him come up. Let''s talk about something slowly!"

 Chapter 274

    Funeral Biao swaggered into the office and found out the situation in the company all the way. There were more than ten people downstairs and more than ten people on the second floor. They were all strong men.


    Although these people can''t threaten their own assembly, there are too many people, which is quite troublesome, and just glanced at Shen Feng. Although he is not strong enough, he has a good momentum and should not be easy to deal with.


    Compared with his comprehensive strength, Wu Biao gave up his plan to deal directly with Shen Feng.


    Soon, mourning Biao came to Shen Feng.


    He wasn''t polite either. He just moved over to a bench and sat down.


    "You are the boss here. Why do you want me to borrow money? Your people don''t come in for me. They also say something about rectification. Do you look down on me?"


    As soon as he spoke, he took the initiative and even had some strength.


    Xu San was obviously unhappy when he saw it. He was just about to fight back, but he was stopped by Shen Feng.


    He looked at the loss of Biao with a smile and asked, "what''s your name? Our company has been reorganizing recently, but you''ve come. We can''t let you go in vain. As long as you meet the conditions, we can lend it to you."


    "Boss, you can call me a Biao. I usually run errands for people. I''m short of money recently. Just borrow 200000. What''s your interest?"


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "ah Biao, that''s a good name. I think you are very strong. Well, on your terms and without mortgage, we generally won''t borrow it. Otherwise, considering that our company comes, it''s time for us to hire people."


    Mourning Biao was obviously stunned when he heard Shen Feng''s words. Why didn''t Shen Feng play cards according to the routine? Instead, he came and wanted to incorporate himself.


    I don''t care about such a broken place in a small city. Shen Feng, a third rate goods, doesn''t deserve to be my boss.


    Mourning Biao didn''t even think about it. He suddenly patted the table.


    "Boss, if you don''t borrow it, don''t borrow it. What do you mean by letting me come to your company? When I''m a dog, ha ha, I''m a Biao still backbone. Goodbye!"


    With these words, sang got up and left, with a rather arrogant attitude.


    Xu San pinched his right hand into a fist. Without saying a word, he smashed it at the funeral Biao.


    His speed was not slow. Unexpectedly, he seemed to have eyes. He suddenly turned sideways to dodge, and then hit a punch with his backhand.


    This punch hit Xu San in the lower abdomen. Xu San immediately stared, and the whole person was trembling.


    "Waste, just because you want to move me!" Mourning Biao snorted coldly.


    Seeing Xu San beaten, the younger brothers around him couldn''t stand. They surrounded the dead young tiger one by one. Everyone clenched their hands into fists and waited for Shen Feng''s order.


    A moment later, Shen Feng suddenly raised his hand.


    "Let him go!"


    Shen Feng opened his mouth. Although he was unwilling, he could only watch funeral Biao leave.


    When mourning Biao went away, Shen Feng waved again and motioned his little brother to go out.


    Xu San covered his stomach and went to Shen Feng: "brother Feng, his idea is very hard. He is not an ordinary thug. I''m afraid he''s a bad comer."


    Shen Feng nodded with a dignified expression.


    "Yes, the punch he gave just now is very professional. It seems that he has been trained for a long time. All of you are not his opponent. This man is definitely not here to borrow money. I think nine times out of ten he is here to test."


    "Temptation, whose man?" Xu San asked.


    Shen Feng drags his chin with both hands, and his expression is quite serious. At present, there are not many enemies, and he is in a temporary state of reconciliation with Guang.


    The only enemies are the Zhong family and the Liu family.


    Zhong Li is such a waste. It''s not enough. If he could find a Biao, he would have sent him for revenge. The only possibility is Su Cheng Liu''s family.


    However, the Liu family always likes frontal attack, which will suddenly send someone to sneak attack, which is not quite reasonable.


    "I don''t know yet, but I still have to be careful. I''m going to the hotel to have dinner with Director Liu later. You go with me and arrange some brothers outside the hotel, just in case."


    In the evening of the same day, meizhuang hotel.


    Lin Xuejian arranged a luxurious private room for Liu Yidao and his party, with two large tables.


    The party sat around, and the atmosphere was quite lively.


    "Director Liu, thank you very much for coming. I hope we can cooperate smoothly this time." Lin Xuejian smiled.


    Liu Yidao nodded and glanced at Wu Wen with a smile.


    "Mr. Lin, you''re too polite. Your company has such a great new artist as Wu Wen. As long as I simply adjust it, I will be able to give full play to it. Coupled with my influence in the film and television industry, it''s difficult to think of this play without fire."


    Lu Yun sat aside and winked.


    "Wu Wen, what are you doing? Don''t hurry to give director Liu a cup."


    Wu Wen reacted and brought a glass of wine.


    "Director Liu, I''ll give you a toast. Please give me more advice in the future."


    Liu Yidao laughed and patted Wu Wen on the shoulder. Lang smiled and said, "Wu Wen, you must take the initiative and ask me more. I have a lot of time recently. I can teach you slowly."


    These words were quite ambiguous. Lu Yun knew what Liu Yidao was thinking as soon as he heard them.


    Because there were too many people present, it was inconvenient for her to say anything.


    Just then, footsteps came from the door.


    Shen Feng comes in with Xu San. They are in a hurry.


    Seeing Shen Feng, Lin Xue hurriedly introduced: "director Liu, let me introduce you. This is my husband Shen Feng and the president of the company."


    Liu Yidao put down his glass and turned to look at Shen Feng.


    I thought it was a handsome young talent. When I looked closely, I was a little ruffian, especially the people behind me. At first glance, they were mixed with the society.


    It''s a little cheaper to work with such people.


    Shen Feng quickly came forward and stretched out his hand and said, "director Liu, I''m sorry. There are too many things today. I''m just busy. I''m really sorry I didn''t pick you up in person."


    Liu Yidao waved his hand, shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. President Lin and Lu Yun received very well. It''s president Shen. You''re late. You have to punish yourself for three cups."


    Shen Feng nodded repeatedly, quite forthright, and drank three cups at a time.


    Liu Yidao looked in his eyes. Seeing that he gave face like this, he was relieved a lot, and his face became happy.


    Soon, the waiters served one after another.


    Liu Yidao looked at Shen Feng and asked, "President Shen, I don''t know how to save money. You want to cooperate with me. I don''t know how much money you can prepare."


    Liu Yidao was very rude and asked for money.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and replied, "director Liu, I''m not in this line. I don''t know how much money I need. Why don''t you give me a scope and I''ll see if I can get it."


    As soon as Liu heard this, he suddenly looked old and long. The investment in his play would not be less than 30 million, but Shen Feng''s expression didn''t seem to make much money.


    Lu Yun assured himself that he had enough money to manage.


    If you can''t get the money, you''ll leave tomorrow morning.


    After thinking about it, Liu Yidao put up three fingers.


    "President Shen, at least so much. If you don''t top it, see if you can figure it out. If it''s lower than this figure, I really can''t make any good plays."


    According to Liu Yidao''s estimation, this play is a thriller theme with many special effects. Fortunately, the actors are quite cheap. 30 million is the bottom line.


    Shen Feng was startled when he saw this scene.


    Although he doesn''t know how much it costs to make a play, director Liu needs 300 million as soon as he speaks. It''s a little too high. After all, he uses newcomers.


    After hesitating for a moment, Shen Feng frowned slightly and said, "director Liu, is there too much?"


    Liu Yidao heard this, and immediately his face pulled down: "President Shen, if this is too much, how much can you take out? Please be happy and don''t waste time with each other."

 Chapter 275

    Liu Yidao was obviously impatient and his tone of voice was a little blunt.


    Everyone immediately stopped talking and turned their attention to Shen Feng, who was the representative of Fenglin volcano and fully represented the new entertainment company.


    Shen Feng nodded and raised a finger.


    One hundred million is the limit he can take out. After all, he still has to leave some money to buy Du Fei''s company. He doesn''t want to ask Shen Hanshuang for money for the time being.


    But when Liu Yidao saw this scene, he was furious and slapped the table.


    "Mr. Shen, I''ve never made such a low investment play before. You''re humiliating me. I''m sorry. I don''t think we can cooperate. Please ask another wise man. Let''s go!"


    With that, Liu Yidao got up decisively and walked out without looking back.


    His team got up at the same time, one by one.


    Seeing that Liu Yidao was about to go out, Shen Feng frowned and said in a deep voice, "director Liu, if one hundred million is not enough, then how much is more suitable for you? I need some time to raise more funds."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Liu Yidao suddenly stopped, and the whole person was stunned.


    What''s the fucking situation? I thought it was 10 million. Unexpectedly, what President Shen said was a big investment of 100 million.


    Calm down. You must calm down. President Shen can''t see that he misunderstood.


    Liu took a sharp breath and turned around.


    He changed his smiling face and returned to Shen Feng again.


    "Mr. Shen, well, you''re adding 10 million more, which should be enough. There''s only a lot more. I''m sure I can make your company and drama popular together."


    Liu Yidao didn''t talk big. He has this confidence.


    Shen Feng was quite open and didn''t bargain. He smiled and said, "OK, just do as director Liu said. Tomorrow we''ll go to the company to sign the contract."


    Liu Yidao laughed and nodded.


    He looked at the surrounding team and said angrily, "what are you doing? Rebellious. Don''t hurry back to dinner. Come, President Shen and President Lin, I''m drinking to you."


    Soon, the atmosphere became active again.


    After eating for more than an hour, everyone was full of wine and food.


    Shen Feng and Lin Xuejian got up to see each other off. They took them to the door of the hotel. Shen Feng held Liu Yidao''s hand and said with a smile, "director Liu, I''ve prepared your car for you, so I won''t see you off. I''ll see you in the company early tomorrow morning!"


    Liu Yidao was drunk and nodded vigorously.


    Before he could speak, a black business car suddenly rushed over.


    The business car was very fast and stopped near the crowd in an instant. Then a group of masked people came down, one by one arrogant.


    The leader is tall and strong. As soon as he gets off the bus, he will punch the nearest League member.


    The group members were in a mess and kept shouting.


    Shen Feng had already prepared and looked at Xu San. Xu San hurriedly protected Lin Xuejian and others, retreated, and sent a signal to call for support.


    Seeing Shen Feng calling for support, the leader knew he was careless. He had no time to think more and suddenly pointed to Liu Yidao.


    "Take him away, come on!"


    They took orders, grabbed Liu Yidao and stuffed it into the car.


    Feng Cheng stood aside and saw that the situation was wrong. He wanted to stop it, but he was beaten violently by the other party and fell to the ground. He didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and burst into a drink to attack first.


    The leading man sneered and greeted him with a punch.


    The two were inseparable. They couldn''t tell the outcome for a while and a half, but Liu Yidao was not so lucky. He was stuffed in by the other party in less than two minutes.


    Just then, Xu San''s ambush rushed over.


    Seeing that the other party was crowded, the leading man didn''t love war. He took out a dagger and threw it directly at Shen Feng.


    The speed of the dagger was so fast that Shen Feng didn''t dare to be careless and turned sideways to hide.


    In the blink of an eye, the man jumped into the van and heard the roar of the accelerator. The business car ran without a trace.


    All this happened very fast, less than ten minutes, enough to see that the other party is professional.


    Seeing the business car go far, Feng Cheng got up from the ground, walked all the way to Shen Feng''s feet and held his thigh tightly.


    "Mr. Shen, please help my master. Those people have bad intentions!"


    Shen Feng knows that the other party has a bad intention. He just didn''t expect that the other party didn''t catch his own people. Instead, he caught Liu Yidao who just came here. Most of them misunderstood Liu Yidao''s identity.


    "Don''t worry, director Liu is innocent. I''ll save him."


    After saying this, Shen Feng motioned Xu San to come over.


    "Xu San, if I''m right, it should be a Biao who just started. You do two things, mobilize all hands and check the foothold of a Biao. Second, go to Su Cheng to check if there is a person named a Biao."


    An hour later, the North Wharf.


    It was late at night, the dockers had already rested, and only scattered security personnel were checking.


    A warehouse in the East is brightly lit at the moment.


    There were many people standing in the warehouse, two of whom were Lao Liu and Shou Biao.


    Among the crowd, a man sat on the ground with a smell of urine under him. It was Liu Yidao who was scared out of his wits.


    He has seen the world and knows what these people do.


    At the moment, he woke up with wine and trembled all over.


    "Brothers, what are you doing?"


    Mourning Biao snorted coldly, moved over a bench and sat down.


    "I ask you, who are you and what is your relationship with Shen Feng? He seems very polite to you. Do you have any cooperation?"


    The situation was urgent just now. If you were entangled by Shen Feng''s people, you may not be able to run away smoothly.


    So he chose Liu Yidao and brought him here.


    Liu Yidao was so frightened that he explained: "brother, misunderstanding, it''s really a misunderstanding. I''m an ordinary film director. President Shen asked me to film. You caught the wrong person."


    Hearing Liu Yidao''s words, Liu Biao Pooh, his eyes full of disdain.


    "You are an ordinary director. Shen Feng will be so polite to you. I''m giving you a chance. If you''re dishonest, see how I deal with you."


    Mourning Biao swears, and his expression is quite fierce.


    Liu Yidao nodded again and again: "I said, I said, my name is Liu Yidao. I''m a director from Yanjing. Shen Feng promised to invest 100 million in my drama."


    Hearing this, the old six nodded and said, "I remember. Liu Yidao, a well-known director in Yanjing, seems to have made several divine dramas, such as a stone hitting an airplane. It''s still very hot on the Internet."


    Liu Yidao said awkwardly, "yes, yes, I took it."


    Mourning Biao looked at Liu with a knife and eyes turned twice.


    "Director Liu, since you are so important to Shen Feng, he should find a way to save you. I won''t embarrass you today. I can let you go, but you have to do me a little favor."


    "What''s up?" Liu Yidao asked.


    "I''ll put you back. You think of a way to bring Shen Feng and a man named Xu San here. I''ll deal with the rest in advance."


    When Liu Yidao heard this, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but compared with the two sides, it was obvious that the man in front of him was a little more scary.


    Anyway, he doesn''t intend to continue filming. He got into trouble before it started. He doesn''t know what will happen in the future.


    Let Shen Feng solve the trouble he caused. As long as he deceives him, and then immediately buy a ticket back to Yanjing, his old life is more important than filming a play.


    Making up his mind, Liu Yidao nodded and said, "I understand. I''m sure I''ll finish the task. I just tell him to come here for an audition."


    Mourning Biao nodded and got up.


    "Very good, director Liu. Next, it''s up to your acting skills. Come and beat him up, and then throw him on the road."

 Chapter 276

    At the same time, Dade financial company.


    Feng Cheng paced back and forth with a sad expression on his face.


    He knew that Shen Feng was working hard, but he was still very worried. He urged again and again: "President Shen, what''s the matter? Did you find my master?"


    Before Shen Feng could speak, Xu San on one side replied impatiently, "what''s the hurry? How long has it been? It takes time for my people to check. Don''t worry, director Liu can''t die. The other party will take him away. Either it''s a mistake or it''s used to threaten us."


    Xu San knew it, but he didn''t say it clearly.


    He has just found out that this man named a Biao is one of the tiger generals under brother Su Chengrong. He is nicknamed mourning Biao, and his skill is quite good.


    This also shows from the side that the Liu family used people in the gray area regardless of face.


    Feng Cheng saw that Xu San was dissatisfied and did not dare to continue urging. He could only change a pitiful expression: "I''m sorry, I''m just worried about my master''s comfort."


    As soon as the voice fell, the telephone on Shen Feng''s desk rang.


    He quickly picked up the phone and heard his little brother''s voice.


    "Brother Feng, I found it. It''s not light. It''s been sent to the first people''s hospital. Come and have a look."


    Hang up the phone, Shen Feng shows a dignified expression.


    What does mourning Biao mean? Why did he set Liu free so soon.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. He looked at Feng Cheng.


    "I found your master. Let''s go to the hospital!"


    The party said to go, and they arrived at the first people''s Hospital in less than half an hour.


    Liu Yidao is lying on the hospital bed. His nose is blue and his face is swollen. He looks quite embarrassed. Fortunately, there are no other scars, just some trauma.


    According to the younger brother, he was pushed out of the business car and left on the road in the city. He was seriously injured at that time, so he hit 120 directly.


    Shen Feng nodded and looked apologetically at Liu Yidao: "director Liu, I''m sorry to surprise you. Did those people ask you anything?"


    Liu Yidao shook his head and scolded, "those turtle sons know I have no use value and beat me up. President Shen, you should be careful and listen to their tone. It seems that you are going to deal with you, but they just caught me temporarily."


    "Director Liu, have you seen their people?" Shen Feng asked.


    "I didn''t see my face, but I heard one of them shout brother Biao, and I don''t know the others. But don''t worry, such a small thing can''t scare me. We will continue to sign the contract tomorrow, and I will shoot the play well."


    Hearing this, Shen Feng was quite surprised.


    According to his observation, Liu Yidao didn''t seem to be such a bold man. He was surprised that he didn''t complain about such a big thing.


    "Director Liu, I''m sorry, but don''t worry, I won''t let those people go. I will find them and give you an explanation. You have a good rest, and I won''t disturb you."


    With that, Shen Feng left with Xu San.


    When they left with their front feet, Liu Yidao immediately changed his face.


    "Shit, what''s wrong? I''m beaten up, dog. You asked for it. Don''t blame me for being unreasonable."


    Feng Cheng stood by, confused.


    Liu Yidao changed a lot. He didn''t know what was going on.


    "Master, what are you talking about?"


    Liu Yidao glanced at Feng Cheng and scolded, "pig head, don''t be in a daze. Book me a ticket back to Yanjing the night after tomorrow."


    "Master, book air tickets. We won''t play anymore."


    "Shoot what you want to shoot. Do you want your head when you''re shooting? Shen Feng is not a good thing. He offended others and asked us to carry the pot for him. Don''t worry so much. Just book tickets. We''ll leave the night after tomorrow."


    Feng Cheng looked at Liu Yidao''s angry expression and knew that the situation was not so simple. He was silent for a while and finally took out his mobile phone to book tickets.


    The next morning.


    Shen Feng and Lin Xuejian came to the company early, pulled a Welcome Banner and simply arranged the company. The atmosphere looked quite good.


    The two sat patiently in the conference room and chatted.


    "Husband, you came back too late last night. It''s not convenient for me to ask. What''s the matter, who took director Liu away and how to let him go."


    "Wife, if I guessed right, the Liu family should still be playing tricks. This matter is far from over, so I must find evidence as soon as possible to completely clear your suspicion, and I have wired."


    Hearing this, Lin Xue blinked.


    "It''s wired. Who did it?"


    "According to my speculation, this matter should have something to do with Zhong Li. I''ve asked Xu San to collect evidence. As long as we find the evidence, we can explain it to the Liu family. By the way, how''s mom these two days?"


    Shen Feng changes the subject and doesn''t want Lin Xuejian to participate in Zhong Li.


    Lin Xue frowned and said in a deep voice, "mom has been arguing to go home these days. The doctor means to let us pay attention to protection. Mom''s situation is quite special and may get sick at any time. It''s best to change to another hospital as soon as possible to clarify the cause."


    Shen Feng nodded. He has been busy with the Liu family these days. He really neglected to take care of his mother. He must invite doctor Li as soon as possible.


    He thought about it and took the initiative to call.


    "Doctor Li, I''m sorry to trouble you again."


    "Brother Shen Feng, it''s no trouble. My apprentice told me about you, and you helped her a lot. What''s the matter? Is there any problem?"


    "Here''s the situation. There''s a lump in my mother''s brain, but the doctor said it''s not a tumor, so I hope you can come and help."


    Referring to seeing a doctor, Doctor Li was immediately interested.


    "Well, when I''m busy here, I''ll come. Don''t worry."


    Shen Feng is still talking. Bao Jun hurried in.


    "President Shen, President Lin and director Liu are here."


    Hearing Bao Jun''s words, Shen Feng said hello and hung up the phone.


    As soon as he was ready to go out to meet him, Lu Yun came in with Liu Yidao.


    After a night of treatment, Liu Yidao''s spirit is much better, but there are still a lot of bruises on his face.


    Lin Xue saw it in her eyes and apologized: "director Liu, I''m sorry, we didn''t take good care of it. I promise it won''t happen in the future."


    Liu Yidao gave a Pooh in his heart, but there was a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Lin, no matter what you do, we will inevitably encounter such things several times. I''ve been used to it for a long time. Let''s sign a contract."


    When he said these words, Feng Cheng always had a bitter face.


    The expression and action are not big, but Shen Feng completely sees it in his eyes.


    He quietly took the initiative to take out the contract, and the two sides soon signed the contract.


    Liu Yidao''s whole performance was quite calm and could not see any flaws.


    When the contract was completed, he looked around and said to Shen Feng, "President Shen, now that the contract has been signed, we can start preparing. I have a crush on a place and am ready to build a scene there. I don''t know if you are free. Go and investigate with me."


    Shen Feng didn''t refuse and nodded.


    "OK, you say a time and let''s go and have a look."


    Hearing this, Liu Yidao was overjoyed and said, "well, I''m still a little uncomfortable today. I''ll come to you at 10 a.m. tomorrow. Let''s go and have a look."

 Chapter 277

    The signing ceremony soon ended. Liu Yidao left in a hurry on the pretext that he was uncomfortable. Feng Cheng followed him and wanted to say something several times. Finally, he left with Liu Yidao.


    The huge conference room suddenly became deserted again.


    Shen Feng sat aside with a serious expression. He looked at Lin Xue and said in a deep voice, "wife, have you found that assistant Feng is a little strange."


    Lin Xuejian agrees with Shen Feng. She has already found that Feng Cheng is a little strange. She looks rather tangled.


    Although she has little contact with Feng Cheng, she has a little understanding of him. She belongs to the kind of person who can''t hide anything and shows it all on her face.


    "Husband, I noticed that he should have something to say, but it''s inconvenient for director Liu to be present. Well, I''ll see him alone later and ask him what''s going on."


    Shen Feng nodded. That''s what he thought.


    Liu Yidao''s behavior is quite strange. Feng Cheng should know something.


    "OK, you go. Xu San and I will check the clues and see if we can find any suspicious places. As long as we can find some clues, we can expose the flaws of Zhong Li."


    Shen Feng explained a few more words, and then shouted Xu San to leave.


    Neither of them went anywhere else,

 Chapter 278

    In the office, a middle-aged woman in her early fifties, holding a manuscript in her hand, constantly slapped a young white-collar woman on the head and scolded in her mouth.


    The middle-aged woman looked very angry and danced. The young white-collar worker bowed her head, dared not say a word, and let the other party beat and scold.


    Xiao Wu saw it from a distance and whispered, "boss, the one who was scolded is Zhuang Meng. Go find her yourself. I don''t want to be scolded by sister Hui."


    Xiao Wu left after saying that he had obviously suffered a loss.


    As soon as Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated, he took a big step in the past and pushed open the door of the office.


    "Sister Hui, reprimanding employees is not so reprimanding. They are only a cooperative relationship with you, not a dog you keep. They can scold as much as they want."


    The voice fell, and the surrounding immediately burst into a pot.


    All employees stopped their work and turned their eyes to Shen Feng.


    Who the hell is this man? He dares to talk to the female devil like this.


    "Who is he? Why is he so crazy?"


    "He''s dead. That''s a female devil."


    "It can''t be Zhuang Meng''s boyfriend. He looks very handsome."


    Everyone whispered and watched the development of the situation.


    Sister Hui looked at Shen Feng, her eyes coagulated, and said sternly, "who are you? What are you doing in my company? I scold my employees and care about you. I warn you not to make trouble with me, or I''ll call the security guard right away."


    Shen Feng smiled and walked to Zhuang Meng.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Employees can point out their mistakes. They are all human beings. Please give them enough respect. No one is born to be trained."


    Shen Feng is reasonable and bright eyed. Elder sister Hui is a little unnatural by him. She has been used to swaggering in the company for so many years, and no one has spoken to her like that.


    "What do you have to do with Zhuang Meng? Since you want to stand out for her, it''s good. I now announce that Zhuang Meng has been fired. He doesn''t have to come in the future. Naturally, he doesn''t have to be trained by me."


    Hearing sister Hui''s words, Zhuang Meng turned pale and quickly looked at Shen Feng: "Sir, I don''t know you. Thank you for your kindness. Please go out. Sister Hui taught us a lesson for our good. Don''t bother."


    Zhuang Meng is afraid of losing his job and is unwilling to talk back to sister Hui.


    When sister Hui heard this, she said proudly, "do you hear me? She wants to be a dog. You can take care of it. I scold my dog. You don''t need to be wordy. Go quickly, Xiao Liu. Call me and inform the security guard downstairs."


    These words were rather ugly, and Zhuang Meng''s face immediately turned red.


    Shen Feng glanced at her and said sternly, "Miss Zhuang, you should have dignity. Right is right and wrong is wrong. She doesn''t treat you as a person and abuse employees at will. Is your life value a thousand dollars of work, and you despise yourself too much? I heard that you work the most overtime in the company. Change your working attitude into any boss, Will clap your hands and welcome you. There''s no need to stay here and exploit her. "


    Shen Feng''s words were very infectious. The surrounding employees were touched, and Zhuang Meng''s body trembled slightly.


    Sister Hui looked in her eyes and said sternly, "put your shit. What are you? What qualifications do you have to teach me? If you have the ability, please invite her back!"


    Shen Feng smiled and said, "I can''t wait. Miss Zhuang, our company is short of a news editor who is responsible for publicity and promotion. If you are interested, you can go back with me to sign a contract and pay three times."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, a scream came from around.


    Three times the salary, it''s close to more than 10000. Zhuang Meng is lucky this time.


    Not only the colleagues were excited, but Zhuang Meng was stunned.


    "Sir, are you really willing to hire me?"


    Without waiting for Shen Feng to speak, sister Hui sneered, "install, continue to install. Look at the man behind you. He''s ruffian. I think you''re more like a lender."


    Sister Hui is still swearing, and security guard Xiao Wu comes up again.


    When sister Hui saw him coming, she suddenly hummed coldly, "if you don''t get out, the security guards are coming. If something happens later, don''t blame me for being unkind."


    In full view of the public, Xiao Wu came with a black face.


    Sister Hui was just about to call him. Unexpectedly, Xiao Wu turned his head and looked at Shen Feng and said, "boss, what''s the matter? Is she bothering you?"


    Sister Hui was stunned when she saw this scene.


    She called Xiao Wu up, not against herself.


    "Xiao Wu, what are you doing? I''m the owner here. Why do you turn your elbow out? I want you to drive this hooligan out at once."


    Xiao Wu has always been scolded. She has long been unhappy with sister Hui. Now there is Shen Feng here. This man knows it''s hard to provoke at first sight. Naturally, he doesn''t have to give face to sister Hui.


    "Sorry, I don''t serve you alone. The boss is approachable. It''s not too much to call others hooligans when you open your mouth."


    Sister Hui was upset when she heard this. Xiao Wu was usually timid. Why was she so fresh today? It was like eating a bear''s heart and a leopard''s courage.


    "If you don''t help me, I''ll complain to you. I think you can keep this job."


    Xiao Wu was equally angry.


    "Dead bitch, you complain. I''ve seen you unhappy. I''m not a broken security guard. You think I''m your company''s dog. You can do whatever you want. It''s a big deal to be a security guard in another place. I have hands and feet. I''m afraid I can''t go together."


    Xiao Wu was quite strong and sister Hui was speechless.


    He doesn''t even want his job. There''s nothing to threaten him.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and praised it in his heart.


    He looked at Zhuang Meng and said in a deep voice, "Miss Zhuang, Xiao Wu knows what dignity is. I hope you can put your position right. I won''t say much else. I''ll go first."


    Soon, he photographed Xiao Wu again.


    "Xiao Wu, you''re very good. If you don''t want you here, go to Fenglin volcano company to find me. My last name is Shen. You just say to find president Shen."


    Before leaving, Shen Feng looked at sister Hui again.


    "When you do things like this, people are not united, and the company will go bankrupt sooner or later."


    Leaving this sentence, he and Xu San took the initiative to leave.


    When they came to the hall on the first floor, Shen Feng deliberately slowed down.


    Xu San looked in his eyes and whispered, "brother Feng, why don''t you go? You''re waiting for Miss Zhuang to come down. I don''t think she''s the kind of person who dares to resist, otherwise she should have gone with you just now."


    Shen Feng shook his head: "third brother, my opinion is contrary to you. She will come down. I believe my intuition, and we really need people like her."


    The two were still talking and the elevator opened with a jingle.


    Xiao Wu and Zhuang Meng came down together. Seeing that Shen Feng had not gone far, he hurriedly chased after him: "President Shen, President Shen, wait a minute."


    Shen Feng turned around, smiled faintly and looked at them.


    "Why, she''s willing to go."


    Xiao Wu nodded and said, "Mr. Shen, you don''t know. As soon as you left, sister Hui scolded Miss Zhuang. Miss Zhuang couldn''t bear it. She directly put all the data on sister Hui''s head. That action was so handsome that I didn''t want to work here. Let me go with you."


    Shen Feng gave a sound and went to Zhuang Meng.


    "Miss Zhuang, I appreciate your courage. You are welcome to join our company."


    Zhuang Meng blushed and whispered, "Mr. Shen, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have taken this step. By the way, Xiao Wu said you had something to ask me. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 279

    People come and go in the hall, which is not suitable for talking about these contents. Shen Feng remembered that there was a coffee shop next to him, so he invited Zhuang Meng there.


    A group of four people sat in a circle. The atmosphere was quite relaxed.


    Shen Feng ordered good coffee, and then changed a smiling face and said, "Miss Zhuang, I heard Xiao Wu say that you often work late in the company. Do you remember that there was an accident in the nearby alley a few days ago and someone died in it."


    Hearing this, Zhuang Meng nodded quickly.


    "Mr. Shen, I remember this very clearly. I worked overtime and was late. When I went back, I heard a wailing voice passing by the alley. At that time, I was too afraid to lean over. Another passer-by told me to mind my own business and protect me."


    Hearing Zhuang Meng''s explanation, Shen Feng suddenly brightened up.


    At that time, the time point was very sensitive. The people who appeared nearby were all suspects in theory, including Zhuang Meng.


    However, Zhuang Meng can''t be the murderer. As long as we find out who was with him at that time, we can find more clues.


    "Miss Zhuang, please recall carefully where the man appeared at that time. Can you remember his appearance and what he said?"


    Zhuang Meng frowned slightly and thought hard for a moment.


    "I didn''t notice. I was very scared at that time. The man was still tall and felt a little playboy. He didn''t say anything, that is, he didn''t care about the tramp. He was good. He took me to the intersection and called a taxi for me. He felt very safe."


    "So, after you left, you''re not sure if the man is going back."


    "What are you doing back?" Zhuang Meng suddenly reacted and said in surprise, "President Shen, do you doubt that the man may be the real murderer?"


    Shen Feng takes out his mobile phone and calls up a picture from inside.


    "Miss Zhuang, look if it''s this man."


    Zhuang Meng took a closer look, nodded and said, "that''s him."


    "Miss Zhuang, do you remember what time it was, the exact time, which is very important, related to whether you can find the real murderer."


    Zhuang Meng nodded, took out his mobile phone and turned it over.


    "I have a record of wechat fare payment. It shows that at 12:35 a.m., I took a taxi back from the intersection and arrived in 15 minutes."


    With a definite time, things are easy to determine.


    Shen Feng flashed a light in his eyes and looked at Xu San: "third brother, you take them back to the company and ask Lu Yun to go through the entry formalities for them. I''ll go to lawyer Xu. This time, I''ll see where Zhong Li''s son of a bitch is going."


    At the same time, Lin group.


    The old lady of the Lin family sat in the president''s office in a very good mood. Her relationship with the Liu family eased, and the control of the Lin group was taken back.


    The enterprise that has struggled for most of its life has not been lost.


    Thinking of the recent events, she was full of complaints. Lin Xue saw that she was as rigid and foolish as his father, and wanted to turn over in vain. It was beyond her power.


    She looked at Lin Fei and felt a little guilty. She was the only grandson, but she couldn''t leave any property to her. The old man was blind and chose Lin Mu as the guardian, otherwise the Lin family wouldn''t be like this.


    If the eldest son Lin Zhennan had been chosen at that time, the Lin family would never be like today.


    It''s a pity that Lin Mu died and didn''t leave a message. This ancient inheritance is so broken. The more you think about it, the more unwilling you are.


    "Lin Fei, grandma is old. In the future, this company will be yours. Although it is not worth a few money, it can be regarded as an explanation to the Lin family and your grandfather."


    Hearing this, Lin Fei felt a burst of joy in his heart, but shook his head and said, "grandma, you are still young, and the company still needs you."


    Lin Shu sat aside. Hearing this, he felt a burst of contempt. He couldn''t handle things well. Flattering is a good hand, but it''s a pity that he is a girl.


    Just then, there was a knock outside the door.


    The secretary came in and said, "President Lin, a guest outside said he wanted to see you and has something important to talk to you."


    Just after the Secretary''s words, a man in a black suit and sunglasses came in.


    The masculinity is quite amazing. You''re welcome.


    When Lin Fei saw this scene, he was angry and leaned over.


    "Who the fuck are you? You''re so brave. Who allowed you to break in without permission and don''t get out quickly. Do you want me to find a security guard?"


    Lin Fei swears, and his tone is quite bad.


    The man snorted coldly, flew up and hit Lin Fei''s belly. He moved fast and ruthlessly, and didn''t give Lin Fei a chance to react at all.


    Lin Feitong''s cold sweat flowed and covered his lower abdomen. He couldn''t even speak.


    The man took off his sunglasses and showed an extremely cold face.


    "You are still the first one who dares to talk to me like this. Shut up if you don''t want to die. I''m not looking for you."


    Lin Fei was scared to death when he heard Zhuge''s ruthless name. He didn''t expect that such a big man would run to Lin''s group alone.


    The old lady of the Lin family was also shocked. She quickly got up and said, "it''s president Zhuge. Welcome. I don''t know if President Zhuge came to my small place. What''s your advice?"


    Zhuge looked at the old lady mercilessly and said in a deep voice, "old lady, I don''t deserve your advice. I came here today to talk to you about Lin Mu. He saved something in our vault. I don''t know if you know."


    Hearing Zhuge''s ruthless words, the old lady of the Lin family''s face changed sharply.


    She looked at Lin Fei and Lin Shu and said in a harsh voice, "you two go out first and call your father by the way. We have something to talk about."


    Although Lin Fei was curious, the old lady had spoken and could only do it.


    Soon, they left the office.


    With a dignified expression on her face, the old lady of the Lin family looked at Zhuge ruthlessly and said, "President Zhuge, if you don''t tell me about this, I really don''t know that my son Lin Mu can collect things in the vault of your company."


    Zhuge ruthlessly frowned and wondered.


    Lin Mu is a descendant of the Lin family. He even kept it from his old lady. It seems that this matter is definitely not as simple as he thought.


    Shen Feng went in mostly for Lin Mu''s legacy.


    Just then, a man came in outside the door. It was Lin Zhennan.


    Seeing Zhuge''s ruthlessness, he quickly said, "President Zhuge, Hello, I''m Lin Zhennan, general manager of the company. Nice to meet you. I don''t know what I can do for you."


    The old lady went to Lin Zhennan and whispered Zhuge''s heartless intention.


    Lin Zhennan frowned and continued, "President Zhuge, we really didn''t know my brother was hiding in you. When he came back from Yanjing, he said that his time was running out. We all advised him to call out things, but he refused to say anything."


    Zhuge nodded ruthlessly and said, "I''m not interested in your family. I take the liberty to ask what Lin Mu hid in my vault, which led to someone beating his attention. Now I seriously doubt that the contents are gone."


    Hearing Zhuge''s ruthless words, the old lady of the Lin family was shocked.


    Of course, she knows what Lin Mu is hiding. As long as there is that agreement, the Lin family, as a guardian, can withdraw the treasures at will.


    The old man refused to take the money, and Lin Mu refused to take it, so he broke up.


    I didn''t expect that in the end, it was cheap for others.


    "President Zhuge, who did it? If I guess correctly, what my son saved in it should be an agreement. It''s useless for outsiders to take it away."


    Zhuge shook his head ruthlessly and said, "it''s a matter of great importance. I can''t tell you, but if you can find out the key allocated to Lin Mu, maybe we can have a look together to see if it''s in there."


    The old lady of the Lin family frowned slightly and turned her eyes twice.


    She doesn''t have a key here, but there is a man. The key must be on her side.

 Chapter 280

    At the same time, blue moon cafe.


    Lin Xuejian sat by the window. After waiting for a moment, she saw Feng Cheng running across the road in a hurry.


    He had a dignified expression and looked preoccupied.


    Soon, Feng Cheng sat down opposite Lin Xuejian.


    He looked at Lin Xuejian and asked, "President Lin, are you looking for me?"


    Lin Xue smiled and pushed the coffee on the table.


    "Assistant Feng, have a cup of coffee and catch your breath. Our business is not urgent. I want to ask how long you have been with Director Liu and how he usually treats you."


    Feng Chengduan took a sip of coffee and replied, "for three years, master has been quite good to me and taught me a lot about filming."


    "So you also have ambition. You will be quite a director in the future."


    Feng Cheng smiled awkwardly: "Mr. Lin, I''ll make you laugh. I''m an ordinary assistant. I have such great aspirations."


    Looking at Feng Cheng''s shy smile, Lin Xue knew he had this idea.


    "Feng Cheng, during the meeting in the conference room just now, President Shen and I saw it. Do you want to talk to us?"


    Feng Cheng was stunned and drank a few mouthfuls of coffee.


    It took him a long time to put it down.


    "Mr. Lin, there''s nothing wrong. You misunderstood me. I don''t have anything to say. I''m just an errand attendant. I''ll do whatever master asks me to do."


    Although Feng Cheng strongly denied it, Lin Xue could see through it at a glance. He was a little flustered.


    If nothing happens, he doesn''t have to panic like this.


    "Feng Cheng, President Shen and I are considerate to people and things. We asked ourselves that we didn''t treat you and director Liu badly. Therefore, if you know anything, please tell us. I''m afraid you won''t be at ease in case something happens."


    Lin Xuejian can see that Feng Cheng is a kind person, so she may have unexpected results from this aspect.


    Sure enough, Feng Cheng had a tangled expression on his face.


    He hesitated for a long time and replied, "master asked me to buy a ticket to go back the morning after tomorrow. He has no sincerity to cooperate with you. Please ask President Shen to be careful."


    With this, Feng Cheng was so nervous that he didn''t dare to see Lin Xuejian.


    Lin Xue was very grateful when she saw her eyebrows locked.


    Liu Yidao clearly has signed the contract, but he still chose to run away, which shows that signing the contract is only a means to paralyze himself. He also said that he would take Shen Feng to see the venue, which is mostly a conspiracy.


    No wonder the other party put him back so readily. There was no purpose.


    Thinking through this, Lin Xuejian looked at Feng Chengdao: "assistant Feng, thank you very much. I remember your kindness. I hope we still have the opportunity to cooperate. I''ll go first."


    Lin Xuejian said hello and left the cafe.


    She was just about to find Shen Feng. Lin Xuechen called.


    "Sister, you come back soon. Something happened. Grandma and uncle brought a lot of people to ask questions and said they wanted to turn our house upside down."


    Hearing Lin Xuejian''s words, Lin Xuechen was startled.


    She also ignored contacting Shen Feng and drove back to the mansion for the first time.


    As like as two peas, she saw a lot of cars stopping at her doorway. She hurried into the house, and it was as chaotic as Lin Xue.


    Not far away, the old lady of the Lin family with her hands on her hips and an atmosphere on her face.


    Xu Hui bowed her head and dared not answer back.


    Seeing that she couldn''t see it, Lin Xue ran over angrily.


    "Grandma, what are you doing? This is my house. When is it your turn to turn over and turn over the boxes and cabinets? What''s the difference between you and robbers? Hurry up."


    The old lady was furious at this.


    "Lin Xuejian, you have the courage to say that we are robbers. Who am I? I''m your grandmother. I can turn over and scold if I want. I don''t need your consent."


    The old lady put pressure on her by her seniority and didn''t give her any face.


    Linxue see also want to fight back, was Xuhui a pull.


    "Xuejian, your grandmother is right. She is an elder. Don''t talk back to her."


    Lin Xue was so angry that she asked, "Mom, what''s wrong with them? What are they looking for and bring so many people."


    They were talking. One came down from the second floor. It was Lin Fei.


    He took a look at Lin Xue and said sternly, "Lin Xue saw that you came back just in time. Where did you hide your father''s key? It belongs to our Lin family and doesn''t belong to you."


    Lin Xue was confused and shook her head and said, "Lin Fei, what are you talking about?"


    "You should know what I''m talking about. I remember when I was a child, my second uncle had a cross shaped round head key. I took it to play and was scolded by my second uncle. Where are you hiding? Call it out quickly."


    When she was a child, Lin Xue was not impressed. As for the key of Lin Fei''s puppet, she didn''t remember at all.


    "Lin Fei, I don''t know what key you''re talking about. If there is such a key, I must have seen it. You''ve gone too far. Please leave."


    Seeing that Lin Xuejian refused to hand it in, the old lady of the Lin family shook her eyebrows and looked at Lin Zhennan.


    Lin Zhennan coughed and went to Lin Xue''s mother and daughter.


    "Sister in law, Xuejian, it''s time to tell you something after so many years. I didn''t intend to say it. Even Lin Fei and Lin Shu don''t know it, but now the situation has changed. If we don''t say it, I''m afraid the Lin family will be in great trouble."


    Seeing Lin Zhennan''s serious expression, Lin Xue wondered, "uncle, what''s the matter that can still affect our Lin family."


    Lin Zhennan motioned to everyone to sit down, and then he spoke eloquently.


    "Xuejian, if you want to know the reason, you have to start more than 100 years ago. In those days, the Qing Dynasty was cowardly and incompetent, humiliated by outsiders, and people with lofty ideals were saving the country. In the old Shanhai City, there was an organization called Tianwang religion to actively save the country."


    "Uncle, what does this have to do with our family?" Lin Xuejian asked.


    "Don''t worry. When the heavenly king sect separated, there was a huge property that was collected by a man named Lin Yi. He came to Tongcheng to settle down, hid the property and set family rules. Only the descendants of the heavenly king sect came with an agreement can they give the corresponding property to them. Only what they left is the property of the descendants of the Lin family."


    Lin Xuejian was still puzzled and confused.


    Lin Zhennan continued to add: "the one named Lin Yi is your great grandfather. Twenty years ago, your grandfather passed on the responsibility of guardian to your father. You know why grandma has always been biased against your family, not because she hates you, but because your father guarded such a large amount of wealth, but refused to take it out and let your grandmother work for most of her life."


    The old Mrs. Lin''s eyes turned red when she heard this.


    "Xuejian, there are mothers who don''t like their sons. When your father came back from Yanjing, our Lin family was the most difficult time. He would rather hide himself than give your uncle the place to hide the treasure. That year, our Lin family almost went bankrupt."


    Lin Zhennan also nodded and said, "you were young at that time, and you may not remember clearly. Your mother knows this best. If your grandmother hadn''t broken the pot and sold iron to survive, your mother and daughter would have been on the streets. Of course, we need the key, not to find treasure, but to have reliable information. The descendants of Tianwang cult may have taken the agreement inside. If we Lin family can''t hand over the treasure, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    After listening for a long time, Lin Fei finally understood.


    He has a treasure mountain in his family, but he has suffered for more than 20 years because of his second uncle''s old style.


    The more he thought, the more angry he was. He grabbed Lin Xuejian''s collar.


    "Lin Xuejian, I warn you, you have to say today. If you can''t take out the key, don''t blame us for being rude."


    As soon as the voice fell, two people appeared at the door. It was Shen Feng and Xu Zhongli.


    He and Xu Zhongli still have something to talk about. They are ready to come back and continue to talk. Unexpectedly, as soon as they get home, they find that something is wrong inside.


    Seeing Lin Fei go wild, he suddenly became angry.


    "Lin Fei, I only said it once. If you don''t want to be disabled, take your hand away!"

 Chapter 281

    Shen Feng''s face was black and his expression was quite unhappy. His patience with the family had reached the limit. He came to make trouble again and again, as annoying as a fly.


    Lin Fei sees Lin Xue and doesn''t give face at all, but when he sees Shen Feng, he immediately counsels like a dog. He doesn''t dare to grasp his hand and smiles more.


    "Shen Feng, I''m joking with Xuejian. We just come to get something that belongs to us. Otherwise, you can persuade Xuejian. If she doesn''t hand it in, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble."


    Shen Feng frowns slightly and walks to Lin Xuejian.


    "See you, what''s going on."


    Lin Xue saw that she came to Shen Feng''s ear and simply said something about the ancestors of the Lin family.


    Shen Feng was stunned and the whole person was stunned.


    Qinghe has got the agreement, so she will come soon, but her father-in-law Lin Mu is dead. No one knows where Donggao is.


    It seems that this matter is not so simple, and the troublesome days are still ahead.


    Fortunately, I have a little friendship with Qinghe. I have to discuss this matter.


    Shen fengleng snorted, looked at Lin Fei and said, "I don''t have the key you said, and we haven''t seen it. Don''t threaten us with such a thing. If it''s okay, you can go. Don''t let me say it a second time."


    Shen Feng is quite strong and doesn''t pay attention to the Lin family at all.


    Lin Fei didn''t dare to be presumptuous. The old lady of the Lin family was angry. She stared at Shen Feng and said sternly, "what do you know? Do you know who came to us? Zhuge of the Zhuge family in Shanhai city is ruthless. With his status, if we don''t give him an explanation, I''m afraid there will be no peace in our Lin family. Don''t forget that Xuejian is also surnamed Lin."


    Hearing that Zhuge was ruthlessly involved, Shen Feng knew that he must have found something fishy, so he came to the door. I''m afraid he didn''t expect that he would be the son-in-law of the Lin family.


    Shen Feng smiled and interrupted, "ZHUGE is ruthless and powerful. You call him and I''ll talk to him in person. I promise he won''t pursue your responsibility."


    Lin Fei was obviously stunned when he heard this.


    Shen Feng is so crazy.


    After all, there are Shen Hanshuang and Chen Tiandao behind him. Zhuge is ruthless. He is a big man and is not afraid of Shen Hanshuang at all.


    "Shen Feng, you''re crazy. You even want Zhuge to come here ruthlessly. He''s such a big man. How can he come to see you? You''d better look for it. I can promise you that if we find what my second uncle left, we''ll give half to Xuejian." Lin Fei offered a chip.


    Shen Feng has a disdainful expression on his face and is quite impatient in his heart.


    He was too lazy to talk to Lin Fei and directly dialed Zhuge''s ruthless mobile phone.


    "Mr. Shen, what can I do for you?" Zhuge''s heartless voice came from his mobile phone.


    "President Zhuge, I heard that you''re in Tongcheng. Why don''t you come to my house for a gathering? Don''t come to the other hospital in Dongcheng. Come here now. I''ll ask my mother to cook some home-made dishes for you."


    Soon, Shen Feng hung up.


    He looked at Lin Fei and said coldly, "it''s hard?"


    When Lin Fei saw this scene, he was shocked and speechless. If Shen Feng didn''t lie, his tone of speech had a deep relationship with Zhuge''s ruthlessness.


    He suddenly regretted that he would not help his grandmother turn back. No matter how the Lin group develops, its scale will not expand much, but if Zhuge ruthlessly helps, its future will be unlimited.


    Now, grandma drove Shen Feng out. The road is broken.


    Lin Fei regretted, and the old lady of the Lin family was also puzzled.


    Shen Feng''s ability is too great. If Shen Hanshuang thinks of him before, but Zhuge is ruthless, he will never sell Shen Hanshuang''s face.


    False, it must be false.


    The old lady of the Lin family didn''t believe it and simply sat down.


    "Hehe, I''d like to see if you, President Zhuge, will come to dinner."


    Xu Hui stood aside. Seeing that everyone didn''t mean to go, she quickly nodded and said, "Mom, brother, Xiaofei, in that case, don''t go. I''ll cook for you."


    With that, Xu Hui hurried to the kitchen.


    Since she became a boss and hired a cook, she has fewer and fewer opportunities to cook by herself. She just needs simple management every day.


    I have a rare chance to cook today. I have to show my skills anyway.


    "Mom, let me help you."


    Seeing that Xu Hui was too busy, Lin Xue hurried to help.


    Shen Feng smiled and didn''t drive them away.


    Half an hour passed in a flash. The old lady of the Lin family looked at the time and said in a deep voice, "Shen Feng, why don''t you invite Zhuge ruthlessly to come?"


    "Grandma, people can''t come empty handed. They have to buy a decent gift. I think he should arrive in a while."


    They were talking when there was a knock outside the door.


    Lin Xuechen jumped up for the first time and ran to open the door.


    Outside the door stood not Zhuge ruthlessly, but several porters.


    Without saying a word, they carried the box inside and put it directly in the hall.


    Lin Xuechen looked surprised and asked, "what are you doing?"


    A man shook his head and said, "we''re here to deliver goods. Well, sign for it. We have other things to do."


    Lin Xuechen glanced at Shen Feng and saw him nod slightly. Then he signed.


    The Lin family looked at the box with a curious expression.


    Shen Feng was not polite. He found a tool and opened the box with three times and five divided by two. What was inside was an extremely ordinary looking stone sculpture.


    Some years ago, the stone carving was carved with several giant snakes on the surface, which looked quite strange.


    The old lady of the Lin family sneered and said, "this is the gift that Zhuge ruthlessly gave you. It''s very polite. It''s bad luck to send such a large stone snake at home."


    Lin Fei nodded in agreement. It looked terrible, especially the giant snake on the side. It looked like it would rush out at any time.


    "This thing is worth a few dollars."


    How much is it worth? Shen Feng really doesn''t know, because it can''t be measured by money.


    If you have to pay a price, you have to start with 100 million.


    This gift is too expensive to take.


    Zhuge is ruthless. What''s the matter? He even gave himself such a big gift. Moreover, most people can''t lower this thing. If you don''t understand Feng Shui and put it at will, it will bring disaster.


    Shen Feng couldn''t figure it out and was lazy to think about it.


    If Zhuge ruthlessly wanted to deal with himself, he wouldn''t give such a big gift.


    He looked at Lin Fei and said with a smile, "Lin Fei, read more books. Don''t look like you have no culture. The ancients always worshipped the snake totem and respected the snake. Since ancient times, there has been a legend that the Dragon turns into a snake, so this thing is priceless."


    Lin Fei looked at it carefully and didn''t believe it.


    The old lady of the Lin family smiled rather than spoke, and her eyes were full of disdain.


    Shen Feng was not angry and said in a deep voice, "grandma, I didn''t curse you. Did Lin Fei throw away the thing he gave you last time? If you still keep it, our family can worship you at this time next year."


    When the old lady heard this, she was very angry.


    Well, I curse myself.


    She couldn''t care so much, and scolded: "Shen Feng, you are no big or small thing. The dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory. You didn''t curse me. I think you just want to annoy me and take Lin''s group back."


    The old lady became more and more angry. She picked up the tea cup on the table and wanted to smash Shen Feng.


    Just then, there was a crisp knock outside the door.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Shen Feng is at home. I''m Zhuge ruthless."

 Chapter 282

    Yes, I did.


    Hearing Zhuge''s ruthless voice, all the Lin family were stunned. Shen Feng didn''t lie. He really called Zhuge ruthlessly on the phone.


    Not only came, but also gave a gift.


    If this is really sent by Zhuge ruthlessly, its value is definitely not low.


    Seeing the expression of the Lin family, Lin Xuechen immediately smiled and trotted to open the door. Zhuge was really ruthless standing outside the door.


    He walked all the way into the hall and saw the Lin family also eating.


    "Old lady, why are you here?"


    Lin Fei turned his eyes, changed a smiling face and said, "President Zhuge, I''m afraid you don''t know. Shen Feng is my brother-in-law. We''re here for a reunion dinner."


    The old lady of the Lin family quickly nodded and said, "yes, we''re here for a reunion dinner. Lin Shu, what are you doing? Don''t hurry to invite President Zhuge to sit down."


    Lin Shu, like the wooden man, didn''t say a word. At the moment, he finally reacted and motioned Zhuge to sit down ruthlessly.


    Zhuge said with a heartless smile, "Mr. Shen, I''m really surprised. I didn''t expect you to be a family. It seems that I''m too abrupt this time."


    Shen Feng shook his head, looked at Zhuge and said ruthlessly, "President Zhuge, you said you would come for a casual meal. How can you give such a big gift? This thing is valuable. It is a product of primitive totem worship. How can you get 100 million."


    The voice fell and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Everyone was stunned. The broken stone sculpture was worth 100 million.


    Zhuge heartlessly laughed and said, "Mr. Shen really has good eyesight. I took it back from a tribal leader a few years ago and spent more than 80 million. In the eyes of people who know it, it is priceless. It falls into the hands of waste. I''m afraid it''s worthless. Today, Mr. Shen invited me to dinner. I can''t come empty handed and simply send it out."


    Zhuge ruthlessly understated, but Shen Feng was shocked in his heart.


    What a ruthless Zhuge. He is clearly testing himself. Ordinary people have no blessing to accept this. Only those who are proficient in Feng Shui can handle it well.


    Just then, Xu Hui went out of the kitchen.


    "Mom, brother, it''s dinner. You haven''t tasted my craft for a long time."


    With Zhuge ruthlessly present, the Lin family didn''t say anything and obediently walked to the living room.


    Shen Feng and Zhuge ruthlessly walked at the end, and they deliberately paused for a moment.


    "President Zhuge, this gift is too heavy. I''m timid and dare not accept it."


    Zhuge said with a heartless smile, "Shen Feng, you''re still timid, so you don''t have to be timid. You''ve taken away the things in the safe. It''s hard to beat me in the face. If the outside world knows, my underground vault can''t open. You should treat it as a sealing fee. Don''t be polite to me."


    Xu Hui and Lin Xuejian serve the dishes continuously.


    However, Zhuge was ruthless and did not move his chopsticks, so it was inconvenient for others to do it first.


    Shen Feng was quite refreshing and took a bite of food directly.


    "Let''s eat. What''s polite? President Zhuge, try my mother''s craft."


    Zhuge mercilessly took a bite of fish and his eyes lit up.


    Delicious, delicious.


    Although he has a royal chef, he always feels that there is something missing in the taste. Now he tasted Xu Hui''s craft, he immediately understood that it was the taste of home.


    He began to receive all kinds of training since he was young. He spent less time with his family. What he longed for most from the bottom of his heart was the warmth of his family.


    But no one in Zhuge family cares about this. Everyone has only one request for him to become a man of honor.


    Over the years, he has fulfilled his promise, but the people of the Zhuge family are getting farther and farther away from him. Everyone dare not approach him and treat him as a God.


    "Aunt, your cooking is really delicious. I seldom praise people."


    When Xu Hui heard this, she immediately smiled and said, "if you like, eat more. There is also a soup. I''ll go and have a look. Xuejian is still busy there."


    When Xu Hui went away, Shen Feng said with a smile, "President Zhuge, I have understood your intention, but I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you. My father-in-law left 20 years ago without leaving any clues. My mother doesn''t know, neither do Xuejian and Xuechen sisters. Don''t embarrass Lin group, and they don''t know."


    "OK." Zhuge replied ruthlessly.


    In just one word, the problem perplexing the Lin family was solved.


    The old lady of the Lin family looked so confused that she couldn''t believe it.


    When did Shen Feng''s energy become so great, even Zhuge ruthlessly gave face.


    She also regrets that if Lin''s group is handed over to Shen Feng, with his current contacts, Lin''s group can at least expand three or four times.


    But things have happened. Now even if you invite Shen Feng, he will not agree without saying that he can''t hang his face.


    The old lady didn''t speak, and the Lin family didn''t speak. They ate a very cold meal.


    After a while, the dinner was over.


    The Lin family didn''t stay, so they took the initiative to leave.


    When they left, Shen Feng invited Zhuge ruthlessly to the study on the second floor.


    He looked at Zhuge ruthlessly and said frankly, "President Zhuge, I can tell you about this. I took it for Qinghe of sanshengmen. The safe is really empty, but she doesn''t know I''m from the Lin family."


    Zhuge smiled mercilessly and shook his head slightly.


    "Shen Feng, you are really smart, but sometimes smart is mistaken by smart. I didn''t ask for anything, but you took the initiative to explain that you didn''t take anything from No. 15 in the West District, or you took more than what Qinghe wanted, but also other things, such as safe No. 102 in the West District, Zhongcheng group and Zhong Wanshan."


    As soon as he said this, Shen Fengtou was as big as an ox. he found that he underestimated Zhuge''s ruthlessness. He can achieve his current position and his ability is absolutely super.


    "Sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Shen Feng shook his head.


    Lin Mu''s relics must not be known to Zhuge ruthlessly. With his ability, he can definitely find out his true identity.


    Once the identity of the eldest grandson of the Shen family is exposed, it will make it difficult for him to move, and even lead to the looting and killing of light notes, which is quite dangerous.


    Zhuge gave a heartless cry and was not in a hurry.


    "Shen Feng, you don''t know anything, but I think Zhong Wanshan should be interested to see if his things were still there."


    Seeing Zhuge ruthlessly use this move, Shen Feng was anxious and sent out a chill all over.


    He looked at Zhuge ruthlessly and said in a deep voice, "ZHUGE is ruthless. Things are not yours. Just pretend you don''t know. Why bother me."


    Zhuge was ruthless and fearless. He sneered, "it''s difficult for you. If Zhong Wanshan suddenly comes to get something, shall I give it to him or not?"


    They confronted each other and neither of them would admit defeat.


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and immediately punched out.


    The speed of this fist changes little, but its power can not be underestimated. Once Zhuge mercilessly underestimates the enemy, as long as he is hit, he will be seriously injured.


    Seeing the fist attack, Zhuge mercilessly lifted his foot to the table next to him, ejected to the side with his strength, quickly stepped forward at random and kicked sideways.


    As soon as Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated, he kicked Denglong and provoked Zhuge ruthlessly.


    In an instant, they had a few moves.


    Shen Feng was interested and his blood was boiling. He was just ready to continue to test Zhuge''s ruthless strength, but he was interrupted by a burst of mobile phone ringing.


    Zhuge mercilessly took the initiative to stop and answer the phone.


    I haven''t been listening for a long time. My face is very ugly.


    When he hung up, Shen Feng asked, "President Zhuge, what''s the matter?"


    Zhuge looked at Shen Feng with a ruthless and bitter face: "something big has happened. It''s related to you. Gao Lijun and Zhong Wanshan came and asked to take out the things in safe No. 102!"

 Chapter 283

    At this time, Zhong Wanshan and Gao Lijun suddenly ran to get things. Nine times out of ten, they heard something, otherwise they wouldn''t happen so.


    If they know that things are gone, it will seriously disrupt their plans.


    Shen Feng frowned and flew, hesitated for a long time. Then he looked at Zhuge ruthlessly and said, "President Zhuge, I owe you a favor. Now hurry back, drag them as far as possible, and find someone to send things back. They can''t find it."


    Zhuge heartlessly heard Shen Feng''s words and immediately laughed: "Shen Feng, you still admit that you really have it. How did you get the key and where is it?"


    Shen Feng was helpless. He opened the drawer of his study and took out his notepad and key.


    He had already made a copy and was not afraid to return it. Moreover, the content written in it did not involve himself. Zhuge ruthlessly had no password and could not find the secret of Notepad. It didn''t matter even if he showed it to him.


    "Nothing special. This Notepad was left by my father-in-law. It was put into your vault by Zhong Wanshan. I''m just curious about why my father-in-law died, so I''m looking for it."


    Zhuge ruthlessly didn''t look at his notebook. He put it in his pocket and didn''t ask the source of the key. This is also his consistent style.


    "Shen Feng, you''re very nice. I''d like to make you a friend. I know your identity in the Shen family is not that simple, so this time, I''ve made a lot of money. Let me remind you that Huofeng is not a good man and woman. Don''t get too close to her. I''ll go back to Shanhai first."


    Leaving this sentence, Zhuge left ruthlessly and quickly.


    As early as when he answered the phone, he had arranged for his secretary to invite them to the president''s office to sit down for a while and return to Shanhai from Tongcheng. It won''t take long.


    Soon, the roar of the engine came from outside the door.


    Shen Feng sighed and sat firmly on the chair.


    Today''s battle, he lost very thoroughly. The cards in his hand were ruthlessly opened one by one by Zhuge. It''s just that why Zhong Wanshan suddenly thought of checking his notes, which is unreasonable.


    Who on earth revealed the news to them.


    Those who know that they have been to the underground vault are nothing more than Qinghe and Huofeng, but even if they know that they have been, they will not know what they want, let alone who is the owner of the items stored in the underground vault.


    The only answer, I''m afraid, is Zhuge''s ruthlessness.


    Shen Feng smiled helplessly. Just now he was still doubting that such valuable stone carvings would be delivered as soon as they were delivered. It turned out that everything was under the control of others.


    Zhuge was ruthless. He not only calculated himself, but also used Zhong Wanshan and Gao Lijun. He was an extremely terrible figure. Fortunately, he didn''t want to be an enemy for the time being.


    Having figured this out, Shen Feng was finally relieved.


    He looked outside the door and said, "lawyer Xu, come in."


    Xu Zhongli waited at the door for a long time before he opened the door and came in.


    He sat opposite Shen Feng and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Shen, the man went out just now. I saw a dark smile at the corners of his mouth. It felt like a conspiracy succeeded."


    "You''re right. I really calculated for him. I don''t talk about him. At present, he is a friend rather than an enemy. What do you think of letting Zhuang Meng testify?"


    Xu Zhongli nodded and said, "President Shen, this is a good witness, but I think Zhong Wanshan''s status is strength. It''s very difficult to turn Zhong Li''s case into an iron case. We can change the speed and let the Liu family deal with him."


    Shen Feng nodded and patted Xu Zhongli on the shoulder: "lawyer Xu, you are really smart. You want to go with me. I have something to do tomorrow. I''ll leave it to you. If you let the Liu family aim at Zhong Li, it depends on you."


    Xu Zhonglian gave a cry and got up to leave.


    He just went out with his front feet. Lin Xue came in with tea.


    "Husband, have a cup of tea. Everything has been discussed?"


    Shen Feng took the cup and blew it gently.


    After a busy day, he finally has time to talk to Lin Xuejian. They have gathered less and separated more recently. He is still thinking about it in his heart.


    "Wife, don''t talk about these things first. You''ve been running around these two days, which makes you suffer. When I completely stabilize, I won''t have to be so tired in the future."


    Lin Xuejian sat beside Shen Feng and shook her head and said, "husband, I''m not bitter. Compared with you being tired outside, my hard work is nothing. I just feel that I can''t help you and have to make trouble for you. I''m sorry for you."


    Shen Feng put down his tea cup and gently hugged Lin Xuejian.


    "Fool, what are you talking about? You are my wife. How can you make trouble for me? I didn''t take good care of you. I promise you that this mess will not happen in the future. Trust me."


    Lin Xue saw well and leaned her head against Shen Feng''s shoulder.


    "Husband, I met Feng Cheng this afternoon. He revealed a very important news. Liu Yidao has bought a ticket and is ready to go back to Yanjing, but he didn''t say anything. He will take you to see the scene tomorrow morning. I''m afraid it''s the Hongmen banquet."


    Shen Feng smiled and gave a cold hum.


    "So that is what it is. Wife awesome," I said. "It''s a waste of cooperation with Liu Yi Dao. My wife, or you give me strength, since I know, I can''t help them out. I will deal with this problem with Xu three."


    When it comes to business, Shen Feng releases Lin Xuejian and looks into her eyes.


    Her eyes are penetrating, like pearls.


    "Wife, there is another important thing. If people from the three holy Gates visit in recent days, whether they are looking for grandma or you, remember to inform me at the first time. If you can''t get in touch, you say you want to see Qinghe."


    "Qinghe, who is she?" Lin Xuejian asked.


    "It''s a long story. It''s also related to the ancestors of the Lin family. Think carefully. Did dad leave any clues about property?"


    Shen Feng read the notes and didn''t mention the property. Even if he found the missing two pages, most of the things mentioned were dad Shen Ao''s.


    Lin Xue saw a slight frown, and the frown flew up.


    Lin Mu died early. He left as early as he was five years old. His childhood memory is not very profound. He vaguely remembers that he did mention something about the secret base.


    After thinking about it carefully for a long time, Lin Xue shook her head and said, "it seems that I mentioned something, but I can''t remember. I remember that my father agreed with me on a secret base. If there is really a so-called property, it may be hidden there."


    Lin Xue doesn''t want to force her to think about what she can''t remember.


    They just want money. If they really don''t give up, they can directly use money to solve disputes. The most important thing for the Shen family is money.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng smiled and held Lin Xuejian''s hand.


    "Wife, it seems that we haven''t had that for a long time. Mom is still waiting to have grandchildren."


    Lin Xue saw her pretty face blush and hit Shen Feng.


    "Hate, now say this, then I''ll take a bath first."


    With that, Lin Xuefei ran away for a while.


    Shen Feng stretches his muscles and bones, but his heart is still a little heavy.


    He picked up his cell phone and called Xu San.


    "Xu San, contact wild dogs and gather some capable brothers. I''ll stand by near the wharf warehouse early tomorrow morning. I''ll give a big gift for the funeral of Biao."

 Chapter 284

    On the other side, Shanhai international finance building.


    Zhuge ruthlessly walked into the company hall and called the manager on duty for the first time. He handed the key and notes to the manager. Then he hurried upstairs.


    He did not read the contents of the notebook and was not interested.


    He doesn''t want to know too much about other people''s secrets.


    Soon, Zhuge walked into the office ruthlessly.


    Seeing him coming back, Zhong Wanshan quickly stood up.


    "President Zhuge, you are back at last. Let me introduce you to Mr. Gao of Tongcheng. He will manage all the specific affairs."


    Zhuge ruthlessly stretched out his right hand, smiled and said, "I''m really sorry that Mr. Gao visited in person and kept you waiting. I heard that Mr. Gao came and came back specially. I must make a good apology later."


    Gao Lijun held Zhuge ruthlessly and said with a laugh, "President Zhuge, you''re welcome. I''m here in my personal capacity today. You''re welcome. Lao Zhong has something that has been stored in you for more than 20 years. Today we want to take it back."


    "No problem. Come with me. The safety factor of our company is among the best in the country. As long as you have demand, you can continue to renew your contract."


    The three said as they walked towards the underground vault.


    The door of the vault was already ready. Two rows of employees stood. When they saw the crowd coming, all kinds of applause and cheers rang out.


    Zhong Wanshan looked into his eyes and smiled and said, "President Zhuge, you are so polite. We just came to get something. Don''t be so grand."


    Zhuge shook his head ruthlessly and said, "Mr. Zhong is joking. You and Mr. Gao are not ordinary distinguished guests. We must be more grand. Please put them in. If you want to enter, you have to pass two lines of defense."


    Zhuge ruthlessly led the way and soon came to play in front of safe No. 102.


    The manager on duty ran over at the first time and handed over the Deputy key.


    "President Zhuge, this is the vice key of 102."


    Zhuge mercilessly took the key and handed it to Zhong Wanshan.


    Zhong Wanshan couldn''t wait to take out the key and immediately opened the safe. The iron box was still lying inside intact.


    He took out the iron box, opened it and took a look. The notes were still there. He was relieved and looked back at Gao Lijun.


    Gao Lijun nodded slightly, looked at Zhuge and said ruthlessly, "President Zhuge, since we have got the things, we won''t bother. It''s really troublesome for you to serve us so late. If we have the opportunity to come to Tongcheng, we can do our best."


    When they wanted to leave, Zhuge was ruthless and did not force them to stay. He took the initiative to send them out of the door.


    They got on an Audi A6 and left slowly.


    Zhong Wanshan didn''t take out his notes until he got on the highway.


    He casually turned over a few pages, nodded and said, "boss, no problem. It seems that I''m suspicious. We have to find a new place to collect."


    Gao Lijun shook his head, took his notebook, took out his lighter and lit it directly.


    "No, over the past 20 years, the organization has gained a firm foothold in the hot summer. This thing can no longer threaten them. It''s always a hidden danger to stay in my hand. It''s better to burn it."


    Seeing half of the fire, Gao Lijun opened the window and threw out his notes.


    A light of fire lit up in the night sky and then fell on the weeds on the roadside. The wind rose and the fire turned into ashes after hiding the notes for 20 years.


    Gao Lijun looked at the fading spark, his eyes full of dignified expression.


    He clearly remembered that when Lin Muning died and refused to hand over the list, he was finally burned by his own personnel and locked in the safe together with his secret.


    However, I have to admire Lin Mu. He is really hidden. He is not only good at Kung Fu, but also amazing in his eyesight and judgment.


    He and the traitor Shen Ao co acted in a play, which almost deceived everyone. Unfortunately, in the tough iron wall, it began to be destroyed from the inside.


    Shen Ao betrayed the organization, but that man betrayed Shen Ao. Things are changeable.


    ......


    The next morning, Shen Feng got up early.


    He called Xu San. They went directly to the hotel where Liu Yidao was located to pick him up. After knocking on the door for a while, Liu Yidao slowly opened the door.


    Shen Feng wanted to enter the door. Liu Yidao seemed to think of something. He quickly blocked him and said, "President Shen, the room is in chaos. Wait a moment, I''ll change my clothes and go."


    With that, Liu Yidao quickly closed the door.


    He glanced at the suitcase in the corner and breathed a sigh of relief. If Shen Feng found it fishy, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Now he had an idea. He quickly finished his work and ran away. He would never go back to Tongcheng again.


    Soon, Liu Yidao changed his clothes and went out.


    He called Feng Cheng again, and then followed Shen Feng downstairs.


    The party got on the bus and drove towards the dock.


    Feng Cheng sat behind Shen Feng, quite anxious.


    Mingming made it clear to President Lin yesterday. Unexpectedly, President Shen didn''t prepare at all. Just two people went there. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad.


    It''s not convenient for him to say it clearly. He can only beat around the Bush and say, "President Shen, just us. Is there anyone else?"


    Shen Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s just a warehouse. What do you want so many people to do?"


    Liu Yidao glared at Feng Cheng for fear that he might slip his tongue.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Shut up and let''s see the venue. We don''t need you to dictate here. Your wings are hard, don''t you want to leave?"


    Liu Yidao swears, and his expression is quite dissatisfied. Feng Cheng is very frightened. He is afraid that Liu Yidao will really drive him away and dare not talk any more.


    Soon, the car drove to the wharf warehouse.


    Many workers nearby are working, talking and laughing. The atmosphere looks very good.


    Liu Yidao got off at the first time, pointed to the warehouse in front of him and said, "President Shen, this warehouse has a construction area of more than 3000 square meters and is close to the sea. As long as it is slightly transformed, it can be used to build our real scene site. Go in and have a look."


    Shen Feng nodded and followed Liu Yidao.


    When the party walked into the warehouse, the space inside was really large. As Liu Yidao said, it was very suitable for shooting thrillers in confined space.


    "Director Liu, this place is good. I''ll talk to lawyer Xu and rent this place."


    Liu Yidao doesn''t have the heart to listen to this. He looks around from time to time.


    Shen Feng was amused and asked, "director Liu, what are you looking at? Did you ask someone to come over and where? Introduce me."


    Just as the voice fell, footsteps came from the door.


    More than 20 hardcover men appeared at the door, led by mourning Biao and Lao Liu.


    As soon as the group entered the door, they surrounded Shen Feng and others. Their arrogance was extremely arrogant. Liu Yidao was quick eyed and quick in hand. He rushed over with an arrow and hid behind the dead young tiger.


    Mourning Biao laughed and patted Liu. His eyes were full of pride.


    "Shen Feng, since you want to know, I''ll introduce myself to you. I''m losing young tiger. If I don''t, I''ll be responsible for all the consequences. The boss has spoken. I don''t mind taking two bodies back regardless of life and death."

 Chapter 285

    The atmosphere at the scene was quite tense, and Shen Feng and Xu San fell into a heavy siege.


    Liu Yidao saw it in his eyes, waved his hand and whispered, "Feng Cheng, what are you doing? Come here quickly. It''s none of your business."


    Feng Cheng looked at Liu Yidao and Shen Feng. He felt sorry.


    Although this matter has nothing to do with him, he also secretly told Lin Xuejian, but now he is running away. It is obviously a little ungrateful. After all, President Shen and President Lin are still good. They are good to eat and drink, and invest 100 million.


    "Master, it''s not appropriate to go now." Feng Cheng replied.


    Liu Yidao was half angry when he heard this.


    "Fool, stay here and die. I''ll go back to Yanjing first!"


    Liu Yidao said that he would leave without mercy.


    Feng Cheng looked guilty and said to Shen Feng, "President Shen, I''m sorry, I''ve told President Lin, but you don''t seem to pay attention."


    Shen Feng patted Feng Cheng on the shoulder and said with a faint smile: "it''s just a lost young tiger. It''s just brother Rong''s men in Shanhai city. I haven''t paid attention to it yet."


    Shen Feng is crazy. He has crazy strength.


    Mourning Biao was not angry when he heard this.


    He moved his muscles and bones and hooked his index finger at Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, don''t say I won''t give you a chance. I think you''re also practicing martial arts. As long as you can beat me, you can go in and out today. If you lose, you''ll be sorry."


    As soon as the words were spoken, the mourning young tiger burst into a drink and hit a punch.


    Although he is big, he is quite flexible.


    This punch is not only fast, but also amazing.


    Seeing this, Shen Feng immediately spread his hands flat in front of him and blocked the punch of losing Biao for the first time. He stepped back two steps with great strength.


    I have to admit that losing Biao is the strongest opponent he has seen for so long.


    He not only has boundless strength, but also has participated in combat competitions. He has rich practical experience. He must not underestimate the enemy carelessly.


    Shen Feng took a fierce breath, flashed and took the initiative to attack.


    He moves very fast. He is a hundred strong fist.


    The fist was like a raindrop, constantly hitting the mourning young tiger.


    When he saw Shen Feng punching, he knew that his speed was far from himself. Instead of trying to dodge, he might as well guard against the key and wait for the opportunity to fight back.


    Soon, Shen Feng exhausted in one breath.


    All his attacks were blocked by the mourning young tiger.


    Mourning Biao snorted coldly. Taking advantage of Shen Feng''s opportunity to return to defense, he waved his legs in a series, one foot after another, and kept pounding Shen Feng in front of him.


    Shen Feng took a fierce breath and protected his arms in front of him, but he was still kicked off by his powerful attack.


    With a slap, Shen Feng fell to the ground and looked quite embarrassed.


    The younger brothers around looked in their eyes and shouted one after another.


    "Brother Biao, beat him to death!"


    "Brother Biao, don''t be polite to him. Let him taste your power."


    "What''s the matter? You dare to fight with brother Biao. It''s beyond your power."


    The people scolded and didn''t pay attention to Shen Feng at all. At his level, there was no need to lose Biao. These men alone could deal with it.


    Xu San''s face sank. He quickly went to Shen Feng''s side and whispered, "brother Feng, do you want to do it? That guy is hard to deal with."


    Shen Feng gave a mouthful of blood, and the whole person became excited.


    He constantly mobilized the Qi and blood in his body, his eyes gradually turned red, and once again he made a divine fall.


    "No problem. When I clean him up, I''m shouting out the brothers to finish."


    With that, Shen Feng burst into a drink and the whole person bounced out.


    With the blessing of God, his speed increased rapidly. He was not as good as him when he lost Biao. Now he is so fast that he can''t see his movements clearly.


    Shen Feng constantly swam away, adding his fists and feet.


    Mourning Biao protected the front, got another foot on the back, protected the back, and couldn''t take care of his chest. Within three minutes, he was upset by Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, don''t be like a monkey. If you are a man, fight me head-on!"


    However, no matter how provoked he was, Shen Feng didn''t fight him head-on, changed space with speed, and couldn''t bear to fight him.


    The liver of losing Biao''s Qi hurts, but I don''t know what''s going on. I just kicked Shen Feng. It''s like changing people. The speed is so fast.


    If you go on like this, you will be killed by Shen Feng sooner or later. In this way, you will lose too much.


    In desperation, his eyes turned and he had a plan in his heart.


    Without any hesitation, mourning Biao burst into a drink and hit a punch to the East. The punch was not small, but it was obviously lost.


    Under the action of great inertia, the dead tiger stumbled forward, revealing great flaws. Shen Feng saw in his eyes, his body flashed, took a move to the dragon''s leg, and went straight to the dead tiger''s back.


    Seeing that he was about to kick, he laughed, turned around and hit the arhat fist.


    He deliberately revealed a flaw and gambled that Shen Feng would fall into the trap.


    Sure enough, Shen Feng didn''t miss this opportunity, and his judgment was very accurate, but unfortunately, this flaw was deliberately exposed by himself.


    "Shen Feng, you''ve been tricked. I really thought your grandpa and I would show my flaws. Have a good taste of my fist. Such opportunities are rare."


    The arhat divine fist pierced the sky, and the sound of breaking the sky came and hit Shen Feng''s waist.


    If this punch hits, it will hurt your internal organs.


    People with a clear eye can see that Shen Feng was caught in a trap. His offensive disappeared and his direction has not changed. He has become a fat meat to be slaughtered by the dead young tiger. The situation is quite unfavorable to him.


    "Brother Biao, don''t be soft!"


    "Brother Biao, you are great."


    "Son of a bitch, at this level, dare to fight brother Biao."


    People are still cursing, but the situation is changing.


    Losing Biao''s fist attack did not change. He hit Shen Feng''s waist from the side. Unexpectedly, Shen Feng suddenly made a force, palmed his hands, took the first step and hit the losing Biao''s fist.


    This move not only melted the power of losing Biao, but also entrusted himself to the air. It was a rare opportunity. Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and kicked the Dragon again, right in the back of the neck of losing Biao.


    Losing Biao was hit hard, the whole man shook twice, and then fell to the ground.


    Old six was still clapping. Seeing this scene, the whole person was stunned.


    Although mourning Biao is not the top, his strength can not be underestimated. Unexpectedly, he was easily solved by Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng fell steadily on the ground and stepped on the shoulder of the dead young tiger.


    "Lose Biao, your strength is pretty good. The only problem is that you are too confident. My move is to stop. You can retract and release freely under any circumstances and at any time."


    Although he was very unconvinced, he lost when he lost.


    Just as he was about to admit it, old six jumped out.


    "A group of bastards, do you think that if you win by means of losing the young tiger, you will win. Give it to me and catch them. If you dare to resist, kill them!"


    When the younger brothers around heard this, they roared and rushed over.


    Seeing this, Xu San was no longer willing to restrain himself. He directly took out his walkie talkie and shouted, "come and support. What are you waiting for!"


    Seeing this scene, old six sneered and said, "support has been arranged. No wonder there is no fear. Today I''ll let you know that no matter how many people come, they are not our opponents!"


    Not long ago, there was a messy sound outside the door.


    The wild dog came in with his men, with a frightened Liu Yidao in his left hand.


    He had just run for his life, but not long after he got out of the warehouse, he was caught by wild dog people and directly caught in.


    When he saw the situation on the court, he knew that something had happened to lose Biao. Without much thought, he knelt down directly: "President Shen, there is a misunderstanding. There is a big misunderstanding. Please let him let me go."

 Chapter 286

    Liu Yidao steered in the wind. Seeing that the situation was wrong, he wanted to beg Shen Feng for mercy.


    Wild dogs naturally despise such people.


    Before Shen Feng could speak, the wild dog kicked it.


    "I''m cleaning up your waste. Even brother Feng dares to betray us. I really think we''re easy to bully. Brothers, give it to me."


    At the command of the wild dog, the younger brothers around rushed up.


    Although these younger brothers are not strong enough, they are also good fighters, and there are a large number of them. As soon as they rush into the battlefield, they turn the situation around in an instant.


    There was chaos at the scene, and fights broke out one after another. The strongest mourning young tiger had fallen down. Lao Liu couldn''t support it at all. Seeing that the situation was wrong, he ran to the East. Before he went far, he was stopped by Xu San.


    Xu San didn''t talk to him politely. He slapped two fists and went out. Lao Liu didn''t even see his fists, so he was hit in the eyes by Xu San, and his painful tears flowed out.


    The scene was completely one-sided. In less than ten minutes, the battle was over.


    Mourning Biao lay on the ground and looked at all his men being captured. He regretted it.


    He relied on his kung fu. Unexpectedly, he missed here.


    However, he was still a little unwilling. Shen Feng''s state was obviously wrong. His eyes were red and his whole body was shaking, as if he had used some medicine.


    Shen Feng clapped his hands, squatted down and looked at him with a smile.


    "How, do you look at your eyes? If you lose, you lose. You don''t have a chance to do it again. You say, how can I deal with you now?"


    Mourning young tiger Pooh, a little backbone.


    "Shen Feng, if you have seed, you''ll kill me. Otherwise, I won''t let you go. If you can''t do it once, you can''t do it twice, and if you can''t do it twice, you can''t do it three times."


    Seeing the iron head of the mourning young tiger, Liu Yidao immediately panicked. He climbed all the way to Shen Feng and begged: "President Shen, no matter what I do, I''m forced. Just let me go. I''ll shoot for you. I don''t want a penny."


    Liu Yidao''s face was frightened and his whole body was shaking.


    Although he had seen many markets, it was all someone else''s business. Now his bad luck fell on him, and the whole person immediately panicked.


    Shen Feng glanced at Liu Yidao and said coldly, "there are so many directors in the country. Why should I use one who has betrayed me? Who knows when I will betray again. I have many enemies. I am not allowed to make the same mistake twice."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xu San came over.


    "Liu Yidao, you''re not one of us. You''ll be exempted from three knives and six holes, but you can avoid the death penalty. You can''t escape the living crime. Since you dare to betray brother Feng, you should think about the consequences. We won''t embarrass you. If you leave something, you can get out!"


    With that, Xu San dropped a knife.


    His meaning is obvious. Let Liu Yidao do it by himself.


    Liu Yidao''s face turned pale, and the air was filled with a smell of urine.


    He trembled his right hand and looked frightened.


    Just then, a figure rushed over, knelt down on the spot, grabbed a knife on the ground and shouted, "don''t embarrass my master. I''ll take punishment for my master. It''s not just fingers. I''ll give it to you."


    It was Feng Cheng who came. Although he was also very afraid, Liu Yidao fell to this point. After all, it was related to his whistle blowing. He couldn''t watch him punished.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yidao nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, yes, he is my apprentice. He will be punished for me. Feng Cheng, cut more, otherwise they won''t be satisfied."


    Liu Yidao completely ignored Feng Cheng''s life and death and just wanted to leave quickly.


    Feng Cheng bit his teeth and cut down seriously.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He took an arrow step up and kicked Feng Cheng''s wrist. He only heard a slap. The knife bounced out, and there was a sound of metal hitting the ground.


    "Enough, you go!" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Liu Yidao immediately jumped up and ran out without looking back.


    Feng Cheng also got up and looked at Shen Feng and thanked him. Only then did he follow behind Liu Yidao.


    When they walked away, Shen Feng looked at the dead young tiger.


    "Lose Biao, get up. You also obey orders. You don''t have a deep hatred with me. You should know my business, mainly because of the Liu family."


    Mourning Biao looked puzzled and slowly got up.


    He twisted his neck, and suddenly there was a tearing pain. Only then did he know that Shen Feng had been merciful, otherwise he would have killed himself.


    "What do you mean?" Mourning Biao asked.


    Shen Feng changed a smiling face and said, "it''s very simple. The Liu family believes that my people killed Liu Hui, but now I have evidence that the murderer has someone else. I''m preparing to deal with him, but I need your help."


    Mourning young tiger frowned slightly and seemed to hesitate.


    "Why should I believe you?"


    "Your goal is to complete the task. Since you can''t catch me, you might as well help me find out the real murderer. I''ll also get you a favor. Why not?"


    Mourning Biao heard this, but he didn''t refute it.


    Shen Feng is right. If you go back empty handed, you will be scolded by brother Rong. If one is bad, you will be taken advantage of by other bastards.


    Rather than go back and be punished, it''s better to cooperate. Shen Feng seems to be very loyal.


    Thinking of this, Wu Biao nodded and said, "OK, I''ll believe you once. What should I do?"


    Shen Feng was overjoyed and came to the mourning young tiger''s ear.


    He told the whole plan and was stunned.


    This is a very bold plan, and only Shen Feng has such courage.


    In half an hour.


    Liu Yidao returned to the hotel and packed up his luggage at the first time. He was afraid that Shen Feng would go back on his word. In case he brought someone to find him, he couldn''t run away.


    He had just left his front foot, and Feng Cheng had packed his bags. He looked at Feng Cheng, but found that his eyes flickered and seemed to be afraid.


    "Feng Cheng, what''s your expression?"


    Feng Cheng was afraid of Liu Yidao, so he quickly changed the topic and said, "master, do you want to inform others and let them go together."


    Liu Yidao looked more and more confused. His eyes coagulated and said sternly, "I ask you, how did Shen Feng know there was an ambush and prepared people in advance? Did you tell him something to make him alert?"


    Feng Cheng bit his teeth and fell on his knees.


    "Master, I''m sorry. I think President Lin is nice to us, so I made up my own mind and told her about our ticket back."


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu kicked it fiercely.


    "Son of a bitch, you white eyed wolf betrayed me. I almost had my fingers cut off. You''re a fucking asshole!"


    Liu Yidao was not relieved, but he put his foot on Feng Cheng''s face.


    Feng Cheng''s face was covered with blood and looked quite embarrassed.


    "Master, I''m sorry. I promise not in the future."


    "I also want to have people who betrayed me in the future. I won''t forgive them in my life. You''re fired. Don''t call me Shifu in the future. You''re a fool and deserve to call me Shifu. If you don''t run errands diligently, you don''t even have the qualification to follow me."


    Liu Yidao thought more and more angrily, constantly carrying Feng Cheng, heavy and cruel.


    Feng Cheng did not dare to fight back. He could only bite his teeth and let Liu Yidao bully him.


    "Liu Yidao, give it to my assistant."


    Just then, a beautiful figure appeared in the corridor. It was Lin Xuejian.


    Just now, Shen Feng called her and told her everything. She asked her to see Feng Cheng. He guessed it. Liu Yidao won''t let Feng Cheng go easily.


    Looking at Feng Cheng''s face full of scars, Lin Xue was angry: "Liu Yidao, he has no credit. He has worked hard with you for so many years. Even if he betrayed you, he was willing to block the knife for you just now. Even if you don''t appreciate it, he beat you. You''re still human."


    Liu Yidao didn''t dare to offend Lin Xuejian. He snorted coldly and replied, "I''m not a person. I don''t care about Lao Lin. since you like this waste so much, let him make a play for you. I have to catch a plane and go first."


    Liu Yidao said to go without looking at Feng Cheng.


    Lin Xuejian hurriedly helped him up with a caring look in her eyes: "Feng Cheng, are you okay? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Feng Cheng wiped his nose, shook his head and said, "it''s OK, President Lin, thank you."


    "Don''t thank me. It''s Shen Feng''s meaning. He asked me to ask you if you are willing to stay and help us make a play. All of you, including your team, can join our company."


    Feng Cheng felt grateful when he heard this.


    He dreamed of making a play himself, but he never had a chance. Now Shen Feng can see himself, which is a blessing he repaired in his last life.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, as long as you don''t dislike it, I''m willing to stay!"

 Chapter 287

    At the same time, Lin group conference room.


    The old lady of the Lin family called the Lin family to a meeting. Her expression was quite dignified, her face was not very good-looking, and there was a fire in her chest.


    She looked around and said, "I think everyone knows about it. We Lin family have been guarding a huge fortune since a hundred years ago, but the old man is stubborn and only tells Lin Mu the secret. Now we are holding a treasure in our hands, but we can''t find the door. Lin Fei, talk about your idea."


    Lin Fei was also impolite. He scolded on the spot: "grandma, the situation is very obvious. I finally know now. Shen Feng''s son of a bitch, where did they get so much money? They must have found the place to hide the treasure and pretended in front of us."


    Lin Shu agreed with Lin Fei and said in a deep voice, "grandma, my cousin is right. Look at them. They live in luxury houses and open entertainment companies. They are fat and oil, but they watch us suffer. This is the Lin family''s money, not theirs. We must take it back."


    Both of them are talking about Shen Feng and Lin Xuejian.


    Lin Zhennan slapped the table fiercely and said angrily, "Mom, this matter can''t be left alone. We must let them explain what they want. Can they take the money as they want? It''s lawless."


    Seeing the three excited, the old lady next door was also angry.


    She lived most of her life for the Lin family and never considered herself. Now most of her feet are in the coffin, but Lin Xue sees that the Yellow haired girl bullies her head.


    "Yes, since everyone agrees, we must..."


    The old lady was only halfway through her speech. There was a noisy voice outside the door. An employee knocked open the door of the office and looked flustered.


    In addition to the employees, there is an old man with a young girl. Both of them have calm faces and very unhappy expressions. It is LiuYe and Qinghe.


    The employee looked at the old lady and said anxiously, "President Lin, they said they wanted to see you. I said you were in a meeting and told them to wait. They started beating people and had to break in."


    Before the old lady could speak, Lin FeiMeng patted the table and walked to them.


    "Who are you? You''re so brave. You can break into the conference room of our Lin Group if you want. Get out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    Lin Fei scolded, and his tone was quite unhappy.


    Can''t deal with Shen Feng, can''t you deal with this old and young.


    Qinghe looked at Lin Fei and laughed contemptuously. Then he burst into a drink and kicked Lin Fei''s chest.


    Lin Fei screamed, and the whole man soared up and fell heavily on the conference table.


    The scene came so fast that everyone was stunned.


    The seemingly delicate girl has such a powerful explosive power.


    When the old lady of the Lin family saw her grandson beaten, she blushed and shouted, "who are you? How can you beat anyone at will? Call the security guard quickly!"


    The sixth master sneered and said, "just a doorman, dare to shout with us. We are the people of the Sansheng gate. We have brought the agreement and let the steward come out."


    As soon as this was said, the old lady and Lin Zhennan were stunned.


    They knew that these people would come back sooner or later. They didn''t expect to come so suddenly.


    "San Sheng men, I''m sorry, I haven''t heard of it." The old lady of the Lin family denied on the spot.


    The sixth master was not angry and said with a smile, "young Lord, since they can''t remember, they might as well have a long memory. Maybe they can remember it in a moment."


    As soon as Qinghe''s eyes coagulated, she stepped on the conference table and jumped in the air. Her bouncing power was excellent. She rolled 180 degrees in the air, and then she hit Lin Fei''s shoulder.


    Lin Fei just got up and was kicked off again. The whole man hit the glass wall. There was a loud noise, and blood was seeping from the corners of his mouth.


    "If I don''t remember, I don''t mind letting you think."


    Seeing that Qinghe had to start, Lin Zhennan was distressed about his son and shouted, "remember, we are indeed the descendants of the gatekeeper, but we don''t know where the treasure is."


    Qinghe''s face sank and he pinched his hands.


    "You''re playing with me. I warn you that my patience is limited."


    Lin Zhennan gritted his teeth and replied, "what I said is true. The gatekeeper passed on only one person from generation to generation. This generation passed on to my brother, but he died twenty years ago and didn''t tell us the address of his collection."


    Hearing Lin Zhennan''s explanation, Qinghe''s eyes were full of anger and slapped on the table.


    Her strength is not light. The sound of tearing came from the wooden desktop, and there was a slight crack, which looked shocking.


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?"


    Lin Shu sat aside and watched the whole process.


    This girl is very powerful and powerful. If she is allowed to deal with Shen Feng and Lin Xuejian, she will be able to tell them where the treasure is hidden.


    The three holy gates have an agreement. They will only take their share, and the rest will naturally belong to the Lin group.


    Thinking of this, Lin shumeng stood up: "Hello, what my uncle said is true. Although we don''t know, some people know that Lin Xuejian is Lin Mu''s daughter. Recently, she has bought a luxury house and opened a company. There is a lot of money. She can''t take it out at all, so she must have used your money."


    Qinghe frowned slightly, and his face finally eased down.


    "Lin Xue sees people. Where can I find her?"


    "It''s not far away. She runs a Fenglin volcano entertainment company. She''s there every day recently. You can go straight to her."


    Lin Shu didn''t mention Shen Feng, just didn''t want Qinghe to be on guard.


    A dog bites a dog. That''s the best look.


    Qinghe glanced at Lin Shu, pointed to Lin Fei and said, "you''d better not cheat me, otherwise, your end will not be much better than her. When I find the treasure place, I will fulfill the agreement and take away the things inside. Now I need your cooperation to lead her out."


    ......


    Half an hour later, Fenglin volcano entertainment company.


    Lin Xuejian is having a meeting to discuss the matter of continuing filming.


    Liu Yidao left, but fortunately, after Feng Cheng''s persuasion, half of the team members stayed and were willing to advance and retreat with him.


    Lu Yun kept looking at Feng Cheng and asked, "Feng Cheng, our capital is not a problem, but you have some confidence in yourself. Can you make this script well? Although we use new people, we can''t be careless at all."


    Feng Cheng was a little shy. He lowered his head and lifted it up for a while.


    "Mr. Lu, since Mr. Lin is willing to give me a chance, I will work hard. I have followed my master for several years, and I can master basic skills. I also do a lot of post editing. I believe I can complete the task."


    Lin Xue nodded and said with a smile, "confidence is a good thing. If there is anything else we need to do, just put it forward. We hope to put it into shooting as soon as possible."


    Feng Cheng thought for a moment. Just as he was ready to speak, Bao Jun trotted in.


    "Mr. Lin, bad news. The sons of bitches Lin Fei and Lin Shu are here again. There must be nothing good. Otherwise, I''d better drive them away."


    Lin Xue saw that she was soft hearted. After all, she was a relative of her own family. She drove them away without saying anything. She was a little unreasonable in feeling and reason.


    "Let them in." Lin Xuejian said.


    Bao Jun Oh, ran out again and soon brought them in.


    As soon as Lin Fei entered the door, his eyes turned red and cried, "snow, no, grandma is not feeling well. She said she wanted to see you and wanted to talk to you."


    Seeing that the old lady was ill, Lin Xue hurriedly said, "which hospital is it? I''ll go there now."


    Lin Fei shook his head and replied, "not in the hospital, in the old house. Let''s hurry over."

 Chapter 288

    An hour later, the Lin family''s mansion.


    Lin Xuejian sat in Lin Fei''s car and followed them back to the long lost mansion.


    She has seldom come here since she fell out with the old lady.


    The group of three got off and walked towards the hall.


    When Lin Xue saw her front foot enter the door, she saw the old lady sitting on the sofa drinking tea. She looked half sick.


    Seeing this scene, she immediately felt bad.


    Sure enough, before she could speak, the old lady of the Lin family snorted coldly, "Lin Xuejian, don''t greet me when you come. Your wings are very hard now."


    Seeing that she didn''t want to do much, Lin Xue quickly bowed and said, "grandma, Lin Fei said you''re not feeling well. I''ve come to see you. What''s wrong with you? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    The old lady looked disdainful and said sternly, "I''m in good health. I don''t have to go to the hospital. I''m uncomfortable. It''s also caused by your family, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Naturally someone will trouble you today."


    The voice fell and several people came out from the East.


    Lin Shu led Qinghe and sixth master to the living room slowly.


    She pointed to Lin Xuejian and said with a smile, "you two, she is Lin Xuejian. If you have any questions, just ask her. If you don''t even know her, no one in the world will know."


    Qinghe nodded and walked to Lin Xuejian. Without saying a word, he pressed her shoulder.


    A huge force came. Lin Xue saw sharp pain all over her body, but she had to close her teeth. She said in a deep voice, "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    Qinghe sneered: "it doesn''t matter who I am. I have only one request. Take me to the place where I collect the treasure house. Otherwise, I will bear all the consequences."


    When Lin Xue saw that her eyebrows were locked, she immediately reacted that the Lin family didn''t believe in themselves, so she invited such a person to threaten herself.


    "Miss, I think you may have misunderstood. I don''t know anything!"


    Just after saying that, Qinghe lightning shot and punched Lin Xue in the stomach.


    When Lin Xue saw the pain of eating, cold sweat oozed from her forehead. She was in a trance and half knelt on the ground. She looked quite embarrassed.


    Qinghe glanced at Lin Xue and said sternly, "this is just a punch. I haven''t tried my best. I''m giving you a chance. Do you say it or not?"


    Lin Xue still shook her head and replied, "I really don''t know. Even if you kill me, you can''t ask the address of the treasure. Don''t believe their nonsense."


    Lin Fei was annoyed when he heard this. He stepped forward and grabbed Lin Xuejian''s hair: "Lin Xuejian, don''t be shameless. Since you don''t know, tell me where your money came from. Start a company, buy a luxury house and buy our shares. This is an astronomical sum of money."


    Strictly speaking, Lin Xuejian doesn''t know where the money came from. He only knows that Shen Feng said it was invested by Shen Hanshuang and Chen Tiandao, but the investment belongs to investment, and there is no such free gift.


    She always had doubts, but she couldn''t find evidence.


    "I really don''t know, but the money has nothing to do with the treasure." Lin Xuejian replied.


    Qinghe was obviously impatient when he heard this.


    Lin Fei sneered and said, "if you have such a bad memory, don''t blame the people of the three holy gates for being unkind. It''s time to show you the color."


    Hearing the three words of San Sheng men, Lin Xue saw Meng''s eyes brighten.


    Just last night, Shen Feng also mentioned that don''t be afraid to meet the people of the Sansheng gate. Contact him at the first time or see Qinghe.


    She couldn''t take care of so much. She bit her teeth and shouted, "you are from the Sansheng gate. I want to see Qinghe!"


    Lin Fei bah, patted Lin Xuejian''s face and said, "don''t shout, don''t say green grass. Even if white grass and red grass come, they can''t save you."


    As soon as he finished, Qinghe lightning shot and punched him in the lower abdomen.


    Lin Fei screamed in pain, and his face changed.


    "I am Qinghe. How do you know my name?" Qinghe asked.


    She seldom moves outside. It is reasonable that no one can know her name, but when she sees Lin Xuejian''s expression, she has a clear mind. Someone should have told him.


    "My husband''s name is Shen Feng. He said that if he met someone from the Sansheng gate, he would look for Qinghe."


    With this explanation, Qinghe suddenly opened up. It turned out to be Shen Feng''s wife.


    She quickly changed a smiling face and helped Lin Xuejian up herself.


    "Mr. Lin, it turns out that you are Shen Feng''s wife. The flood really washed the Dragon King temple. Your own people beat your own people. Shen Feng, why didn''t you see others."


    Lin Xue shook her head and said, "we have a little conflict with our family. We fell out. Shen Feng won''t come here. Come with me and I''ll take you to see Shen Feng."


    Qinghe en suddenly turned around and walked to Lin Fei. He grabbed his collar and said, "Lin Fei, how dare you? Even I dare to wash and play. How can I punish you? Break your leg or dig your eyes."


    Hearing the means of Qinghe, Lin Fei was scared to death and knelt down on the spot.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Qinghe. I didn''t know you knew Shen Feng. Just spare me and let me go as a fart."


    The old lady of the Lin family is also confused. She originally planned to teach Lin Xuejian a lesson, but now she has become the only grandson.


    She had seen Qinghe''s means. She was afraid of an accident with her only grandson. She swept away the prestige just now and begged: "Qinghe, I''m sorry, we were wrong. We must cooperate with you to find the real treasure place."


    Qinghe sneered: "if you knew, you would have found it, so I''d better cooperate with Miss Lin. as for you want to use my account, I''ll settle it with you later."


    Leaving a cruel word, Qinghe left behind Lin Xuejian.


    When they got on the bus, Qinghe looked guilty.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry. I was reckless and made you suffer. Otherwise, you''d better beat me, or I''m sorry."


    Qinghe looked like a wrong baby and looked lovable. Lin Xuejian didn''t want to argue with her. He smiled faintly and said, "it''s okay. It''s not in the way. You''re about the same age as my sister in my eyes. Let''s go."


    Soon, the three of them left the mansion.


    When Lin Fei saw the plague leave, he sat on the ground with his whole body soft.


    He didn''t expect that Qinghe knew Shen Feng.


    Just now, Qinghe also said that after finding the treasure place, he will go back and settle accounts with himself. This matter is far from over.


    Thinking of this, Lin Fei looked at Lin Shu with resentment on his face and said, "it''s all your bad ideas. Now, I''ve offended a plague God. What do you do now?"


    Lin Shu also looked innocent and said anxiously, "how do I know they know each other, but don''t worry. Shen Feng hasn''t offended the Liu family recently. It''s better to tell the Liu family about it. We don''t worry about winning the green grass if we cooperate with them."


    Lin Fei thought this method was feasible.


    When the Liu family came a while ago, they also said they would cooperate with themselves.


    "That''s right. Ask the Liu family for help. Shen Feng and Lin Xue can''t eat alone."


    The old lady of the Lin family sat aside and thought it was a good idea.


    Liu Jiafu is an enemy country with amazing strength. If they are willing to help, they can get a lot of benefits even if they only take a share.


    When she made up her mind, the old lady said sternly, "Lin Shu, that''s it. You go to contact the people of the Liu family and ask them to send someone over as soon as possible."

 Chapter 289

    At this time, Zhongcheng group.


    Zhong Li sat in his office chair, smoking, with a dignified expression on his face.


    Sun Wu lost his face and was scolded by the Liu family, but he couldn''t understand. Sun Wu was fine. Why did he suddenly turn back.


    Although Shen Feng was fierce, he did not find Sun Wu in advance.


    Can it be said that Sun Wu came to the door himself.


    Zhong Li soon overturned the idea. Sun Wu was familiar with him and was greedy for life and afraid of death. If Shen Feng hadn''t threatened and lured him, he wouldn''t have sold himself.


    Suddenly, Zhong Li thought of a person.


    He only told Su Hong about the whole thing. It seems that Su Hong must have betrayed himself and leaked the information to Shen Feng.


    I dare to confront myself with what I eat inside and outside. Seeing that she is a woman, I didn''t touch her. Now it''s time to clean her up.


    Zhong Li became more and more angry and called Su Hong directly. She had been in the planning department these days and didn''t know what to do.


    "Miss Su, please come to my office."


    Zhong Li hung up the phone and waited for Su Hong to come up.


    Soon, there was a clear sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Su Hong twisted her delicate body and slowly shook in. She went to the front of Zhong Li, looked at him with a smile and said, "master Zhong, what''s the matter with me? The tone is so serious."


    Zhong Li snorted, slapped the table fiercely and said, "well, you Su Hong, eat inside and outside. I''ll tell you my plan. What good have you done?"


    Su Hong gave a cry and didn''t react much.


    "I told Shen Feng that this dirty means is not done by a gentleman."


    As soon as Zhong Li heard it, he caught Su Hong''s collar.


    "Miss Su, you''d better find out that this is our Zhong family''s territory. Don''t think my father is polite to you, so you can do whatever you want. I want you to die, but it''s just a one sentence thing. Now my plan has failed. How can you compensate me?"


    With that, Zhong Li smiled at the corners of his mouth and stared at Su Hong''s chest.


    Su Hong didn''t get angry, but she was still plain.


    "Zhong Li, I count to three. If you don''t let go, you will bear the consequences!"


    Su Hong looks quite small. This threat has no deterrent to Zhong Li. Instead of letting go, he pinches more and more tightly.


    "Consequences, I''ll see what consequences there will be!"


    As soon as this was said, Su Hong made a lightning move.


    He put one hand on Zhong Li''s shoulder and the other hand under his armpit. His legs made a slight force. In an instant, he made a beautiful over shoulder fall and threw Zhong Li out directly.


    Zhong Li was stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Hong was so powerful.


    He struggled to get up and said angrily, "smelly woman, you dare to hit me!"


    Su Hong sneered. He stepped forward with an arrow, rotated 360 degrees, and kicked Zhong Li''s chest.


    Zhong Li''s whole body was shocked. The whole person flew out upside down and hit the door frame.


    The huge impact made his whole body numb, and the corners of his mouth exuded a trace of blood.


    Before he could stand up, Su Hong stepped on his chest.


    "Zhong Li, who do you think you are? Even your father dare not touch me. You dare threaten me. If it weren''t for your father''s face, I would kill you."


    Clock from being pressed to death, this is the heart of fear.


    This woman is not simple. He can''t deal with it easily.


    He was just about to beg for mercy when footsteps came from outside the door.


    One person pushed open the door and swaggered in. It was the funeral of Biao. Lao Liu followed behind him. Seeing Su Hong, he immediately showed a dignified expression.


    Su Hong was slightly stunned when she saw the visitor. Before she could speak, Wu Biao had already punched him with a move, which was quite fast.


    Su Hong was quick eyed and quick handed. She rolled in the air and avoided the attack.


    As soon as she landed on the ground, she took advantage of the situation and launched an assault on the dead young tiger, kicking a series of side kicks.


    One foot after another, Su Hong''s offensive continued.


    Mourning Biao looked in his eyes and was praised in his heart.


    As a woman, Su Hong''s Kung Fu is really good, but it''s a pity that her strength is not enough. If she wants to defeat herself, she needs at least 100 moves, but she won''t give her so much time. As long as 10 moves, she can tell the winner.


    He blocked more than ten legs in a row. Like nobody else, he seized the opportunity, slapped two fists and bounced out like a shell.


    Su Hong turned sideways to avoid the first punch. Seeing the second punch coming, she had to protect her front with her arms and tried to block the attack of losing Biao.


    Lightning, stone and fire, they had a move.


    Su Hong''s whole body was shocked. She took two steps back and finally stabilized her body.


    She can see that in a short time, she is not the opponent of losing Biao. If she wants to win him, she can only rely on her own speed advantage until he is exhausted.


    But I don''t have time to play with him.


    When she made up her mind, Su Hong burst out laughing.


    "Well, master Zhong, since you have guests, I won''t play with you. If we have a chance later, we''ll have a good competition."


    With that, Su Hong twisted her delicate body and passed by in front of the dead Biao.


    Mourning Biao couldn''t understand Su Hong''s figure, but he didn''t stop it.


    When Su Hong went away, Zhong Li got up and scolded Su Hong''s back: "smelly woman, don''t be so proud. Fall on my hand and see how I get you."


    He swore and scolded for a long time. Then he looked at them and said gratefully, "brother, are you?"


    Mourning Biao smiled and replied, "master Zhong, my name is mourning Biao. We are sent by Mr. Liu to deal with Shen Feng. I want to clean him up now, but there are many of his men. I don''t have enough hands. I want to see if you can help."


    Hearing that mourning Biao came to deal with Shen Feng, and that his kung fu was so good, Zhong Li immediately smiled. This time, he could finally get revenge.


    "It''s Mr. Liu''s man. It''s easy to say. Shen Feng is also my enemy. As long as we cooperate, we must be able to catch him."


    They were talking when Zhong Li''s cell phone rang.


    He answered the phone and there came Shen Feng''s voice.


    "Master Zhong, I want to talk to you."


    "Shen Feng, what are you? What qualifications do you have to talk to me? I tell you, you won''t be proud for too long." Zhong Li scolded.


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and replied, "Zhong Li, I advise you to talk to me. I have a brand-new evidence in my hand to prove that the murderer of Liu Hui is you. If I don''t want to talk, I don''t mind giving it to the investigator."


    Hearing that Shen Feng had evidence in his hand, Zhong Li immediately panicked.


    He looked at the mourning young tiger and suddenly came up with an idea.


    "Well, you want to talk, don''t you? Come to my office and I''ll see what evidence you have."


    Hung up the phone, Zhong Li smiled, his eyes full of excitement.


    "Brother Biao, the opportunity has come. I''ve asked Shen Feng to negotiate. First hide in the conference room downstairs and see if he has brought anyone. When I talk to him, I''ll call you. Then you''ll come in and deal with Shen Feng."


    Mourning Biao''s face was expressionless, nodded slightly and said, "OK, just do as you say."

 Chapter 290

    Ten minutes later, Zhongcheng building.


    Shen Feng stood at the door, looked up at the building, with a faint smile on his mouth. The fish had been hooked, and then waited for him to throw himself into the net.


    He marched into the hall and pressed the elevator.


    Just about to enter the door, a man came out. It was Su Hong.


    Su Hong was stunned when she saw Shen Feng. She quickly took him by the hand and took him aside.


    They were standing in the corridor in the west of the first floor. The atmosphere looked a little ambiguous.


    Su Hong smiled at Shen Feng and said softly, "why, come here in a hurry and don''t tell me. Do you want to thank me?"


    Shen Feng really owes her a favor about Sun Wu, but he has more important things to do and can only delay it.


    "Miss Su, I''m not looking for you. I owe you a favor. I''ll pay you back in the future."


    Su Hong smiled and poked Shen Feng.


    "Then pay it back in the future. You came to find Zhong Li to settle accounts. You should be careful. There is a very powerful expert in his office."


    Shen Feng said quietly, "yes, thanks. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go up. I''m just a master. I don''t pay attention to it."


    Shen Feng smiled and walked into the elevator again.


    He came all the way to the office and swaggered in.


    Zhong Li sat on the sofa with a wine glass in his hand. He looked at Shen Feng with a complacent smile in his eyes.


    "Shen Feng, you are so brave that you dare to threaten me. Tell me, what evidence do you have in your hand that can prove that it has something to do with me."


    Shen Feng closes the door and walks to Zhong Li with a smile.


    "Master Zhong, you went to the bar on the day of the crime. Is that right? According to your testimony the day before yesterday, you also met Sun Wu, which means you haven''t gone far, have you?"


    Hearing Shen Feng''s explanation, Zhong Li wanted to kill the turtle grandson of Sun Wu.


    It turned out that he could push things clean. Now, I have to admit that he was actually at the scene. He said another intersection, which is still a distance from the crime scene. Otherwise, there are ten mouths that can''t tell clearly.


    "What do you mean!" Zhong Li snapped.


    Shen Feng smiled and continued: "in this way, the time coincides. As long as you prove that you have also been to the crime scene, it seems that you can prove that you are the real suspect."


    Zhong Li was worried as soon as he heard it, and said angrily, "Shen Feng, you don''t talk so much here. I haven''t been to the scene. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "I have not been there, not has the final say, I have evidence here, it seems to prove that you are lying, I might as well listen to you."


    With that, Shen Feng took out his mobile phone and played a recording.


    "Miss Zhuang, please tell me more about that night."


    "On the night of the crime, I worked late. When I came from the intersection of the alley, I heard a cry for help from the garbage can. I was very afraid, and then a man came over."


    "A man, what did he do?"


    "He didn''t do anything. He just told me not to be afraid and sent me to the intersection. He was very nice and gentle."


    "Did he go with you?"


    "No, I looked back when I got on the bus. He went back to the alley again."


    "Lawyer Xu was also present. I have some photos here. Look, can you recognize the man who helped you at that time."


    "That''s him. What''s his name? I have to thank him face to face if I have a chance."


    After the recording, Shen Feng smiled: "Zhong Li, I didn''t expect you to be very considerate. Miss Zhuang recognized you at a glance. The time when Liu Hui died was just half an hour after you returned to the alley. Is this evidence enough!"


    After listening to the recording, Zhong Li was shocked all over.


    He didn''t expect that Shen Feng could find the girl of the day. If he knew so, he should start early and let the girl disappear.


    It''s too late to say anything now.


    Zhong Li turned his eyes and sneered, "Shen Feng, fart. You think you can get rid of Xu San''s suspicion by looking for someone to testify."


    "I don''t need to get rid of Xu San''s suspicion. I just want you to be suspected."


    "Even if you have evidence, even if I did it, you think the Liu family will believe you. Don''t dream. It''s still a question mark whether you can go out alive today."


    Zhong Li quickly got up and picked up the phone on the desk.


    "You can come in."


    In less than two minutes, the door of the office was pushed open. Mourning Biao and old 61 came in one after the other. Their expressions were quite serious.


    Zhong Li saw them and shouted, "he''s alone. You take him down quickly."


    As soon as he spoke, he found something wrong.


    Shen Feng is laughing and has been laughing happily.


    He took down a small microphone from his collar, shook it in front of Zhong Li and said, "can you hear me clearly?"


    Mourning young tiger nodded, his eyes full of disdain.


    "Shen Feng, listen clearly. The son of a bitch admitted himself."


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Zhong Li reacted that they were in a group. Just now they talked wildly, and they were all heard by funeral Biao.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to calculate me. I was talking nonsense just now. I can''t count. You lured me to say it." Zhong Li said angrily.


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "whether it counts or not, I can''t control it. Mourning Biao will truthfully tell the Liu family. As for whether the Liu family believes it or not, it''s their business."


    Zhong Li panicked. He really panicked. Liu Shijie had a problem with himself. If such evidence fell into his hands, he would have no good fruit to eat.


    He clenched his teeth, looked at Feng Biao and said, "Feng Biao, don''t listen to his nonsense. We cooperate. As long as we take him down, I''ll give you a lot of money."


    Zhong Li couldn''t think of any other way, so he could only lure him with money.


    The bereaved young tiger snorted coldly and replied, "Zhong Li, many wrongs will kill yourself. If you want to buy me with money, you underestimate my bereaved young tiger. I will report it truthfully. You think about how to explain to Mr. Liu. Goodbye."


    Mourning Biao said to go without hesitation.


    As soon as he left the gate with his front feet, Zhong Li''s legs softened and knelt down on the spot.


    "Brother Feng, brother Feng, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. You ruined the recording. The Liu family are not easy to mess with. They won''t let me go."


    Zhong Li is not stupid. Once the Liu family gets the evidence, they will try their best to investigate. If they find clues, they will certainly die without a whole body.


    Although his father is powerful, he is still one order of magnitude worse than the Liu family.


    Zhong Li begged hard and hugged Shen Feng''s thigh. The past breeze had long disappeared, just like a dead dog.


    Shen fengleng snorted and kicked away the clock.


    "Master Zhong, I told you that you provoked me again and again. This time, I want Xu San to carry the pot for you. How can you let me let you go?"


    "No, brother Feng, it won''t happen again. I admit defeat. Please, let me go and give me one last chance. My family has three generations of single biography. I have only one son. I can''t have an accident."


    Shen Feng looked at Zhong Li''s pleading appearance and felt a burst of contempt in his heart. However, this is a great opportunity to get the lost two pages from Zhong Wanshan. Moreover, the people of the Liu family are not good men and women. Let their dogs bite their dogs.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng sneered: "I can destroy the evidence and let Miss Zhuang pretend that she doesn''t know anything. Where''s your father? Go and call him. I have something to talk to him."

 Chapter 291

    Half an hour later, Zhong Wanshan hurried back.


    He was having a meeting in the city when he suddenly received a call from his son. As soon as he spoke, he was saving his life, but he was frightened. He didn''t even open the meeting and rushed back directly.


    He walked into the office all the way and saw Shen Feng at the first sight.


    Shen Feng crossed his legs and looked proud. Zhong Li hung his head and knelt aside. He didn''t dare to fart.


    Zhong Wanshan said sternly with a calm face, "Shen Feng, what do you want to do? If you move a hair of my son, I won''t let you go."


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "Zhong Wanshan, I dare not touch your baby son. He caused trouble himself, but I can''t help it. Let him say it himself."


    Zhong Wanshan frowned slightly and said sternly, "what''s going on?"


    Zhong Li, with a runny nose and tears, climbed all the way to the foot of Zhong Wanshan and cried, "Dad, you must save me. I killed Liu Hui. Shen Feng has the evidence of my presence at the scene. If he gives the evidence to the Liu family, I''ll die."


    Hearing his son''s words, Zhong Wanshan felt dizzy.


    This is not a joke. The Liu family''s power is extremely amazing and their network is quite complex. They are going to kill Zhong Li, not to mention themselves. I''m afraid even Gao Lijun can''t stop them.


    Zhong Wanshan was so angry that he kicked Zhong Li to the ground: "beast, what are you doing? How can I save you?"


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhong, don''t be so pessimistic. I can pretend that I don''t know anything, destroy the evidence and give you enough time to find someone to replace the crime, but I also have a small favor for you to help."


    "What''s up?" Zhong Wanshan asked.


    Shen Feng took the initiative to get up and went to Zhong Wanshan''s ear. He whispered, "twenty years ago, you took my father-in-law''s Notepad and tore two pages out of it. I want you to hand over those two pages completely and save your son."


    As soon as he said this, Zhong Wanshan was shocked.


    How is this possible? The Notepad is highly confidential in the organization. No one knows that it is a collection except Gao Lijun.


    What''s more terrible is that Shen Feng even knows who he is and where he got the news.


    If he hadn''t been to the vault and burned his Notepad, Zhong Wanshan would really doubt that Shen Feng had stolen his Notepad.


    Now, I''m afraid there''s something else.


    "Shen Feng, how do you know?" Zhong Wanshan asked.


    "You don''t care how I know. In short, if you give me what I need, I''ll pull your son, otherwise I won''t help, but I''ll fall into the well."


    Zhong Wanshan is angry and anxious, but he can''t help Shen Feng.


    Fortunately, Gao Lijun burned the Notepad. Even if he handed the paper to Shen Feng, he would be fine. When he asked, he said he had burned it.


    However, what did he want the two pages of paper to do? The things recorded in them were worthless. Gao Lijun said that he tore them down in order to destroy coherence.


    After hesitating for a moment, Zhong Wanshan said in a deep voice, "OK, I can give it to you, but you should also fulfill your promise, and you can''t divulge the content of the paper."


    Shen Feng immediately nodded and said, "that''s nature. I''m a man. Just rest assured."


    Zhong Wanshan had no choice but to run to get something.


    Soon, he took another iron box and put two pieces of paper with ideas in it, which were two pages torn from his notebook.


    Shen Feng was overjoyed and took the iron box.


    "Mr. Zhong, thank you for your cooperation. I suggest you arrange for Zhong to leave the country early to avoid the limelight. With the influence of the Liu family, you will find clues sooner or later."


    Leaving this sentence, Shen Feng quickly left. He couldn''t wait to check the contents, which might solve the real cause of dad''s death.


    Soon, Shen Feng returned to the car.


    He took out the paper from the iron box and read it carefully. The content in it was very simple. It was still in the form of a diary, describing Lin Mu''s events after returning from Yanjing.


    At first glance, there seems to be no connection. Obviously, the number of pages in Lin Mu''s password must be put together to see the clue.


    Thinking of this, Shen Fengmeng stepped on the accelerator and drove towards Dade finance.


    On the other side, Su Cheng, Liu''s group.


    A man and a woman stood in front of the president''s office and looked quite nervous. It was Lin Fei and Lin Shu who knocked on the door of the office after they had spoken their lines several times before they came.


    "Hello, Mr. Liu. I''m Lin Fei of Lin''s group."


    "Come in." Liu Shijie replied.


    Lin Fei took a deep breath and walked in with Lin Shu.


    They entered the door and walked all the way to Liu Shijie. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    Liu Shijie glanced and said in a deep voice, "you said you had important information to tell me what it was. I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense."


    Lin Fei nodded and replied, "President Liu, this is the thing..."


    Before Lin Fei started, another man came in outside the door. It was mourning Biao.


    When Liu Shijie saw the funeral of Biao, he quickly motioned Lin Fei to wait for a while.


    "How about losing Biao? Did anyone bring it back?"


    Mourning Biao shook his head, looked seriously at Liu Shijie and said, "Mr. Liu, I didn''t bring Shen Feng back, but I didn''t get an unexpected news. Young master Liu''s death seems to have nothing to do with Shen Feng''s people. The real suspect Zhong Li has hard evidence in his hand."


    Hearing the news, Liu Shijie was obviously stunned.


    Not Shen Feng?


    When he thought about it carefully, it seemed that Zhong Li was particularly enthusiastic about it, and even found a witness, but he turned back at a critical moment.


    "Are you sure?"


    Before funeral Biao could speak, Lin Fei''s eyes turned and interrupted: "Mr. Liu, don''t be fooled. It can''t be done by young master Zhong. He and young master Liu are friends. It can''t be done by Shen Feng. I can guarantee it."


    Liu Shijie looked puzzled and said in a deep voice, "are you so sure?"


    "Mr. Liu, a while ago, two strangers came to our house and said they were from the three holy gates. They were tracking down a treasure. Only Lin Xuejian knew where it was hidden. On the night of the accident, they talked about it in the bar. At that time, young master Liu drank a lot and accidentally bumped into their table. They suspected that young master Liu was eavesdropping on secrets, which would lead to murder!"


    Lin Fei talks nonsense. He has a nose and eyes.


    Liu Shijie''s eyes were full of doubt.


    Lin Shu stood aside, simply went out and explained, "Mr. Liu, I was also on the scene at that time. Lin Xuejian questioned whether young master Liu heard anything. Young master Liu didn''t bother to talk to her, so the two sides quarreled. Soon afterwards, Xu San brought someone over. It must be Shen Feng''s order."


    "Yes, they were still secretly discussing the treasure land yesterday, and said that fortunately it didn''t leak out, so young master Liu died for the treasure land. We also took a great risk to tell you about it."


    As soon as they sing together, regardless of three, seven and twenty-one, they put on their hats and say.


    Liu Shijie frowned and flew up, vaguely feeling that it was reasonable.


    Otherwise, for no reason, who has such great hatred and has to kill his son.


    He looked at the dead young tiger and said in a deep voice, "what do you think of the dead young tiger?"


    Mourning Biao is a rough man, and he can''t tell who is true from who is false, but he knows that Shen Feng and Zhong Li must have a festival, and doesn''t rule out the possibility of planting and framing.


    "Mr. Liu, I don''t know. I''ll do what you say."


    Liu Shijie''s eyes were frozen and said in a harsh voice, "you two had better not lie to me. Go and find the people of the two three holy gates. I''ll meet them in person."

 Chapter 292

    At the same time, Dade finance.


    Shen Feng stood at his desk with pages 59 and 72. He looked horizontally and vertically. He couldn''t see any clues hidden in it.


    After watching it for more than ten minutes, his mood was obviously agitated.


    With so much effort and effort, I saw the truth of my father''s accident getting closer and closer. I was baffled by this puzzle.


    Just then, there was a crisp knock outside the door.


    Lin Xue came in with a smile when she saw that she was wearing a pink overalls.


    "Husband, I didn''t bother you."


    Seeing Lin Xuejian coming in, Shen Feng quickly put away the paper on the table and said with a smile, "I didn''t bother you. How did you come here? Is something wrong with the company?"


    Lin Xue shook her head and said, "the company is all right. I''ve made an appointment with the person in charge of the wharf to talk about renting the warehouse for filming tomorrow. I think we haven''t had dinner together for a long time. If you''re busy, forget it."


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and hugged Lin Xuejian. Think about it carefully. They have been busy recently. They haven''t had dinner together for a long time.


    About the clue, maybe Lin Xue can ask something there.


    "OK, wife, let''s go and have roast fish. Wanda recently opened a new restaurant outside the riverside city. The roast fish there tastes really good."


    Lin Xueen saw her and took Shen Feng''s arm.


    They walked out of the office door and happened to meet Xu San.


    When Xu San saw them, he quickly shouted, "President Lin, brother Feng, you''re going out."


    Shen Feng smiled and said politely, "go to dinner. Would you like to join us?"


    Xu San shook his head and said, "no, I''m not a light bulb. Brother Feng, I just received the latest news. Zhong Li seems to have gone abroad and left in a hurry. What shall we do next? Shall we catch him back?"


    "No, the Liu family will naturally send someone to deal with him. This matter gives Zhong Wanshan a headache. If he is not dead for the time being, you can recruit more people and talk about it later."


    When Lin Xuejian is present, Shen Feng doesn''t want to talk more about the gray area. If he wants to build the city into his defense circle, he must win Wang Ye as soon as possible. He is at the end of a powerful crossbow and doesn''t need much effort.


    After leaving the company, they went outside the riverside city.


    The store was newly opened and the business was quite hot. They came early and waited for more than half an hour before it was their turn to enter.


    Shen Feng glanced at the menu and ordered a Qingjiang fish, Douchi flavor, plus Flammulina velutipes, thousand page tofu, kelp and other auxiliary dishes.


    "Wife, it''s not enough to order."


    Lin Xuejian said with a smile, "enough. More will make you fat."


    "It''s all right. Even if you become a pig, I like it too!" Shen Feng replied.


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Lin Xue saw that her pretty face was slightly red and showed the little girl''s shame: "I hate it. You''re fat and become a pig. Seriously, it''s dad''s death day in a few days. Go to worship with me."


    Shen Feng nodded and asked, "wife, how much impression do you have of dad? Did he tell you a riddle when you were a child?"


    Lin Xuejian may not remember other things clearly, but she remembers the riddle quite clearly, because the last time she saw Lin Mu, Lin Mu played a guessing game with her, which kept her firmly in mind and could never be forgotten.


    "Really, I remember very clearly. That was the last time my father met me after he came back from Yanjing. He read me a poem and asked me to guess what the secret was in the poem."


    "What poem?" Shen Feng asked curiously.


    Without thinking, Lin Xue read it out quickly, with a happy smile on her face.


    "I''m dead. You think I''m crazy. You love guests all over the house. You and I follow your heart. Women sprinkle peach juice, men play drums, and children''s husbands are so frivolous."


    Shen Feng listened to it again and suddenly felt that it was like a limerick.


    "Wife, what''s the secret of this poem?"


    "It''s very simple. It''s a hidden poem. Connected, I love your daughter. I remember my father said that I must remember this guessing game."


    Hidden poems!


    It''s a hidden poem!


    Shen Feng suddenly realized that he finally reacted. Lin Mu is worthy of being a criminal policeman. His mind is quite careful. He wrote all the secrets into a hidden poem, which is divided into two parts.


    One is the password hidden under the pendant, and the other is the Tibetan poem. Both are indispensable.


    "Wife, you are great!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a noisy voice came from the door.


    A young man, with a dark face and considerable anger, was accompanied by a girl dressed up in colorful clothes, with the same expression of dissatisfaction.


    The man kicked the waiter fiercely, and Leng hum said, "let me wait in line. You know who I am. You know how much I charge for a minute. If Xuanxuan didn''t want to eat your grilled fish, please don''t come to this broken place. Blow away all the people inside. I don''t like people next to me."


    At the command, the black bodyguards behind the man rushed up. The number was not very large. There were only four people in total, but they were strong and looked very difficult to provoke.


    As soon as they entered the hall, they looked around and shouted, "today''s meal is invited by our young master. Whether you finish it or not, get out. Otherwise, don''t blame us for clearing the place."


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the restaurant manager rushed over.


    "Several distinguished guests can''t drive away the customers. If you want to eat, I''ll arrange the innermost seats for you later. It''s quite quiet. Please wait patiently."


    After saying that, the bodyguard in black kicked it. With great strength, the manager knelt down on the spot and sweated bitterly.


    The surrounding customers were very frightened when they saw this scene. They were afraid of causing trouble. They didn''t care about food. They ran away with their bags one by one. They looked quite embarrassed.


    After a while, all the people left was Shen Feng motionless.


    A bodyguard in black came over, squeezed his fist and looked unhappy: "you''re fucking deaf. I didn''t hear what I said."


    Shen Feng was calm, looked at the bodyguard lightly and said in a deep voice, "let me go, but I have to wait until I finish the roast fish first. Your young master will wait if he wants to, and change another one if he doesn''t want to. Do you understand?"


    Seeing Shen Feng''s face without fear, the man in the distance ran over, stared and shouted, "you''re fucking sick. You let me wait. It''s not easy to praise. Don''t blame me for being rude. Blow him out."


    Seeing that the two sides were about to start, Lin Xue shook her head slightly and said, "husband, forget it, let''s change a family. Now it''s an eventful time, and it''s not suitable to have trouble."


    As soon as the man heard this, he immediately laughed and said, "did you hear that? Your wife is sensible and doesn''t hurry to get out. I''m in a good mood today. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll have to climb out."


    Shen Feng was too lazy to talk to the man and gave the man a white look. Since Lin Xue didn''t want to cause trouble, he would naturally follow her meaning and save her worry.


    They got up quickly and were just about to leave. The man looked unhappy and hummed coldly: "stand me, what was your expression just now!"

 Chapter 293

    Shen Feng has gone away. Hearing the man''s words, he stops again.


    He turned and still rolled his eyes.


    "That''s the expression. Why, I can''t make an expression yet."


    Shen Feng''s tone was quite impolite, completely ignoring the man in front of him.


    The man immediately became angry and said in a fierce voice: "dog, what a crazy tone. Have you heard of the shipping family and Wenjia in Tongcheng? My second uncle is Wenzheng mountain, and I am civilization."


    Of course, Shen Feng has heard of the Wenjia. Although the comprehensive strength of the Wenjia is not as good as Zhong Wanshan, the Wenjia has great potential. The shipping industry is in recession these two years. Once the industry recovers, the Wenjia can catch up and sit firmly in the top position.


    Shen Feng said with a smile: "it''s a literary family. I thought it was a great man. A mere literary family dared to be so arrogant. I don''t know. I thought you were the first-class family in Tongcheng. However, your behavior doesn''t match your name at all."


    Shen Feng''s sarcasm attracted a roar of laughter.


    The surrounding employees dare to be angry but dare not speak. This time, someone rushed against civilization and immediately followed the coax.


    Civilization stared and angrily said, "turtle grandson, your tone is not small. Who are you? Even our writers don''t pay attention."


    Before Shen Feng could speak, the girl of the civilization belt suddenly shouted, "brother Ming, I remember. That woman seems to be Lin Xuejian. She belongs to the Lin group. She also held a Fenglin volcano entertainment draft competition before, and it didn''t end in the end."


    Civilization laughed and said, "who did I think it was? It was a waste company of Lin group. Don''t say I don''t give face today. If you kneel down and admit your mistake to me, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, you don''t want to stand out."


    With that, civilization waved his hand, and the bodyguard in black immediately surrounded him.


    The people are eyeing, and it looks very difficult to provoke.


    Shen Feng suddenly stepped forward and lightning shot. He moved very fast. Before the bodyguard in black reacted, he was kicked in the stomach.


    Soon, Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and flashed to the bodyguard in the West. He punched him in the stomach. This punch was very powerful and subdued the bodyguard in an instant.


    The remaining two saw that the situation was wrong and shot at the same time.


    Although their speed was very fast, there was still an obvious gap compared with Shen Feng. They didn''t even touch Shen Feng''s shadow, so they were kicked to the ground one by one.


    Within five minutes, all four bodyguards lay on the ground and wailed. Not even one of them could fight.


    The surrounding employees saw it and gave thunderous applause.


    "This man is so powerful."


    "It took only five minutes to hit four."


    "Look at young master Wen. His face has changed. This kind of unscrupulous rich second generation deserves to be ruled by people. It depends on what he does this time."


    People swear and complain about civilization.


    He called the name of civilization, but he didn''t even want to line up. He had to drive all the guests away. He really thought he could cover the sky with one hand.


    Civilization''s face was livid and his whole body trembled slightly.


    He didn''t expect that this seemingly insignificant man could fight so well that his men didn''t even hurt his fur.


    "You, what do you want to do!" Civilization shouted.


    Shen Feng clapped his hands and said with a smile, "I don''t want to do anything. It should be what you want. My wife told you to give it to you. You have to trouble me. Well, apologize to all the employees and get out, or you also want to get a fist."


    Civilization looked at Shen Feng''s fist and turned pale. From small to large, he has been spoiled and has never been beaten.


    Although I was reluctant to bow my head, I hesitated for a moment and finally gave in.


    He lowered his head, looked at the surrounding employees, bowed and said, "I''m sorry, I''m too capricious and disturbed the order here. I''ll make amends like everyone."


    Lin Xue saw that Wenming had bowed his head and gently pulled Shen Feng.


    "Husband, forget it. Let''s go. I want to eat steak."


    Before Shen Feng could reply, civilization quickly replied, "no, no, we should go. Let''s go now. "


    With that, civilization stared at the girl beside him: "it''s all you. If you don''t have anything to eat, you''ll be ashamed to stay here."


    The party left in dismay, and soon the hotel returned to business as usual.


    The manager looked grateful, took Shen Feng''s hand and said, "Sir, thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, our store would really be ruined this time. We invited you and your wife to dinner. Please have a nice meal."


    The manager was very friendly, and Shen Feng was impolite.


    The two returned to their seats and happily ate a roast fish.


    With enough wine and food, Shen Feng thought about the answer to the mystery. He looked at Lin Xue with a smile and said, "wife, I''ll go to Xu San and say something."


    With that, Shen Feng left quickly without waiting for Lin Xuejian to reply.


    He was afraid of Lin Xue''s suspicion and had to walk faster.


    Within half an hour, he returned to Dade finance and walked all the way into the office.


    He couldn''t wait to take out the paper and read it word by word.


    Sure enough, it was really in the form of a hidden poem. There were more than 20 paragraphs written on two pages. All the first words were put together to finally spell a complete sentence.


    The materials and treasure house keys are kept by elder Yang of Xiahe village.


    Elder Yang, as long as you find elder Yang, you can find the information about your father and the treasure that Qinghe and others want.


    However, I can''t remember this incident. I''d better go to explore the way first. When I find out the situation, I''ll call Qinghe and sixth master to fulfill the contents of the agreement.


    ......


    The next morning.


    Shen Feng is still sleeping. Lin Xue sees that she doesn''t want to wake him up. She gets up lightly, dresses up simply, and hurriedly picks up Feng Cheng. They rush to the wharf together.


    Today, she made an appointment with the child supervisor in charge of warehouse management at the wharf to discuss borrowing the warehouse.


    After driving for more than 20 minutes, they finally arrived at the wharf.


    All the way into the office building, I soon found director Tong''s office.


    When supervisor Tong saw Lin Xue coming in, he immediately smiled and said, "President Lin, welcome, welcome, it''s our honor that you can rent our warehouse."


    Lin Xue smiled and shook hands with supervisor Tong.


    "Supervisor Tong, thank you for supporting our work. You mentioned some specific requirements on the phone. I don''t know what they are."


    Director Tong nodded and said, "President Lin, in fact, there are no requirements. Our boss''s meaning is very simple. You can steam freely in the warehouse and rent 200000. It''s just a requirement. In your play, you should publicize and advertise our company."


    As soon as Feng Cheng heard it, he knew that the other party wanted to advertise for free.


    Although the play is not a star and can be regarded as an online play, the investment cost is not low and the popularity will be high. It will suffer too much to advertise for free.


    He just wanted to refuse, but Lin Xue agreed: "OK, that''s it. Let''s sign the contract now."


    When supervisor Tong heard that Lin Xue was so cheerful, he gave a thumbs up again and again. He took out the contract he had already prepared and didn''t sign it. The phone rang.


    He answered the phone with a dignified expression.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll come right away."


    Put down the phone, director Tong apologized and said, "President Lin, after a moment, President Ding asked me to go over and say something. I''ll come right away."


    With that, supervisor Tong hurried out.


    He ran all the way to the boss''s office on the fifth floor. In addition to President Ding, there was a young man, which was the civilization of the Wenjia family.


    When supervisor Tong saw that civilization was also there, he bowed and said, "President Wen, you are also there."


    Civilization snorted coldly, "Why are you asking so many questions? I ask you, is the woman who just entered your office from the Lin group?"


    "Mr. Wen, you have seen it. Yes, Mr. Lin of Lin''s group. They come to rent a warehouse to make a play. Would you like to talk to her?"


    Civilization laughed and was in a good mood.


    He leaned over to director Tong''s ear and whispered a few words. Director Tong suddenly changed his face, but it meant civilization. He had to obey.


    "I see, Mr. Wen, I''ll do what you want."

 Chapter 294

    ten minutes later.


    Supervisor Tong ran back with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m back. Good news. I reported the signing of the contract to Mr. Ding. He is very willing to cooperate with you. He also said that our company can''t take advantage of you and let you advertise for nothing, so the rent is free."


    Feng Cheng nodded and said, "President Lin, yes, President Ding is interesting enough."


    Lin Xuejian also thinks it''s good. After all, there are many places to spend money. It''s better to save a little.


    "Supervisor Tong, I really appreciate president Ding. You see, if it''s convenient, would you please make an appointment with President Ding for me? I''d like to invite him to a casual meal."


    Director Tong shook his head and said, "President Lin, you''re welcome. President Ding has an appointment. There is a party at noon. In the future, the cooperation time is long. Let''s sign the contract first."


    Lin Xue nodded and signed the contract soon.


    There is no rent. The lease period is half a year, which is enough to make the play well.


    After signing the contract, Lin Xuejian was relieved. She and Feng Cheng came to the warehouse and looked around carefully. Feng Chengcheng had been here before. Although the memory was not very good, they were still familiar with here.


    "Mr. Lin, master, no, director Liu came a few days ago. He told me roughly how to layout and build the scene. Just give me a budget of $8 million. We can start work tomorrow."


    Lin Xue saw well and patted Feng Cheng on the shoulder: "Feng Cheng, we all depend on you. I believe you can succeed. Give us a chance and yourself a chance to prove to Director Liu that you are no worse than him."


    ......


    On the other side, Xiahe village.


    This is located in the county under the jurisdiction of Tongcheng, more than 60 kilometers away from Tongcheng. Shen Feng came with Xu Zhongli and looked for it all the way.


    He''s looking for elder Yang. It involves the agreement and contract a hundred years ago. It''s more appropriate to bring a lawyer around. He can cope with special circumstances.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the village, they were startled.


    The surrounding villages have poor economy and poor infrastructure, but Xiahe village is another scene, full of cement roads and small foreign buildings.


    The roadside is also full of peach trees. It looks beautiful and doesn''t look like the countryside at all.


    What''s more, every family has a car. Although it is not a famous brand, it is enough to show that the living treatment of Xiahe village is much better.


    Xu Zhongli looked at it and was quite surprised: "Mr. Shen, it''s strange that I''ve never heard of Xiahe village''s strong economy. It seems that there are no characteristic industries here."


    Don''t say Xu Zhongli hasn''t heard of it, nor has Shen Feng.


    They parked their car by the side of the road and walked into the village.


    If you don''t say this is Xiahe village, you really think you have entered the high-end community in the urban area. There is a fitness place not far away. An old man is playing Taijiquan.


    Shen Feng hurriedly ran over and asked, "Sir, let me ask you something. Do you have a big family surnamed Yang here?"


    The uncle looked at Shen Feng and said with a smile, "young man, all of us are surnamed Yang. We are all rich families. Who are you looking for?"


    Shen Feng was very embarrassed.


    What Xiahe village is clearly Yangjia village. How can I find it.


    Lin Mu refers to elder Yang, whose status should not be too low.


    Shen Feng thought for a moment and asked, "Sir, who is more authoritative like you? I was entrusted to repay elder Yang, but I don''t know the specific name."


    Uncle Oh, said with a smile: "you say, Lao Yang, we can be called elder Yang. Only Yang Deyu, who lives in the East, but he had a stroke a few years ago and can only lie in bed. His eldest son is taking care of him. It is all his eldest son''s credit for our village today."


    Shen Feng was quite curious and asked, "I''m very curious. You are much more developed than other villages. What did Mr. Yang do?"


    "He is very powerful. He opened a factory in the back mountain of the village and invited the young people in the village to work. The minimum wage is more than 10000 a month."


    "What business does he do?" Shen Feng asked.


    "I don''t know. I heard that we have to sign a confidentiality agreement at work. No one can disclose the factory, otherwise we will not only be fined, but also be arrested."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and didn''t bother uncle.


    When they got back to the car and headed east, they finally came to Yang Deyu''s house. Just looking at the gorgeous door, they knew that the family was either rich or expensive.


    The real house covers an area of more than 1000 square meters. It is magnificent and has an independent swimming pool. It doesn''t have to be poor in the luxury houses in the city.


    It''s just opening a factory. It''s making too much money.


    Shen Feng parked the car and walked to the door.


    The door was a videophone, and soon there was an aunt''s voice.


    "Who are you?"


    "Hello, we are entrusted by Mr. Yang Deyu''s friend to visit him. Please open the door."


    Soon, the gate opened automatically.


    They walked into the mansion all the way. As soon as their front feet entered the door, two bodyguards in black came to search. They were quite professional and looked like well-trained experts.


    After the self-examination, the two entered the house smoothly.


    The outside is magnificent, and the inside is no less. It is all Mediterranean style, with all kinds of leather furniture, which is extremely luxurious.


    "Hello, the old man is resting on the second floor. Let me take you there."


    An aunt came and said.


    Shen Feng nodded and followed his aunt upstairs. A bodyguard in black followed him with a meticulous expression and considerable responsibility.


    Entering the room, an old man in his seventies was lying at the head of the bed, a little weak. It was Yang Deyu.


    Aunt leaned over and whispered, "Sir, there are guests."


    "What... Here comes the man?" Yang Deyu asked slowly.


    Shen Feng took the initiative to come forward, moved a bench, sat next to Yang Deyu and said, "elder Yang, Hello, I take the liberty to disturb you. You should know Lin Mu. I''m Lin Mu''s son-in-law. I came to check the things I gave you to keep."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Yang Deyu''s eyes widened obviously, his chest fluctuated constantly, and he looked very excited.


    "You, you are the master''s son-in-law. What proof do you have? I''m sorry for the master. I have no face. Go to see the master."


    Yang Deyu was more and more excited. He coughed violently and his face became quite ruddy.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Shen Fengyan quickly slapped Yang Deyu on his chest and kept massaging and activating blood for him to alleviate his symptoms.


    "Elder Yang, don''t get excited. Speak slowly. No matter what you do, I''m not here to ask for guilt. I just want to know the situation. I have evidence to prove my identity."


    Just then, there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside the door.


    A man in his forties appeared at the door, followed by seven or eight strong men. When he saw Shen Feng and saw that he was beating the old man, he immediately said angrily, "who are you and what do you want to do? Come and catch him!"

 Chapter 295

    This group of strong men rushed up and couldn''t help saying that they caught Shen Feng and Xu Zhongli respectively. The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Yang Deyu was very excited when he saw this scene. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say it. He had to cough constantly.


    The man frowned and snapped, "I don''t care who you are. In short, my father is in poor health. Please don''t harass him and take them downstairs."


    The strong man took orders and escorted Shen Feng and Xu Zhongli downstairs.


    When the crowd left, the man went to the window and looked at old man Yang with a dignified face.


    "Dad, who are they?"


    "Wencai, he is the master''s son-in-law. Listen to him. Otherwise, we Yang family will be punished. Cough, cough!"


    Yang Wencai snorted coldly, his eyes full of disdain.


    "Dad, what''s the age? Return the master, master. Your master died more than 20 years ago. What can his son-in-law be? I''ll deal with it. You''re old, just have a good rest. The Yang family can''t collapse with me."


    With that, Yang Wencai''s eyes coagulated and walked downstairs angrily.


    He vaguely guessed the other party''s purpose, but the Yang family has kept this wealth for more than 20 years and will never allow any outsiders to share it, even the so-called owner.


    Downstairs, Yang Wencai sat on the sofa and glanced at them.


    "Let them go. Who are you and what can I do for you?"


    His men let go. Shen Feng moved his muscles and bones and replied, "Mr. Yang, we represent the three holy gates and come to fulfill the ancient agreement. I hope you can cooperate."


    "Three holy gates, I''m sorry I haven''t heard of it." Yang Wencai replied.


    Shen Feng didn''t worry. He smiled faintly and said, "maybe Old Yang hasn''t told you yet. You should know when you ask him later. I''m Lin Mu''s son-in-law. Lin Mu entrusted elder yang to keep the treasure. I hope you can take me in."


    Sure enough, he guessed it. Yang Wencai sneered, and his eyes were full of disdain. With these two wastes, he also wanted to touch the treasure. It was a dream.


    This wealth is not just piled on the ground. It took a lot of effort to take it out little by little. We must not make it cheaper for each other.


    "Sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t have any wealth, and I don''t know any Lin Mu. Please don''t come, otherwise you will bear the consequences."


    Yang Wencai refused, quite decisively.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and said sternly, "Mr. Yang, I take the liberty to ask, since you don''t understand anything, why do you develop so well here? Just your mansion, I''m afraid it will be tens of millions."


    Yang Wencai''s face was obviously unhappy and said, "you think I took the money from the treasure. Don''t say I don''t know. Even if I really have the money, I won''t take it. Our Yang family still has this backbone. Don''t you see that my factory business is booming? What''s this money?"


    Shen Feng smiled and asked, "in that case, Mr. Yang, please tell me what your factory does and can make so much money."


    Shen Feng pursued him, and Yang Wencai was obviously unhappy. He couldn''t understand Shen Feng''s reality. It was inconvenient to go too far. He could only say in a harsh voice: "you take care of too much. That''s my business. I''m sorry. I can''t comment. Come and see off!"


    Seeing that Yang Wencai didn''t want to talk more, Shen Feng replied, "Mr. Yang, even if you don''t know, I''ll give you a piece of advice. I won''t want the money, but it doesn''t mean that the three holy gates won''t want it. Do it yourself."


    With that, Shen Feng took the initiative to leave with Xu Zhongli without waiting for the other party to start.


    Yang Wencai saw that they were far away and frowned very badly.


    He decisively picked up the phone and said in a deep voice, "Captain Zhou, from now on, double the security and mobilize the villagers for me. Any migrant population entering the village will be checked for identity, and those with unknown origin will not be allowed to enter."


    ......


    An hour later, crescent cafe.


    Shen Feng and Xu Zhongli came back early and made an appointment with Qinghe to meet in the cafe. This matter is quite complicated and can''t be solved by good words.


    Judging from the current situation, Yang Wencai must have moved the money in the treasure. If it''s just money, it''s easy to say. Qinghe doesn''t want all the money. If she wants other things, I''m afraid Yang Wencai may not take it out.


    "Lawyer Xu, in your opinion, if you take the legal approach, is there any hope of taking Yang Wencai?"


    Xu Zhongli shook his head and said, "President Shen, it''s very difficult. First of all, you can''t prove that Lin Mu is the master of old man Yang. Even if old man Yang admits it, Yang Wencai will deny it on the spot under the pretext of Alzheimer''s disease. Secondly, the agreement in Qinghe''s hand is old and has no binding force. It''s just a private agreement at that time."


    Shen Feng thinks hard about countermeasures. If he can''t do it by positive means, he has to go the wrong way.


    If it''s just an ordinary gangster, it''s easier to deal with, but Yang Wencai obviously has a high position in the village. Once he is moved, he will be an enemy of the whole village.


    It''s not easy to do.


    They were talking when a young girl came over. It was Qinghe.


    She sat down beside Shen Feng with a sweet smile.


    "Shen Feng, have you found it?"


    Shen Feng nodded and then shook his head.


    "I found it, but it didn''t go so smoothly. The other party refused to admit that he was the guardian. We must get hard evidence to make him honest."


    Qinghe showed a stunned expression and said, "Shen Feng, even you can''t help it. It seems that the problem is very difficult. Who is it?"


    "I''ve learned that the man''s name is Yang Wencai. He is now the head of Xiahe village. He has great prestige in the local area and has raised a group of people. It''s not so easy to deal with."


    Qinghe smiled with disdain in his eyes.


    "Shen Feng, you don''t have to worry about it. Leave it to me and the sixth master. You''re too kind to deal with such people. Wait for my good news."


    Qinghe is a member of the three saints'' sect. She came from the heavenly king sect in those days. In the past, she was mainly responsible for intelligence and interrogation. As for the means of torturing people, she can''t finish it in three days and nights.


    Soon, Qinghe got up and left.


    She walked all the way to the door, looked around and found nothing unusual. Then she hurried into the roadside car and left.


    Shen Feng watched Qinghe leave, but suddenly found a person standing in the west corner, still taking photos in the direction of Qinghe''s leaving.


    The man was calm, but there was nothing else in the direction of the shot.


    Something was wrong. Shen Feng frowned slightly and took the initiative to get up.


    He walked out of the cafe with a calm face.


    While the other party was not paying attention, he took an arrow step and pressed the man''s shoulder.


    "Man, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 296

    The man was suddenly patted. He looked back like a spring. When he saw that it was Shen Feng, he was startled and quickly explained, "I''m taking a street view."


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and looked at the camera.


    "Man, it''s so powerful. It''s inconvenient for Fang to let me have a look. What''s your shooting level? I also like photography. I just want to find a teacher."


    The man shook his head, protected the camera with both hands and said, "sorry, this is my privacy. I can''t show you. I''m leaving. Please let me go."


    The man wanted to leave, but Shen Feng was quick eyed and quick handed. He swept his legs and grabbed the camera while the man fell to the ground.


    The whole movement is quite smooth, like flowing clouds and water.


    "What are you doing? Give me the camera back." The man shouted.


    Xu Zhongli sneered, stepped on his shoulder and said, "what''s your hurry? If it''s just the scenery, we''re willing to apologize to you. If it violates other people''s privacy, we can only be sorry."


    The voice fell, and Shen Feng had turned on the camera.


    In addition to Qinghe, there are photos of his visit to Xiahe village, that is to say, this is not with Qinghe, but with himself all the time.


    What a cunning guy. He was anxious to see elder Yang, but he didn''t notice him.


    I have to admit that I was really careless, which is not a good phenomenon.


    Shen Feng squatted down and grabbed the man''s hair. His action was quite rough, which gave the man a strong psychological pressure.


    "Tell me who you are, what''s the matter with these photos, and who asked you to take them. If you dare to say no, lawyer Xu will let you stay in there for a while."


    Shen Feng''s naked threat, he didn''t lie. Xu Zhongli does have such ability.


    The man lay on the ground with a frightened expression on his face.


    "I said, I said, Mr. Liu asked me to do it."


    The roadside is not a place to talk. Since the man is willing to explain, Shen Feng simply took him back to Dade finance and locked him in the basement.


    Soon, dozens of people came down one after another and surrounded him. The man looked in his eyes, trembling with fear and trembling all over his body.


    Shen Feng moved a bench and sat opposite the man.


    He couldn''t figure it out. He had asked Wu Biao to go back and send a message. Liu Shijie''s goal should not be himself, but should be aimed at Zhong Li.


    It''s better now that he doesn''t come by himself, but sends someone to secretly photograph himself.


    "What''s your name?" Shen Feng asked.


    "My name is a bin. I''m a private detective from Sucheng. Mr. Liu invited me. My task is to track you, see where you''ve been recently, who you''ve met, and what Mr. Liu wants to do. I really don''t know."


    Private detective?


    When Shen Feng heard abin''s explanation, he suddenly realized that Liu Shijie still didn''t trust him enough, so he secretly collected evidence.


    He must have his own plot and must find out his purpose as soon as possible.


    "I ask you, did you give Mr. Liu feedback?"


    A bin shook his head and said, "brother, I dare not. The data are in the camera. I haven''t mentioned it to Mr. Liu. I originally planned to give it to him at night. You ruined the data. I quit this job."


    Data is dead, but people are alive.


    Shen Feng will not be credulous. After all, a bin is a detective, but instead, as long as he uses his number, he can find out Liu Shijie''s real purpose.


    He looked at a bin and deliberately made a strange voice: "a bin, the data in the camera can be destroyed, but there is only one way to destroy the data in your brain. Since you take this job, you should have this awareness. Xu San, do it."


    At Shen Feng''s command, Xu San walked over fiercely. He held a dagger in his hand and knew what he was up to.


    Seeing Xu San come over, a bin was scared out of his wits. He knelt down on the spot, with a runny nose and tears. He begged: "brother Feng, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. You forgive me. No matter what you say, I''ll listen to you."


    A bin constantly kowtows, trying to get Shen Feng''s forgiveness.


    He is also an old hand who has been wandering for many years. Since Shen Feng brought himself back, it will never be such a simple lesson. As long as he follows his meaning, there may be some salvation.


    A bin''s judgment was right. Shen Feng smiled faintly and waved decisively.


    He squatted down and patted a bin on the shoulder.


    "Very good. My request is very simple. Call Liu Shijie now and tell him all your pictures. I want to see what his idea is."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, a bin looked embarrassed. Betraying Liu Shijie may not end well, but if he doesn''t cooperate, he''s afraid he can''t get out of the door.


    In desperation, a bin can only call Liu Shijie.


    Soon, his voice came from the phone.


    "A bin, how are things going?"


    "Mr. Liu, things are going very well. Today, Shen Feng went to Xiahe village and stayed for two hours. When he came back, he also met a young girl. I have taken photos. Mr. Liu, do you want me to check the identity of the girl?"


    "Yes, you can investigate and see if the girl''s name is Qinghe. If so, send me her address. As for Shen Feng, continue to pay attention to his whereabouts."


    Said here, Liu Shijie took the initiative to hang up the phone.


    A bin has a tangled expression on his face and doesn''t know what to do.


    Shen Feng was quite surprised that Liu Shijie''s goal was not himself, but Qinghe.


    How is this possible? Qinghe is a member of the Sansheng gate. For a long time, her whereabouts are quite hidden in Shanhai city. It is impossible for ordinary people to know her existence.


    The only explanation is the Lin family.


    In addition to himself, only the Lin family know who Qinghe is. From this, it must be Lin Fei''s son of a bitch who is gossiping in it.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and looked at a bin.


    "A bin, wait for my news tomorrow, put a fake smoke bomb on Liu Shijie, and then we''ll be clear. If you dare to betray me, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, my people won''t let you go. Now you can get out."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, a bin quickly got up and didn''t even look back. He trotted out for fear that Shen Feng would regret it again.


    Xu San looked at his back and said in a deep voice: "brother Feng, let him go like this. It''s mostly bad. This man looks quite unreliable. As long as Liu Shijie sees that he is broken and bullied a little, he can''t keep the secret."


    Shen Feng sees more people. Of course, he knows that Xu San is right. People like a bin are 100% unreliable, but it is really because of this that he can make better use of him.


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "you all know it''s unreliable. Naturally, I won''t trust him. I just want to make use of his unreliability to make a big picture and let everyone throw themselves into the net. However, I''m a little worried about Qinghe. She''s not deep in the world. I''m afraid she''s not Yang Wencai''s opponent."

 Chapter 297

    Late at night on the same day, Xiahe village.


    A gray Jetta stops at the entrance of the village. Qinghe looks at the extraordinary village and naturally has constant doubts. It is impossible for a village to develop so well. It is not a tourist attraction, let alone mineral resources.


    The only explanation is that Yang Wencai used the money from the treasure house.


    In fact, I don''t care much about money. What I need is an antique dagger left in the treasure house. Only this dagger can save master''s life.


    Master seemed quite calm and indifferent to life and death, but he knew that master just didn''t want the sixth master to worry about himself.


    She''s not in the school recently. She doesn''t have anything to do, but goes out to hide. What she wants to hide is the people of the Sansheng gate.


    The last period is coming. Anyway, get the dagger back.


    "Sixth master, brother Shan, let''s go there. Even if it''s a big killing tonight, we''ll force him to hand over his things. If you dare to resist, don''t leave a living mouth."


    The three of them got off and walked towards the east of the village.


    However, it is strange that whenever they pass an intersection, the street lights will go out, as if they are not welcome.


    The three came to the Yang family''s mansion. At this time, the door was open, but the mansion was dark as if no one was there.


    The sixth master stopped and said in a deep voice, "young Lord, there is a problem. The other party is afraid that he has been prepared early. We''d better be careful."


    Brother Shan stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "young master, sixth master, I''ll explore the way first. If there''s really any problem, you two leave me alone and go quickly."


    The sixth master nodded and motioned brother Shan to go first.


    Brother Shan clenched his hands into fists and walked carefully into the mansion. Unexpectedly, as soon as his front foot entered, the gate of the mansion suddenly closed, and then there was a roaring sound inside.


    Soon, with a bang, everything returned to calm.


    Qinghe widened his eyes and was extremely anxious.


    Brother Shan grew up watching her. He is no different from his brother. He can''t have an accident.


    "Sixth master, we went in and bought an ambush!"


    Seeing that Qinghe was going in, the sixth master took her hand and shouted, "no, go back and discuss with Shen Feng, otherwise none of us can run away."


    With that, the sixth master took her back whether Qinghe wanted it or not.


    But he hasn''t gone far. The nearby houses have opened one after another. Countless young and strong guys poured out. Everyone is still holding a knife and stick in his hand. The momentum is quite amazing.


    Seeing the increasing number of people, the sixth master drank violently and chose to break through from the south.


    There are fewer people there and they are relatively thin.


    The sixth master takes the lead. As long as someone comes over and uses an eagle''s claw to make him look like a model, all the guys who come near are knocked down by him.


    However, he did not dare to kill. The current situation is not very clear. Killing these villagers rashly is bound to cause irreconcilable contradictions.


    As long as you can rush out, you have a chance to move back.


    The sixth master was very brave and kept knocking down his opponent, but the number of the other party was too large, and there were a steady stream of people coming.


    At this point, a figure appeared on the side, holding a weapon in his hand. He couldn''t help saying that he shot the sixth master in the leg.


    With a bang, the sixth master fell down, bleeding like a flood.


    When Qinghe saw this scene, she screamed and ran to the sixth master. Now she really regretted that she despised the enemy. She thought it was just a group of countrymen and there would be no problem, but now she lost two generals in a row.


    "Sixth master, sixth master, how are you?"


    "Young master, leave me alone. Go quickly and find Shen Feng."


    While they were talking, Yang Wencai pointed a black muzzle at Qinghe''s head from far to near: "if you want to go, have you asked me? I''ll just ask you, you waste people, are you the people of the three holy gates in Shen tuyere."


    Qinghe looked angry and his eyes were full of resentment.


    "Whatever you do, you''d better let us go, otherwise..."


    Before Qinghe finished, Yang Wencai waved his fist. Qinghe was badly hit by a fist. The corners of his mouth were stained with blood and looked quite embarrassed.


    "Smelly girl, why is there so much bullshit? I''m asking you if Shen Feng asked you to come and what your purpose is."


    Unlike dragging Shen Feng, Qinghe shook his head and said, "Shen Feng didn''t let me come, but I wanted to come. I have the agreement of that year. According to the agreement, you must let us go in and choose our wealth."


    "Really, there is such an agreement."


    Yang Wencai sneered and motioned for the villagers to search.


    Soon, the villagers found the iron box from Qinghe''s pocket.


    Yang Wencai opened it and took a look at the contents of the agreement. As the old man said, with this agreement, he can take one-third of the wealth in the treasure house.


    Yang Wencai sneered and tore it to pieces.


    Qinghe saw it in his eyes and said anxiously, "you dare to tear up the agreement. Do you know that you have made a big taboo. Neither the cloud view nor the black tiger gate will let you go."


    The sixth master lay on the ground, shook his head and said, "young Lord, it''s useless to tell him these things. Since he dares to tear up the agreement, he doesn''t intend to hand over the treasure house."


    Yang Wencai sneered and pinched Qinghe''s pretty face.


    "How much do you want?"


    Qinghe shook his head and shook Yang Wencai''s hand.


    "I don''t want money. I don''t care whether you admit it or not. I just want one thing. If you give it to me, I''ll go right away. I don''t want anything else."


    Yang Wencai frowned slightly. There are countless treasures in the treasure house. He just sold part of them and already has such a big industry.


    This chick doesn''t want anything. Just one thing. I''m afraid it''s an extremely precious treasure.


    Yang Wencai smiled and asked, "what do you want? Maybe I can help you find it. Whether you can find it depends on your life."


    The sixth master experienced the old way. As soon as he heard it, he knew that Yang Wencai was talking.


    He hurriedly shouted, "young Lord, you can''t say."


    Unfortunately, he was still a step late. Qinghe blurted out: "I only want a dagger from the state of Qin, and I don''t want anything else."


    Yang Wencai brightened his eyes and laughed: "the dagger is from the Qin Dynasty. Thank you very much for providing clues. It seems to be priceless. Lock them all in the basement of the factory. I''m going to find the dagger."


    The voice fell. Yang Wencai didn''t even look at it. He shot Qinghe.


    Qinghe screamed and his right leg was pierced. Several villagers rushed up and tied her up, as if carrying a dead dog.


    The three saints had a bad start, and all three were captured.


    At the same time, Dongcheng other hospital.


    Shen Feng dragged her tired body into the room. Lin Xue saw that she was sorting out the documents in front of the computer. Seeing Shen Feng coming back, she immediately smiled and said, "husband, the contract is signed. The other party doesn''t want our rent. Just help them publicize."


    Shen Feng was quite surprised to hear that there was no rent.


    Long before Lin Xuejian went to the negotiations, he also asked someone to inquire. The terminal company''s recent business is not very good and its capital turnover is difficult.


    A few days ago, Liu Biao rented the warehouse, but it cost more than 5000 for one day.


    Although you can make a play for publicity, the cycle is too long. There will be no results without a year and a half, but the other party is free of rent.


    "Wife, how much did you talk about?"


    "Two hundred thousand, half a year later, President Ding suddenly called director Tong over. They talked for a while. When they came back, the rent was free. President Ding was really very polite. I also said that I would invite them to have a light meal another day."


    Something''s wrong, something''s wrong.


    Shen Feng''s intuition tells himself that there must be a problem.


    He remained calm and took the initiative to send a message to Xu Zhongli.


    "Lawyer Xu, go and check the capital background of the terminal company. The more detailed it is, the better. Try to give it to me before noon tomorrow. We have something to do."

 Chapter 298

    The next morning, Dade finance.


    Shen Feng called Xu San and wild dog to a meeting to discuss the specific plan to deal with Yang Wencai. The party formed a circle, and the atmosphere was quite warm.


    Shen Feng looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "today is a meeting for discussion. You can open up and say that as for the final plan, we will decide according to the situation."


    The wild dog jumped out first and shouted, "brother Feng, in my opinion, since Yang Wencai is so dishonest, we simply take people to fight. Xiahe village is only more than 500 villagers, and all the young labor force adds up to 200 people. We mobilize our manpower and subdue them in a wave. We don''t worry about Yang Wencai''s dishonesty."


    It''s a good way, that is, there is too much noise. To deal with these hundreds of villagers, it takes almost the same manpower. So many people gather to fight, which is not fun.


    Once it attracts the attention of relevant local departments, it is bound to disrupt the rhythm and more likely to expose the secrets of the treasure house.


    Before Shen Feng could speak, Xu Zhongli directly retorted, "brother wild dog, it''s not advisable. It''s a bad policy. Even if we can win, it''s bound to cause unnecessary trouble. It''s always difficult for Shen to turn back."


    The wild dog gave Xu Zhongli a white look and said coldly, "scholars are afraid of things. It''s really counseling."


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at Xu San: "third brother, what do you say?"


    Xu San nodded and replied: "brother Feng, according to my investigation, Yang Wencai''s factory is very suspicious and never enters any production raw materials, but the factory is working all day and doesn''t know what to do. Therefore, it''s best to divide the army into two ways, make trouble in the village all the way, contain their people, sneak into the factory all the way and dig their secrets. Once the evidence is found, Yang Wencai can''t deny it. "


    Shen Feng quite appreciates Xu San. His analysis is clear and correct. This is also his own idea, but he can do more to let others open the way for him.


    Like Liu Shijie.


    However, in order not to make Yang Wencai suspicious, there must be a legitimate reason to make trouble.


    Shen Feng looked at Xu San and asked, "third brother, what''s the matter I asked you to investigate? Have you found any trace of Xiahe village villagers'' activities in the urban area?"


    Xu San looked like a wild dog and motioned him to answer.


    The wild dog said with a smile, "brother Feng, I''ve known it for a long time. The villagers in Xiahe village are very rich. People often come to our rich gambling house in the west of the city to play two. One of them, er Niu, has been here for more than a week and has lost more than 300000. He''s thinking of getting back. He''s very strong and brave. He''s also had a fight in the gambling house."


    Shen Feng nodded and said sternly, "very good. Find a chance to drain water for ER Niu tonight and let him win more. Let me handle the next thing. Well, let''s break up the meeting first. Lawyer Xu and I have a few words to say."


    The crowd left one after another, leaving only two people in the conference room.


    Xu Zhongli looked puzzled and said, "President Shen, is there something wrong?"


    "Lawyer Xu, how did I let you check last night?"


    Xu Zhongli nodded and said, "it''s clear that the owner of the terminal is Tongyun group. They have 80% of the shares of the terminal, and the major shareholder behind Tongyun group is wenzhengshan of the shipping group, which is very strong."


    When Shen Feng heard this, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Sure enough, he guessed it. It''s definitely not that simple. Nine times out of ten, the civilization who doesn''t have eyes makes trouble behind his back.


    "Lawyer Xu, you accompany Lin Xuejian to the wharf these two days. If someone makes trouble, inform me at the first time. I care more about Lin Xuejian than Yang Wencai. You know what I mean. She can''t have an accident."


    Xu Zhonglian gave a sound and nodded heavily.


    Shen Feng gave himself such an important task, which is enough to show his trust in himself.


    "Mr. Shen, I''ll go to Mr. Lin first. It happens that she still has some contract matters to ask me, so I''ll go first."


    .....


    In the evening of the same day, the rich gambling house.


    This is an underground gambling house, ranking the third in the city. Now it is managed by wild dogs, and there are a lot of customers. It can be said that it is a daily struggle for money.


    At this time, a man with a strong figure was red in the face and almost crazy.


    This man is the second bull. He was unlucky tonight and lost more than 100000.


    At present, the last 50000 on the stage is all he has left. If he loses all, he will work for nothing in recent years.


    Soon, the dealer threw the last card to Erniu.


    There are already 15 o''clock on his desk. As long as he comes to a 6, he can win at 21 o''clock.


    "If you want to win, you must win!"


    "Twenty one, it must be twenty-one!"


    Everyone is cheering for ER Niu, hoping he can win.


    Two cows summoned up their courage and suddenly opened the card. It was 6 o''clock.


    "Win, I win!"


    Er Niu was overjoyed. The whole man picked it up happily. It was a pity that he didn''t have many chips in his hand. Even if he won, it was only 20000.


    Without any hesitation, Erniu continued to bet.


    In the next few, he was as helpful as God. He opened one and won one. In less than half an hour, he won more than 5 million.


    The whole audience was boiling and everyone was cheering for ER Niu.


    Just then, several figures came slowly. Shen Feng was the leader, followed by three or four burly little brothers.


    When he saw Shen Feng, he quickly bowed and said, "brother Feng, you''re coming."


    Shen Feng hum, walked to Erniu and said coldly, "boy, you''re lucky. What''s your name and where did you come from?"


    Er Niu looked excited and replied, "my name is er Niu. I''m from Xiahe village. I''m really lucky today. I won so much money."


    "Lucky, we''re happy for you, but you''re all 21 o''clock. Is your luck too good? Don''t mind if we check it. If you don''t give a thousand, you can take the money with you. If you give a thousand, you''re sorry. You must leave something."


    Two cows nodded repeatedly, raised their hands and said, "brother Feng, I didn''t give a thousand, you search."


    Shen Feng nodded and really searched.


    From head to toe, from top to bottom, when he checked the underwear pocket, his right hand quickly shook a few times and threw the card at the cuff.


    "What is this?"


    Shen Feng quickly drew out several playing cards, and his expression became quite ugly.


    Two cows saw playing cards and turned pale.


    He can be sure that his underwear pocket is empty. How can there be more playing cards? The only explanation is that brother Feng threw it in.


    Under the pretext of body searching, he resorted to extremely fast fraud in order to deny the more than 5 million and slander himself for cheating.


    "Brother Feng, this is not mine." Erniu explained.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were frozen and he said coldly, "it''s not yours. Why dare you cheat in my field in your pocket? I know you''ve lost your eyes recently and want to turn over the profits, but I can only say I''m sorry for cheating."

 Chapter 299

    Shen Feng''s face was calm and his expression was quite unhappy. People with clear eyes could see that he was very angry.


    The on-site evidence is conclusive, and the onlookers also talk about it.


    "I cheated. No wonder I was so lucky."


    "Yes, it''s 21 o''clock in a row. How can you have such good luck."


    "He''s dead. At least one hand should be left."


    All the people were talking about Er Niu.


    Er niuqi''s liver hurts and his whole body is shaking. He can be sure that Shen Feng is playing tricks, but he can''t give evidence.


    At this time, if you don''t defend a few words, you''re really dead.


    "Brother Feng, don''t play with me. You put it."


    "I''m sick. I put cards in your pocket. It seems that I can''t afford to lose these five million people. Even if I cheat, I slander me. Come on, cut off both his hands."


    At the command, the younger brothers around came forward.


    Just then, er Niu suddenly burst into a drink, pushed hard, knocked down a little brother, and rushed out towards the gate at a very fast speed.


    Shen Feng was amused when he saw it in his eyes, but shouted in his mouth, "what are you doing, a group of waste? You don''t hurry to chase me."


    When I heard Shen Feng''s words, I realized it later. Then I stumbled after him.


    When they catch up with the door, there is no shadow of Er Niu.


    Shen Feng walked to the door, narrowed his eyes and smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth. Everything is ready. Now he only owes the last east wind.


    However, he was still worried. It had been a whole day. He couldn''t contact Qinghe and didn''t know how she was now.


    Make up your mind. Shen Feng calls Xu San.


    "Xu San, call all the brothers to a meeting."


    ......


    An hour later, Dade financial conference room.


    Shen Feng summoned the people again with a very serious expression. Tonight is a battle to break the boat. We must win anyway, otherwise once Yang Wencai is given a chance to breathe, the secret of the treasure house may sink into the sea.


    He surrounded the table with his hands.


    "The fish has run away. Our action can begin. Wild dog, you take more than 100 brothers to make trouble in the village in the name of catching Er Niu. The bigger the movement, the better, and attract all the main forces in the village."


    The wild dog shook his eyebrows and shouted, "brother Feng, no problem. I''ll take care of it. I promise to take care of them."


    Shen Feng looked at Xu San again and said, "brother three, you go and pick 20 elite players to raid the factory from the East with me. You two are ready to go now. You will leave on time at 10 o''clock in two hours."


    Xu San and wild dogs took orders and left one after another.


    Shen Feng glanced at his mobile phone and dialed a bin. Everything was ready. It was time to use his chess piece.


    Soon, a bin''s voice came over the phone. It sounded a little reserved.


    "Brother Feng, you''re looking for me."


    "A bin, your task is coming. Tell Liu Shijie that I have an appointment with Qinghe to meet at the wharf warehouse in an hour. Also, don''t disclose the things about the Yang factory. Otherwise, even if you hide in Sucheng, I can deal with you."


    "I see, brother Feng, I''ll do what you want."


    Hang up, a bin''s forehead is full of cold sweat.


    He glanced at Liu Shijie next to him and whispered, "Mr. Liu, you heard it. Shen Feng said he made an appointment with Qinghe and met at the wharf warehouse an hour later."


    Liu Shijie snorted coldly, his eyes full of disdain.


    After a bin came back yesterday, he confessed to him at the first time. He had been waiting for Shen Feng''s call and finally waited for him.


    He keeps going to the wharf warehouse. He really thinks he''s a fool.


    "Bin, what''s the matter with the factory?"


    "Mr. Liu, the factory is a village run factory in Shanghe village. I have also investigated it. It''s quite strange. It doesn''t seem to produce anything, but it starts all day. Moreover, the rich oil in Xiahe village is much richer than the surrounding villages, which seems out of place."


    Liu Shijie frowned slightly and sneered in his heart.


    The warehouse is fake and the factory is real. There must be hidden secrets in it. The treasure house mentioned by Lin Fei is likely to be hidden in the factory.


    I want to see what treasure is hidden in it. My baby son was killed because he knew the secret. I will not let them go.


    "Well, you can go. If you dare to give Shen Feng any information, he doesn''t need to deal with you. I''ll frustrate you first."


    A bin was scared out of his wits and shook his head again and again. "Don''t worry, Mr. Liu. I''m a famous zipper mouth and won''t talk nonsense."


    Soon, Liu Shijie kicked ah bin out.


    Liu Hui''s Revenge must be avenged. Tonight is a great opportunity to catch Shen Feng, Qinghe and others.


    He picked up the phone and directly called brother Rong in the north of the city. Time was tight. He had to dare to arrive before Shen Feng and Qinghe took action to catch them off guard.


    "Rong, I''m Liu Shijie."


    "Mr. Liu, why, do you need my help? Just speak. Rong will never refuse. I promise to do it for you."


    Liu Shijie said in a deep voice, "you''re looking for a powerful expert for me. You''re preparing some elites. Go to Xiahe village with me and start right away."


    The Liu family has great authority in Su Cheng. His words are orders.


    Brother Rong hung up the phone and frowned.


    He has sent mourning Biao to help, but Liu Shijie didn''t mention a word, which shows that he is not very satisfied with mourning Biao, and he needs more help.


    His side is really more than losing Biao. There is another tiger general, Hunyuan Taiji hand Yan Kun. His strength is far above losing Biao.


    This person has also participated in the fighting competition, but it is not the competition that loses Biao, but the Diablo competition that is really active in the underground world.


    There are no rules to restrict the competition. There are no restrictions on weapons. When boxing to meat, it will usually hit the flesh and blood. The loser may be seriously injured for months or die on the spot. It is very cruel.


    Yan Kun ranks 190th. Although he is not high and almost equal to the goalkeeper, his strength can not be underestimated. He has successfully killed more than ten challengers.


    I usually offer him as a Bodhisattva. Now it''s time to come in handy.


    Brother Rong''s eyes coagulated and looked at his little brother.


    "Go and call Yan Kun. There''s work to do."


    ......


    At the same time, Xiahe village.


    Erniu ran all the way to Yang Wencai''s house. He was panting and his forehead was full of cold sweat. He waited for a while before he saw Yang Wencai running down slowly.


    Yang Wencai saw Erniu, frowned and said in a deep voice, "Erniu, you''re not on duty in the factory tonight. What are you doing here?"


    As soon as Er Niu heard this, he knelt down on the spot.


    "Village head Yang, save me. I won a lot of money in the rich gambling house in the city. Instead, they slandered me for cheating. I hurt their people and ran back."

 Chapter 300

    When Yang Wencai heard this, he was so angry that he kicked out with a fierce kick. The two cows hit hard and fell to the ground with blood all over his face.


    He has long heard that Erniu likes gambling, but he lost his own money, as long as it doesn''t affect Xiahe village. Now it''s OK. Even if he makes trouble, he ran back.


    He has heard of the rich gambling house. It is said that it is managed by a man named wild dog.


    This wild dog is not a good man or woman. He will find it. If he breaks the secret of the factory, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The best way, of course, is to hand over Er Niu, but if he betrays him, he will exchange the secrets of the factory for freedom.


    Such a large sum of wealth, people like wild dogs can''t help coveting it.


    Headache, really headache.


    CAI has just solved a three holy gate. Shen Feng''s problem has not been solved yet. Now he has caused new trouble.


    Yang Wencai turned pale and wanted to kill Er Niu, but everyone was from the same village. If he did, I''m afraid the villagers would not agree.


    Just then, a man rushed in. His name was Cai Ming, the vice captain of the joint defense team in the village.


    As soon as he entered the door, he shouted, "village head Yang, things are bad. There are three big trucks on the road outside the village, carrying hundreds of people. Look at their direction. I''m afraid they''re coming towards our village. What shall we do?"


    Of course, Yang Wencai knew what was going on and glared at Er Niu.


    "Dog, hide in the factory quickly. Don''t come back without my order. Cai Ming, take some people to the entrance of the village first. I''ll mobilize people from the factory and never let them break in."


    Cai Ming nodded, turned and rushed to the door. He called five brothers of the joint defense team and rushed to the entrance of the village at the first time.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the village, the truck team had just arrived. The wild dog started at the first time with a stick in his hand. It looked very powerful.


    The younger brothers around also got off one after another. There were hundreds of people. The voice of everyone was shocking and the momentum was quite amazing.


    Cai Ming saw that although he was a little flustered, Yang Wencai had gone to call people. The big army could come in a moment, which was enough to deal with these gangsters.


    He summoned up his courage and shouted, "who are you? What do so many people want to do? This is not a place where you can run wild."


    The wild dog smiled and took a step forward. He couldn''t help saying that shaking his hand was a slap.


    "Son of a bitch, how old are you? What''s your qualification to ask me? Call out the steward on your side and I''ll talk to him."


    Wild dogs swear and are arrogant.


    Cai Ming gritted his teeth and said sternly, "I''ve informed our village head. He''ll come in a minute. What do you want to do?"


    The wild dog snorted coldly and replied, "OK, I''ll let you know if there''s a man named Er Niu here who dares to cheat in our gambling house. I think he''s impatient."


    Cai Ming knew it, shook his head decisively and said, "there is this man, but he didn''t come back. He has a head for injustice and a owner for debt. If he comes back, I''ll inform you at the first time."


    As soon as the wild dog heard this, he flew up and kicked fiercely.


    "What? If you say you''re not here, you''ll be gone. We really think we''re fools. Call me. I''ll see when you can be tough."


    At the command, more than a dozen younger brothers rushed up.


    The crowd gathered around Cai Ming and the patrol and raised their sticks. It was a violent beating. They fought more and less. It was a rolling posture.


    However, Shen Feng had already told him not to kill people. Although they were vicious, their moves avoided the key.


    At this juncture, the roar of the engine came not far away. All kinds of vans and trucks mixed together and drove over in a dusty way.


    Soon, the car stopped in front of the crowd.


    Young and strong villagers got off one after another. They rushed into the crowd and fought with wild dogs. The scene was once quite spectacular.


    This group of people are quite a few. They are extremely brave and work all year round. They even have a slight advantage.


    The two sides are fighting hot, and the wild dogs are not idle.


    While beating the villagers, he walked to Yang Wencai not far away.


    His task is very simple. Try to keep Yang Wencai and his men and leave enough time for Shen Feng''s commandos.


    Yang Wencai looked at the wild dog, suddenly took out his weapon and looked up at the sky.


    With a bang, everyone was startled and temporarily stopped the fight.


    "Stop it. If I''m right, you''re a wild dog."


    Yang Wencai shouted.


    Wild dogs are used to life and death. They are only weapons. He doesn''t pay attention to them. Moreover, so many people are present. He expects to deal with them and doesn''t dare to take it seriously.


    "I''m a wild dog. Who are you? I''m a little flattered to welcome me in such a big battle."


    "My name is Yang Wencai. I''m the head of Xiahe village. Wild dog. Why do you bring so many people to my site? If you don''t explain clearly, I''m afraid you can''t stand back."


    The wild dog laughed with disdain in his eyes.


    "Dog, I have a big breath. I''m not going to make trouble today. I''ll give you an hour to hand over the bastard Er Niu. Otherwise, I''ll bear all the consequences."


    Then the wild dog stopped talking and simply confronted Yang Wencai.


    The other side.


    Shen Feng took advantage of the noise at the entrance of the village and walked around the factory along the one person high rice field.


    It''s a factory, and I don''t see any complex machines.


    Surrounded by barbed wire, there is a huge factory building with bright lights. The roar of machines can be heard hundreds of meters away.


    Shen Feng found a place with better vision and crawled.


    "Third brother, if I''m right, the people of the Liu family should come soon and let them take the lead for us. We''re waiting to pick the fruit."


    Xu San smiled, thumbed up and said, "brother Feng, you still have a hand. Liu Shijie was Yin. I don''t know what''s going on."


    "But you can''t be careless. The people in the factory only went out. There should be many people left behind. Be quiet. There are people from the river."


    With that, Shen Feng lowered his body and stared at the West.


    Not far away, a group of people swam from the river in the East.


    The number of people in this group is not large. There are ten people in total. However, although the number is not large, just looking at their actions, we know that this is a crack soldier.


    However, one of them was panting badly, vaguely like Liu Shijie.


    Another man was standing next to him. He was strong and hard to deal with. He should be an expert invited by Liu Shijie.


    The group was well prepared. They immediately took out their tools, cut a hole in the barbed wire, drilled in one by one, and dived into the factory from the side.


    Liu Shijie was the last one to go in. He looked around and made sure no one found it. Then he dived in and followed the team.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Feng smiled and patted Xu San on the shoulder.


    "Third brother, the fish is on the hook. The good play is behind. In ten minutes, let the wild dog people retreat. I want to see if Liu Shijie can hold it."

 Chapter 301

    At the entrance of the village, the wild dog still confronts Yang Wencai.


    The people on both sides have big eyes and small eyes, and they start fighting when they disagree.


    After waiting for a moment, the wild dog''s eyes coagulated and said in a harsh voice, "Yang, do you want to hand over the people or not? If you can''t see people today, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Yang Wencai is not easy to mess with. He has weapons in his hands and many men. He is not afraid of wild dogs at all. He shook his eyebrows and snorted coldly: "in my territory, you dare to be so arrogant. Don''t say he''s not here. Even if he''s there, I won''t give it to you. I advise you not to go too far. Er Niu is a simple man. If you say he can cheat, I don''t believe it first."


    The villagers around nodded when they heard this.


    "Yes, er Niu is a fool. He is a good loser. How can he cheat?"


    "You must have slandered him. If you lose, you don''t want to admit it."


    "I can''t afford to lose this money. Don''t open a gambling shop."


    They scolded and scolded in a rather bad tone. Many of them had played in the gambling house and lost a lot of money, 58000 of which disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At this juncture, the wild dog''s phone rang.


    He walked aside to answer the phone, his eyes clearly lit up.


    Xu San called. He changed his tactics, retreated temporarily and waited for new instructions.


    Hang up the phone and the wild dog glared at Yang Wencai.


    "Dog, you''re far away today. I have something else to do. I''ll come back and deal with you. Brothers, let''s retreat."


    With that, the wild dog immediately retreated with people.


    The people got on the bus and soon drove out of the village.


    Yang Wencai stood aside with a puzzled expression on his face. The wild dog was threatening and left without hesitation.


    Thinking for a moment, he opened his eyes fiercely.


    Something''s wrong. It''s very wrong. It''s impossible to leave so easily when so many people come. Did you come to the factory.


    No, it''s a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain!


    Yang Wencai reacted and was immediately worried. He looked at Cai Ming and said, "Lao Cai, take half of the people here and go back to the factory with me."


    With that, Yang Wencai and his party quickly got on the bus and the big army drove back to the factory.


    It''s not too far from the village entrance to the factory. It''s only ten minutes'' drive.


    As soon as Yang Wencai''s forefoot returned to the factory, Shen Feng and his party had found it.


    As expected, Yang Wencai only brought some people back.


    Whether he can restrain Liu Shijie and his party or not, he can make them lose and hurt both. His own people only have to reap profits.


    After waiting for more than 20 minutes, there was a disorderly sound from the west of the third floor of the factory. During the period, it was even accompanied by the sound of guns. It was obvious that the two sides had met.


    Opportunity never comes again.


    Shen Feng glanced at Xu San and said in a deep voice, "brother three, take some people to solve the guard workers outside, and then inform the wild dog to come. I''ll take others in to see the situation."


    Xu San took orders, ordered several brothers and drilled in along the barbed wire.


    Shen Feng took another group of people all the way around the east window and turned into the warehouse along the window.


    The party hid by the door and observed the situation outside.


    The factory was in a mess and people kept rushing upstairs.


    When no one passed by, Shen Feng opened the door and ran out. He quickly judged the situation. Now it''s not wise to go upstairs. It''s more appropriate to search the first floor carefully before both sides decide the outcome.


    "You guys go to the west to see if there is anything suspicious. You two follow me to the north. There seems to be a monitoring room. Let''s go and see the situation first."


    Shen Feng moved along the wall and groped all the way. In a moment, he came to the monitoring room. He looked up and saw a man sitting inside. His eyes were fixed on one of the screens. It was Er Niu who had lost money in the gambling house before.


    Taking advantage of Er Niu''s concentration, Shen Feng kicked open the door and flashed. He pressed Er Niu''s shoulder for the first time and said in a deep voice: "Er Niu, you can run quite well. What are you looking at? You''re so addicted."


    Shen Fengshun looked at Erniu with his eyes. The third floor was in a mess. Liu Shijie stood at the end with a weapon in his hand. He looked quite calm.


    Although many people he brought lay down, the most powerful one was still very active. It was fast and powerful. Wherever he went, he would fall down in an instant. Even Shen Feng frowned and kept calculating in his heart.


    Seeing Shen Feng in a daze, Erniu bumped into him and wanted to run out along the gate. Unexpectedly, before he took two steps, Shen Feng attacked according to the hall legs, fell to the ground and knocked on the door frame. Even his front teeth were broken, and his mouth was covered with blood.


    Shen Feng stepped on ER Niu and said with a sneer, "Er Niu, you want to run there. There are my people around. I''ll ask you a few questions. If you talk nonsense, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Er Niu was frightened by Shen Feng and nodded repeatedly: "brother Feng, I really didn''t cheat. Just go around me. I''ll tell you what you want to know."


    "Did a girl come with an old man yesterday?"


    Two cows quickly nodded and said, "yes, yes, they are all locked in the basement. You can find the entrance to the basement from the West passage."


    Shen Feng nodded and asked again, "then I''m asking you what this factory does and what secrets are hidden in it. There are no products, but your village is rich in oil, which is obviously not in line with common sense."


    Hearing this question, Erniu obviously hesitated. If Yang Wencai knew that he was talking nonsense, he would not only have no money in the future, but also lose his life.


    "Brother Feng, brother Feng, this is the secret of village head Yang. How can I know? I said everything I should say. Just let me go. I won''t dare again."


    Shen Feng takes a look at the monitoring. The periphery has been cleaned up by Xu San. The wild dog people should come to support soon. They must ask for clues as soon as possible before deciding the outcome on the third floor.


    Making up his mind, Shen Feng squatted down and showed a fierce expression.


    "Erniu, I know what you''re afraid of, but now you''re in my hands. No one can save you. Only you can save you. Now tell me that I can let you live and give you time to leave here. If you don''t say it, your grave grass will be more than three meters high today next year."


    Shen Feng has a strange expression. He presses his right hand on ER Niu''s chest and keeps pushing.


    His strength is getting stronger and stronger. Erniu feels that the whole person has some difficulty breathing.


    Without any hesitation, he nodded and said, "I said everything. I only know that village head Yang is arranging for us to drill holes. Once a new hole is opened, he will go down alone and often take out some gold and antiques. Those treasures are very valuable. He took them all to foreign auctions. That''s why our village has so much money. I know so much."


    The truth is revealed. The treasure house mentioned by Lin Mu is really under the factory.


    Shen Feng glanced at two cows and said coldly, "come on, watch him for me. When the wild dog people come, block all the first floor, and others will go with me."


    After the explanation, Shen Feng glanced at the wall, picked up the key and rushed to the basement for the first time.


    He was quick and quickly opened the basement door.


    It was dark in the basement and I couldn''t see my fingers.


    Who knows, as soon as his front foot entered, a fierce fist waved over, and there was a faint sound of a sharp weapon cutting through the sky.


    "Dog thief, die!"

 Chapter 302

    Shen Feng was surprised and pushed back two steps for the first time. Although he moved quickly, there was still a stabbing pain on his cheek and a trace of blood.


    Seeing that the other party had to start, Shen Feng shouted, "Qinghe, it''s me."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s voice, the other party finally stopped and limped out of the dark. It was green grass.


    Her eyes were full of tears. Seeing Shen Feng, she threw herself into his arms.


    "Shen Feng, you''re here at last. The sixth master is dead. Look at the sixth master."


    Shen Feng opened the door, turned on the mobile phone lighting, and soon found two people lying on the ground.


    One of them was beaten with broken head and blood and was injured all over. Although he was seriously injured, his breath was stable. The other was in a very bad state if he was a hairspring. It was the sixth master.


    Without saying a word, Shen Feng rushed in and took the sixth master out at the first time, and motioned others to carry out brother Shan inside.


    He put the sixth master on the flat ground and looked at it briefly. He found that the leg artery was punctured, resulting in excessive blood loss, so he was weak.


    Shen Feng has no way to treat it, but he can close the meridians of his legs, slow down the blood flow, and win valuable time for the sixth master.


    Without any hesitation, Shen Feng continued to point the sixth master''s acupoints. After the sixth master''s breath was stable, he stopped and looked at his little brother.


    "You guys, take them to the hospital, inform wild dog and Xu San, take people to the third floor, and we''ll meet on the third floor."


    After explaining to his younger brother, Shen Feng glanced at Qinghe.


    "Qinghe, you''re badly hurt. Go to the hospital."


    Qinghe shook his head, his eyes full of determination.


    "Shen Feng, I''ll go up with you. I''m going to settle accounts with that bastard. He''s just a servant of the gatekeeper. He wants to embezzle the treasure house. It''s a terrible crime."


    Shen Feng saw Qinghe''s resolute and didn''t say much. He took the initiative to help her upstairs.


    They went up the stairs and soon came to the place where the two sides were at war.


    At this time, the third floor was in a mess, and there were howling villagers everywhere. Yang Wencai stood not far away, trembling all over, and his weapons fell to the ground because there were no bullets.


    Standing in front of him was Hunyuan Taiji hand Yan Kun. His whole body was covered with blood and gave off an extremely strong smell of blood.


    Finally, a villager burst out and rushed towards him.


    Yan Kunleng snorted and used a series of Tai Chi palms. The villagers were badly hit. The whole person flew out upside down and was injured on the wall in the East.


    So far, more than 100 villagers have collapsed, not even one can stand.


    Yang Wencai''s eyes were full of fear. He stepped back two steps and bumped into Shen Feng. Only then did he find that he had saved Qinghe.


    When Qinghe saw Yang Wencai and met his enemies, he was naturally very jealous. With a fierce wave of his right hand, a sharp blade cut through the sky and went towards Yang Wencai''s neck.


    Shen Feng was surprised and quickly moved to open the green grass.


    Although it had been stopped, the sharp blade still scratched Yang Wencai''s neck and immediately exuded blood. It looked shocking.


    Yang Wencai was scared out of his wits, paralyzed to the ground, and no longer had his previous pride.


    "Spare your life, Shen Feng, save me. I said everything. I don''t want the treasure house. Give it back to you. Don''t kill me. Give you everything you want."


    Yang Wencai is not stupid. It can be seen that Shen Feng is willing to save himself. He has a runny nose and tears and hugs his thigh.


    Shen Feng looked at Yang Wencai and his face was full of disgust. If he had confessed earlier, why would he end up like this.


    But disgust is disgust. Maybe only he knows where some things are.


    Anyway, I have to save his life.


    "Qinghe, let him go. What you want may have already fallen into his hands. Look at him first and I''ll say hello to Mr. Liu."


    Shen Feng moved his muscles and bones, walked forward for two steps and stopped in front of Yan Kun.


    "Mr. Liu, you are very clever. You also know to stop me here."


    Liu Shijie looked at Shen Feng with anger in his eyes.


    He was smart and farted for a long time. Finally, Shen Feng picked up the leak. This guy is so cheap that he calculated everything.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as Yan Kun is there, he won''t lose.


    "Shen Feng, you are very good. Even I have been calculated by you, but so what? Do you know who the warrior around me is? As long as he is there, even if you come to more people, you will just be a living target for him."


    Liu Shijie didn''t brag. Yan Kun knocked down so many people, but he didn''t even use 10% of his strength. This is the mystery of Tai Chi. He used his strength.


    No matter how many people, as long as they can''t see through Yan Kun''s moves, they will only be fooled around by him, become fish on the knife board and be slaughtered by him.


    Shen Feng frowned and dared not underestimate the enemy. He could clearly feel that Yan Kun had locked all his Qi machines on himself. As long as there was a flaw, he would launch an attack without hesitation.


    Shen Feng concentrated on his luck, looked at Liu Shijie and said, "Mr. Liu, the loss of Biao should have brought you a message. I also have corresponding evidence here to prove that your son was not killed by Xu Sansha. There was another murderer, and he had already hid."


    Liu Shijie snorted coldly and replied, "Shen Feng, do you think I will believe your so-called evidence, three holy gates and treasure house? That''s the real reason. My son won''t die in vain. I''ll bury him with your so-called treasure house. Yan Kun, kill him."


    When the voice fell, Yan Kun lightning shot and jumped into the air. The whole person turned into a breeze and appeared in front of Shen Feng in an instant.


    Before Shen Feng could react, Yan Kun clapped three palms and hit him in the chest.


    Shen Feng''s Qi and blood surged all over his body. The whole person was immediately beaten out and fell heavily to the ground, with a trace of blood seeping from the corners of his mouth.


    Just then, there was a rapid sound of footsteps downstairs.


    Xu San and the wild dog came up with people. When they saw Shen Feng being beaten, they were furious. They couldn''t help saying that they attacked Yan Kun together.


    They are good fighters and can deal with ordinary good players, but dealing with Yan Kun, a strong man in the underground world, is like hitting a stone with an egg.


    Both of them made moves at the same time, which hit Yan Kun''s heart. He swam back and forth, sliding his hands, taking advantage of the situation to put on their arms and using a move to replace flowers and trees.


    Xu San involuntarily hit the wild dog. The wild dog couldn''t control himself. They punched each other in public.


    This fist power is not small. They suddenly have black and blue faces and look quite embarrassed.


    Xu Sanming was unconvinced and wiped his nose blood. He was just ready to go again, but Shen Feng shouted: "brother three, you are not his opponent. Let me come!"


    Yan Kun raised his middle finger when he heard this, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "Shen Feng, don''t brag here. If you have only this ability, I''m afraid you won''t see the sun tomorrow."


    Yan Kun moved his wrist and put on the posture of Tai Chi.


    Shen Feng vomited a mouthful of blood and began to constantly mobilize the breath in his body. If he was only in an ordinary state, he couldn''t even keep up with Yan Kun''s speed, so he had to be distracted.


    His Qi and blood kept surging, his eyes began to turn red, and soon entered the state of divine surrender.


    The next second, Shen Feng soared into the air and swept through.

 Chapter 303

    Shen Feng''s speed was so fast that Yan Kun was startled.


    He didn''t expect that Shen Feng could break through the limit so quickly, and his appearance was very strange. His eyes were red and looked crazy. He had seen such a state once in the dark underground fighting competition.


    Is Shen Feng the man''s disciple?


    But it''s impossible. That man is a lone ranger. He''s always alone. Let alone an apprentice. He doesn''t even have a friend who can talk.


    Without time to think about it, Yan Kun drew a circle in front of him with both hands. He only heard a bang. Shen Feng kicked in the air. He was as powerful as a speeding car.


    Yan Kun was shocked all over. Seeing that he was going to fall back, he suddenly stepped on the ground with his right foot and transferred all his strength to the ground.


    Without waiting for the strength in his body to turn clean, Yan Kun hit three palms in a row. One of the three palms was faster than the other. His strength was also superimposed continuously, hitting Shen Feng from three different directions.


    Shen Feng dodged left and right, dodged two palms in a row, and when the third palm attacked, his right foot went up a little fiercely, and immediately opened Yan Kun''s right palm.


    Yan Kun was surprised when his door opened.


    However, he is an expert ranking 190 after all. He has rich experience in facing the enemy. Although his defense was broken by Shen Feng''s strange moves, he still has a backhand.


    He was silent, focused on luck and gathered the breath in his body to his chest. Once Shen Feng attacked, his fist would be sucked by himself, leaving only the fate of being slaughtered by himself.


    Shen Feng is a very cautious person. He was really going to punch, but seeing Yan Kun''s confident expression, he immediately changed his mind.


    He made a false move and pretended to attack Yan Kun. Seeing that he was about to hit, he suddenly flashed his body and went directly behind Yan Kun to punch.


    This move is done at one go without any pause. Only in the state of God, can it reach such a fast speed. In normal times, it''s too late to close the move.


    Shen Feng succeeded. Yan Kun stumbled several times in a row and almost fell to the ground.


    Xu San and others looked in their eyes and shouted, "brother Feng, clean him up."


    "Brother Feng, don''t be polite to him. What''s the matter? You dare to be wild with this ability."


    "Brother Feng, kill him!"


    All the people are talking and cheering for Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He put on his posture and stared at Yan Kun.


    He knows his level. Just now he used a strange trick to successfully sneak into Yan Kun from behind. Now that he is on guard, this trick is not easy to use.


    "Yan Kun, I think you have good skills, but you have few people today. Even if you win me, you may not be able to leave here smoothly. It''s better to take the initiative to leave. I promise no one will stop you."


    Shen Feng fired a sugar coated shell to test Yan Kun.


    Yan Kun said nothing and frowned. Just now he made a wrong judgment and condensed all his breath in front of him, which revealed a huge flaw.


    Fortunately, his body is quite strong. This injury is nothing, but he is more surprised by Shen Feng himself.


    He is now 100% sure that Shen Feng uses divine descent. Only this move can break out at an amazing speed in a short time. It is impossible for an ordinary good player to do this step.


    But it''s not enough to have God. If he is really the man''s apprentice, he will definitely use that move. As long as he forces him to use that move, he can be basically determined.


    Determined, Yan Kun burst into a drink and rushed to Shen Feng in an instant.


    He was too lazy to fight with Shen Feng. He started with killing moves. He completely regarded it as the scene of the underground fighting competition.


    Shen Feng could deal with it calmly at first, but after the three moves, he obviously felt something was wrong. The other party''s attack was more and more fierce, as if he wanted to kill himself.


    After all these years, he was under great pressure for the first time.


    In front of him, Yan Kun was like a changed person, like a demon from hell, with only his own prey in his eyes.


    No, you''ll die.


    If you continue to fight, if you don''t make five moves, you will be broken through by Yan Kun. If you want to defeat him, you have to use that move.


    When he left Yanjing, situ Bubai taught three forbidden moves.


    The first move is God''s surrender. I''ve used it. Now it''s a critical moment of life and death. I have to use the second move, otherwise everyone can''t escape.


    The second move is also a move to stimulate the potential of the human body, but different from the divine fall, it suddenly bursts out by concentrating all its strength at one point in an instant.


    It''s called God explosion.


    Seeing Yan Kun attack again, Shen Feng also gave a violent drink to make his mind explode. He concentrated all his strength on his index finger, turned sideways to avoid Yan Kun''s attack, and then stabbed him on the shoulder.


    Although it''s just a little finger, its strength is endless.


    Yan Kun screamed, and the whole man flew out upside down. Even his shoulder was pierced with a blood hole. It looked bloody and miserable.


    However, although Yan Kun was miserable, he struggled to get up and slowly walked to Liu Shijie according to his injured shoulder.


    Shen Feng''s state was much worse. He collapsed seriously, stood in place and kept panting, and his body trembled slightly.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Shijie laughed and said, "Shen Feng, if you lose, you can only..."


    Before Liu Shijie finished, Yan Kun suddenly came to his ear and whispered, "President Liu, I can''t deal with him for the time being. Let me ask him a few questions first. I suspect he is xueya''s Apprentice."


    Liu Shijie has participated in the bet of underground fighting. Naturally, he knows who xueya is.


    If Yan Kun is the gatekeeper of the dark fight, then xueya is the group standing at the top. His strength can rank in the top ten. He wears a mask 24 hours a day. No one knows his name and what he looks like. He only knows that he is strong and cold-blooded. Whoever fights with him is either dead or disabled.


    "Yan Kun, are you sure?" Liu Shijie was a little flustered.


    He is not afraid to offend Shen Feng, but offending xueya is basically a dead word.


    "I''m not sure yet, so I want to ask the situation first."


    With that, Yan Kun went to Shen Feng and said in a deep voice, "Shen Feng, who did you learn from?"


    Shen Feng was quite surprised. He didn''t expect to recognize his moves.


    However, master also said that he asked himself to attend the martial arts competition in order to lead out all the hidden cats and dogs, so he was not afraid to expose his identity.


    But exposure is exposure. You can''t be too straightforward.


    "It doesn''t matter to you!" Shen Feng deliberately refused.


    Yan Kun sneered, "Shen Feng, don''t pretend. Your master is a bloody tooth. Although I haven''t fought with him, you use the same moves. Shenjiang is used to improve speed and strength. Shenbao is an unexpected explosive force, but I have to thank you. Your master blew up people''s heads in the competition a few years ago."


    Obviously, Yan Kun misunderstood.


    Shen Feng wanted to ask more about blood teeth, but now he had to continue to disguise. Vaguely, he could guess who the blood teeth were.


    "Yan Kun, since you guessed it, you don''t hurry to take Mr. Liu away. My master dotes on me most. If he knows you hurt me, think about the consequences yourself. What I want is Yang Wencai, not you."


    Before Liu Shijie could speak, Yan Kun nodded on the spot and said, "OK, for your master''s sake, let''s go now."


    With that, Yan Kun pulled Liu Shijie and motioned him to leave quickly.


    When they walked away, Shen Feng was relieved. His legs were soft. It was the first time for him to use divine explosion. He was not skilled enough, resulting in weakness.


    If Yan Kun didn''t make a mistake, I''m afraid the consequences would be unpredictable.


    At the moment, the crisis was relieved. Before Shen Feng could speak, Qinghe grabbed Yang Wencai''s collar and said sternly, "son of a bitch, now you can tell us. If you dare to say no, I''ll let your head blossom and I''ll find it by myself."

 Chapter 304

    Half an hour later, the factory office.


    Shen Feng sat on the sofa and his look obviously eased. Xu San and the wild dog were busy dealing with the wounded. Only Qinghe followed.


    Even if there is only Qinghe, Yang Wen can''t cope with it.


    At the moment, he hung his head and knelt down on the ground. He didn''t dare to put one more fart. His original arrogance has been pressed clean at the moment.


    Qinghe looked at him and said in a harsh voice, "Yang Wencai, just a slave, coveted the treasure house and took it for yourself. You are too brave. You really think that the heavenly king sect is divided into three. Since then, it has declined, and no one can deal with you."


    Yang Wencai shook his head and said in a trembling voice, "no, I''m also confused for a moment. I don''t think anyone has come to me for so long. Our family has been guarding for so many years. There is no credit and hard work, so I want to take some."


    As soon as Qinghe heard this, he was angry and shook his hand with a slap.


    "Take some. You''re so noisy that you want to take some. I think the whole treasure house will be emptied by you. What''s going on? You''ve made it clear to me. There''s not only our three saints gate, but also chuyun temple and black tiger gate. If you don''t want them to trouble you, you''d better be honest."


    Yang Wencai bowed his head like a lost dog and kept sighing.


    It took him a long time to tell the story.


    "Our village used to be very poor. My father kept such a big fortune, but he didn''t touch it. Bye bye, it wasted a lot of good resources. I knew that the money didn''t belong to me. At that time, my idea was very simple. Borrow it first and wait for me to make money. In the future, even if you find the door, I can directly convert it into cash for you."


    Hearing this, Qinghe sneered and said, "when you make money, let''s go to the next life. I just watch you mining constantly. So, the treasure house is underground?"


    "You''re right. A hundred years ago, the ancestors of the Lin family were responsible for collecting treasures. In order to prevent the treasures from falling into the hands of foreign enemies, they built an underground treasure house here. Later, years of war and frequent earthquakes, the treasure house also fell deeper underground."


    Yang Wencai paused and continued: "a few years ago, my father was seriously ill and our family had no money to treat the disease. He was afraid that he would die and no one would inherit, so he made it clear to me. At that time, my first reaction was to get some money out of the treasure house."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he generally understood.


    Yang Wencai relied on the treasure dug underground to get the first pot of gold, which not only saved Old Yang, but also improved the conditions in the village.


    His purpose is very simple, that is to let the villagers work for him, so that he can continue to control the treasure house.


    Hearing this, Qinghe felt a little anxious.


    According to Yang Wencai, he traded the treasure in the treasure house for money. If the dagger was sold to him, the master''s life could not be saved.


    Thinking of this, Qinghe grabbed Yang Wencai''s collar.


    "Yang Wencai, how many things did you dig out? Did you see a dagger from the state of Qin? Think about it carefully."


    Yang Wencai was so frightened that he shook his head and said, "Qinghe, I don''t remember. I dug too many things and sold a lot. However, I have an account book with all relevant records. As long as I look at the account book, it''s all clear. It''s in the second drawer on the left side of my room. The password is 3309."


    Hearing this, Qinghe didn''t even say hello, so he turned and left.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and didn''t say anything.


    He patted Yang Wencai on the shoulder and said, "village head Yang, tell me the truth earlier. Why did you come to this point today and I didn''t rob you of wealth? I just ask you one thing. Did Lin Mu give your father anything important to keep twenty years ago?"


    When Yang Wencai heard this, his eyebrows obviously frowned.


    He heard the old man mention this. Lin Mu did give them an iron box with an extremely important thing in it. It''s not clear what it is.


    "Shen Feng, I don''t know. You can ask my father. He was a servant of the Lin family. He must know that he listened to Lin Mu''s advice."


    ......


    Half an hour later, the Yang family mansion.


    Qinghe frantically checked the account books. Yang Wencai stood aside and dared not provoke her. She could only ask her a question and answer by herself, sweeping away the prestige of the past.


    Shen Feng came to Mr. Yang''s room, sat at the head of his bed and whispered, "elder Yang, I know everything about your son. As long as he doesn''t continue to dig the treasure house, I can ignore other things."


    Yang Deyu was very excited when he heard this, and his whole body was shaking.


    "Thank you. On behalf of the Yang family, I thank you for your great kindness."


    Shen Feng held Yang Deyu''s hand, shook his head and said, "old man, money has never been a big problem. Now I have another thing to trouble you. It''s very important to me whether my father-in-law gave you any documents."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Yang Deyu was surprised.


    When Lin Mu came back from Yanjing, he did give himself an iron box.


    He said that the things in the iron box are very important. Only one person can take them, that is, the Shen family in Yanjing and Shen Ao''s son. As long as he finds them, give them to him. If others find them, they would rather burn the things in the iron box than flow them out.


    Now Shen Feng suddenly asks about this. What is his relationship with Shen Ao? Both of them are surnamed Shen. Is he Shen Ao''s son.


    Lin Mu said that Shen Ao''s son has a birthmark, right under his neck. It looks a bit like a plum blossom, about the size of a nail.


    Thinking of this, Yang Deyu asked, "Shen Feng, who are you?"


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice, "elder Yang, I won''t hide it from you. In addition to being Lin Mu''s son-in-law, I''m still the Shen family in Yanjing, Shen Ao''s son. What Lin Mu left for you is related to my father''s death. I must get it."


    Yang Deyu was excited when he heard these words.


    He looked at Shen Feng and said in a trembling voice, "Shen Feng, take off your clothes and let me see your back. Come on."


    Shen Feng looked puzzled, but he still did as Yang Deyu said. He took off his clothes, showed his strong body, and turned his back to him.


    "Come closer, I can''t see clearly." Yang Deyu shouted.


    Shen Feng nodded and simply sat by the bed.


    Yang Deyu took a closer look, and sure enough, there was a birthmark, the size of a nail. Although he couldn''t see whether it was a plum blossom, he should not be wrong.


    "Lin Mu is right. There is a birthmark. It''s really you, son. You''re Shen Ao''s son. He asked me to hand over the things to you."


    Shen Feng was slightly stunned, and the whole person was stunned.


    Lin Mu even knows himself and that he has a birthmark on his back. How is this possible? It''s impossible for outsiders to know this birthmark except his parents, Grandpa and three sisters.


    Shen Feng was a little anxious. He turned and asked, "elder Yang, where are the things? I want them now."


    Yang Deyu nodded and was just about to reply when a noisy voice came from the next door.


    "Yang Wencai, I''ll kill you!"


    No, it''s the sound of Qinghe.

 Chapter 305

    Yang Deyu became nervous when he heard the voice. He looked at Shen Feng with a look of supplication in his eyes.


    "Shen Feng, you save my son. I''m such a son. The Yang family still depends on him to carry on the family line. He must not have an accident."


    Shen Feng nodded and rushed out for the first time.


    He rushed into the room all the way. Qinghe, with a sharp blade in his hand, approached Yang Wencai step by step. The ground was full of smashed tables, chairs and benches.


    Yang Wencai had a frightened expression on his face, and the whole man shrank in the corner.


    "Spare my life. I didn''t know it was yours. Otherwise, it would give me great courage. I dare not do so. Spare my life."


    Shen Feng took an arrow step and grabbed Qinghe''s wrist.


    "Qinghe, calm down. Even if you kill him, you can''t solve the problem. What happened? Sit down and talk slowly."


    Qinghe was very excited. Her eyes were full of tears. She pointed to the account book on the table and shouted, "he sold the dagger in the king Qin palace. It''s the only treasure that can save my master. Without the dagger, my master is dead."


    After all, Qinghe is still a girl. When he sees Shen Feng coming, the blade falls to the ground. He cries and leans on him.


    Shen Feng gently hugged Qinghe and said softly, "don''t cry. The sky can''t fall. The dagger has been sold, but it''s not lost. I can always find a buyer. Any problem that can be solved with money is not a problem for me."


    Qinghe nodded, bit his lips and replied, "but I have no money, if..."


    Shen Feng guessed what Qinghe was going to say. He patted her on the head and said with a smile, "stop. I''m not interested in the little girl. You don''t have to repay me. We are all related to the heavenly king sect. There''s no need to be so polite. I know the following first."


    Shen Feng picked up the account book and took a look.


    I remember clearly that a dagger from King Qin''s palace was sent to the undercurrent underground auction house for auction a month ago and sold for 18 million.


    The buyer is a foreigner. His name is Smith.


    Shen Feng pointed to the account book and said, "Yang Wencai, who is this Smith? You should still remember what you sold last month."


    Yang Wencai thought about it carefully for a moment, nodded and said, "I remember. At that time, I shook hands with Mr. Smith. He was 1.9 meters tall, about 30 years old, blonde and fluent in Mandarin. He seemed to often participate in the auction. I didn''t know other information. I came back when I took the money."


    "Where is the auction?"


    "There is no specific address for the undercurrent auction. It is held once a month. They have an official website. Only the seller can register the items to be auctioned. The buyers are selected separately. The address of each auction is also different."


    Without saying a word, Yang Wencai sent the website to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng opened the website and took a look. The home page is quite exquisite, but there are not many functions. There is only one function to register the auction.


    The middle of the page also shows the time of the next auction, just three days later.


    The specific address is not displayed and will be notified separately.


    "Qinghe, don''t cry. It''s easy to do with this. As long as we enter the auction, we can find Mr. Smith and buy the dagger at a high price. First go to the hospital to see Mr. Liu and brother Shan, and go to Dade finance to find me tomorrow to discuss specific measures."


    Qinghe nodded and stared at Yang Wencai. Then he left.


    Seeing that Qinghe was far away, Yang Wencai was suddenly relieved and the whole person collapsed on the ground.


    "Brother Feng, brother Feng, thank you so much. I don''t want all the things in the treasure house. I promise I''ll never touch them again."


    Shen Feng shook his head and looked at Yang Wencai.


    "I''m not looking for the treasure house. Just keep looking after it for me. If you continue to be greedy, naturally someone will clean you up. Come with me."


    With that, Shen Feng returned to Yang Deyu''s room.


    Yang Deyu was relieved to see that his son was safe and sound.


    "Wencai, go to the attic. There is an iron box in the old cabinet in the west corner. Take him to Shen Feng. That''s for him."


    Yang Wencai en gave a cry and ran to get the iron box for the first time.


    Yang Deyu looked at Shen Feng and his eyes were full of gratitude: "Shen Feng, if it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what to do. I''m such a son, and he won''t listen to me. Sooner or later, he will be cleaned up by the people taught by the heavenly king."


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "elder Yang, it''s a piece of cake. I believe village head Yang will know what to do in the future. I have to thank you. I''ve been loyal to my duty for so many years and kept his secret for my father-in-law."


    While they were talking, Yang Wencai came over with an iron box.


    Shen Feng took the iron box for the first time and opened it. There was nothing special in it. There was only a letter and a very old coin.


    He couldn''t wait to open the letter and was stunned.


    Shen Feng, I don''t know if you can see this letter.


    When you see it, I think I''ve been dead for many years. Your father is a great man. Although I haven''t known him for a long time, I admire him very much.


    In fact, the whole thing is not complicated. Your father didn''t kill Nangong Ba, but he can''t get rid of it. One of his six brothers did it.


    The man blamed your father, made him a traitor to the organization, and finally led me over.


    I don''t know who that man is, and your father can''t guess, so we secretly cooperate and come up with a way to dismiss all the six brothers everywhere and leave a notepad.


    Whoever comes back to find Notepad is a traitor.


    Later, everything was the same as we designed in advance. Huang Renyi attacked your parents on a rainy night and hurt your father. Then he and I fled back to Tongcheng.


    Back in Tongcheng, I heard the news of your parents'' death. I know that I don''t have much time myself. No matter who did it, they won''t let me go.


    Shen Feng, if you want to avenge your parents, you must find out who went back to get the notepad on that rainy night. That person is the traitor who betrayed your father.


    Here is their list and hiding place.


    Heihe City, muzilin, archaeologist.


    Xianfeng Town, Yu Shiyong, blasting expert.


    White Horse Village, Xu an, alchemist.


    Xu Cheng, Zhu Lu, electronic expert.


    Tianshui, Baojia, biological expert.


    Lei Yunshan, medical expert, Nanan City.


    Shen Feng, your father is not the person of the light note. There is a more mysterious and powerful organization behind him, but subject to the restrictions of family rules, they can''t come out casually. Your father is one of their elected representatives. His task is to contain the light note. Coins are the symbol of your father''s identity.


    If you can read this letter, you must have met my family. Please tell them I love them and take care of them if possible.


    The letter ends here. Shen Feng has already burst into tears.


    It turns out that everything really has a definite number.


    It must be the heavenly spirit of my father-in-law''s blessing that I will know Lin Xuejian and marry her.


    "Father in law, don''t worry, mom. Xuejian, Xuechen, I will take good care of the traitor who betrayed my father. I will find him out and I will complete my father''s task."

 Chapter 306

    Late at night, Dongcheng bieyuan.


    Shen Feng walked into the bedroom slowly with a tired expression on his face.


    Lin Xuejian didn''t fall asleep. Instead, she leaned against the head of the bed in her pajamas to consult the information.


    When she saw Shen Feng coming back, she said softly, "husband, where have you been and why have you come back now? You''re tired."


    Without saying a word, Shen Feng sat at the head of the bed and hugged Lin Xuejian tightly.


    "Wife, I miss my father."


    Shen Feng is telling the truth. Although he has not seen Lin Mu, from the letter left by Lin Mu, we can see his love for himself and his love for Lin Xue''s family.


    According to Lin Mu, he should have seen himself, otherwise he could not be so familiar with his own affairs, or even know that he had a birthmark on his back.


    But here''s the strange thing. My memory is quite good. I can still clearly remember what happened when I was three years old, but I don''t have any impression of Lin Mu. I didn''t even see him come to my father.


    He did not mention this in his letter.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you? You suddenly think of your father."


    Lin Xue was surprised, but she still hugged Shen Feng and patted him gently, as if coaxing a child.


    "I really want to thank him for letting me meet you, but unfortunately, I don''t have a chance in my life. I swear, I will take good care of you, mom and Xuechen."


    Lin Xue was confused, but he couldn''t bear to destroy the atmosphere. He nodded and said, "well, husband, you did a good job. Dad''s spirit in heaven will see it. Go take a bath and have a rest early. By the way, Feng Cheng has begun to build a real scene site. His efficiency is really good. He doesn''t look like a novice at all."


    Shen Feng made a sound and finally regained his consciousness.


    "He should have learned a lot from Liu Yidao in recent years. Give him more time to exercise. His future achievements may not be under Liu Yidao. Zhenhua martial arts school will participate in the competition in a few days. He can also make a promotional film for us."


    When Lin Xue heard this, she frowned slightly and said, "husband, you really want to participate in the national fighting competition on behalf of Zhenhua martial arts school. This competition is meaningless. Otherwise, you''d better change people."


    In Lin Xuejian''s opinion, Shen Feng doesn''t seek fame and is not interested in fighting. There''s really no need to waste time in this competition.


    "Wife, I have my purpose. I''ll tell you later. I''ll take a bath first."


    With that, Shen Feng picked up his laundry and hurried into the bathroom.


    On the other side, Su Chengliu''s house.


    Liu Shijie sat in the hall, his eyes full of anger. It was the first time he had been so ashamed to dominate Su city for so many years.


    Not only was the whole army annihilated, but finally he left in dismay, losing all his face.


    He still can''t believe that Shen Feng is the disciple of xueya.


    Shen Feng is the son-in-law of the Lin family. The Lin family must have known about it for a long time, but their brother and sister don''t say anything. It''s really hateful.


    What''s more hateful is that they even use themselves. How can they calculate this account after getting it well.


    Just then, two people came outside the door. It was Lin Fei and Lin Shu. As soon as they received the phone, they rushed over from Tongcheng all night.


    Lin Fei stepped forward, looked at Liu Shijie and said, "President Liu, you are back so soon. How are things going? Is everything going well?"


    Liu Shijie said in a deep voice, "of course, it''s very smooth. The so-called treasure house is just underground. I ask you, does Shen Feng know a little Kung Fu?"


    Hearing this, Lin Fei suddenly clicked in his heart.


    Liu Shijie suddenly asked this. He should have doubts.


    Lin Fei didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He nodded and said, "what are you talking about, Mr. Liu? How can Shen Feng know kung fu? He''s just a street gangster. He fights a little more. How about finding the treasure house they said."


    Liu Shijie came back suddenly. He must have gained something. He may have started to carry the things in the treasure house. It belongs to the Lin family. How can he keep some for himself.


    "Of course I did." Liu Shijie replied.


    Lin Fei continued with a smiling face: "President Liu, in this case, will you also leave us some? You take 70% and our Lin family take three achievements."


    Liu Shijie sneered and pointed at Lin Fei.


    "Come here."


    When Lin Fei heard this, he immediately smiled and ran over quickly.


    Who knows, just after he passed, Liu Shijie fiercely stood up, then slapped him in the face, quickly and hate him, completely unkind.


    "Dog, how dare you use me to help you find the treasure house."


    Lin Fei was terrified when he heard this.


    "Mr. Liu, misunderstanding, really misunderstanding, I didn''t use you."


    Liu Shijie gave Lin Fei a cold look in his eyes and kicked him to the ground. He said angrily, "you dare to argue. You said that my son was killed because he heard their dialogue, but what I saw seemed different. They didn''t know what was in the treasure house or the specific location of the treasure house. I had a clue about the real murderer. As for you, you have to pay for deceiving me, Come on, cut off one of their hands. "


    The voice fell and several people came around.


    These people are tall and strong. They can''t even move when they hold Lin Fei down. Another person holds Lin Shu down, which is also quite rough.


    Lin Fei was terrified and his crotch was wet.


    "Mr. Liu, Mr. Liu, I don''t want anything from the treasure house. I don''t want anything. Let me go. I didn''t mean to deceive you. It was Lin Shu''s idea. She said she had to borrow your strength to deal with Shen Feng."


    Lin Shu trembled with anger when he heard this.


    It was he who came up with the idea, but now he wants to carry the pot by himself.


    "President Liu, it''s not me, it''s him. It''s all his meaning. He covets the things in the treasure house and can''t deal with Shen Feng. That''s why he thought of using you. It''s all his meaning."


    The two men bite the dog and don''t give in to each other.


    Liu Shijie was really bored. He said in a harsh voice, "what are you doing? Cut it for me, and then throw it to the door. If you dare to appear, fight me to death."


    At the command, both were dragged out.


    In a moment, there was a scream.


    Liu Shijie lit a cigarette and went to the window.


    Just spit out a few eye circles, a little brother spared me.


    "Mr. Liu, we have found that Zhong Li has left the country. The first stop is Europe, but then the destination is unknown. It takes some time to investigate."


    Sure enough, as Shen Feng said, the real murderer is Zhong Li, otherwise he doesn''t have to run away.


    However, although Shen Feng''s men are not murderers, the problems between the two sides have not been completely solved. He is still so ashamed for the first time. He needs to find face anyway.


    Shen Feng''s identity was guessed by Yan Kun. He was also injured at that time. It is likely that he didn''t want to continue fighting, so he made up that story.


    If you want to deal with Shen Feng, you must first find out whether he is the disciple of xueya.


    Thinking of this, he picked up his cell phone and called Cai Jiu directly.


    He is quite tactful and sophisticated.


    Most importantly, Cai Jiu is a professional agent of the Diablo fighting competition. Through him, he was qualified to enter the competition and bet.


    "Cai Jiu, how are things going? Have you contacted the organizer?"


    "Mr. Liu, you have to thank me very much. It took me a lot of effort to get in touch with the golden housekeeper of the organizer of the fighting match. He promised to meet you. He will park tomorrow noon. Don''t be late. The golden housekeeper doesn''t like people who are late."

 Chapter 307

    The next morning, Fenglin volcano company.


    Lin Xue saw that she was dealing with the matter at hand. Lu Yun smiled and gently knocked on the door of the office.


    "Mr. Lin, everyone said they wanted to go to the warehouse to see the actual construction. Would you like to go together?"


    Seeing that she wanted to talk to Feng Cheng about something, Lin Xue nodded and said, "OK, let Bao Jun prepare. Let''s take a bus together."


    Lu Yun made an OK gesture and walked to the hall with a smile.


    Lin Xuejian simply read the document and signed his name. Then he took his bag. When he walked out of the door, the people of the company had already got on the bus, and there were Bai Qi and Yanbei.


    When they saw Lin Xuejian, they saluted and said, "President Lin, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "Senior mother, I came with senior brother Bai."


    Lin Xue smiled and replied, "you''re welcome. Let''s go together and see if there''s anything we can help. The workload there is not small."


    The van sped all the way and came to the wharf warehouse in less than half an hour.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, there were a large number of workers around the warehouse, and there was a mess inside. It seemed that something had happened.


    Lin Xue frowned slightly and got off at the first time.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the others got off one after another. Lu Yun had more heart. She pulled Yanbei aside and whispered, "Yanbei, don''t go in. In case of anything, you should inform Shen Feng to come over."


    Yanbei was very clever. He nodded heavily.


    After Yanbei and Luyun had explained, they followed him in. They pushed aside the crowd and soon went to the warehouse.


    At this sight, I was shocked. The prepared materials were scattered. In a hut built yesterday, the assassin was also pushed down and turned into a pile of wood.


    Feng Cheng and the decoration workers were surrounded in the middle and looked quite embarrassed.


    They were surrounded by dockers, a stout man who was suspected to be the leader of the group. He patted Feng Cheng from time to time and cursed in his mouth.


    Lin Xue saw it in her eyes and hurriedly ran over.


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    When Feng Cheng saw Lin Xuejian, he was worried: "President Lin, why are you here?"


    Lin Xue frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "Feng Cheng, what''s going on? He won''t call me for such a big noise."


    Feng Cheng was a little embarrassed. The reason why he didn''t inform Lin Xuejian was that he was afraid that she would be in danger. Once there were so many workers here, they wouldn''t play games.


    "President Lin, there''s nothing wrong. I can handle it..."


    Before Feng Cheng finished, the leading man bah and scolded: "Lin always, you came just in time. I''m the president of the wharf workers'' Association. My name is Ma Dajun. Who allowed you to build a real scene here and who allowed you to dismantle the warehouse and change the structure without permission."


    Lin Xue was obviously stunned when she heard this: "President Ma, you may not know. I have signed a contract with your supervisor Tong. He rented the warehouse to us for filming for one year. Do you want to know with your supervisor Tong?"


    Ma Dajun snorted coldly and replied, "I''ve seen the contract. His Tong Guan is a fart. Why should he rent the warehouse to you for free? This is the common property of all our dock workers. Do you think it''s right?"


    Ma Dajun cheered and the surrounding workers shouted.


    "The Horse Club leader is right. This is our common property. The child supervisor has no right to deal with it privately. We want to protest."


    "It''s shameless. It doesn''t cost a penny. It''s like renting such a big warehouse."


    "President Ma, they are too bullying. You have to make decisions for us. We don''t rent this warehouse. We won''t allow them to demolish or build arbitrarily."


    The people were very angry.


    Lin Xue looked around and looked at Ma Dajun with burning eyes. "President Ma, I don''t know the specific situation of your company. This contract is signed by me and director Tong. It''s rent free. It''s also agreed by President Ding. Should you know the situation first?"


    Ma Dajun gave a Pooh and said: "it''s impossible. Recently, the industry is in recession, the company''s benefits are poor, and the workers'' wages are almost unable to be paid. How can president Ding be free? You must have colluded with supervisor Tong and conspired to deceive president Ding. Dishonest companies like you don''t deserve to cooperate with us and throw all their things out. Who dares to stop them, Just shoot them out. "


    At the command, the surrounding workers took action one after another.


    They are numerous, powerful and easy to break. There are some high-value machines in them. If they are thrown out, it will definitely be a huge loss. More importantly, there will be another time, and there will be no peace.


    Lin Xue was in a hurry. She grabbed Ma Dajun''s arm and shouted, "President Ma, you can''t rely on your subjective judgment. Let''s go to see director Ding and Tong and make these things clear."


    Ma Da Hui glared at Lin Xue, became angry, pushed him hard, and pushed Lin Xuejian to the ground in an instant. His action was quite rough.


    "Smelly woman, what are you that dares to pull me? You say you can see President Ding if you want to see him. We can always see him if you want to."


    As soon as the voice fell, a fat figure suddenly rushed over. Without saying a word, he punched Ma Dajun in the chest.


    The punch was not light. Ma Dajun was shocked all over. He stepped back several steps, stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    The visitor is no one else, it is in vain.


    "Come to me if you have anything. Don''t touch president Lin."


    Bai Qi worships Shen Feng very much. Naturally, he can''t see Lin Xue being bullied. The whole person suddenly gets angry and the fat of his whole body is shaking.


    Ma Dajun was punched and his chest hurt badly.


    He stared at Bai Qi fiercely and shouted, "son of a bitch, dare to beat me. I really think our dock workers are bullied. Give it to me and kill this dead fat man."


    The surrounding workers took orders and rushed forward, punching and kicking white.


    The workers'' fists are not worth mentioning compared with heavy sandbags.


    Shen Feng''s training method is quite effective. He has no destructive lethality. He can''t penetrate the iron wall he has been trained with all his flesh.


    Seeing the workers fall down one by one, Ma Dajun''s eyes turned red. He made such a big noise just to give this group a ride and show it to the people above.


    What is it like now? A fat man has solved so many workers.


    Ma Dajun stared at Lin Xuejian.


    "What are you doing, a bunch of losers? Hurry to catch that smelly girl for me. What''s the matter? I''m running wild on our territory. I really think I''m a vegetarian. I''ll give them some color today."

 Chapter 308

    Ma Dajun said nothing, waved his big hand, and the surrounding workers rushed to Lin Xuejian.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Cheng quickly protected Lin Xuejian. He could get hurt, but Lin Xuejian couldn''t, otherwise he couldn''t explain to Shen Feng.


    "Come here and protect President Lin!"


    The surrounding decoration workers responded one after another and surrounded Lin Xuejian in the middle. Bao Jun took the lead and protected Lin Xuejian like an old hen.


    The scene was chaotic and everyone fought.


    People fell down and new people poured in. There were a large number of dockers and reinforcements. In less than ten minutes, they gradually took advantage.


    Although Baiqi was very powerful, he consumed too much physical energy. After knocking over more than 20 people, the whole person obviously collapsed. Ma Dajun identified the opportunity and handed it over to kick him to the ground. Soon, a group of workers surrounded him and punched and kicked him.


    "Waste, I thought you could fight very well. You dogs, let you know grandpa Ma''s power today. Fight me, fight hard."


    Ma Dajun laughed and his eyes were full of pride. He dared to challenge himself for such a few people. If this thing was done well today, President Ding would have a reward.


    The scene soon fell on one side, leaving only Lin Xuejian and Lu Yun and other women. The two workers came forward to seize Lin Xuejian and directly took him to Ma Dajun.


    Ma Dajun grabbed Lin Xuejian''s hair and said coldly, "President Lin, you were gone. Now you hurt so many of our brothers. How do you calculate this account?"


    When Lin Xue saw that she was not in disorder in the face of danger, she said in a deep voice, "what do you want to do?"


    "Mr. Lin, I won''t embarrass you today. My brother must want medical expenses. In this way, there are more than 50 of you, 200000 each, and compensate us for 10 million medical expenses. You can go. Otherwise, in case of missing arms and legs, don''t blame us for being cruel and ruthless. Your people picked things first."


    Hearing this, Lin Xuejian''s face turned white.


    "President Ma, you are robbers. Robbery is too much."


    Ma Dajun''s eyes coagulated and he was obviously impatient.


    "Too much, there are more too much!"


    Then, in full view of the public, he slapped Lin Xue in the face.


    Just then, the roar of the engine came from outside the warehouse.


    An old fox, with its horn blaring and without slowing down, rushed towards the warehouse at an amazing speed.


    The surrounding workers gave way one after another, and everyone was startled. Ma Dajun was even more frightened. He saw the pine forest and hid behind the workers.


    Z!!


    A harsh brake sound sounded. Fox stopped steadily beside Lin Xuejian. Shen Feng came in from the cab with a black face and a very serious expression.


    Xu Zhongli followed him and saw a mess at the scene. He snapped, "what are you doing? Gathering people to fight and illegal kidnapping. We can sue you."


    Ma Dajun was startled. Seeing that there were only two people this time, he immediately looked up again.


    "Where''s the fool who sued us? Believe it or not, I broke your leg. So, you''re with them. It''s good. Give me another 400000 and take them down."


    At the command, the surrounding workers ran over laughing. Just now so many people were not opponents. There were only two people in front of them. It was a matter of minutes to win them.


    Seeing a worker start, Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated, hit the worker''s chest with a punch, and then a dragon waved its tail, kicking the worker out in an instant.


    His speed was very fast and his strength was heavy. The worker fell to the ground and vomited a mouthful of congestion. The whole person was in a bad moment and couldn''t even speak.


    The others looked in the eyes and were stunned.


    Shen fengleng snorted. Without waiting for everyone to respond, lightning shot. Wherever he went, workers fell to the ground one after another. He didn''t even have time to shout.


    In less than five minutes, there was a circle on the ground.


    Although Ma Da Hui was surprised, he was not afraid. After all, there were more than 300 workers on the scene. Even if one spit, he could drown the other.


    "Who the hell are you? You can fight very well, but there are so many people here. Consumption can kill you. I advise you to be honest."


    Shen Feng squeezed his fist and sneered, "there are more people than me. I''ve never lost. I ask you, whose idea is this? Is it your general manager Ding''s meaning? I want to see him."


    "Bah, what are you? If you want to see Ding, you can kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe I''m in a good mood and can..."


    Before Ma Dajun finished, the roar of the engine suddenly came from outside. Three large trucks rushed from far to near to the warehouse.


    In addition to Xu San and wild dogs, there were hundreds of younger brothers holding sticks. They jumped down and couldn''t help saying that it was a violent beating to catch the nearby workers.


    This group of people was very fierce and heavy, and the scene became chaotic again.


    Although the dock workers are powerful, after all, these elites are still far from good. In a moment, they are beaten and run away in confusion.


    Ma Dajun was terrified when he saw this scene. The whole person was in a bad moment. Who was the other person and where did he change so many people.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Ma Dajun panicked, turned and ran. Before he took a few steps, a figure quickly circled in front of him. Just one move, Ma Dajun kicked him to the ground.


    Lai Ren is Yanbei. After he called Shen Feng, he hid nearby and waited for an opportunity. Finally, he caught him.


    He hated Ma Dajun''s bullying Lin Xuejian. He had a few feet on his head. Poor Ma Dajun screamed in pain, and his face was covered with blood.


    Soon, the chaos was over.


    Xu San and the wild dog were responsible for cleaning the battlefield. They gathered all the injured dock workers together and made a simple count. There were 260 people.


    Shen Feng motioned them to watch Ma Dajun, and then came to Lin Xuejian.


    "Wife, are you okay?"


    Lin Xue shook her head and said, "husband, I''m fine. Bai Qi and Feng Cheng were badly hurt. You should send them to the hospital."


    Bai Qi stood aside, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said, "President Lin, this flesh injury is nothing, as long as you''re all right."


    Shen Feng patted Bai Qi''s shoulder. He was very happy. He didn''t see him for a few days. His strength has obviously increased a lot. At least he should have no problem dealing with the primary competition.


    He looked at Lin Xue and asked, "wife, what''s the situation?"


    Lin Xuejian simply said the matter again. He was quite angry. These people are local ruffians and scoundrels, and even asked for huge compensation.


    Shen Feng gave a cry and walked to Ma Dajun again.


    "President Ma, I''ve understood the matter. Since you picked the head of the matter, I''m not polite to you. There are 260 people here, one of whom is 200000. You can break one leg and one arm without giving money. Choose for yourself!"

 Chapter 309

    Shen Feng''s calm expression didn''t mean to joke at all.


    Xu San and the wild dog stood aside. They looked covetously, causing strong psychological pressure to Ma Dajun.


    Especially Xu San, he followed Zhang Kui in his early years. Although Ma Dajun didn''t know him, he also met him several times and was quite familiar with him.


    Even he is helping each other. It can be seen that the strength of each other is extremely amazing.


    Ma Dajun looked at the people in front of him and was terrified. As soon as his legs softened, he knelt down on the spot. This is a huge sum of 65 million. How can he take it out? Even President Ding can''t take so much money to redeem people. Moreover, he won''t dare to do such a thing.


    For him, the dockers were just a pile of labor, worthless.


    He looked at Shen Feng with a look of fear and remorse in his heart.


    "Brother, whatever I do, it''s the intention of director Ding and Tong. They asked me to mobilize the workers to make trouble and drive you out, causing you heavy losses."


    In order to protect himself, Ma Dajun couldn''t manage so much, so he sold president Ding directly.


    He is a worker. There is no need to work for the big men behind him.


    Shen Feng gave a cry and kicked Ma Dajun.


    "Well, call president Ding and ask him to come and talk. So many people should be able to pack and sell at a good price. If he doesn''t come, I''m sorry to come. I can only operate on you first. I hope you can hold it."


    Shen Feng has a strange expression. Xu San quickly raises the iron bar and looks at Ma Dajun''s right leg with a smile. Ma Dajun is very frightened and quickly calls president Ding.


    After a while, the phone was connected.


    "Ding, Mr. Ding, come to the warehouse. Yes, I have something important to talk to you."


    "Old ma, what are you doing? You don''t speak quickly. You''re not allowed to deal with those people. How''s things going? Don''t let me down."


    "President Ding, it''s about them. Just come and have a look."


    With that, Ma Dajun hung up the phone and was quite decisive.


    "Elder brother, the phone is ready. I really don''t care about my business. I''m just ordered to act. You go to President Ding. It''s his idea. I''m a worker."


    Shen Feng certainly knows that Ma Dajun works, but he is angry that Ma Dajun humiliated Lin Xuejian just now. Naturally, he has no good attitude towards him.


    "Hehe. You don''t have to do anything to my wife, do you? Xu San, he seemed to use his right hand just now to make him remember. "


    Hearing this, Xu Sany immediately understood and stepped forward. Facing Ma Dajun''s right arm, he couldn''t help saying that it was a fierce pumping. He broke his arm bone in an instant. It was impossible to recover as usual without ten days and a half months.


    Ma Dajun was hit hard and screamed in pain. His forehead was full of cold sweat, but he didn''t dare to resist. He could only stand aside with his teeth bared.


    In the eyes of the surrounding dock workers, they were frightened one by one. There were several angry people, but now even half of them dare to speak.


    Just then, a figure came in unsteadily. It was Ding Chun.


    As soon as he came in, he saw all the gangsters in the warehouse. Everyone was holding iron bars and was quite arrogant. On the contrary, the workers at the wharf hung their heads and shrank in the corner of the wall. They didn''t even dare to fart one more.


    The situation is quite clear. Ma Dajun lost and he himself was killed by him.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Ding Chun turned and wanted to go. As soon as he came to the door of the warehouse, seven or eight strong men surrounded him and completely blocked his retreat.


    "Mr. Ding, where do you run?"


    "Mr. Ding, we''re talking to brother Feng. If he doesn''t say to go, you''re not allowed to go!"


    The people were full of tongue and tongue, and their eyes were full of banter.


    Shen Feng even smiled and shouted, "President Ding, since you''re here, why did you run again? Come and have a chat."


    Ding Chun had no choice but to turn around and walk towards Shen Feng with a smiling face.


    "Brother, I don''t think there is any misunderstanding here."


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "misunderstanding. How can it be a misunderstanding? It seems that you instructed President Ma to make trouble. What do you think?"


    Ding Chun''s face turned pale.


    This dog day Ma Dajun dares to betray himself.


    These people are not easy to provoke at first sight. Now it seems that they are afraid that things will be difficult to do. They originally wanted to flatter president Wen, but they kicked the bucket.


    "Brother, what do you call it? Believe me, I have agreed to sign the contract. How can I tear up the agreement and let Ma Dajun come to trouble you? It must be that he wants to make some money from you with some resources in his hand."


    Shen Feng gave a cry and didn''t react much.


    "Mr. Ding, introduce me. My name is Shen Feng. You did it or not. In short, I won''t be polite to you if there are 260 people here. Buy one and get one free. Everyone will spend 200000 to buy it back. Otherwise, all hands and feet will be broken, including you. Ma Dajun is your model!"


    When Ding Chun heard this, his whole body trembled. He glanced at Ma Dajun and saw that the back of his hand was red and swollen and hung very badly. At a glance, he was broken.


    I''m not young, but I can''t stand the toss.


    But if it costs money, it will be 13 million. The port business has been difficult in recent years, and the company can''t afford so much money at all.


    At the thought of this, Ding Chun can''t care so much. Let whoever causes trouble solve it by himself. Anyway, their writers don''t need this money.


    "Brother Feng, I said, I said, it''s not our intention. We were very sincere, but President Lin may have sinned against vice president Wen of our group, so president Wen will deliberately rent it to you for free, and then let Ma Dajun bring people to make trouble."


    Sure enough, there is civilization behind it.


    Civilized people do civilized things.


    "President Ding, in that case, I won''t embarrass you. Go and call civilization to me. We''ll wait for him here. I''ll see if he really has three heads and six arms."


    Ding Chun didn''t want to make a phone call, but it was a disaster caused by civilization after all. Even if the group president Wen had to be held accountable afterwards, he was the first to jump out and take responsibility. After all, he was only president Wen''s nephew, not his own son.


    "OK, brother Feng, I''ll call him now. Don''t worry. As long as I call, vice president Wen promises to come at the first time."


    Ding Chun said to fight without hesitation.


    Soon the telephone was connected.


    "Mr. Wen, good news. Are you free now? Come to the wharf warehouse. I have a great surprise to tell you and share it with you."


    There was a moment of silence on the phone, and the voice of civilization laughing.


    "Lao Ding, what are you doing? It''s noisy. It''s really yours. It''s done so quickly. I''m just free now. Wait for me for 20 minutes. I''ll come right away. I want to see what the surprise is!"

 Chapter 310

    Half an hour later, a Maserati slowly drove into the wharf. The luxury car stopped steadily. There were two people sitting on the car. It was Wenming and his girlfriend Xu Hongjuan.


    Wenming got off slowly and hugged Xu Hongjuan''s waist.


    Xu Hongjuan looked puzzled and said to civilization, "brother Ming, what are we doing here?"


    "Hong Juan, good news. The two fools who offended us in the hotel last time finally committed it to me. President Ding asked us to come and see a good play."


    Civilization looked pleased and quite excited.


    Shen Feng had an arrogant expression at that time. Due to his kung fu, he had to bow his head and admit his mistake. It''s time to settle accounts with him today.


    Xu Hongjuan was not so excited. She looked around and asked, "brother Ming, you didn''t say that your dock is very busy. Why can''t anyone understand it? It''s too quiet to work."


    Civilization swept around, but I didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Maybe I''m busy with something else. Don''t worry so much. Let''s go into the warehouse and have a good look at a play later."


    They moved on and soon came to the door of the warehouse.


    At this time, the warehouse door was closed, civilization frowned slightly, tried to pull the handle, only heard a creak, the door was opened by him, and they went in.


    Who knows, the front foot went in and was caught by the scene in front of him.


    More than 200 workers were neat, and there were many of them. They all squatted on the ground, holding their heads in their hands and drooping their heads. They looked quite embarrassed.


    Not far away, Ding Chun and Ma Dajun knelt on the ground. They looked frightened and trembled slightly, as if they were afraid.


    Civilization saw this scene and immediately became angry.


    He came to see Shen Feng''s good play, not to see these people kneel down for themselves.


    He hurried to them and said in a harsh voice, "President Ding, what the hell are you doing? This is your surprise to me. It''s too fucking surprise. Get up!"


    Ding Chun didn''t dare to get up. He kept aiming East.


    Ma Dajun didn''t even dare to look at civilization. He just kept howling.


    Civilization looked puzzled and looked down Ding Chun''s eyes. Soon, he saw Shen Feng and his party appear at the stairs on the second floor.


    Seeing this scene, civilization immediately reacted. Ding Chun, a son of a bitch, betrayed himself. He knelt here. In fact, he knelt for Shen Feng.


    Seeing that something was wrong, civilization turned and ran away.


    As soon as he ran to the door, he had to retreat back. I don''t know when there were a few strong men outside. Everyone looked very obscene with a wave smile on his face.


    "Civilization, you are really civilized. You arrange workers to make trouble and destroy our equipment and facilities. How do you calculate this account?"


    Shen Feng said as he walked down.


    Civilization saw Shen Feng, subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, swept the prestige when entering the door, changed a smiling face and said: "brother Feng, brother Feng, you misunderstood, how can I do such a thing? It''s all the trouble caused by President Ding''s dog. What do you want to do? Just speak. I promise to satisfy you."


    Shen Feng walked slowly to civilization. He was a little shorter than civilization. Suddenly, his face sank and said sternly, "civilization, you have a big face. You stand and talk to me. Do you look taller than me?"


    When Wen Ming heard this, he shook his head like a rattle and knelt down on the spot. He saw Xu Hongjuan standing foolishly and angrily said, "bitch, what are you doing? Kneel down."


    Xu Hongjuan knew later and knelt down with a plop: "brother Feng, I don''t know anything. Brother Ming asked me to come to the theatre."


    As soon as Xu Hongjuan opened her mouth, she sold civilization.


    Civilized gas liver pain, and take Xu Hongjuan no way, can only admit the wrong way: "brother Feng, Ding always said there was a good play to see, you believe me, how can I trouble you."


    Shen Feng gave a sound and patted the head of civilization.


    "Civilization, things have happened, and I won''t embarrass you. I have two requirements now. First, continue to perform the contract and don''t harass our people without authorization."


    "No problem, brother Feng. You can use it as long as you want. I promise I won''t charge a penny."


    "Second, my brother has been injured a lot. You have to pay for the medicine. I won''t be polite to you. Everyone is so familiar. Your workers can get back if they buy one and get one free. What do you think?"


    Shen Feng put forward his request, but civilization was startled.


    More than 200 workers buy one and get one free, which costs more than 10 million. They simply can''t afford so much money. Shen Feng''s appetite is too big. It''s like a lion''s mouth.


    But even so, he didn''t dare to say it directly.


    "Brother Feng, it''s not that I don''t want to pay. These workers are just coolies. They''re not worth so much money at all. Our company is in a recession recently. We really can''t afford it."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if I can''t get the money. Then I can only break their hands and feet. It''s a bad breath for my brothers."


    The voice fell, and the workers around turned pale and cried one by one.


    "Mr. Wen, save me. We also do things according to your orders."


    "Brother Feng, we are wrong. Please forgive us."


    "No matter what we do, we are forced."


    The crowd was very excited.


    Shen Feng looked into his eyes and said with a faint smile, "well, don''t say I don''t give you a chance. Your boss is here. Ask him for money yourself."


    As soon as the words were said, the surrounding workers immediately boiled up. They angrily surrounded Ding Chun, Ma Dajun and civilization.


    "Mr. Wen, your idea, you must pay this money."


    "Mr. Ding, if you don''t pay, don''t worry about us. You''re welcome."


    "President Ma, it''s your order. You should be responsible for us."


    They scolded and became more and more angry. Soon someone went up and kicked the three to the ground, and then more people joined in.


    For a moment, the scene was in a mess. The three people were beaten, their faces were black and blue, and the corners of their mouths were full of blood.


    Civilization screamed in pain. He couldn''t help shouting, "don''t call. I''ll pay. I''ll call my second uncle now."


    Civilization naturally has no money. He can only rely on his second uncle wenzhengshan.


    Shen Feng saw that he took the initiative to contact Wen Zhengshan, and a faint smile suddenly appeared at the corners of his mouth. This is his real purpose to establish a relationship with Wen Zhengshan.


    Since he knew the relationship between Wenjia and Wharf Group, he had already had a preliminary plan in his mind. The first step was to get in touch with the person in charge of Wenjia.


    Wenzheng mountain controls the shipping industry in Tongcheng, extending in all directions. Although its economic strength is not the strongest, it will be of great use in the future. If you want to deal with the light note, you can''t do without the support of all walks of life.


    Soon, the workers made way.


    Civilization, with a frightened expression on his face, trembled and dialed his second uncle''s phone.


    "Hey, second uncle, can you come to the wharf warehouse? I, I''m in trouble. The other party wants us to pay more than 10 million compensation. I really can''t afford it."


    There was a moment of silence on the phone, and then came the voice of scolding: "bastard, worthless thing, you know to cause trouble all day. Wait, I''ll bring someone right away."

 Chapter 311

    Half an hour later, the wharf warehouse.


    Wenzhengshan rushed to the wharf warehouse with dozens of security guards of the company. As soon as his front foot entered, he was startled by the scene inside.


    Hundreds of gangsters are lined up in an amazing momentum.


    All the dock workers squatted on the ground, with a sad face. Civilized and Ding Chun, Ma Dajun, with their heads down, stood next to a strange man, like a wrong child.


    Seeing the scene in front of us, Wenzheng mountain''s eyebrows wrinkled and flew up. Civilization has made a lot of trouble this time. The other party can find so many people, including Xu San.


    I had dealt with Lord Kui before and knew that Xu San was his favorite. Later, I heard that something had happened to Lord Kui, and Xu San went out to work alone.


    The other party can ask Xu San to do things. I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    I brought so many security guards here, which is of no use at all. However, I have been in Tongcheng for so many years, and I have never experienced such a scene.


    Wen Zheng coughed softly and walked to Shen Feng calmly.


    "Brother, I don''t know where my nephew offended you. To make such a big noise, these are ordinary workers. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to deal with them like this. I still have some contacts in the city."


    When civilization saw Wenzheng, it immediately looked up and swept away the decadent appearance just now.


    He quickly ran to Wenzheng mountain and said, "second uncle, this bastard''s name is Shen Feng. He sent someone to smash our warehouse and threaten us. One worker offered 100000 to redeem it, otherwise they would break their legs."


    Civilization adds fuel and vinegar, reverses right and wrong, and makes no mention of the contract.


    Shen Feng smiled and didn''t refute.


    Although Wen Zhengshan knew that civilization was unreliable, he shouldn''t talk nonsense about such a big event. Suddenly, his face sank and said, "Shen Feng, you''ve deceived people too much. I know Xu San is very powerful, but our Wen group is not easy to provoke. Even if you''re powerful, you can''t fight with the people in the city. Believe it or not, someone will pick you up if I call."


    Shen Feng said, quite calm.


    He knows a lot of people in the city. Even the most powerful Gao Lijun can easily contact him and go to a Wenzheng mountain. He really didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Mr. Wen, I didn''t scare you. If you know huangjinbo, call him and say that Shen Feng works here. You ask him if he dares to send someone over."


    Shen Feng is so crazy that he doesn''t even pay attention to the golden wave.


    Wenzhengshan was skeptical and hesitated.


    Huangjinbo has great prestige in the city. If even he doesn''t dare to ask about Shen Feng, it is enough to show the amazing strength behind Shen Feng.


    After thinking about it, he went aside and made a phone call.


    "Hey, Lao Huang, I''m in Wenzheng mountain."


    "Mr. Wen, why did you call me all of a sudden?"


    Wen Zhengshan glanced at Shen Feng and whispered, "Lao Huang, let me ask you something. Do you know a man named Shen Feng? He seems to be a man on the road."


    There was a moment of silence in the mobile phone, and there came the voice of golden wave: "Mr. Wen, no matter what you want to do, stop it for me. You can''t provoke Shen Feng. You can do it yourself."


    With that, the phone was hung up and his attitude was quite firm.


    Wen Zhengshan has known huangjinbo for many years. It is the first time to hear his tone so serious. There is no doubt that Shen Feng is definitely someone he can''t afford to offend.


    Civilization stood aside and didn''t know what was going on. He shouted, "second uncle, what''s going on? Is this fool talking nonsense? Who is Lao Huang and will be afraid of him?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Wenzheng mountain suddenly passed by, and raised his hand with a slap.


    The slap was so heavy that it was completely inhuman.


    "Useless waste, I know to cause trouble all day. If it weren''t for your father''s sake, I would have kicked you out. Shen Feng can scold you at will. What''s the matter? You tell me honestly. It''s really Shen Feng''s door-to-door trouble?"


    Hearing this, civilization was scared to death. His legs softened and he knelt down on the spot.


    He finally knows that Shen Feng is really awesome.


    "Second uncle, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I won''t dare again. It''s my brother who has contradictions. I deliberately signed a contract with them and asked Ma Dajun to find workers to clean them up. Sorry, it''s all my fault."


    When Wen Zhengshan heard this, he was so angry that he wanted to peel off the skin of civilization. He blamed himself for doting on this waste and developing his lawless temper. Now he can only wipe his ass when he kicks to the iron plate.


    It''s just that there are so many workers, more than 10 million, he really can''t take it out. Under all kinds of helplessness, wenzhengshan can only go to Shen Feng.


    "Brother Feng, look at this..."


    Shen Feng looked at Wenzheng mountain with a dignified face and laughed: "President Wen, I''m playing with civilization. How can I ask for so much money? I don''t want a penny. I also want to talk about cooperation with you. I don''t know it''s inconvenient for you."


    Wen Zhengshan was overjoyed when he heard this.


    The shipping industry has been depressed in recent years. Although it has many industries, its working capital is very tight. If it is compensating Shen Feng for more than 10 million, the company will really be out of business.


    "Convenient, convenient, brother Feng, let''s talk in the conference room. I will compensate all the things damaged by this group of waste. I will let them help rebuild."


    With that, wenzhengshan glared at Ma Dajun.


    Ma Dajun nodded repeatedly, looked at the workers around him and shouted, "what are you doing? Cheer up for me and go to work quickly."


    At the command, the surrounding workers took action one after another.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and said hello to Lin Xuejian. Then he took Xu San and others to the conference room of the office building with Wen Zhengshan.


    The group gathered in a circle, which was quite the atmosphere of the meeting.


    Wen Zhengshan smiled and said, "brother Feng, I don''t know how you want to cooperate. Our company needs people and ships. What we lack now is capital."


    "Mr. Wen, that''s just right. I don''t have anything, but I have a little spare money. I buy 10% of the equity of your group at a premium of 20% and become a small shareholder. I don''t know if there''s a problem."


    Wen Zhengshan was obviously stunned when he heard this.


    Recently, the industry is in recession and the market value of the group is declining. Shen Feng is willing to buy his own equity at a premium of 20%, which is a timely help.


    "No problem, of course not!"


    Shen Feng nodded and glanced at the time: "since there is no problem, I will arrange lawyer Xu to come and negotiate the contract with you in two days. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    Wenzhengshan quickly got up and personally sent Shen Feng to the door.


    "Brother Feng, you are so generous. Don''t worry. If you take a stake in our group, you will never suffer losses. After two years of industry recovery, we will make a lot of money."


    Shen Feng smiled. He was not very interested in making money, but with a fleet and wharf that could be called at any time, he obviously made a lot of money.


    It''s just that I''ve spent a lot of money recently. I have to apply for more funds with my eldest sister later.


    At the same time, Su Cheng, Datong Lingyuan.


    Liu Shijie sat in the box early and waited patiently for the arrival of the golden housekeeper. Now he had an idea to find out Shen Feng''s true identity.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, there was a sound of opening the door outside the door.


    A man in a golden coat came in with a calm face and no expression. It was Jin Cheng, the housekeeper of the dark fighting organizers.


    The man looks in his twenties, with a square face and a sword eyebrow.


    When Liu Shijie saw him, he took the initiative to get up and said, "golden housekeeper, welcome, welcome."


    The golden housekeeper was not polite and sat down on the spot.


    He looked at Liu Shijie and smelled: "Mr. Liu, my time is very precious. Forget about eating. What do you want to know?"


    Liu Shijie liked this way of talking quickly and quickly asked, "housekeeper Jin, can you contact xueya for me and ask him if there is an apprentice named Shen Feng who killed my son under his name."

 Chapter 312

    Liu Shijie is quite direct and explains his intention as soon as he comes up.


    Jin Cheng frowned slightly when he heard Liu Shijie''s words. In the Diablo fighting League, others are easy to talk. Even the first ranked jaluro can settle the problem for you as long as the money is in place.


    It''s bloody teeth. It''s very difficult.


    This person is quite cold, doesn''t like to talk, and doesn''t associate with people. He is a lone wolf.


    When you say a word to him, you often reply after several days.


    The most important thing is that xueya is not interested in money. His purpose of participating in the Diablo competition is unknown. He always feels like participating in the competition for vent.


    All contestants are most afraid of meeting bloody teeth. He rarely gives the other party the chance to surrender. He comes up with heavy techniques, either dead or disabled.


    "Mr. Liu, I''m afraid it''s not that easy. I can contact you. As for whether xueya is willing to answer your questions, I can''t guarantee, but the consulting fee can''t be less, one hundred and one thousand questions."


    This price is really sky high, and there is no guarantee of the answer.


    Liu Shijie bit his teeth and agreed.


    "Golden housekeeper, no problem. Please contact xueya."


    Jin Chengen gave a and dialed xueya on the spot.


    Soon, the phone was connected.


    Jin Cheng took a deep breath. He was still a little nervous. His relationship with others was ok, except blood teeth. Every time he saw him, his whole body would tremble involuntarily. He didn''t look like a man at all, but a bloodthirsty beast.


    "Xueya, I have something to do with you." Jin Cheng said.


    There was a silence in the mobile phone, not even a word.


    Jin Cheng knows that xueya can''t speak. He is used to listening. He just needs to make things clear.


    "Xueya, here''s the thing. President Liu found that someone killed his son in the name of your apprentice, so let me ask if you have an apprentice."


    There was still silence and no sound in the mobile phone.


    Jin Cheng looked at Liu Shijie, shook his head and said, "there was no sound."


    Liu Shijie was in a hurry.


    He thought what Yan Kun said, Shen Feng would have two unique moves, God descending and God exploding, so he suspected that he was an apprentice of blood teeth.


    "Golden housekeeper, you say the other party will fall and explode."


    Jin Cheng nodded and raised two fingers. The intention was obvious. This was the second question.


    But before he could speak, there was a voice from his cell phone: "let him talk."


    Hearing this, Jin Cheng was stunned. Xueya even spoke and mainly asked to find president Liu. It was the sun coming out from the West.


    He quickly handed over his mobile phone and whispered, "Mr. Liu, don''t talk about it."


    Liu Shijie answered the phone with a respectful attitude.


    "Mr. xueya, my name is Liu Shijie."


    "What''s the man''s name?" Asked xueya.


    "Shen Feng, a member of Lin''s group, lives in Tongcheng. Mr. xueya, is he really your apprentice?" Liu Shijie asked carefully.


    He was afraid to hear that there was no hope of revenge.


    "I have no apprentice."


    Speak, xueya hung up the phone.


    Liu Shijie was smiling, and the whole person relaxed a lot.


    Since Shen Feng is not xueya''s apprentice, he can deal with him safely. Yan Kun''s counsellor dare not go up. There are many people here.


    "Housekeeper Jin, you heard that Shen Feng is not a disciple of xueya. Do you have a suitable candidate over there? I want to cripple him."


    Jin Cheng smiled and replied, "President Liu, you''ll find the right person if you find me. How about Shen Feng''s Kung Fu?"


    "Yan Kun, you are familiar with him. Maybe it''s similar to him."


    Jin Cheng gave a cry, raised five fingers and said, "Mr. Liu, I have a few, a total of five million, and I will send someone to beat the disabled Shen Feng."


    Liu Shijie was quite satisfied with the price.


    As long as five million yuan can solve Shen Feng. Afterwards, I''m looking for someone to deal with Yang Wencai and grab the treasure house over the factory. Several five million yuan can be earned back.


    "In that case, I''ll trouble the golden housekeeper."


    The two smiled at each other and were quite satisfied with each other.


    ......


    On the other side, Dade finance.


    Shen Feng sat at his desk, looked at Xu Zhongli and said, "lawyer Xu, how are the people I asked you to check?"


    Since reading the content of the letter, Shen Feng wants to find the traitor who betrayed his father too much. If it weren''t for him, his parents wouldn''t die miserably under the hand of Guangyue.


    He is an enemy, but the traitor is more hateful.


    Xu Zhongli shook his head and said, "Mr. Shen, according to the information you provided, I contacted Lei Yunshan and got the relevant personal information, but unfortunately, other people''s positions don''t correspond. There is a person. There is a clue at present. I''m waiting for an answer."


    "Who is it?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Muzilin in Heihe city should have news of him as soon as tomorrow night."


    Shen Feng nodded and was very satisfied with Xu Zhongli''s efficiency. We must find everyone as soon as possible before we have a chance to find out who the traitor is.


    They were talking. A figure pushed through the door. It was Qinghe.


    She went straight to Shen Feng and said softly, "Shen Feng, help me."


    Xu Zhongli wanted to be an interesting man, so he left quickly.


    When he went away, Shen Feng looked at Qinghe with a smile and said, "what''s the matter with sixth master and brother Shan? Does it matter?"


    "It''s no problem. The doctor said to stay for a few days. Shen Feng, let''s sign up for that auction."


    Shen Feng knew that Qinghe was doing this and motioned her to lean over. Only then did he open the website provided by Yang Wencai.


    The website is really exquisite, and there is only registration information in it.


    Shen Feng took a look, simply filled in his own information, and soon a message of thanks for signing up appeared on the website, which was quite simple.


    Qinghe looked in his eyes and wondered, "this is over?"


    Shen Feng looked helpless and nodded: "yes, it''s over. It seems too simple. I didn''t even provide shooting products."


    They were wondering. Shen Feng''s cell phone suddenly rang. It was a strange phone.


    He frowned slightly and asked, "Hello, I''m Shen Feng."


    "Mr. Shen, we just saw the information you filled in on the website. You said you wanted to participate in this auction. There were important auction items, didn''t you?"


    Shen Feng was quite surprised. He didn''t expect to deal with affairs so efficiently.


    "Yes, I don''t know how to participate."


    "Well, Mr. Shen, I need to evaluate your auction first, and then decide whether you are qualified to participate. Please give me a contact address, and our people will contact you later. However, I want to state that we are a high-end underground auction, and we will not accept auction items less than 10 million."


    Ten million auctions, what a big appetite.


    But Shen Feng doesn''t worry. He happens to have a ready-made one at home.


    "I see. There are 85 buildings in Tongcheng and Dongcheng. When can you come?"


    "OK, Mr. Shen, our nearest appreciation specialist has set out. She will contact you and kindly remind you that if you don''t have a suitable auction or want to quit halfway, we will forcibly charge you a service fee of one million. Thank you for your cooperation."


    Soon, the phone hung up.


    Shen Feng looked at Qinghe with a smile and said in a deep voice, "wait patiently. There will be news tonight. Now it''s my turn to ask you, what''s the matter with the dagger and why you want to use it to save your master. Now there''s still some time. You might as well tell me."

 Chapter 313

    Shen Feng is not a gossip. He is not particularly interested in other people''s secrets, but if he doesn''t understand the causes and consequences, many things won''t work so smoothly.


    Qinghe looked at Shen Feng, pulled his clothes, bit his teeth, and finally made up his mind.


    This was originally an internal matter of the three holy gates, but now the talents of the three holy gates have withered and passed to their own generation. There are only a few people left, so there is no secret.


    Once upon a time, when the heavenly king sect just separated, the three holy gates were quite strong, but in recent decades, they were gradually eliminated because they could not keep up with the times and were too conservative.


    "Shen Feng, you have helped me so much. Since you want to know, I''ll tell you. In fact, it''s not a secret. My master''s legal name is abbess an Zheng. I was adopted by her from the orphanage."


    When Qinghe thought of the past, he couldn''t help smiling. It was her best memory and her happiest time.


    Abbess anzheng is a monk and has always been aloof from the world. She is also the 15th generation of the three saints. Everything was going well, but abbess anzheng fell ill six years ago.


    The cause of the disease is unknown and the onset is very urgent. In just one year, I was skinny. I looked for western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine in Shanhai city and couldn''t see any problems.


    Seeing abbess an Zheng getting worse and worse, the sixth master thought of a man, who was nicknamed crazy doctor and had a very strange temper.


    He lives not far away, in a small village on the southeast coast. He has a high prestige in the local area and usually can''t go out of the mountain easily. If you want to ask him for help, you have to find what he wants.


    He didn''t know where he heard that the heavenly king sect once collected a dagger from the state of Qin, so the offer was to exchange the dagger for others.


    Qinghe visited chuyun temple and went to the black tiger gate. He didn''t find the dagger. Finally, he found a clue in the old account book collected by the black tiger gate, and the dagger was kept in the treasure house.


    Speaking of this, Qinghe sighed: "after finding the clue, I wanted to steal the agreement. As a result, Yan San failed until you appeared."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he finally figured it out.


    "Qinghe, how is your master now? Why didn''t you see her."


    Referring to his master, Qinghe''s eyes are obviously a little red.


    "Shifu doesn''t want us to see her haggard appearance. She hid outside alone and came back only once for a long time. Her health is getting worse and worse. I must find the dagger and ask the crazy doctor to see Shifu."


    Looking at Qinghe''s heartbroken appearance, Shen Feng gently hugged her.


    "Don''t worry, with me, we will find the dagger."


    Qinghe nodded and picked up his mood.


    "Shen Feng, I''ll go to the hospital to see the sixth master and brother Shan. There''s news later. Remember to inform me. I''ll go to the auction with you."


    With that, Qinghe turned and left.


    When Qinghe went away and Shen Feng came to the window, he vaguely remembered something and called situ Bubai again.


    After a while, the phone was connected.


    "Xiaofeng, why did you call me suddenly? How''s the preparation for the competition?"


    "Master, the preliminary contest will start two days later, but I got a message the day before yesterday. I think I may know where my martial uncle is."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, situ unbeaten was immediately excited.


    "Xiaofeng, are you serious? Do you really know where the unknown elder martial brother is?"


    Shen Feng is not sure, but the Kung Fu of Shenjiang and Shenbao is indeed the secret of the limitless hall. It is impossible for outsiders to learn, even the martial sisters.


    "Master, I met an expert who used Shenjiang and Shenbao to deal with him, so he suspected that I was xueya''s apprentice and said that xueya had participated in the competition a few years ago."


    There was a moment of silence on the phone, and soon situ Bubai''s excited voice came.


    "Yes, xueya must be your unknown martial uncle. In this world, only our two brotherhoods use the three forbidden moves. Where and what competitions did he participate in?"


    "I don''t know. At that time, the situation was complex, and it was inconvenient for me to ask more questions, so as not to deal with doubts about my identity. I''ll look back for an opportunity and I''ll have an in-depth understanding."


    Situ Bubai said, "Xiaofeng, since you can use ecstasy explosion, I''m sure you''ll use the last move soon, but this is not the strongest move of our limitless hall. The real killing move is Xianqi and energy. Did your martial sister give you a book? The last page is energy. You''re good to study. If you don''t understand anything, ask me. Elder martial brother''s news is available, But we still have to continue fishing. "


    Shen Feng understood what master meant. The more he publicized, the more he could attract the attention of his enemies. They tried every means to find out master, which was the opportunity for master to fight back.


    Having finished the business, Shen Feng hung up.


    Just as he was about to inform Xu San to talk, another strange phone call came in.


    "Hello, Mr. Shen, I''m heart 3. The company asked me to be responsible for the inspection. I don''t know when you''re at home. I''ll be there in about an hour."


    Shen Feng heard this, quite different.


    From receiving the phone call from the website to heart 3 contacting herself, she was almost there in less than half an hour.


    It shows that one of the strongholds of the auction is not far from Tongcheng.


    It''s the first time I''ve heard of such a huge organization.


    Without delay, Shen Feng simply explained his work and hurried home.


    When he walked into the house with his front foot, Lin Xuechen ran over with a smile, put his arms around him and said with a smile: "brother-in-law, the stone snake sent by President Zhuge is really God. I paid a visit last night and got full marks in all three simulation tests today."


    Shen Feng smiled and patted Lin Xuechen on the head.


    "Nonsense, it''s your own strength to do well in the exam. What does it have to do with the stone snake? If it''s so effective, everyone will come and bye. Won''t everyone be admitted to Peking University and Tsinghua University?"


    Lin Xuechen stuck out his tongue and jokingly said, "brother-in-law, you''re really boring. You can''t cooperate with me and give me some confidence."


    "Snow dust, confidence is given by myself. I don''t need this kind of thing. Besides, I''m going to send this stone snake to the auction."


    Lin Xuechen was obviously stunned when he heard this.


    "Brother in law, are you kidding? If you auction such valuable things, you won''t be afraid that President Zhuge will know and trouble you afterwards."


    Shen Feng knows that Zhuge is ruthless. He is not the kind of person who wants it afterwards. Since he gives it to himself, he won''t mind taking it to auction.


    In fact, I don''t want to auction the stone snake, but for a while and a half, I really can''t get any treasure worth tens of millions. Moreover, if I want to attract Smith''s attention, the stone snake is better.


    They were still talking, and there was a clear knock outside the door.


    "Hello, Mr. Shen is at home. I''m heart 3."


    When Lin Xuechen heard the sound, he ran to open the door for the first time.


    Outside the door stood a woman in a white uniform with a tool kit in her hand. She was in her twenties, curled her hair and wore a pair of black framed glasses. She looked quite capable.


    The woman glanced at Shen Feng and smiled professionally.


    "Hello, Mr. Shen, this is heart 3. Can you let me see your auction? According to our rules, if the auction is less than 10 million, we are not eligible to participate in the auction, but we also charge a 5% service fee."


    The price is not expensive, quite reasonable.


    Shen Feng nodded and hurriedly signaled red peach 3 to come in.


    He took heart 3 all the way to the stone carving and said with a smile, "miss heart 3, this is my auction. Let me introduce it to you."


    Heart 3 shook her head, took out a magnifying glass and looked at it carefully. Her movements were quite professional. At first glance, she was strictly trained.


    "Mr. Shen, we usually identify ourselves and give a valuation. If the valuation meets our requirements, we will ask you for detailed information."


    Heart 3 said and looked, but after half a circle, her eyes showed a different look. It was the first time she saw this kind of stone carving worshipped by snakes.


    The most common stone carving can only carve a snake, but this stone carving is different. It carves a double headed snake, which highlights its uniqueness.


    This kind of stone carving, coupled with its craft, is really impossible to estimate, but one thing is certain that it should not be less than 10 million.


    However, I can''t do such a big thing myself. I can only ask experts for instructions.


    "Mr. Shen, I''ve finished reading. Your auction is too precious. I can''t give a correct valuation. I''ll talk to the expert video of our company first and let him have a look."


    Shen Feng nodded, did not refuse, but asked, "is your expert reliable?"


    While cutting the video call, heart 3 smiled and said, "Mr. Shen, just rest assured. Professor muzilin is a national expert and will never pit you. Wait, Professor muzilin has accepted the video invitation."


    Hearing the words of heart 3, Shen Feng was shocked.


    The surname Mu is rare. The same name is still an archaeologist. Is this professor Mu one of the remaining five people he has been looking for.

 Chapter 314

    Shen Feng has a dignified expression on his face and stares at the mobile phone of heart 3. He is looking for an opportunity to talk to Professor mu.


    Soon, heart 3 aimed his mobile phone at the stone carving.


    "Professor mu, I have a stone carving in the pre-Qin period. The craft is very unique. I really can''t judge the price. Please show me."


    "OK, you come closer and I''ll take a closer look."


    According to Professor Mu''s request, red peach 3 puts the mobile phone close to the stone carving.


    After studying carefully for more than 20 minutes, they finally stopped.


    "Xiao Hong, this thing is a treasure. If I remember correctly, it should be a double headed snake carving in Miao area. It is indeed a treasure in the pre-Qin period. It was auctioned at a foreign auction about three years ago. I remember it was bought back by Zhuge ruthlessly in Shanhai city. How could it appear here? Zhuge ruthlessly wanted to sell it?"


    Hearing Professor Mu''s words, Shen Feng quickly took over and said, "Professor mu, this is Shen Feng. President Zhuge gave it to me. Can I have a word with you?"


    Heart 3 was slightly stunned, but still handed Shen Feng his mobile phone.


    Shen Feng immediately switched to the front camera and looked at Professor mu in the video with a smile. He was paying attention to Professor Mu''s expression. Was it the same as when Lei Yunshan first saw him.


    But to Shen Feng''s disappointment, Professor Mu didn''t seem to have any emotional fluctuations. He just asked seriously, "young man, do you say this thing was given to you by Zhuge ruthlessly?"


    "Professor mu, yes, President Zhuge gave it to me."


    "It''s a pity that you should auction such a good thing. If you''re sure to sell it, I suggest you set the starting price at 50 million, and it can be regarded as the final auction tonight. Let''s try to ship it on the pipeline. We can talk about it in detail."


    Soon, the video was hung up.


    Shen Feng was quite surprised when he heard this.


    He quickly looked at heart 3 and asked, "miss heart 3, what''s going on tonight? Doesn''t it say that it will start in a few days?"


    "Mr. Shen, because there are several valuable guests who want to return home, the auction will be advanced to today, and you are the last seller, so I specially came to check. Congratulations, you have obtained the qualification to board the ship. I have three tickets here."


    aboard?


    Shen Feng took the ticket and continued to ask, "so the auction will be on the sea?"


    "Yes, Mr. Shen, at 19 o''clock tonight, Sucheng wharf, Royal Princess cruise ship, please don''t be late and bring your auction. This is the contract. Please sign it and you can come to the auction."


    Time is very tight. If you want to see Smith, you have only one chance.


    Shen Feng thought for a moment and asked, "miss heart 3, Mr. Smith will attend this year. He is forthright. Only with him can he sell at a high price."


    "Of course. Mr. Smith is our regular guest."


    Hearing the words of heart 3, Shen Feng did not hesitate and signed the contract on the spot.


    Hearts 3 skillfully closed the contract and left with a professional smile.


    When she walked away, Lin Xuechen suddenly took Shen Feng''s arm.


    "Brother in law, take me one of the three tickets. I''ve never participated in an auction. I''m still on a cruise. I''m excited to think about it."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he patted Lin Xuechen on the head.


    "Ghost girl, what do you think? Your sister won''t agree."


    "Then take my sister with you. If you don''t have three tickets, you should take me to see."


    They were talking when the door opened.


    Lin Xuejian hurried in and saw them stick together. She smiled and said, "Xuechen, why don''t you review your lessons and stick to your brother-in-law."


    "Sister, good news. My brother-in-law is going to the luxury cruise to participate in the auction. Let''s go together. My brother-in-law has three tickets."


    Before Shen Feng could speak, Lin Xuejian refused on the spot: "nonsense, your brother-in-law is going to do business. Why do you join in the fun? Hurry back to review your lessons. If you want to go, I''ll go with your brother-in-law. It''s nothing for you."


    Lin Xuechen was afraid of his sister since he was a child. Hearing this, he immediately knew that there was no chance. He had to droop his head and go back to his room.


    When Lin Xuechen went upstairs, Shen Feng said with a smile, "wife, change your dress and wear the white one at the company''s annual meeting last year."


    Lin Xue was slightly stunned and replied, "really, I''ll deal with the snow dust."


    "Of course. You''re my wife. You have to add luster to me. There''s also a ticket for Qinghe. She has very important people to see."


    Lin Xuejian doesn''t really want to go, but Shen Feng has spoken and can only reluctantly nod.


    "Well, I''ll put on some makeup."


    Lin Xuejian nodded and agreed and walked to the second floor. Just at the entrance of the stairs, Lin Xuechen came out again and took Lin Xuejian''s arm.


    "Sister, I''ll help you make up. Your skill is too good."


    With that, he directly took Lin Xue and entered the house.


    Shen Feng took a look at the time. With a few hours left, he called Xu San and asked him to prepare a truck to transport the stone carvings.


    After telling Xu San, he sent another message to Qinghe and asked her to gather at the wharf.


    After all this, Shen Feng returned to the study on the second floor. While there was still a little time, he planned to see the ancient books left by his martial sister.


    Since the fight with Yan Kun, he clearly felt his shortcomings.


    Even if he used the divine explosion move, he only hurt his shoulder, but he collapsed and had almost no strength to fight again.


    In contrast, I was obviously down.


    Situ Bubai said that in addition to the third move, he can also learn the last unique move of the school. It took him 20 years to get started, that is, immortal spirit and strength.


    This move is the secret of the limitless hall. It is passed on to men but not to women. Even if the martial aunt holds the secret script in her hand, you can''t steal it in private.


    Shen Feng opened the last few pages directly. The content recorded in it was rather raw and difficult to understand. Fortunately, the martial aunt made notes in it, and finally she could understand it.


    According to the records of ancient books, in addition to the traditional power, there is also a latent energy in the blood of the human body, which is called source energy.


    Once the source energy can be triggered freely, it can break through the limit of the human body. It can not only run through three or five strong men, but also break the thick trees of two people.


    However, Yuan Qi is not so easy to find. Even if situ is unbeaten, he is just getting started and can''t provide ideas for Shen Feng at all.


    Shen Feng looked at the ancient books and tried to run the breath in his body.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he transferred, he could not feel the state of ancient books.


    After trying to contact for more than ten minutes, Shen Feng was tired and sweating. He was always unable to get started. He always thought he was a genius and had a surprisingly high understanding. Now it seems that he is just so.


    Just then, there was a sound of opening the door outside the door.


    Lin Xuechen rushed in with a playful face and shouted, "brother-in-law, get up and quickly welcome our beautiful Lin to the stage, fault!!"


    In the crisp applause, Lin Xuejian lowered her head and walked slowly into the study.


    She always wears white-collar work clothes. She rarely dresses up like this. She is obviously a little shy.


    Shen Feng sees it in his eyes, but it''s bright in front of him. Lin Xue sees that she is dressed in white, like a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks. It''s beautiful.


    Even if they are already familiar, they can still hear the sound of heartbeat.


    Beautiful, really beautiful.


    Lin Xuejian''s beauty is different from that of Qinghe, Huofeng, Su Hong and others. There is neither their charm nor their wild nature. It is more flexible.


    This kind of beauty is intoxicating.


    "Wife, you are so beautiful." Shen Feng sincerely exclaimed.


    Lin Xue saw her pretty face blush and shook her head and said, "I hate it. The old husband and wife still say these words. Then I''ll wear this to accompany you."


    Shen Feng nodded. As soon as he was ready to answer, the roar of the truck engine came downstairs.


    He went to the window and took a look. Sure enough, Xu San came.


    Soon, Shen Feng went downstairs and asked Xu San''s people to carefully carry the stone carving to the truck. This is a treasure worth more than 100 million. There is no room for any mistake.


    Taking advantage of the gap between his men''s handling, Xu San looked at Shen Feng and said, "brother Feng, when I came over, lawyer Xu asked me to bring you something, a photo, saying it was the person you were looking for, but he couldn''t find out where the person was."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly, took the photo and looked at it. Suddenly, the whole person was stunned.


    It''s really him.

 Chapter 315

    In the evening, Su Cheng wharf.


    A large truck came from a distance and stopped steadily on the shore of the wharf. Not far away, there was a huge cruise ship, the Royal Princess.


    The origin of this cruise ship is not simple. It belongs to Haiya group, which is a world-famous cruise company. There are three cruise ships of this level alone.


    At this time, many people gathered on the shore, and they were all lining up to check tickets and board the ship.


    Shen Feng took Lin Xuejian out of the car and motioned Xu San''s people to carry them carefully. Before saying two words, a beautiful figure came over. It was Qinghe.


    When she saw Shen Feng, she said happily, "Shen Feng, thank you. I really don''t know how to repay you for making such a big statue for my business. Just tell me if you need it."


    Then Qinghe looked at Lin Xue and said, "sister-in-law, you are so beautiful today, just like a fairy. Shen Feng is really lucky."


    Lin Xue smiled faintly and replied, "Qinghe, you''re welcome. Shen Feng can say that my task today is to look after you. When I get on the boat, don''t run around. Shen Feng is responsible for everything."


    Qinghe stuck out his tongue, nodded and said, "I see. Let''s get on the boat. In a little while, the cruise ship will start."


    Shen fengen gave a sound and motioned to the people to carry the statue.


    The party soon came to the ticket office. A young girl stopped the people and said with a smile, "Hello, please show me your ticket."


    Shen Feng took out the ticket. The girl simply scanned it and said with a smile, "Mr. Shen, welcome to the Royal Princess. You can get on the ship and register your bed first. We will send your goods to warehouse 3 for auction."


    Shen Feng nodded and looked at Xu San: "brother three, you go back first. Tell lawyer Xu that I know where muzilin is. Let him hurry to find clues from others."


    Xu San made an OK gesture and left quickly with his men.


    Shen Feng and others continued to go to the cabin. Just after stepping on the deck, Lin Xuejian suddenly asked, "husband, who is the muzilin you just said, with a strange name."


    Lin Xue sees that Bing Xue is smart. She is familiar with Shen Feng. If she is not an important person, he usually has a very casual attitude when he mentions it.


    But just now it was different. When he mentioned muzilin, his eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously, which showed that he was very concerned about this man.


    Shen Feng was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Xuejian suddenly asked about this.


    He thought that Professor Mu didn''t change his name and should meet later. Naturally, he couldn''t hide it. He simply confessed to her to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding.


    "Wife, muzilin is an archaeology professor in Yanjing. He retired for many years. Zhuge ruthlessly asked me to find him. I finally found out that he was an appraiser on this ship. I will visit him anyway."


    Shen Feng is half true and half false, trying to muddle through.


    Lin Xue heard it in her heart, but she didn''t reveal it. She heard it very clearly. Shen Feng asked Xu Zhongli to find someone else just now, which shows that this matter is not so simple.


    Perhaps, if you find a chance to trap lawyer Xu, you can find a lot of secrets.


    In fact, it can''t blame Lin Xuejian. It''s really that Shen Feng has changed too much in the past two months. First, Shen Hanshuang and now Zhuge are ruthless. These are all big people. They are willing to help Shen Feng. It''s incredible.


    Although Shen Feng said many reasons, they were all far fetched and couldn''t stand scrutiny. If she didn''t mention it, it doesn''t mean she didn''t have an idea.


    But now is not the time to say this. Lin Xue saw well and didn''t ask.


    The party went on and soon reached the front desk of the cabin.


    A young girl looked at the three and said with a smile, "three, what kind of room do you need to book? At present, there is the last deluxe room with sea view and four bedrooms, which is enough for the three of you. It''s only 18888 a night."


    Hearing the price, Lin Xuejian was startled.


    "Hello, this room is too expensive. How long do we need to stay at sea? Do you have a more ordinary room?"


    The girl smiled and said, "Miss, the cruise ship is going to the high seas. It is expected to travel for eight hours, so the auction will start early tomorrow morning. If you want..."


    Before the little sister at the front desk finished, Shen Feng took out the black card and said, "OK, just 18888. If it''s difficult to come out once, it''ll be a vacation."


    The little sister at the front desk nodded and quickly went through the housing formalities for Shen Feng.


    Lin Xuejian stood aside and whispered, "husband, it''s too expensive. These people really can do business. I''m afraid they can make a lot of money just by collecting accommodation fees."


    Shen Feng took the key, and then he held Lin Xuejian''s hand and said, "wife, the minimum auction here is 10 million, starting from local tyrants all over the country and even the world. This money is nothing at all. Let''s go to the room."


    They walked in front one after another, and Qinghe followed behind with a smile.


    Who knows, before reaching the elevator, a rough figure came from behind.


    "The first three fools, stop."


    Shen Feng stopped and turned around.


    Behind him stood a group of people. The leader was a fat man with a weight of 200 kg. His flesh was shaking. There were many entourages standing next to him. A rough count of no less than 30 people.


    There are bodyguards, female assistants and, most outrageously, chefs in this group.


    "Who is the fool calling?" Shen Feng said sternly.


    The fat man took two steps forward, pointed to Shen Feng and said, "I''m calling you."


    Just after saying this, the fat man reacted fiercely and said angrily, "son of a bitch, you fucking fool me, don''t say I don''t give you a chance. Hand over the key to the sea view room. What are you, and you are also qualified to live in the luxury sea view room."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he finally understood that the fat man should be a powerful man. He was unwilling to live in an ordinary room and came to find fault.


    "Sorry, everything comes first, then comes. I''ve gone through the formalities. It''s impossible to give you the room. If you''re not satisfied, you can get off the ship."


    The fat man got angry and stared like a cow.


    From small to large, he has what he wants, and he has never been unable to get it. Today, this fool has the courage to let himself off the ship.


    "Son of a bitch, do you know who I am? Even the boss of Haiya group wants to give our family face. I can get you off the boat with one word."


    Shen Feng was unmoved. According to the fat man''s words, he should be a member of an overseas family, but it''s hot summer here. Don''t give him face.


    "Hehe, I don''t know who you are and I''m not interested in knowing. You''re not qualified to let me off the ship. If it''s okay, I''ll go back to my room and have a rest, fat man."


    Shen Feng deliberately provokes, and his tone is full of sarcastic gestures.


    The fat man trembled angrily and shouted, "your uncle, I won''t teach you a lesson today. You don''t know your grandpa Luo''s means. Take him down for me."


    At the command of the fat man, two bodyguards rushed up behind him.


    After long-term training, the two bodyguards are still good. They come up with a set of combined boxing, and they beat Shen Feng violently.


    Shen Feng dodged around and kept getting familiar with the rhythm of the other party. He was not in a hurry to fight back.


    He wants to deal with bodyguards, that is, two feet, but the opportunity is rare. He wants to feel the flow of energy in actual combat.


    According to the notes of the elder martial sister, it is difficult to find energy when it is still. Only when it is moving, the power in the body is continuously vented. When it reaches a certain degree, energy will emerge.


    Although it doesn''t take much trouble to deal with these two wastes and energy can''t emerge, as long as you can sense the slightest difference, it''s even a breakthrough.


    Shen Feng kept dodging, which gave the fat man the illusion.


    He looked in his eyes and said coldly, "son of a bitch, don''t dodge like a monkey if you have the ability. Your Kung Fu is half as powerful as your mouth, and you won''t be able to return it."


    Lin Xuejian stood aside, quite worried.


    She knew that Qinghe knew kung fu and whispered, "Qinghe, why don''t you help Shen Feng."


    Qinghe shook his head and said, "Mr. Lin, don''t worry. Shen Feng is just teasing them. It''s enough to deal with this waste with his strength. I''ll only disrupt his original plan if I go up to help. We''ll just watch."


    Qinghe is very accurate. Shen Feng is really playing tricks on his opponent.


    He kept dodging and urging the breath in his body, which really gave him a different feeling, as if his heart was blocked by something and couldn''t get out.


    But this feeling was fleeting and soon disappeared without a trace.


    When Shen Feng knew that he was almost there, he burst into a drink, slapped his feet, and directly kicked the two bodyguards to the ground. He didn''t even say a word.


    "Dead fat man, it''s your turn!"

 Chapter 316

    Shen Feng had a strange expression on his face and squeezed his fist with both hands. The fat man looked in his eyes and was scared to step back for several steps. The whole person was not well.


    These two men are already the strongest bodyguards under his command. The rest are clerks. They can''t be the opponent of this man at present.


    "Dog, what do you want to do? My grandfather is Luo Qiang, President of xinbailuo group. If you dare to touch my hair, my grandfather will never let you go."


    Shen Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that the fat man in front of him was the young master of xinbailuo group. His grandfather was Luo Qiang.


    When I studied abroad in my early years, I heard the legend of Luo Qiang.


    This man was originally a butcher and was always at the bottom of society until one day, the famous Taoist elder brother got married and more than 200 people attended his wedding.


    Luo Qiang was alone and saw with one hand that he had successfully killed his eldest brother. He made a blockbuster.


    Although he was sentenced to several years, after he came out, he directly became a cadre of xinbailuo, which was soaring.


    From then on, Luo Qiang climbed to the top position and controlled the whole xinbailuo in less than ten years. At this time, he made an amazing decision to whitewash the whole xinbailuo and stop engaging in illegal business.


    Today, xinbailuo is a world-famous top 500 enterprise with amazing strength. Even compared with the Shen family in Yanjing, its economic strength will not be much different.


    "Are you Luo Qiang''s grandson?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Yes, I''m Luo Dayong, Luo Qiang''s only grandson. Now I know I''m afraid. Let''s get out of the room quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Luo Dayong looks arrogant, but his voice is very thin. He is obviously not confident enough.


    Shen Feng smiled, stepped forward and patted Luo Dayong on the shoulder.


    "Your grandfather told me it''s not all bad. You''re a dead fat man. I still say that. It''s impossible to change a room. If you''re not convinced, just come to me."


    With that, Shen Feng smiled faintly and left with Lin Xuejian and Qinghe.


    Luo Dayong stood where he was and watched the three leave with a Pooh.


    "What''s the matter? If your Kung Fu is better, you really think you''re a scallion. That''s on the boat. Otherwise, I''ll let you know what regret is!"


    Luo Dayong swears and is obviously unhappy.


    Just then, a figure came from the West.


    The visitor was in his early thirties and looked very kind with a smiling expression.


    "Young master, you seem very unconvinced."


    Luo Dayong glanced at the man and said in a harsh voice, "don''t worry about your shit. Which onion are you? Get out of here and drive him away. The more you see it, the more you hate it."


    The two bodyguards came quickly. They had just suffered from Shen Feng''s loss and were holding a stomach of fire. They were eager to find a chance to save face.


    Without waiting for the man to speak, they rushed up and attacked one left and one right.


    The man looked in his eyes and laughed contemptuously. A different color flashed in his eyes. His body moved slightly, and the two bodyguards were bounced away in an instant.


    No one saw his movements clearly, but only knew that the two bodyguards fell to the ground, with multiple fractures all over their body, and their faces were blurred with blood and flesh. They looked quite miserable.


    Luo Dayong looked in his eyes and was scared into a cold sweat.


    He looked at the man with a frightened look in his eyes: "you, who are you? My grandfather is Luo Qiang. If you dare to touch me, you will be dead."


    The man laughed, walked up to Luo Dayong and saluted: "young master Luo, you misunderstood. Of course I won''t move you. I just came to cooperate with you. I happened to have a holiday with the man just now. If you are willing to pay a little reward, I can deal with him according to your requirements. What do you think?"


    The problem that money can solve has never been a problem for Luo Dayong.


    He immediately smiled and said, "OK, OK, what''s your name? You can temporarily act as my bodyguard now. I must think about how to deal with that fool to vent my anger. What''s the matter? I really think I''m a green onion."


    The man nodded and raised two fingers.


    "Young master Luo, my name is red wolf. As a newcomer to the Diablo fighting competition this year, I scored the top 190 in the preliminary competition at the beginning of the year. My salary is not high, only 2 million."


    This money is pocket money for Luo Dayong. Naturally, he will not refuse.


    "Good, red wolf, I''m all on you."


    They looked at each other and smiled, and soon reached an agreement.


    After a while, the cruise left the dock slowly.


    Shen Feng sat in the sea view room and looked at the scenery outside the window. He was still in a good mood. Although he was disturbed by stupid Luo Dayong, he wouldn''t pay attention to that kind of waste.


    Just then, the loudspeaker in the room sounded.


    "Dear passengers, welcome to take the Royal Princess cruise to participate in today''s auction. Our company has been adhering to the purpose of serving customers and has successfully held 120 auctions so far."


    "The auction involves several special auctions, so we choose to hold it on the high seas. I hope you will understand. The voyage is expected to last eight hours. The restaurant is equipped with rich buffet food. You are welcome to taste it."


    The broadcast was repeated twice, and Qinghe was obviously anxious.


    She came here to find Smith. Now she has to wait eight hours. It''s quite painful.


    "Shen Feng, I''ll go to the restaurant and see if I can meet Smith. Don''t worry. I won''t mess around. I''m just asking about the situation first."


    With that, Qinghe turned and left.


    Shen Feng quickly looked at Lin Xue. Lin Xue suddenly understood and got up and said, "Qinghe, I''m just hungry. Let me go with you."


    Qinghe knew what Shen Feng meant, but he didn''t refuse.


    They left the room quickly. Shen Feng finally had time to ask Professor Mu about it.


    He went to the window and dialed Xu Zhongli.


    "Lawyer Xu, where did you get the photos?"


    "Mr. Shen, where did you see Professor mu? This photo was sent to me by one of his students. It was taken two years ago. At that time, they were in an ancient tomb Archaeology in the southwest. Later, Professor Mu suddenly disappeared and could not be found anyway."


    Hearing this, Shen Feng nodded slightly.


    Professor Mu is not missing, but joined the auction company. He may have been forced or asked on his own initiative.


    They were talking when there was a knock outside the door.


    "Hello, excuse me, is Mr. Shen in? I''m heart 3?"


    Shen Feng heard the voice of heart 3, quickly hung up the phone and opened the door.


    What stood outside the door was indeed heart 3. In addition to her, there were several people, one of whom was Professor Mu whom Shen Feng especially wanted to see.


    "Miss heart 3, are you..."


    "Mr. Shen, let me introduce you. This is the senior vice president of our company, Mr. Dracula, who is also the main person in charge of the auction. You have also met another senior consultant, Professor mu. They are here to talk to you about stone carving."


    Shen Feng glanced at Professor Mu and saw that he didn''t respond. He immediately remained silent and invited the party in.


    Dracula walked into the room and said with a smile, "Mr. Shen, I don''t know if you are satisfied with our arrangement. This sea view room is still very good."


    Shen Feng smiled: "Mr. Dracula, I''m still very satisfied. It''s just that the time is a little long. Once I come, it''s delayed for a day. My time is still very precious."


    Dracula looked at Shen Feng with an apologetic face and said, "Mr. Shen, I''m really sorry to delay your valuable time. The main auction items this time are too special. Some of them can''t be displayed outside. As for your auction items, I went to the warehouse with Professor Mu just now. You''d better listen to Professor Mu''s suggestions."


    Professor Mu nodded and looked at Shen Feng and said, "Mr. Shen, your stone carving is very special. It belongs to the pre Qin period. We have contacted Zhuge ruthlessly. He also admitted that he did give you this baby. According to our valuation, the current market price should be about 120 million. We give you a suggestion to start shooting at 60 million. Here is a list, It is also the most likely buyer to buy the stone carving tonight. "


    Shen Feng took the list and glanced at it roughly.


    There are five people on the list, all powerful local tyrants, including Luo Dayong. In addition to dealing with him, there is Mr. Smith whom Qinghe wants to see.


    Shen Feng put down the list and said with a faint smile: "Mr. Dracula, can I talk to Professor Mu alone? I still have some relevant knowledge to ask, which involves my own heart."

 Chapter 317

    Shen Feng''s idea is very simple. Anyway, he has to talk to Professor Mu alone. Whether he admits his identity or not, we can see his attitude.


    Especially when the cruise ship sails to the vast open sea, no matter what accident happens, no one will ask. If Professor Mu is really a traitor, it is the best time for him to start. Once he starts with himself, it is enough to show that he is a traitor.


    Shen Feng is gambling. He can only bet one.


    Dracula nodded, did not refuse, and left with the heart 3. There were only Shen Feng and Professor mu in room.


    Professor Mu glanced at Shen Feng and asked, "Mr. Shen, what knowledge do you want to know? If it''s about stone carving, I can recommend you a book from the pre-Qin period."


    Shen fengen said, "Professor mu, you have studied archaeology for a long time. You should know this industry thoroughly, but I haven''t heard your name."


    "Mr. Shen, I haven''t been walking outside for a long time. You haven''t heard my name. It''s normal. If you don''t believe in my professional ability, you can keep my suggestions."


    Shen Feng smiled, shook his head and said, "Professor mu, don''t get me wrong. I don''t doubt your meaning. Why don''t experts like you go to Yanjing to identify antiques for others and be a nameless person."


    Professor Mu frowned slightly when he heard this.


    He seemed dissatisfied and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Shen, your question is off the subject. Where do I want to develop? It''s my personal business. I don''t need to explain to anyone."


    Professor Mu is very cautious and speaks without leakage.


    He vaguely knew what the young man in front of him wanted to do, but he would not follow his wishes, not only for his own good, but also for his good.


    Some things, it''s better to let him pass.


    Seeing Professor Mu unwilling to cooperate, Shen Feng smiled faintly and didn''t intend to let him go easily. He still smiled and said, "Professor mu, take a closer look at me. Is there an old friend you used to know?"


    Professor Mu shook his head and replied decisively, "I have no impression. If there is no other period, I will go back. I still have several pieces to check."


    "Professor mu, don''t worry. Think about it carefully. Twenty years ago, Shen Ao of Yanjing, do you know the person with this name? I''m his son, Shen Feng."


    When the voice fell, Professor Mu obviously trembled, but soon recovered as usual.


    Although the action is small, it can''t escape Shen Feng''s eyes. It''s really him, but he doesn''t want to admit it. I''m afraid there''s some special situation.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Shen. I''m afraid you have the wrong person. I don''t know Shen Ao. I''ve never been to Yanjing. I have something else to do. I''m leaving."


    Without hesitation, Professor Mu resolutely got up and left.


    When he reached the door, he suddenly stopped again.


    "Young man, I advise you not to be too curious. Some things may not be the same as you think. Go back early after the auction."


    On the other side, the boat restaurant.


    At this time, the restaurant is crowded with people, all kinds of self-help food are piled up, and all kinds of local tyrants shuttle through the crowd with wine glasses, looking for young and beautiful women to toast.


    Qinghe and Lin Xuejian stood in the East. They looked around and had no direction. The company commander didn''t know anything except that Smith was a foreigner.


    Just then, a foreigner with blond hair and blue eyes came up.


    The foreigner is 1.8 meters tall and looks quite handsome. He holds a wine glass and looks at the two people with a smile: "two beautiful ladies, you are very strange. This is the first time to participate in the auction. Introduce yourself. My name is Robert."


    Robert is quite enthusiastic and belongs to the self familiar character.


    Qinghe didn''t bother to answer and didn''t even look at it. At that time, Lin Xuejian nodded and smiled and said, "Hello, nice to meet you, Mr. Robert. My name is Lin Xuejian. It''s really my first time to participate in the auction. Can I take the liberty to ask a question?"


    Robert nodded and said, "of course, Miss Lin, I''m a regular here. As long as it''s related to the auction, there''s nothing I don''t know."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qinghe said first, "do you know Smith? Where is he?"


    Robert was stunned for a moment, showed a regretful expression and said, "Oh, it''s a pity that miss is interested in Smith. The handsome man surrounded by a group of women in the west is Smith, but..."


    Before Robert finished, Qinghe immediately ran over. The speed was so fast that Robert was stunned. He looked at Lin Xue and sighed: "it seems that Smith is still popular. Also, he is the youngest heir of the Ryan family and the hereditary Duke. He must be more popular than ordinary people like me."


    Lin Xue smiled faintly and replied, "nothing. Mr. Robert is still very handsome. I am the person in charge of Fenglin volcano entertainment company. I don''t know what industry Mr. Robert is engaged in."


    "It''s great that Miss Lin is engaged in the entertainment industry. Maybe we have a plan for cooperation in the future. Here''s my business card."


    Robert took out his business card, which said the vice president of the Holy Land Gelan hot summer district.


    When Lin Xue saw the business card, she immediately exclaimed.


    Holy Land Gelan is an internationally famous first-line brand, involving not only cosmetics and clothing, but also its own entertainment company, with a number of international first-line artists.


    It is only good for Fenglin volcano to cooperate with such a first-line company.


    "It''s Vice President Robert. You''re too modest. If you have a chance, I hope we can cooperate. I have to find my friend and meet him later."


    Lin Xuejian said hello and went through the crowd to find Qinghe.


    Who knows, after looking around, I didn''t see Qinghe, and even Smith disappeared.


    She frowned slightly and walked out along the hall.


    As soon as I got to the door, I bumped into a fat man. It was Luo Dayong who had just dealt with.


    "Sorry, are you okay?" Lin Xue looked up while apologizing. When she saw that it was Luo Dayong, she was also startled.


    Luo Dayong looked at Lin Xuejian and showed fierce eyes. With the red wolf as a bodyguard, he naturally became fat.


    "I remember you. You''re with that fool just now. Why, you dare to provoke me alone. You''re not timid."


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''m looking for someone." Lin Xuejian replied.


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo Dayong shook his hand and slapped it in the past.


    "Smelly woman, you can hit me if you find someone. Your man can fight, right? I don''t care about you. I really think I''m a green onion."


    When Lin Xue saw that she was slapped, her pretty face suddenly turned red.


    Shen Feng is not here, and she doesn''t want to make things big. She can only bow her head and say, "sorry, Mr. Luo, I didn''t mean that. I really didn''t mean it on purpose."


    As soon as he finished, Luo Dayong kicked it again.


    Seeing that she was unprepared, Lin Xue was kicked to the ground. Seeing that Luo Dayong was still going to do it, a shadow ran over in a hurry.


    "Mr. Luo, that''s enough. Miss Lin is a girl. How can you be so rude to girls? Your behavior is not a gentleman at all."


    It was Robert, with a dignified look on his face, who helped Lin Xuejian for the first time.


    When Luo Dayong saw Robert, his eyes were full of disdain. This man was in a high position, but he was a prodigal son in love. He was not afraid at all.


    However, there are still a lot of business between his family and holy land Gelan, so it''s not suitable to make it too stiff.


    "Robert, you are very kind. For your sake, I won''t quarrel with this smelly woman. You ask her to go back and inform the fool. I''ll wait for him."


    Leaving this cruel remark, Luo Dayong took the red wolf into the hall.


    Robert looked concerned and said softly, "Miss Lin, how are you? I''ll take you back to your room to have a rest. I think you''re badly hurt."


    Lin Xue shook her head and said, "thank you. I''m fine. I can go by myself."


    She doesn''t want Shen Feng to know. She plans to resist.


    Who knows, just walked a few steps, there was another burst of colic in the abdomen, the whole person almost collapsed to the ground, and sweat droplets were constantly seeping from his forehead.


    Robert really can''t stand it. He supports Lin Xuejian again. He has always been fraternal. Seeing Lin Xuejian injured this time, he naturally has the impulse to take care of her.


    "Miss Lin, I mean no harm. I''d better take you back."

 Chapter 318

    Ten minutes later, the sea view room.


    Shen Feng hears the knock on the door and runs to open the door. However, she sees a strange man holding Lin Xuejian back. Her state seems to be very bad.


    "Wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shen Feng hurriedly took over Lin Xuejian, and his eyes were full of anxiety.


    Robert looked at Shen Feng and replied, "just now..."


    Before Robert could speak, Lin Xue saw the pain and interrupted, "I''m fine, but my stomach hurts a little. Thanks to Mr. Robert, I''ll just have a rest."


    Seeing Lin Xuejian avoid talking, Robert is not convenient to talk.


    "You''re welcome. It''s a little help. Since someone has delivered it, I''ll go back. Miss Lin, have a good rest and meet at the auction tomorrow morning."


    Robert leaves soon. Shen Feng helps Lin Xuejian to the sofa.


    Seeing Lin Xue''s severe pain, Shen Feng put his hand on her wrist. Obviously, Lin Xue saw that the breath in her body was disordered, the Qi and blood were not very smooth, and even some congestion.


    Gastrointestinal pain is fake. It''s obvious that she was hit hard.


    Shen Feng knows Lin Xuejian and knows that she doesn''t want to do much, but if she lets this kind of thing go, she doesn''t deserve to be her man.


    "Wife, did Luo Dayong do it?"


    Shen Feng thinks about it. Only Luo Dayong dislikes it the most, but his waste bodyguard has been solved by himself. How can he suddenly get fat again.


    "No, husband, don''t think about it. I''m fine, but Qinghe is gone. She will go to find Mr. Smith and it''s gone in a twinkling of an eye."


    Hearing the news that Qinghe was missing, Shen Feng frowned slightly.


    He pretended to be calm and looked at Lin Xue and said, "wife, you have a good rest. I''ll find Qinghe. Don''t open the door no matter who knocks."


    Lin Xue nodded and lay down on the sofa. She was really uncomfortable.


    Shen Feng was a little anxious, but there was nothing he could do. He could only wait for Lin Xuejian to recover slowly, but Luo Dayong would not let him go.


    Shen Feng quickly went out and walked all the way to the hall.


    When he went in, there were already a sea of people in it, and the middle of the stage was full of singing and dancing, which was quite lively.


    Shen Feng swept around and soon found the target.


    Luo Dayong stood in the crowd, hugging left and right. His fat body kept twisting. He looked quite proud, but as Lin Xuejian said, he didn''t see Qinghe.


    Shen Feng didn''t think much and walked quickly towards Luo Dayong.


    Before he could get close, a figure suddenly rushed over and punched Shen Feng directly in the face.


    Shen Feng frowned and quickly retreated to avoid the attack.


    The other party chased after him and burst into a drink. He swept the hall''s legs and buckled the bolt one by one. He was fast and ruthless. He didn''t give Shen Feng a chance to breathe at all.


    Shen Feng bounced continuously. When the other party swept the last foot, he immediately seized the opportunity, made a move to climb the dragon''s leg and rushed to the person''s face.


    The visitor smiled, supported the ground with his right hand, and kicked a foot according to the situation. Between lightning, stone and fire, they kicked each other. They only heard a bang and backed back at the same time.


    Shen Feng stepped back three steps, which stabilized his body. The other party rolled in the air and landed steadily on the ground. The corners of his mouth were full of proud smiles.


    "You are Shen Feng, but so, what do you want to do when you stare at young master Luo."


    The movement of the two people was very big and attracted the attention of many guests.


    The crowd soon gathered around, and the atmosphere suddenly became lively.


    Especially Luo Dayong, when he saw Shen Feng, his eyes lit up and said coldly, "who should I be? It''s you fool. What do you want to do?"


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and said coldly, "I ask you if you beat my wife. Even women don''t let go. What are you?"


    Luo Dayong bah and replied, "it was your wife who hit me first. Now the villains complain first and slander me in turn. I''m sorry, I''m not easy to mess with. There is a red wolf. I think you can take me."


    Luo Dayong swears and is extremely arrogant.


    Shen Feng saw it and finally figured out what was going on. It turned out that Luo Dayong found another bodyguard named red wolf. No wonder he was so arrogant.


    However, the red wolf is really powerful. He has just used 7 points and can only draw with him. I don''t know how much strength he has hidden.


    Taking this opportunity, I happened to try the existence of inductive energy.


    Shen Feng made up his mind, looked at Luo Dayong, and said coldly, "if my wife bumped into you, you''ll hurt her. There''s no such reason in the world. No matter who you''re looking for today, I want you to pay a price!"


    With that, Shen Feng made himself fall, and the Qi and blood in his body began to surge.


    The next second, he had rushed to Luo Dayong.


    Luo Dayong looked in his eyes and was scared out of his wits. He stepped back several steps in a row.


    The red wolf was also surprised. Unexpectedly, Shen Feng''s speed was so fast. He quickly expanded his body and slapped Shen Feng on the back.


    His strength is so great that it''s nothing to open a mountain and split stones with one palm.


    Shen Feng obviously sensed the strength of the red wolf, suddenly stopped, turned sideways to avoid this palm, and then used the rainstorm hundred strong fist.


    The ruthless fist fell like rain and caught the red wolf unprepared.


    The red wolf was unprepared. He was hit in the chest and rolled in the air. Unexpectedly, his feet just landed and dived like a spring.


    Shen Feng was quite surprised. His strength was not small. Unexpectedly, he hit the red wolf as if he tickled him. It didn''t have much effect.


    Seeing the red wolf swooping over, Shen Feng is ready.


    I only heard the red wolf drink violently and punch his right hand like lightning.


    Shen Feng put his hands in front of him and blocked the attack in time. His great power formed a powerful counterattack force and shook Shen Feng out of a meter away in an instant.


    Shen Feng stabilized his figure, clenched his hands into fists, and was just ready to fight back. Several people came from the West. The odd person was the person in charge of the auction, Dracula.


    Dracula looked at both sides and said in a deep voice: "you two, no matter what happens, in my territory, I hope you can restrain yourself and give me a face. When the cruise ship returns to shore, you can deal with it whatever you want."


    Luo Dayong smiled and was quite proud.


    "Mr. Dracula, I have no problem. I''m afraid that some people can''t hold their breath and deliberately find trouble with me. If anything happens at that time, it doesn''t matter about me."


    Dracula nodded, looked at Shen Feng and said, "Mr. Shen, what about you."


    Shen Feng patted the ash on his body and said with a faint smile: "Mr. Dracula, I have no problem. I''m just playing with young master Luo."


    Dracula was quite satisfied, nodded and said, "in that case, let''s cover our hands and make peace for the time being. Mr. Shen, come here and I have something to tell you."


    Perhaps for fear that Shen Feng was not convinced, Dracula called him alone.


    Luo Dayong ha ha size, raised a middle finger and left triumphantly with the red wolf.


    Shen Feng went aside, looked at Dracula and said, "Mr. Dracula, what can I do for you?"


    Dracula frowned slightly and looked at Shen Feng and said, "Mr. Shen, I just noticed that Robert, the vice president of Holy Land Gelan, seems to be very close to your family. This is not a good signal. I hope you can pay attention."


    Shen Feng was stunned and said, "thank you. I see. Can I venture to ask where I can find Mr. Smith? A friend of mine has lost his way. He may have gone to find Smith."


    "I''m going too. I''ll take you with me."


    Dracula didn''t refuse and took the initiative to take Shen Feng.


    They crossed the cabin and reached the sea view room area on the third floor. Smith lived in the best room in the west, with two bodyguards guarding the door.


    When they saw Dracula, they saluted and said, "Hello, Mr. Dracula."


    "Well, is Mr. Smith in the room?"


    "Yes, please come in."


    With that, the bodyguard took the initiative to get out of the way.


    Dracula pushed open the door and motioned Shen Feng to follow him in. They entered the living room. Smith was crossing his legs and lighting a cigarette.


    When he saw Dracula, he smiled and said, "Dracula, why are you here? I don''t seem to have seen this friend."


    Dracula pointed to Shen Feng and said, "his name is Shen Feng. He brought the stone carving this time. I heard that you are very interested. You might as well talk in private. It happens that he has something to find you."


    Smith gave a cry, looked at Shen Feng and said, "what is Mr. Shen looking for me?"


    Before Smith could speak, Shen Feng took a step forward and asked, "Mr. Smith, it''s presumptuous to ask if you see a young girl, one meter six tall, young, with a ponytail. Her name is Qinghe."

 Chapter 319

    Shen Feng suddenly mentioned Qinghe. Smith obviously frowned, but he didn''t avoid the problem, but smiled faintly.


    Just half an hour ago, he did meet a girl who claimed to be Qinghe. As soon as she opened her mouth, she asked herself for a dagger from the pre Qin Dynasty and was willing to pay any price.


    Unfortunately, a suckling girl is not worth a lot of money.


    "Mr. Shen, the green grass you said did find me. Like a fly, it has been chattering. It''s very annoying. I have clearly rejected her, and she left by herself. If you don''t believe it, you can watch the monitoring in the corridor."


    Smith doesn''t have to lie about such a thing.


    Shen Feng nodded and asked, "Mr. Smith, since Qinghe has talked to you about the dagger, I don''t know if you are willing to change hands. The price is not a problem."


    Smith laughed and motioned Shen Feng to go in and talk. Then he lit a cigar and puffed out smoke. He looked quite comfortable.


    "Mr. Shen, money is just a pile of numbers for me. My hobby is to collect antiques from all over the world. It is said that the pre-Qin dagger is the relic of Jing Ke, the first assassin in the Qin Dynasty, and the one that assassinated Qin Shihuang. You think you can buy it from me with money."


    Smith''s face was smiling and his attitude was quite clear.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Smith, what if I exchange stone carvings with you? Although the dagger is valuable, it is far less valuable than stone carvings."


    When Dracula heard this, he quickly interrupted: "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry, you can''t break our rules. Since you participated in the auction, you can''t exchange things in private."


    Smith spit out a smoke ring and said with a smile, "Mr. Shen, since I can buy it with money, there is no need to exchange it with you. If you really want a dagger, maybe you can exchange it with me with other things. What do you think?"


    In terms of antiquities, the Shen family has a lot of strange things, which are valuable. However, at present, the cruise ship is still on the high seas, and it is inconvenient to expose their identity.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and couldn''t think of any way for a moment and a half.


    However, compared with the dagger, he was worried about the situation of Qinghe. Although Qinghe''s good at Kung Fu, this cruise hurt crouching tigers, hidden dragons, and I don''t know how many experts were hidden.


    "OK, Mr. Smith, I won''t disturb you."


    With that, Shen Feng took the initiative to leave.


    He left the room and looked up at the corridor. There was indeed a monitoring room facing the corridor. If he went to the monitoring room now, he might find something.


    Shen Feng made up his mind and went all the way to the cabin monitoring room.


    Before he entered the door, a man came face-to-face with an extremely arrogant attitude: "what are you doing? Get out of the monitoring room. You can come in at will."


    Shen Feng changed a smiling face and replied, "Hello, my friend is missing. I want to check the surveillance and see where she went. Please do me a favor."


    The man looked at Shen Feng and saw that he was wearing ordinary clothes. He didn''t look like a dignitary. Nine times out of ten, he was an assistant such as a valet. Such a person was not qualified to watch the surveillance at all.


    "Sorry, no one has the right to check the monitoring without Mr. Dracula''s permission. I warn you for the last time. If you don''t go out again, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    The man swears and doesn''t give Shen Feng face at all.


    Dracula is still talking with Smith, and it''s not convenient to disturb him now. Since the man is unwilling to cooperate, he can only do it himself. Even if Dracula is to be investigated, he will condemn him at most.


    Shen Feng said and moved. He suddenly stepped forward, patted his left hand on the man''s shoulder, and hit the man''s lower abdomen with his right fist. His strength was neither light nor heavy, just right.


    The man was in a cold sweat and wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say a word. He had to kneel on the ground and cover his lower abdomen with his hands.


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and walked into the monitoring room.


    When the staff saw this scene, they all stood up.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m not going to make trouble. You just need to cooperate with me. I''ll watch the monitoring on the third floor aisle, and adjust it for half an hour, then I''ll find my friend and leave."


    Trembling, an employee reached out to open the monitoring screen and adjusted it to half an hour ago.


    Shen Feng took a closer look. Sure enough, he saw Qinghe following Smith all the way.


    The two entered the room and talked for 15 minutes. Then Qinghe rushed out and walked all the way to the end of the corridor.


    Just a minute later, the picture suddenly turned black and the green grass disappeared.


    Shen Feng was startled to see here.


    How could a living person disappear in an instant? He frowned slightly and doubled the video, looking at it frame by frame.


    This look really gave him a clue.


    When qingluan passed the second room in the west, an extremely strange dark shadow appeared in the picture, so fast that the monitoring could not capture it.


    In the state of slowing down, you can vaguely see that Qinghe is pulled by the dark shadow.


    The shadow not only pulled her, but also made an extremely strange action. Then the monitoring went dark for a second, and Qinghe disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing here, Shen Feng vaguely felt inappropriate.


    He quickly turned around and walked towards the room in the monitoring room. The other party was definitely a master with superb strength, and he was not fully sure.


    Soon, Shen Feng came to the corridor again.


    He took a deep breath and walked slowly to Room 302.


    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    Shen Feng knocked heavily on the door. Unexpectedly, there was no movement in the room, not even a trace of sound, as if there was no one in the room.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and knocked on the door again.


    Still no sound.


    Just as he was about to knock for the third time, there was a rapid sound of footsteps in the corridor. The man just went and returned with four strong security guards.


    The man looked angry and said angrily, "it''s this bastard. Take him down for me. I''ll break his dog leg."


    At the command, four security guards rushed up.


    With their strong strength and arrogance, the group rushed in the direction of Shen Feng without saying a word.


    The four of them didn''t know kung fu. They all fought together and tried to beat Shen Feng to the ground at the first time.


    Shen Feng is worried about the safety of Qinghe. He is too lazy to deal with them and punches continuously.


    Wherever the boxing goes, there must be a security guard lying on the ground, covering his lower abdomen with his hands and constantly wailing. He can''t even stand up.


    In less than two minutes, only the last security guard was left.


    The security guard''s face was pale and he didn''t dare to approach. It was the first time he met such an opponent. He just took the salary of microblog, but he didn''t want to work hard here.


    The man was startled when he saw it.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, he quickly took out his walkie talkie and shouted, "Captain Li, we found a troublemaker in the corridor on the third floor. Please send someone to support us quickly. The other party will do a little bit!"


    Shen Feng looked at the man shouting, with a faint smile on his mouth, which didn''t stop him.


    In less than three minutes, the party came in a hurry.


    Captain Li came with more than ten well-trained security guards, one by one, and surrounded Shen Feng.


    These people were eyeing each other with iron bars in their hands, waiting for captain Li''s order.


    Captain Li went aside and said in a deep voice, "Lao Zhou, is this boy making trouble?"


    Lao Zhou nodded and looked resentful. It was the first time he had been so humiliated after working in a cruise ship for so many years.


    "Captain Li, this son of a bitch, just said he was looking for someone to make trouble in the monitoring room. Now he has to harass passengers. It''s really outrageous. Take him down and give him to Mr. Dracula."


    Before Captain Li spoke, Shen Feng sneered, "I just talked to Mr. Dracula. You''d better confirm with him to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding."


    Old Zhou bah, sneered and said, "you deserve to talk to Mr. Dracula. I don''t know where it came from. Captain Li, don''t listen to his nonsense and take it quickly. If there is a problem, it''s not fun."


    Captain Li weighed and waved.


    His security guards rushed up and used crowd tactics to try to control Shen Feng at the first time.


    Shen Feng kept walking with these security guards when he was in danger. Anyone passing by him would fall inexplicably. He couldn''t even see how to do it.


    In a moment, more than a dozen security guards had fallen in half, one by one wailing, and they didn''t even touch Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at the rest of the people and said with a faint smile, "let''s go together."

 Chapter 320

    Shen Feng is quite arrogant, and his eyes are full of disdain. Even if the number of such waste is doubled, he is still not his opponent.


    Captain Li looked in his eyes and burst into a cold sweat.


    He knows the strength of these security guards very well. If they are not sure, no one on this ship will be able to subdue each other.


    Seeing his hands fall down one by one, Captain Li was sweating anxiously.


    He is neither on nor off. He can only work in a hurry.


    Old Zhou stood aside and urged: "Captain Li, what''s the situation? You don''t always boast that one of your men is the top two. Why can''t you even clean up a waste? I think you can only boast. Hurry up."


    Captain Li was also worried and said, "Lao Zhou, put your mother''s shit. Didn''t you say he can do a little Kung Fu? He can do a little Kung Fu. He''s a kung fu master!!"


    They couldn''t deal with Shen Feng, but they quarreled with each other, so they had to do it.


    Just then, the sound of clear footsteps came from the East.


    Dracula had a dignified expression and looked quite dissatisfied: "stop it, Mr. Shen. What''s going on? What do these two guys want to do?"


    As soon as Dracula spoke, they immediately panicked. They didn''t expect that Dracula really knew this person and seemed to have a good relationship.


    Captain Li reacted at the first time and explained, "Mr. Dracula, it doesn''t matter to me. Old Zhou said that this gentleman made trouble and asked me to clean him up."


    With a bitter face, old Zhou looked at Dracula and said, "Mr. Dracula, no matter what I do, he suddenly broke into the monitoring room to check the monitoring. Secretly, he said he was looking for someone. I didn''t agree, so he beat me up."


    Dracula understood what was going on as soon as she heard it. Shen Feng was looking for Qinghe. He immediately blacked his face and said sternly, "I asked him to see it. You don''t even ask me. You make your own decisions. You deserve to be beaten. Don''t apologize to Mr. Shen!"


    At Dracula''s command, Lao Zhou didn''t dare not. He immediately looked at Shen Feng, bowed and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Shen, I have eyes, not Mount Tai. It''s my nonsense. Please forgive me."


    When Captain Li saw this scene, he followed suit and bowed: "Mr. Shen, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. I''m not good. I don''t understand the reason. I apologize to you."


    They bowed their heads and had a very good attitude.


    Shen Feng didn''t bother to answer them. He looked at Dracula and said, "Mr. Dracula, I''ve seen the surveillance. I doubt my friend may be in Room 302. Can someone open the door?"


    Dracula nodded and looked at captain Li.


    Captain Li immediately understood, took out the walkie talkie and said, "inform the cleaner on the third floor to come here and open the door of 302."


    Not long after, an aunt in her fifties came.


    Aunt is a little fat. She is panting and out of breath.


    She looked at Dracula with an embarrassed expression and said, "Sir, you want to make rounds. Room 302 is unoccupied, so I''m lazy and haven''t cleaned it."


    Aunt is obviously a little uneasy because she is lazy.


    As soon as he said this, Shen Feng was stunned on the spot. How is this possible? It''s clear in the video that Qinghe was dragged in.


    Dracula asked with a dignified expression, "Mr. Shen, are you sure someone is inside?"


    Shen Feng bit his teeth, nodded and said, "since no one lives, go in and have a look. Maybe you can find four clues."


    Aunt hum, quickly opened the door and turned on the headlights.


    The room was really clean without any trace of being used.


    The bed sheets have not been moved, the chairs have not been moved, and the bathroom has not been used, which is enough to show that no one has come to the room.


    Dracula frowned slightly and said, "Mr. Shen, can you read it wrong?"


    Shen Feng also has some doubts, but the video can''t be taken wrong. The other party must have entered the room, but he doesn''t know where he has gone for the time being.


    In that case, it''s better to wait for the rabbit, and there may be a harvest.


    Shen Feng made up his mind, looked at Dracula and said, "Mr. Dracula, I may have made a mistake. Please, I''ll look for it in the room. Go and do your business."


    Dracula nodded, but did not object. He took captain Li and others to leave. When they were far away, Shen Feng sat cross legged, focused on his luck and launched a divine surrender.


    In addition to making people faster, divine descent can also improve people''s hearing and smell.


    When talking with Qinghe before, I heard that she had a faint fragrance. If she had come to this room or even touched someone, her fragrance would be left here.


    Without any hesitation, Shen Feng concentrated and smelled a faint fragrance.


    He followed the fragrance and came to the West wardrobe.


    When I opened the wardrobe, a stronger fragrance came to my face.


    There is no doubt that Qinghe has indeed been brought in, but now for some unknown reason, Qinghe has been transferred by the other party.


    The only hope now is that the guy will come back.


    Shen Feng didn''t even think about it and hid in the wardrobe.


    Through the crevice of the wardrobe, you can vaguely see the situation of the room.


    At this time, there is still a distance from the high seas. Shen Feng is not in a hurry to go back. He has enough patience to wait for the other party to come back.


    As soon as I waited, I waited for half an hour.


    Just then, the loudspeaker in the room sounded again.


    "Dear passengers, next is the dance time. Now let''s invite Mr. Dracula, the person in charge of this auction, to speak to you."


    Just then, a strange sound came out of the window.


    Shen Feng held his breath and glanced secretly. He saw a figure turn in from the window and fall steadily by the bed. His action was quite skillful.


    The first riddle was solved. Sure enough, someone came in.


    The other party is not only a master, but also quite powerful.


    This is an ordinary cabin. The outside of the window is the hull, and below is the vast sea. It is by no means easy to turn in the hull. Even if you change it to yourself, you are not fully sure. It can be seen that the strength of the other party is amazing.


    Shen Feng dared not underestimate the enemy and continued to peek.


    When the visitor looked around and found nothing suspicious, he took off his coat.


    Opportunity never comes again.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes, seized the opportunity, burst into a drink, pushed open the wardrobe, and directly punched the other party.


    Unexpectedly, the other party smiled, turned around and punched Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng can''t dodge, so he can only fight each other.


    With a bang, Shen Feng flew out and directly damaged the wardrobe behind him. The other party was unharmed, and even laughed contemptuously.


    "What a thief! What are you doing hiding in the wardrobe?"


    Shen Feng struggled to come out of the wardrobe and vomited a mouthful of blood: "say I''m a thief. You''re not a thief. You turned in from the window."


    Shen Feng tried hard to identify each other. Unfortunately, the room was too dark to see clearly. He only knew that the other party was still very tall and had superior strength. He beat himself up with only one punch, and he was still in a state of divine surrender.


    This guy is hard to deal with.


    "Your Kung Fu is good. Who did you learn it from?" The man asked.


    Shen Feng could not wait for the other party to say a few more words. He also recovered his vitality. He deliberately opened the topic and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is where you took my friend."


    The voice fell, Shen Feng jumped up in the air and attacked the man with one foot.


    The man seemed a little excited in his eyes, but he didn''t sit and wait to die. Instead, he flashed and appeared on the side of Shen Feng.


    Immediately, the man contacted to kick.


    Shen Feng was badly hit. He hit the wall and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Your friend, who is your friend?" The man asked.


    "Qinghe, a girl."


    The man said with a smile, "it''s the girl. It''s a pity that she knows too much. I can only throw her into the sea. If you go down now, I''m afraid you can''t even see her body."


    Hearing the man''s words, Shen Feng was furious. His eyes coagulated. All his strength condensed in his right finger and used the second forbidden move, shenexplosive.


    As like as two peas of laughter, the man was equally lucky to play the same style as Shen Feng.


    "Divine explosion!"

 Chapter 321

    Both of them make their spirits explode at the same time. The strong breath of homologous essence attracts each other. At this moment, whoever has stronger power will win the final victory.


    Shen Feng aimed at the man''s right shoulder and the man aimed at Shen Feng''s left chest.


    The two men hit each other''s body at the same time. The man broke a blood hole in his shoulder and shook his body slightly. The injury was not very serious.


    Shen Feng was not so lucky. Although he didn''t break the blood hole, the other party''s power was scattered from point to surface at the moment of invasion, resulting in a comprehensive invasion.


    Shen Feng spewed out a mouthful of blood and water, and the whole man flew backward and hit the wardrobe again. He felt that the bones of his whole body seemed to be falling apart.


    His internal injury was so serious that it took him a long time to get up.


    "You, who are you? How can you explode?"


    The man sneered and said, "I should ask you this sentence. I''m not my disciple. I have an obligation to clean up the door. Who did you learn from?"


    When Shen Feng heard this, he immediately reacted.


    In the whole summer, only one person can do these moves except himself, his master and aunt, that is, his master uncle nameless, that is, today''s blood teeth.


    But it''s strange how he came here.


    According to the elder martial sister, the master hates the master. It''s better to pretend to be an apprentice of the elder martial sister until the truth is clear.


    Shen Feng made up his mind, supported himself, and took the initiative to salute: "my name is Shen Feng. I''m Huang Yu''s Apprentice. If I guessed correctly, you should be the master uncle who has been missing for many years. Martial nephew, I''ve seen the master uncle."


    Due to the injury, Shen Feng''s body is a little unstable.


    Seeing that he was about to fall down, blood tooth lightning took another slap on Shen Feng''s chest.


    This palm is not powerful, but it sweeps away the stagnant breath in Shen Feng''s body, and you can obviously feel a different force swimming away.


    Suddenly, Shen Feng widened his eyes.


    "Master Bo, this is the power of energy. Congratulations, you have practiced energy."


    Xueya doesn''t like to talk at ordinary times. Now she has said enough because of Shen Feng. She is obviously impatient and directly asks, "what are you doing hiding here?"


    "Master Bo, I checked the surveillance and found that you caught my companion in. She didn''t mean any harm. I hope you can tell me where she is."


    When xueya heard this, his eyes coagulated, glanced at Shen Feng, and said sternly, "I said, you''re lost in the sea. If there''s nothing else, you can go out. Don''t think you''re a junior sister''s Apprentice. I''ll be polite to you. If you don''t roll, you won''t have such a simple internal injury."


    Xueya ordered him to leave. Shen Feng bit his teeth and could only go out temporarily.


    Although xueya keeps saying that Qinghe has been dealt with, Shen Feng doesn''t think it''s so simple. He and Qinghe just meet for the first time. There''s no secret to break.


    However, Shen Feng has to admit that the strength of xueya is really amazing.


    Qinghe did not appear in the monitoring and was not in the room. Either he fell into the sea or xueya transferred her out through the window.


    It''s the hull outside. There are few places to borrow. The only thing you can do is energy.


    After thinking and thinking, Shen Feng decided to go back to his room first, get in touch with situ Bubai, see what he said, and then think about countermeasures.


    Shen Feng went back all the way and smoothly returned to his room.


    Lin Xuejian is still lying on the sofa, but at this time he has made a slight snore and slept very sweet.


    Shen Feng gently covered her with a blanket, went inside and dialed situ Bubai''s phone.


    Not long after, situ Bubai''s voice came from the phone.


    "Smelly boy, how''s it going?"


    "Master, I have met master Bo and made a move. His strength is amazing, and I feel that he should also learn to use energy."


    Situ Bubai smiled and replied, "elder martial brother has great talent. Naturally, he has mastered it for a long time. How did you meet? Where are you now?"


    "Master, I''m going to the high seas on the cruise ship. I don''t know why martial uncle came. It''s just a cruise ship for an auction. By the way, he caught one of my companions, but he doesn''t admit it. They shouldn''t have met before. What should I do now?"


    "Catch your companion. No, you must have misunderstood. According to my understanding of senior brother, although I haven''t seen him for more than 20 years, he never takes hostages. For him, there are only two kinds of people in the world, enemies or friends."


    Hearing situ''s invincible words, Shen Feng was surprised.


    According to this statement, is it true that Qinghe has been thrown into the sea? In this case, the probability of Qinghe''s survival is almost zero.


    "Shen Feng, who is your friend?"


    "Her name is Qinghe. In her early twenties, she is the disciple of abbess anzheng of sanshengmen in Shanhai city. We came here this time to help her..."


    Before he finished, situ Bubai interrupted, "Xiaofeng, whose disciple did you just say?"


    "Three holy gates, abbess anzheng."


    Hearing the news, situ Bubai was silent for a moment.


    "Shen Feng, you don''t have to worry. Elder martial brother won''t be bad for Qinghe. I won''t tell you the reason for this for a while. In short, you just do your business. Qinghe must be safe. Don''t find me recently. I found a hiding place for my opponent. I have to find him to practice. I''ve told your grandfather."


    Soon, the phone was hung up.


    Shen Feng is not worried about situ''s invincibility at all. He has been energetic for more than 20 years and is quite cautious. Once he decides to go out, he must have done enough homework.


    But what is the relationship between Qinghe and xueya.


    Shen Feng has some doubts, but no one can give him the answer.


    ......


    The next morning.


    Shen Feng lay on the sofa and smelled a delicious smell of milk.


    Lin Xuejian got up early and came back with milk, sandwiches, tea eggs.


    She saw Shen Feng wake up and said with a smile, "husband, you wake up. When did you come back? I don''t know at all. How can you sleep on the sofa."


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and walked to Lin Xuejian.


    "I''m afraid to disturb your rest. How are you? Are you better?"


    "Much better. By the way, why hasn''t Qinghe come back? No one answered her call. There won''t be anything wrong. Do you want to talk to the organizer?"


    Shen Feng knew it, shook his head and said, "don''t worry about Qinghe. She has her own ideas. We''d better participate in the auction according to the original plan. Today is a big war, and we can''t take it lightly."


    Shen Feng is right. Today is really very important.


    He is not only an auctioneer, but also a bidder. Only the babies Smith desperately wants can be qualified to negotiate with him.


    The two were talking when the loudspeaker sounded.


    "Dear passengers, we have reached the high seas and are 30 nautical miles away from the nearest dalta island. There are occasional pirates nearby. Please don''t walk around at will and pay attention to your safety. The auction will be held in half an hour."

 Chapter 322

    In half an hour.


    Shen Feng led Lin Xuejian slowly into the hall. At this time, the hall was already crowded. All dignitaries sat on both sides, waiting for the beginning of the auction.


    The two candidates took a side seat. Not long after they sat down, the host went to the stage and shouted excitedly: "thank you very much for coming to the auction. Today we have a total of 20 auctions, of which three are priceless. Next, let''s invite Mr. Dracula, the person in charge of the auction, to take the stage."


    The audience cheered and applauded.


    Dracula changed into a black suit and slowly stepped onto the stage. He looked around and said with a smile: "on behalf of the board of directors of Theo group, I welcome you. This time, we carefully selected 20 pieces, each of which is worth more than ten million. Everyone must be in a hurry. Now let''s invite Professor Mu to show you one by one."


    Professor Mu nodded and soon brought up a picture.


    He slowly unfolded the scroll. Inside was a portrait of a person with a ferocious and lifelike face. At first glance, it looked like a real person in front of him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the masterpiece of Wu Daozi, the painting saint of the Tang Dynasty. The picture of Zhong Kui with ten fingers is one of the few portraits of Wu Daozi. Today''s starting price is $8 million."


    Professor Mu exposed the price and soon someone began bidding.


    "Nine million!"


    "Nine and a half million!"


    There were constant bids, and the scene was quite warm.


    These are just appetizers. Shen Feng is not interested. He focuses on the last three auction items, one of which is his own stone carving, and the other two are the most important.


    Once you find out what Smith is interested in, take it anyway.


    The auction is still going on. Luo Dayong is the most popular person in the East. They have great wealth. Buying these gadgets is like buying vegetables on the street.


    Not surprisingly, within five minutes, Luo Dayong won it at a high price of 50 million.


    The whole audience was boiling and everyone was applauding.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and a faint smile hung around his mouth. He was really stupid and had a lot of money. Although this painting was precious, it had to be genuine.


    The real ten finger Zhong Kui picture is hanging in Grandpa''s study, but I really didn''t expect that the so-called Theo group was so careless that even the fakes could pass the examination, and it was still under the condition of Professor mu.


    Shen Feng thinks about it. He always feels something wrong.


    Just then, he saw Robert standing in the corner, with a solemn expression, as if he had something on his mind, looking sad.


    "Wife, you watch here. I''ll say hello to Robert. Last time someone sent you back, I haven''t thanked him well."


    With that, Shen Feng walked towards Robert until he came to Robert''s side. The other party still didn''t react and was worried.


    Shen Feng smiled and patted Robert.


    "Robert, what are you thinking, so fascinated."


    Robert soon recovered. When he saw Shen Feng, he was obviously stunned. He looked around at will and pulled Shen Feng to the corner.


    "Mr. Shen, it''s not good. I feel like something''s going to happen."


    "What''s the matter, so flustered?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Mr. Shen, to tell you the truth, before I became Vice President, I had been on a ship for ten years and worked as chief mate, so I had experience in navigation. This ship said it was going to the high seas, but I observed the route all night and found that although it was on the high seas, it was closer to Cavallo island."


    Shen Feng knew nothing about sailing and wondered, "Cavallo Island, I haven''t heard of it."


    "Of course you haven''t heard of it. This island has a terrible nickname, Devil Island. People living on the island are wanted criminals all over the world. They kill people like hemp and use cruel means. They rob the passing cargo ships. They are very famous pirates in this sea area."


    "Mr. Shen, it''s not that I''m suspicious. It''s reasonable to say that the Royal Princess is such a big cruise ship. It''s impossible not to know these things. Why should it drive on such a dangerous route? Stopping here now is tantamount to a sheep''s mouth into a tiger''s mouth. The people of Cavallo island will come at any time, and none of us can run away."


    Robert said a lot in one breath, feeling a little excited.


    Shen Feng obviously frowned when he heard this. He finally understood why Dracula agreed to use fakes, not because Professor Mu''s level was not enough, but because his goal was not the handling fee at all, but the dignitaries of the ship.


    Shen Feng reacted violently and checked his mobile phone for the first time.


    Robert looked in his eyes, shook his head and said, "don''t look. There''s no signal since just now. It should be blocked by them. What should I do? What should I do now?"


    Shen Feng looked around and pressed Robert''s shoulder.


    "Calm down, Mr. Robert. You come with me first. You must find a safe place to hide first. When things calm down, you are trying to get in touch with the outside world."


    With that, Shen Feng led the way ahead.


    The two returned to Lin Xuejian and simply said the thing again.


    Lin Xue saw the frown fly up, looked at the mobile phone and whispered, "husband, what shall we do now?"


    Shen Feng said in a deep voice: "the most dangerous place is also the safest place. I checked Room 302 with Dracula yesterday, so you can avoid their inspection as long as you avoid monitoring and hide in 302."


    Robert shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. The hallway is full of surveillance. They''ll see it. We can''t go in."


    Shen Feng said with a smile: "no, there''s another way. I''m also learning from others'' inspiration. As long as you go along the hull, you can perfectly avoid monitoring. Don''t worry, I''ll be responsible for ensuring your safety. Come with me while they''re still auctioning."


    Shen Feng glanced at Dracula and saw that he was still working hard to introduce the second auction. He quickly left the scene with Lin Xuejian and Robert.


    The three walked down the stairs to the deck. At this time, there was no one on the deck. I don''t know whether it was deliberate or all went to the cabin to see the auction.


    A rare opportunity, Shen Feng picked up a life buoy and said, "Robert, you go down first. I''ll take you. The window of 302 is not closed."


    Robert looked up and saw that there was a vast sea below. He immediately shook his head and said, "no, no, I''m dizzy. Let Miss Lin go first."


    Lin Xue saw that it was refreshing and nodded actively: "husband, I''ll go first."


    With that, Lin Xue saw that she put on the life buoy and jumped down with the rope. She was quite decisive and had the nature of a female hero.


    Shen Feng burst into a drink, concentrated on his luck, and pulled Lin Xuejian up a little. Soon she reached the predetermined position and threw out the lifebuoy.


    "Robert, it''s your turn."


    Shen Feng soon pulled up the lifebuoy, but Robert was still dying. He didn''t even look at the sea.


    Time was pressing. Shen Feng didn''t bother to write with him. He put a life buoy on him and pushed him down with his right palm.


    There was only a plop and Robert became a drowned chicken when he went to London.


    Shen Feng quickly pulls him to the designated position. With the help of Lin Xuejian, he finally pulls Robert into the room.


    After doing this, Shen Feng unties the rope and discards the lifebuoy. Even if it''s time to trace it, he will only think that they have taken the opportunity to escape.


    Seeing the lifebuoy drifting farther and farther, Shen Feng was relieved. As soon as he turned around, he saw Dracula with heart 3 and two bodyguards wearing black sunglasses behind him.


    "Mr. Shen, why don''t you watch the auction in the hall and come here to blow the wind."

 Chapter 323

    Shen Feng was alert when he saw Dracula, but his acting skills were quite exquisite. At least there were no flaws on the surface.


    "Mr. Dracula, it''s too noisy inside. Come out and get some air. Why, have you come to my stone carving? I have to go back and have a look." Shen Feng replied.


    "Soon, it''s your turn to have two more treasures. This time everyone is fighting hard. I think Luo Dayong and Smith are the two most likely sellers. By the way, why don''t you see your wife? She didn''t come with you for a hair dryer."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he smiled faintly, deliberately yawned and said with a smile: "she said she was a little uncomfortable. She went back to her room. I''ll go to the hall to see the auction first. See you later. I hope she can sell a good price this time!"


    Shen Feng walked back with a smile. Dracula stood behind him, but his expression was quite dignified.


    Just five minutes ago, he wanted to talk to Shen Feng, but he found that he was not present. Even his wife Lin Xuejian was not present. He felt quite strange.


    The group will arrive soon. At this time, there can be no mistakes.


    He specially went to the sea view room and found that neither of them was in the room. Then he felt something wrong and hurried to the deck. Sure enough, he found the trace of Shen Feng.


    "Heart 3, Shen Feng may have found something. His wife is not around. He must be hiding. Mobilize everyone to find it for me. Before the lone wolf comes, be sure to find someone for me."


    ......


    In the hall, Shen Feng returns to his seat.


    At this time, a piece of porcelain, a chicken jar cup for fighting wine, was auctioned. Previously, a top-grade porcelain worth 100 million was sold at Forbes auction house.


    However, no matter how well it is done, we should weigh it more.


    Shen Feng asked himself that he didn''t have enough eyesight and couldn''t see the reality. However, as long as Professor Mu was nearby to guarantee, there were naturally many rich people who took the bait.


    Soon, the chicken jar cup was called to a high price of 40 million.


    There is no doubt that Luo Dayong is in his pocket again.


    The audience applauded, and the surrounding crowd was even more sad.


    "It''s terrible. Young master Luo is really a local tyrant among the local tyrants. He has won all the auction items since he appeared. He didn''t let any of them out."


    "Yes, it cost almost 800 million. It''s so bold."


    "What do you know? Mr. Smith didn''t do it. It must be that he doesn''t like these ordinary products. If you don''t believe it, wait and see."


    Soon, the host took out another gem and said with a smile: "here, this one is one of the three treasures of today''s finale, the heart of sea blue. Next, Professor youqingmu introduces its origin, but there is a sad and beautiful love story."


    Professor Mu nodded, took over the microphone and said, "the heart of Hailan is the wedding anniversary gift given to his wife by count Shandu, but on the night he returned, the plane crashed into the sea, and all count Shandu''s property was lost. Only the gift box containing the heart of Hailan was still held on his chest. He couldn''t take it down anyway. He didn''t let go until the countess came, It''s like watching in the dark. "


    Professor Mu paused and continued: "the heart of Hailan is one of the best collections of our company. It was bought from the descendants of the countess. The starting price is 35 million."


    The voice fell, and everyone became a monk.


    "Thirty six million!"


    "Thirty or seventy thousand!"


    "Fifty million!"


    At this time, Luo Dayong was so heroic that he directly offered a high price of 50 million. The whole audience was boiling again, and everyone turned their eyes to Smith.


    Only Smith could beat so many people present.


    Shen Feng was also watching. Seeing that Smith was going to raise his card for quotation, Shen Feng took the lead and shouted, "61 million."


    The voice fell, and the whole audience was in an uproar. No one thought that Shen Feng, who had always seemed ordinary, would bid at this juncture.


    Luo Dayong glanced at Shen Feng and said coldly, "fool, you know what you''re doing, 61 million. I don''t despise you. Can you take it out?"


    Shen Feng was calm and said to Professor mu, "I can''t take it out. Professor Mu should know that it''s only 61 million."


    Sixty-one million, or just, Shen Feng''s tone is very crazy.


    Luo Dayong gave a Pooh and shouted, "Professor Mu doesn''t know you. How does he know if you can take it out? I warn you not to make trouble here. Otherwise, you''ve learned the skills of the red wolf once."


    Professor Mu looks at Shen Feng and his expression is obviously dignified. He doesn''t want to do much, but Shen Feng has to drag him into the water and doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    In desperation, Professor mu can only nod and say, "yes, Mr. Shen does have money. The last auction is the stone snake. It is conservatively estimated that it is worth 100 million."


    Hearing that Shen Feng''s auction was worth 100 million, the whole audience was boiling again.


    Luo Dayong was also stunned on the spot and shook his head: "it''s impossible. That thing is his. Just because he is a waste, he deserves such a good thing."


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "you waste can be Luo Qiang''s grandson. Why can''t I own stone carvings? If I can afford them, you can continue to bid. If you don''t, I''ll win the heart of Hailan."


    "Who said I don''t want it? 70 million. If you''re brave enough, you can continue to bid."


    Luo Dayong is rich and powerful. He doesn''t care about more money at all.


    Shen Feng smiled, looked at Smith and said, "Mr. Smith, how much do you pay? It''s fun for three people to bid together."


    Smith sat under the stage, looked at Shen Feng and laughed: "Shen Feng, just play. I don''t like Hai Lan''s heart very much. Don''t think about me."


    Smith gave up suddenly, which was beyond Shen Feng''s expectation.


    Just as he wanted to say more, the loudspeaker in the hall suddenly sounded.


    "Hello, dear passengers. I''m glad to take the Royal Princess. Introduce myself. My nickname is lone wolf. I''m the pioneer captain of Cavallo island. Maybe some of you have heard of me. Yes, I''m the most famous pirate in this sea area. Now, you have ten minutes to escape. Whoever can run to the deck the first time, I''ll let him go, Now, the countdown begins! "


    As soon as the horn stopped, the entrance to the west of the hall suddenly closed, leaving only the east to leave.


    After a moment of hesitation, they all rushed to the East. The hall was in a mess. Many people fell to the ground and were squeezed by the people behind them.


    Soon, a man rushed to the door.


    Seeing that he was about to go out, there was a deafening gunshot outside. The bullets of the weapon continued to devour the man and killed the man in an instant.


    When they saw this, they screamed, and no one dared to go forward.


    Just then, a man with a cross scar on his left face came in, followed by more than a dozen pirates with weapons in their hands.


    These people look ferocious. It''s hard to provoke them if they want to go.


    "Who else wants to go? So many of you might as well rush out together. There are always one or two lucky ones who can rush to the deck unharmed."

 Chapter 324

    Scar man''s arrogant expression completely ignored the people present. In his opinion, so many people in front of him are just white money.


    This is not the first time he has done such a thing. He is familiar with it.


    With bright weapons guarding the gate, naturally no one dares to rush, but not everyone at the scene is timid and brave.


    For example, Luo Dayong.


    He didn''t seem to know the situation. He walked all the way to scar man: "who are you? You dare to act wild on the Royal Princess. Do you know who my grandfather is? Let me go quickly, otherwise it''s too late to regret."


    As soon as he finished, scar man hit him with a punch.


    He saw many fools, but it was the first time for a fool like Luo Dayong to see him. He didn''t know it when he was dying and dared to talk in front of himself.


    Before Luo Dayong spoke, he kicked it again.


    "Fool, I brought people here just because you were on the boat. I don''t care who your grandfather is. If I want to take you back, I have to take money to redeem it. If I don''t give money, I can only say I''m sorry."


    As soon as he spoke, scar man took out his weapon and pointed to Luo Dayong''s forehead.


    Luo Dayong saw the black muzzle of the gun and dared not iron his head any more. As soon as his legs were soft, he knelt down on the spot, and there was a smell of urine in his crotch.


    "Brother, don''t shoot. My grandfather has money. You can let me go as much as you want."


    Scar man laughed and kicked Luo Dayong to the ground.


    "Somebody, put this waste in the cabin."


    Soon, the two younger brothers came in and dragged Luo Dayong away like a dead dog.


    When Luo Dayong went away, scar man pointed the muzzle of the gun at his head and fired several shots. Leng hum: "since no one left, give me some cooperation. Those with assets over one billion will stand in the East and those with assets less than one billion will stand in the West. If anyone dares to lie, don''t blame me for being rude. I''m itching today and I''m trying to get some people."


    With that, the scar man''s eyes coagulated and swept again.


    The dignitaries present were terrified and fought separately according to the requirements of scar man.


    Soon, there were only three people left in the middle of the field.


    Shen Feng, red wolf, Smith.


    The scar man looked at the three and said with a smile, "why, what do you mean, standing in the middle, don''t you give face."


    Without waiting for the three to reply, the scar was swept violently.


    The ruthless bullet fell in front of the three people and raised a burst of dust. It looked quite frightening, but the three people were always indifferent and their courage was not ordinary fat.


    Smith first opened his mouth and said coldly, "don''t pretend. You just want money. You should know my assets and wealth. Just ask for the price. Don''t scare me. Cavallo Island, I''ve heard of it."


    The scar man nodded, thumbed up and said, "Mr. Smith, commendable courage, admiration, come and lock him up with young master Luo!"


    When Smith left, scar man looked at Shen Feng and red wolf.


    "You two, have any last words to say."


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and was calm. He looked at the red wolf and said with a smile: "red wolf, we''ll calculate after the festival. Do you want to go out together!"


    The red wolf looked at Shen Feng and said in a deep voice, "this proposal is good. Go back to the shore and I''m taking your dog''s life. Do it!"


    At the command, they had a full tacit understanding and hit the scar man''s chest at the same time.


    The scar man was unprepared. He was kicked off by the two together. He didn''t even have the slightest counterattack. He fell heavily on the wall.


    Without waiting for others to react, they ran into their men and fled quickly.


    The red wolf went all the way to the deck, but Shen Feng went down to the cabin. He launched a divine landing and ran rampant all the way. After a while, he threw away the pursuers on the second floor.


    Without any hesitation, Shen Feng continued down to the cabin.


    At this time, the temperature in the cabin was extremely high and quite muggy. Shen Feng found a cool place and looked around to make sure there was no pursuit, so he stopped.


    The current situation is somewhat complicated. Although it is free for the time being, the whole ship is under the control of the other party and can''t leave in a moment and a half.


    He was still thinking about countermeasures. There was a huge roar from the cabin and the cruise ship began to move forward.


    It seems that it is most likely to go to Cavallo island.


    At the same time, luxury suites.


    Dracula was sitting on the sofa with a cocktail and a smile on her face. This time she caught so many rich people back, at least she had to be promoted.


    A fly in the ointment, let Shen Feng and Luo Dayong''s bodyguard red wolf run away.


    However, the red wolf jumped into the sea by himself. The undercurrent here is turbulent and the climate is changeable. Even people familiar with water are difficult to survive.


    As for Shen Feng, he hid in the boat and caught him sooner or later.


    He looked at the scar man kneeling on the ground and said coldly, "lone wolf, how did your men do things? With so many weapons, they even let people run away."


    Although the lone wolf was dissatisfied, the scar man was his man after all. He suddenly blacked his face and said, "Dracula, why are you teaching me to do things?"


    The lone wolf''s voice was a little long and obviously unhappy.


    Dracula didn''t want to offend him for the time being, so he had to change his language: "lone wolf, I''m not teaching you to do things. The guy who ran away has good Kung Fu. I''m afraid it will bring unnecessary trouble. Once he sneaks to the island, there will be endless trouble."


    As soon as the lone wolf''s eyes coagulated, he clapped his palm on the table. His powerful strength shook the marble table into cracks in an instant, which was quite overbearing.


    "My kung fu doesn''t rank in the top ten on the island. It''s nothing to mention."


    Dracula was startled, nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, there are so many brothers on the island. Shen Feng is only one person and can''t turn out any waves."


    They were talking when there was a knock outside the door.


    Heart 3 twisted her delicate body and walked in slowly.


    "Boss, it has been checked. There are three passengers missing, Lin Xuejian, Qinghe and Robert. We also found a lifebuoy missing on the deck, which is the position where Shen Feng stood before. I doubt whether he has left."


    Dracula frowned and her eyes turned twice.


    This is the open sea. Even the red wolf may not be able to survive. Robert and Lin Xuejian cannot survive at all. This must be a trap set by Shen Feng to confuse themselves.


    Thinking of this, Dracula asked, "heart 3, have you checked the monitoring."


    "Boss, all the monitors have been checked and no trace of them has been found. It seems that the world has evaporated. How can this be possible?"


    At this time, the lone wolf on one side said, "heart 3, have you checked all the places? You can''t let go of any of them."


    Heart 3 shook his head and said, "time is urgent. There are ten unoccupied rooms that haven''t been checked, and then the cabin, but I''ve sent someone over."


    Referring to the empty room, Dracula suddenly remembered Shen Feng''s words.


    He suspected that Room 302 was occupied, but when he entered, it was empty.


    If he was Shen Feng, he might hide people inside, but how did he do it to avoid monitoring.


    Anyway, it''s better to check it first.


    Dracula nodded and said, "heart 3, you and scar will take someone to Room 302 for inspection immediately. Lone wolf, just wait for my good news."


    The lone wolf smiled and took the initiative to get up and said, "no, I''m going to go to the cabin. If it was me, I would hide in that stuffy and hot place."


    Ten minutes later, Room 302.


    Hearts 3 and scar surrounded the door with her men. She took out her room card to open the door. With a drip, the door opened slowly.


    When scar lost his knife, Shen Feng felt a fire in his heart. He took the lead and rushed in at the first time. His action was quite rude.


    He had a weapon in his hand. As soon as he entered the door, he saw that the wardrobe was smashed and became alert.


    "Come out, don''t hide, or I''ll shoot."


    There was a roar and there was no movement around.


    Scar frowned and looked around. The bathroom was quite narrow. It was impossible to hide. The only place in the room where people could hide was behind the curtains.


    With a sneer, he walked slowly to the curtain.


    The curtains were so big that they trembled slightly. There seemed to be some water stains on the ground. Nine times out of ten, there were people hiding behind them.


    "I count to three. If I don''t come out, I''ll really shoot."


    Scar looked proud and looked at the West curtain.


    "Three, two,"


    Before he could count to one, the curtain opened. Robert raised his hands, shook his head and said, "don''t shoot, don''t shoot, I''m out."


    Seeing Robert coming out, scar kicked him to the ground with a disdainful look on his face. He hummed coldly, "Why are you alone and a woman named Lin Xuejian?"

 Chapter 325

    Robert shook his head with a blank expression.


    "Lin Xuejian, I don''t know who it is!"


    As soon as the voice fell, heart 3 said in a deep voice: "Mr. Robert, don''t pretend garlic for me. The woman you sent back to your room last night was Lin Xuejian."


    When scar heard this, he suddenly became angry and kicked it fiercely: "dog, you dare to cheat me. You''re tired of living, don''t you? Let''s see how I deal with you."


    With that, the scar was not relieved. He grabbed Robert''s hair, shook his hand and slapped him twice, swelling his cheek in an instant.


    "Say it or not, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    Seeing that Robert was beaten black and blue, a figure suddenly lifted the bed board and drilled out of it. It was Lin Xuejian.


    She didn''t want Robert to get hurt and took the initiative to stand up.


    "That''s enough. Don''t embarrass Mr. Robert. I''m right here."


    When scar saw Lin Xuejian, he bah. He took a step forward and slapped him directly. His eyes were full of anger. He shouted: "smelly woman, you can hide very well. You are Shen Feng''s wife. He kicked me, and I''ll give it back to you intact."


    With this, scar kicked fiercely.


    Seeing that she was badly hit, Lin Xue stumbled a few steps and fell to the ground.


    "What''s up, smelly woman? It''s hard to feel. Come with us and shout out your husband. If you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Scar''s eyes coagulated and pulled Lin Xuejian''s hair.


    He didn''t mean to pity her. He raised his hand and slapped again. Since he couldn''t beat Shen Feng, he humiliated his woman, which could achieve the pleasure of double revenge.


    Seeing that the corners of the beaten mouth were bleeding, Lin Xue still refused to give in and replied, "you''re dead. You can torture me or even kill me, but I won''t betray my husband."


    Seeing Lin Xuejian refuse to be soft, the scar is very angry. He takes out a dagger with a fierce look in his eyes and gestures back and forth in front of Lin Xuejian.


    Heart 3 looked in his eyes and said anxiously, "scar, don''t mess around. You can''t kill her."


    "Don''t worry, either kill her or leave a mark on her beautiful little face. She''s not an iron head. I''ll see how iron she is."


    Robert heard this, roared and rushed over.


    He knew that Lin Xuejian came out for himself, otherwise the other party might not think of under the bed board. If she was disfigured, it would be more sad than death.


    "Son of a bitch, come to me if you have seed!"


    Before Robert came near, scar sneered and shot quickly. There was a bang, and the ruthless bullet hit Robert''s calf.


    Robert immediately fell to the ground and was bleeding.


    "Waste, just because you want to save the United States, dream!" Scar laughed.


    Unexpectedly, before he laughed a few times, a ghostly figure suddenly appeared behind heart 3, and then a silver dagger was clamped around her neck.


    "Put the knife down, or I''ll kill her."


    It was no one else who came. It was Qinghe who had been missing for a long time. She had a dignified expression on her face. The dagger slightly cut the neck of heart 3 and exuded a trace of blood.


    Scar looked in his eyes and said coldly, "smelly woman, you threaten me with her. I''m afraid you''re looking for the wrong object. If you''re brave enough, you''ll kill her, and then you''ll be beaten into a beehive by my brothers."


    Although scar said he didn''t care, he was still a little nervous.


    Heart 3 is not an ordinary person. She is Dracula''s favorite secretary. If something really happens to her, she can''t explain herself.


    However, he expected that the other party would not dare to start, and deliberately spoke out to test.


    Qinghe sneered, looked at scar and said, "in that case, this waste is useless. I''d better give it back to you!"


    With that, Qinghe pushed hard, heart 3 stumbled several times in a row, and rushed into scar''s arms, looking quite embarrassed.


    At this juncture, a figure suddenly jumped in from the window.


    The visitor gave a loud drink, pushed his right palm flat, and didn''t see him in contact with scar. Scar suddenly changed his face, and the whole person was shocked out in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, the people around were shocked. It was more powerful than beating cattle across the mountain.


    Before scar could react, someone mentioned Lin Xuejian and rushed out with the momentum of thunder. The speed was amazing.


    Qinghe sneered and followed.


    Seeing several people leave easily, they reacted and chased out with weapons, but there were three people outside.


    Scar struggled to get up, spit out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body was not strong.


    That slap just now was so terrible that it felt like the bones were going to fall apart. Although Lin Xue ran away, he somehow caught a Robert.


    He gave a Pooh, stepped on Robert and said, "son of a bitch, come with us."


    ......


    The other side.


    Qinghe and others rushed all the way to the warehouse on the first floor.


    She opened the cover of a vent and pushed Lin Xuejian in. After making sure there were no pursuers nearby, she followed in.


    The light in the vent is bright and can be seen quite clearly.


    Lin Xue looked at the man in front of her and said, "thank you, sir. If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what to do."


    The man was a bloody tooth. He found that the situation was wrong. He originally wanted to take Qinghe club room with him. Unexpectedly, he met scar and others and met Fu Linxue.


    Qinghe simply said what Lin Xuejian had seen. He went back to the deck all the way and jumped. Then he rushed in along the hull.


    Shen Feng''s wife, his niece and daughter-in-law, naturally needs to be saved.


    Although he was quite impatient at that time, the future inheritance of Wuji hall still depends on Shen Feng. After all, he has no plan to accept disciples.


    "Lin Xuejian, you are not timid. Those people can do anything." Said xueya.


    "I know, but I''m not afraid. My husband will come to save me. If I really let me betray him, I''d rather die myself."


    Looking at Lin Xue''s dignified expression, xueya was obviously stunned. He seemed to see the girl more than 20 years ago.


    In those days, she once said similar words.


    If only she were alive.


    When he thought of the past, his eyes were slightly red. He turned around fiercely and took a deep breath. When he turned back, he turned back to cold-blooded and cruel blood teeth.


    "Qinghe, you stay here with her. I''ll find Shen Feng."


    At the same time, the bottom cabin.


    The lone wolf shuttled back and forth slowly in the cabin. He didn''t look very worried, but looked for the hatches one by one.


    It''s about half an hour''s flight from the high seas to the island. He has plenty of time to slowly accompany Shen Feng to play the game of cat and mouse.


    "Shen Feng, I know you''re hiding nearby. Come out and fight with me. As long as you can beat me, you can take me as a hostage and order the captain to drive the ship back. Once the cruise ship arrives on the island, you can''t help it."


    Still no response.


    The lone wolf smiled and continued to explain, "Shen Feng, you shouldn''t have heard of Cavallo island. I can give you a brief introduction. You''re considering whether to go to the island."


    The lone wolf''s voice is very magnetic, and he is also a good lobbyist.


    According to him, Cavallo island is an isolated island, which was established in the 1970s. At that time, it was only used to detain some serious criminals. However, with more and more prisoners and increasing strength, there were fewer and fewer guards. In less than 10 years, it was dominated by prisoners.


    There are no rules on the island. Whoever has a big fist is the boss. Under such a cruel system, the island will eventually become a paradise for demons.


    However, it is strange that even if the island is occupied by these demons, heavy criminals are still sent here every three or five times.


    There are no restrictions except that you can''t leave the island.


    It can be said that this is the paradise of felons.


    Until one day, the arrival of a man named holy emperor completely changed the situation of the island.


    The emperor is quite strong and powerful.


    All those who tried to challenge him died miserably under his hands. After killing 108 people, the holy emperor was regarded as the king of Cavallo, and no one dared to challenge his authority any more.


    The holy emperor divided Cavallo island into two parts. One part is the inner city, which is the place for all high-level enjoyment, and the outer city is inhabited by all kinds of felons, where murder occurs every day and survival is very difficult.


    There is only one way to get from the outer city to the inner city. That is to make meritorious service. One of them includes tying local tyrants to ask for ransom.


    Over time, there are more pirates in this sea area.


    "Shen Feng, you know, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. As long as the Royal Princess drives to the wharf smoothly, I can successfully stay in the inner city. It doesn''t make much difference to me whether you have you or not, but I am your only chance to escape."


    The lone wolf looked around and tried to find out Shen Feng''s position. When he came near the third engine, a figure jumped out of the air. It was Shen Feng.


    "Lone wolf, you are too confident!"

 Chapter 326

    Shen Feng suddenly made a move and fell from the sky. He was still in the acceleration state of God. The speed was so fast that the lone wolf had no time to respond.


    However, he is also a veteran of many battles. At present, he protected his body with both hands for the first time.


    Sure enough, Shen Feng kicked his arms, rolled in the air, and landed steadily aside. His feet just landed on the ground and shot out like a spring.


    His idea is very simple, in order to kill the lone wolf as quickly as possible.


    If possible, drive the ship back to the high seas. If it''s too late, at least take Lin Xuejian and leave the cruise first.


    Seeing Shen Feng coming, the lone wolf stabilized his body, spread out his palms and used the big Vajra palm. It turned out to be a very authentic Shaolin Kung Fu.


    In his early years, he studied martial arts in Shaolin in the north. In violation of the regulations, he secretly learned the great King Kong palm technique. Finally, he was kicked out by the host. However, he had to go abroad.


    With the great King Kong''s palm technique, he became famous.


    However, the good times did not last long. His gang fought with others. Unfortunately, he was brought to his hometown. He was also exiled to Cavallo island and will never go out.


    In the first few years on the island, he was made difficult by people everywhere, trembling and compromise. Later, he followed the right boss and slowly mixed up with today''s status.


    This set of big King Kong palm technique has been practiced hard for ten years. Although the speed is not fast enough, the palm power is thick and the angle is changeable. An ordinary good hand can''t even stop a move.


    Shen Feng was surprised to see that the lone wolf was so powerful. He dared not be careless, launched his body to dodge, and constantly looked for the flaws of the lone wolf.


    Two people, you go in and I go back, you shoot me, and I''ll fight for a while and a half.


    However, if the confrontation goes on for a long time, it will be ineffective to Shen Feng.


    The space in the cabin is too small to avoid. Once the lone wolf''s men look for it, it is difficult for Shen Feng to break through alone.


    The only way is to hit hard and fight a bloody road.


    Determined, Shen Feng made a move to punch, took the lone wolf''s palm, and then rolled in the air, falling steadily more than a meter away.


    The strength of this palm is not small. Shen Feng''s right fist hurts faintly, but he doesn''t have time. Because his eyes coagulate, his whole body''s strength focuses on his right hand, which makes him lose his mind.


    Shen Feng didn''t break the grasp of the big King Kong palm. He deliberately rushed forward to reveal a flaw.


    As expected, the lone wolf hit Shen Feng on the shoulder, but he was not as good as there. Shen Feng took advantage of the situation to point at his Yuquan cave, and the power of divine explosion began to overturn the river and the sea.


    After a move, the two retreated at the same time.


    Shen Feng vomited a mouthful of congestion, and his face was slightly white.


    On the contrary, the lone wolf didn''t seem to hurt his muscles and bones except that a small blood hole was pointed out in his chest. He leaned against his body to block the divine explosion.


    The lone wolf looked at his chest and sneered, "Shen Feng, I didn''t expect it. I''ve also practiced the Kung Fu of the golden bell mask. Unless you hit my mask door, it''s impossible to break my defense with your garbage move just now."


    The lone wolf glanced at Shen Feng, his eyes full of contempt.


    A man who can''t break his own defense is not qualified to fight with himself. He concentrated on his luck and practiced the great King Kong palm again.


    Just one palm can completely solve Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng naturally won''t wait to die. He still has the third forbidden move to use, but the move of burning jade and stone and dying together was quite passive without reinforcements.


    Shen Feng was still hesitating. Another figure came from the West. His hands kept pinching, and there was a snapping sound from his knuckles.


    The visitor is xueya, and his expression is quite serious. His belief in this life is the limitless hall, and his greatest wish is to reorganize the brilliance of the limitless hall.


    Anyone who humiliates the limitless temple will not be forgiven.


    He would not have been so violent before, but his heart had been like a stone for a long time in the underground fighting competition.


    Only with a heart of stone can we have the opportunity to recapture the limitless hall.


    "Garbage move, your tone is not small. Do you want to try my garbage move and see if your shit Golden Bell mask can block it."


    The lone wolf fiercely turned around and looked at the blood teeth. Seeing that he was quite strange, he hummed coldly, "who are you? It seems that there are a lot of fish on this ship."


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Have you made up your last words?" Blood tooth return path.


    "Last words, I don''t need that kind of thing. I have no relatives or people to worry about. If I have the ability, I''ll take away my rotten life and watch my palm."


    The lone wolf used the big King Kong palm technique and went straight to the face of blood teeth. The blood teeth didn''t hide or flash. He let the lone wolf slap him in the face.


    The power of this palm is not small. Unexpectedly, it hits the blood tooth face as if it were patted on an iron plate.


    "With this ability, it''s also worthy to say that God explosion is a garbage move!"


    With that, xueya pointed out.


    They are all the same fingers, but the power contained in blood teeth is several times that of Shen Feng, and the power and explosive power are not the same.


    This finger is quite overbearing and goes directly into the lone wolf''s chest. When the blood teeth pull out the finger, the lone wolf bounces out, and the blood in front of his chest is like a fountain.


    There was no suspense. The lone wolf was badly hit and lay motionless on the ground. The blood in his body continued to pass. If he could not be treated in time, he would have to die.


    Xueya wiped his fingers and looked at Shen Feng: "younger martial sister''s talent is a little poor, and your teaching level is much worse. Let''s go. The cruise ship has docked. Let''s go to the island to hide for two days and avoid the limelight."


    Xueya knows the power of Cavallo island and doesn''t intend to fight hard.


    Shen Feng nodded and said sternly, "martial uncle, you get off the boat first. I have to take my wife with me. She and Robert were still locked in the room last night."


    "No, she''s with Qinghe."


    With that, xueya led the way.


    They broke the monitoring all the way, avoided the guards and soon came to the warehouse.


    Lin Xue saw that she had been waiting for a long time. When she saw Shen Feng coming back safely, she looked very excited and took his arm.


    "Husband, are you all right? I''m sorry. I''m really useless. They found a trace. If Qinghe and his predecessors hadn''t helped me, I would have been taken away by them."


    Shen Feng shook his head, took Lin Xuejian''s hand and said, "wife, I''m useless. Even you can''t protect me well. Mr. Robert is taken away by them from time to time."


    They were still talking. Xueya obviously said impatiently, "nonsense, wait for the boat. The people on the island have almost boarded the boat. The gods can''t save them any later."


    The party said to go and went all the way east along the ventilation duct.


    Blood teeth are familiar with the door and the road. They crawl all the way to the end. You can see through the guardrail that the stern is outside. A man is smoking nearby.


    He motioned to the crowd to wait a moment, put his right hand on the guardrail, and with a sudden force, the guardrail was shocked and flew, just hitting the man''s forehead.


    The man shook twice and fell heavily.


    "Go, jump into the sea." Cried bloody teeth.


    The party went out along the pipeline, jumped directly into the sea from the stern, swam one kilometer along the coastline, and then climbed to the shore.


    From a distance, the shore was full of people, as many as three or four hundred. Soon, the dignitaries on the ship were escorted down, drooping their heads and terrified, and there was no breeze in the past.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and felt a sigh in his heart.


    These people are all ferocious thugs on the island. Once they are allowed to board the ship, even if they join hands with their martial uncle, they will only have a dead end.


    He looked at xueya and said in a deep voice, "martial uncle, what shall we do next? This is the territory of Cavallo island. I''m afraid it''s not so simple to want to go back."


    Blood teeth snorted coldly, and their eyes were full of disdain.


    "Shen Feng, don''t be ambitious. Wuji hall has never been afraid of anyone since ancient times. Shoot people first, shoot horses, catch thieves first, catch the king. As long as we take the king here, we''re afraid we can''t go back smoothly. I''ll go to the inner city first. You three be careful."


    The explanation is clear. The blood teeth launch a divine fall. The speed is quite fast. Even Shen Feng can''t see clearly.


    When xueya went away, Shen Feng looked at Qinghe and said, "Qinghe, what''s going on and why are you with my martial uncle? I saw the monitoring and thought you were kidnapped by him."


    Qinghe blinked and replied, "Shen Feng, in fact, I don''t know what''s going on. He just asked about my master and suddenly treated me very well. What should we do now? Smith should be taken away by them. We should find a way to save him."


    Shen Feng understood the meaning of Qinghe. He looked at the crowd in the distance and said in a deep voice: "well, let''s go to the outer city to see the situation first. There are often strangers on the island here. As long as we keep a low profile, it should not arouse suspicion."

 Chapter 327

    At the same time, inner city, Yanluo palace.


    This is the largest building in the inner city and the residence of the emperor. It was built three years ago. The main body cost nearly 100 million, which is extremely luxurious.


    At this time, in the hall, the lone wolf was lying on a stretcher, covered with blood. Although he had been bandaged, his face was quite white due to excessive blood loss.


    Dracula and heart 3 stood aside, obviously a little uneasy.


    Originally everything went well. Unexpectedly, it was bad for the lone wolf. Shen Feng ran away.


    "Heart 3, what''s going on."


    "Boss, I don''t know. Scar and I have found Lin Xuejian, but suddenly two experts appear. As for the lone wolf, it should be beaten by Shen Feng."


    Mentioned the word Shen Feng, the lone wolf finally had a reaction.


    He Pooh and scold: "what is Shen Feng, he deserves it!"


    Dracula sneered and said, "I don''t know whether he is worthy or not. I know you have been beaten like a dead dog. If I hadn''t sent someone to save you, you would have died on the ship."


    Although they were very harmonious on the ship just now, now the lone wolf is seriously injured and shoots people again. It''s too sorry to ignore one foot at this time.


    The simplest way for the people of Cavallo island to be superior is to step on other people''s bodies and push all the problems to the lone wolf, so they will not be punished by the holy emperor.


    Hearing this, the lone wolf angrily said, "Dracula, if your information was not accurate, I wouldn''t be hurt. You want to return the responsibility to me and be a fucking dream."


    The two were arguing when a man came in through the back door.


    The man is one meter eight, in his early fifties, with a metal mask engraved with a green dragon on his face. He looks quite dignified.


    Dracula and heart 3 saw the man and quickly saluted and said, "holy emperor, here you are."


    "I''ve seen the emperor."


    The man was the holy emperor. He glanced at the lone wolf and asked, "what''s the matter? With penetrating injury and blood burst, who did you fight with?"


    The lone wolf shook his head and replied, "Lord Shenghuang, I don''t know his name, but he is really powerful. He hurt me with only one finger. He also said that this move is called divine explosion."


    When the holy emperor heard the name of God explosion, his eyes were full of surprise.


    Is it him?


    How could this be possible? What did he do when he came to the cruise ship? Was it to deal with himself.


    However, it is unlikely that no one knows his identity. Even he can''t know. At present, it is mostly a misunderstanding.


    With his personality, most of them will come directly to themselves.


    The holy Emperor gave a cry of grace, looked at Dracula and said, "how are things going? Is everyone locked up in the cellar and seize the time to contact their families."


    Dracula turned his eyes, shook his head and said, "Lord Shenghuang, they were all caught, but one of them named Shen Feng ran away because of the lonely Wolf, but they certainly can''t run far. I''ve sent someone to search them nearby. If they are brave enough to run to the outer city, there will be only a dead end waiting for them."


    As soon as the lone wolf heard Dracula throw the pot, he quickly explained: "the holy emperor, Shen Feng will also explode his moves. He should be the man''s Apprentice. Dracula didn''t know the information at all, so I was careless and found the way of their teachers and disciples."


    As soon as Dracula heard this, he said, "what do you mean, lone wolf? It''s clear that you raised it yourself. If you ran to them alone, why do you blame us for our poor intelligence."


    They were noisy and the atmosphere was quite tense.


    The Emperor didn''t stop it. For Cavallo Island, he didn''t need his men to be friendly. Instead, the more chaos, the better.


    They quarreled again for a while. If the lone wolf hadn''t been seriously injured, they would almost fight.


    The holy emperor looked almost, and then said, "I know everything. The game of cat catching mouse has just begun. Cavallo island has not been so busy for a long time. Dracula, implement the ransom as soon as possible. Lone wolf, don''t say I don''t give you a chance. Bring Shen Feng to me, otherwise, you''ll end it by yourself."


    Leaving this sentence, the emperor left slowly.


    Dracula squatted down and patted the lone wolf, with a proud smile in his eyes: "brother lone wolf, just your body, I''m afraid it won''t work. If you need my help, just ask."


    Lonely Wolf''s liver hurts, but Dracula can''t help it.


    However, even if he is injured, there are some ways to deal with Shen Feng. As long as he really dares to enter the outer city, he has a hundred ways to deal with him.


    On the other side, the outer city road.


    Shen Feng didn''t choose the main road, but planned to go around the jungle in the East. Although it would take a little more time, at least this road is relatively safe.


    The three walked for half an hour. As soon as they reached the mouth of the jungle, they saw a man running in the distance, covered with blood, looking quite embarrassed.


    Not far behind him was a three wheeled motorcycle from far to near.


    There were three people sitting on the motorcycle, with a smiling expression. One of them, wearing a black uniform and holding a crossbow, aimed at the man running in front.


    "Lao Wang, aim. The arrows are better than before him."


    "Don''t worry, you don''t know Lao Wang''s technology. You can guarantee that one arrow pierces the heart."


    They laughed and looked like children''s play.


    Just then, the man stumbled and fell to the ground. Lao Wang laughed, jumped off the motorcycle and aimed at the man who fell to the ground.


    "Son of a bitch, he runs very fast. Do you have any last words? If not, I''ll send you to the Lord of hell now."


    The man trembled with fear and shouted, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, you can let me do anything, I''m willing to do anything!"


    "Hehe, who do you think you are? You''re just worthless prey. There are many garbage like you on Cavallo island."


    Seeing that Lao Wang was about to shoot an arrow, Shen Feng took a look at Qinghe. The latter immediately understood, put his right hand into his arms and hit a flying knife in an instant.


    The Throwing Knife shot at Lao Wang''s wrist with the momentum of thunder.


    Lao Wang screamed, and the crossbow immediately took off.


    Until now, the people on the motorcycle found the existence of Shen Feng and others. One of them took out his weapon for the first time and aimed at Shen Feng and others.


    "Dog, who are you? You dare to take care of our hunting team."


    Hearing this man''s words, Lin Xue covered her mouth with surprise.


    This is a thick skinned hunting team. It''s really hateful that she took people as prey. Just now she heard Robert talk about the island. At the beginning, she didn''t believe it. Now she sees it with her own eyes and knows that all this is true.


    "Husband, help him." Lin Xuejian whispered.


    In fact, it''s not necessary for Lin Xuejian to say that Shen Feng also means this. He is not familiar with the outside city. He just needs a reliable person to lead his way.


    Without any hesitation, Shen Feng launched a divine landing. With a flash of his body, he already appeared next to the man. Before the other party fired, he slapped him in the chest.


    The man was in pain, screamed, fell heavily to the ground, and even his weapons fell aside. He looked quite embarrassed.


    At this time, Qinghe turned over and picked up the weapons on the ground. He couldn''t help but hit the three people.


    The sound of banging continued, and the three fell in a pool of blood at the same time.


    Although the three are hateful, they are still living people after all. Lin Xue said softly, "Qinghe, you''re too heavy. In fact, just tie them up."


    Qinghe checked the three people and searched for some ammunition. Then he looked at Lin Xue and said, "President Lin, this is Cavallo island. Compassion will only make us die faster. If these three people are put back, they will tell us about us. On the contrary, their disappearance will not cause too much riots."


    Qinghe is right. Cavallo island is such a place. Even if the remains of the three people lie here for a month, no one will take the initiative to find them.


    Shen Feng patted Lin Xuejian and ran to the man who fell down.


    "Get up, what''s your name and why they hunt you."


    The man didn''t dare to get up and knelt down in the tunnel: "benefactor, my name is Ada. I''m a decoration worker in the outer city. I accidentally knocked over boss Luo''s flower pot, and they took it as prey and sent it to the hunting team. If it weren''t for you, I would be dead."


    Shen Feng nodded, smiled and said, "don''t be afraid. I don''t mean any harm. If I want to save someone out of the outer city, who do you think can help?"


    The man looked at Shen Feng, didn''t think about it, blurted out: "benefactor, it must be the living Bodhisattva Lord Jiang Haiyuan. As long as you find him, any problem can be solved for you."

 Chapter 328

    Half an hour later, on the third floor of a dilapidated apartment in the outer city.


    Lin Xuejian stood by the window and looked at the scene as prosperous as a small town. She was stunned. In her imagination, it should be a dilapidated rural layout with yellow sand everywhere. I didn''t expect it to be so prosperous.


    There are not only luxury cars everywhere, but also five-star hotels. What is the devil''s land for exiles? It''s simply a paradise for prisoners.


    "Husband, it''s different from what I think here. I always feel like I''m on vacation."


    Shen Feng heard this and smiled faintly. Even if it is really developed into a tourist resort, I''m afraid no one dares to come here.


    "ADA, who is the living Bodhisattva you said?" Shen Feng asked.


    When he first arrived, he did not understand the situation here, nor would he rashly go to find a living Bodhisattva, so as not to attract the attention of Dracula and others.


    If you guess correctly, your wanted notices will soon be full of streets and alleys.


    "Brother Feng, you asked me. It''s the right person. Jiang Haiyuan and I were sent by the same ship. I talked to him when I was on the ship. He is from the European region and the French Federation. His ancestral home is Haizhou in the summer. He used to be a member of the European special corps. I heard him say he was sent only when he offended the senior management."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and digested what ah Da said.


    Is it worth trusting a special combat team member betrayed by the top.


    "Ah Da, you said you could solve the problem by looking for him. What''s the matter? If he goes to the inner city to report, it is likely to destroy my plan."


    A Da shook his head and said, "it''s impossible, brother Feng. You can''t understand Jiang Haiyuan''s character. Although he is the big man who controls the Western District, he is also the biggest man with the largest number of people. The most important thing is that he doesn''t agree with the emperor in the inner city. It''s a well-known thing."


    The more ADA said, the more curious Shen Feng became.


    The outer city is already so prosperous. If you can enter the inner city, you will certainly enjoy the life of a man. Jiang Haiyuan will offend the emperor.


    Such a person is really interesting.


    "Why did he disagree with the emperor?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Brother Feng, you don''t know. The outer city area is divided into five places, known as the five heavenly kings. The living Bodhisattva River and Haiyuan is the East heavenly king. He is kind-hearted and often helps the weak. He is very popular with the weak. The holy emperor has called him to the inner City area many times, but he refused to do so on the grounds of protecting the weak. Some people say he is greedy for the power of the east area, so he refused to be called, But I know not. He just didn''t find a successor. "


    A Da talked about Jiang Haiyuan with an excited expression. It can be seen that he is a die hard fan of Jiang Haiyuan and trusts this big man in the East District very much.


    While they were still talking, there was a sudden knock outside the door.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong,"


    "Open the door quickly. We work for the hunting team."


    When ADA heard this, he was surprised and hurriedly asked Shen Feng and others to hide in the bedroom. When they hid well, he hurried to open the door.


    The door opened and there were three people standing outside.


    One of them was blonde and tall, like the eldest of the three.


    His name is Hahn, nicknamed War dog. He is the leader of the hunting team. His strength is quite good, but he is ferocious and has a bad reputation.


    He takes pleasure in abusing the weak. Those who fall into his hands basically have no way to live.


    Seeing Hahn, ADA quickly bowed his head and said, "Lord Hahn, why are you here?"


    Hahn said nothing, raised his hand and slapped him. Then he kicked fiercely and said, "dog, why did you open the door so slowly? When did you come back?"


    A Da didn''t dare to resist and knelt down in the tunnel: "Lord Hahn, I came back half an hour ago. I don''t know what the Lord is looking for me."


    Hahn glanced at Ada and saw that he was hurt all over. He hummed coldly: "today, there are three prey, including you. Two have been recovered, but there is no information about you. My men are also missing. Do you give me a reasonable explanation?"


    A Da dared not look up and explained, "Lord Hahn, I rolled down the mountain and escaped from the hunting area. They didn''t continue hunting me, so they let me back."


    Hahn stared at Ada and kept thinking.


    The hunting area is very large. ADA is just an ordinary person. Unless the three fools play off, it is impossible for ADA to run out.


    However, judging from ADA''s injury, there should be no fraud. The three wastes haven''t come back yet. They won''t encounter any danger.


    Just now, a wanted notice came down. A man named Shen Feng was wanted.


    The wanted notice says that he is an S-class prisoner. He has excellent kung fu and is cruel. Once he meets him, he will be killed without amnesty. Even if he is a corpse, he can receive a reward of one million.


    "ADA, where was the last time you saw them three?"


    When ADA heard this, he subconsciously glanced at the room and replied, "it''s in the jungle on the coast, not far from the hunting area."


    He didn''t move much, but he couldn''t escape Hahn''s eyes.


    "ADA, what are you looking at? Is there something in the room?"


    "No, really not!" ADA hurriedly explained.


    Hahn snorted coldly and kicked ADA away.


    "You two, go in and have a look. A wanted criminal named Shen Feng sent here today may be hiding in it. Be careful."


    The two men took command, raised their weapons and walked over carefully.


    They walked to the door, made a gesture to each other, then kicked open the door and rushed in. The action was familiar and the cooperation was perfect.


    In the room, green grass half dew fragrant shoulders, lying at the head of the bed.


    When she saw them come in, she was so frightened that she turned pale and let out a scream.


    They looked at Qinghe and did not move, but showed an extremely obscene smile.


    "Boss, there''s a girl in it. It''s good to grow up."


    Hahn frowned and looked at Ah Da Dao: "you still have a girl, can''t you see."


    Then he walked slowly into the room.


    Sure enough, the green grass lying at the head of the bed is bright and moving. Although the figure is not first-class, it is a first-class beauty on Cavallo Island, which lacks women.


    Ah Da, this dog, is hiding such good goods.


    But now, it belongs to you.


    "You two, go out first. I have to interrogate the little beauty."


    ADA was very frightened when he heard this.


    He was not afraid that something would happen to Qinghe. He was afraid that Qinghe would kill Lord Hahn on impulse. He was not an ordinary minion, but a subordinate of the king of Southern heaven.


    The South Heavenly King''s name is Sasaki sanjiro, which is a famous protector. Once he knows the truth, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Thinking of this, Ah Da was anxious: "Lord Hahn, no, she is still a child."


    Seeing that ADA was about to rush over, the two men held him down and dragged him to the living room, which was a violent beating. They didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Hahn laughed and closed the door.


    "Little sister, don''t be afraid. I''ll teach you well."


    Qinghe looked worried but despised him. As long as the fool dared to come to bed, he could kill his dog with a knife.


    "Brother, please don''t come here."


    It has to be said that Qinghe''s acting skills are really great. Hahn''s color is the head, and he doesn''t see any flaws.


    He took off his coat and went to Qinghe.


    "Little sister, tell me, how can you be with a waste like Ah Da? If you go back with me, I promise you can enjoy far more treatment than here, and you just have to pay a little price."


    Qinghe blinked and clenched the dagger hidden in the quilt.


    "What price?"


    "As long as you serve me well and the southern Heavenly King well, you can walk sideways in our Southern District. No one dares to provoke you."


    With that, Hahn''s eyebrows shook, a hungry tiger pounced on the sheep, and fell directly on Qinghe.


    He fiercely opened the quilt and prepared to kiss Fangze. A sharp dagger bounced out in an instant and pointed at his neck.


    This dagger is one of the secrets of the three saints. It cuts iron like mud. Just a stroke on Hahn''s neck to ensure that his blood splashes on the spot.


    Qinghe changed a cold face and looked at the direction of the wardrobe.


    "Shen Feng, how to deal with this fool!"

 Chapter 329

    The door of the wardrobe was pushed open. Shen Feng and Lin Xuejian came out. Hahn was scared to death when he saw this scene. Only then did he know that he had been cheated.


    He just said it casually. Unexpectedly, he guessed it.


    So, his men should be more or less dangerous.


    Shen Feng changed a smiling face, walked to Hahn and said, "Lord Hahn, how do you feel from a hunter hunting prey to prey."


    Hahn looked at Shen Feng and said anxiously, "you are Shen Feng on the wanted notice. I warn you that if you dare to touch half of my hair, the southern heavenly king will not let you go."


    Shen Feng is also a veteran driver in the Jianghu. He doesn''t pay attention to Hahn''s words at all. Leng hum: "this is Cavallo island. If you die, there will be many people who can replace you. The southern Heavenly King won''t avenge you. He still wants to catch me more."


    These words were the truth, and Hahn knew it.


    King Nantian has too many people. He is not irreplaceable in his eyes.


    "Shen Feng, brother Feng, have something to say. Even if you kill me, it won''t do you any good. What do you want, I can help you."


    Shen Feng patted Hahn on the shoulder, his eyes full of disdain.


    Although Hahn is a good target to use, he must be given enough deterrence to ensure that he will not fight back.


    The best way is to let him betray the southern heavenly king.


    "Hahn, I can''t kill you, but you must provide me with the whereabouts of the southern heavenly king. Only when I confirm your sincerity of cooperation will I release you."


    Hahn''s face turned pale when he heard this.


    This is not a joke. Once the southern heavenly king knows that he will die, he will not eat it alive and fall on the clock tower in the outer city.


    "No, no!" Hahn refused.


    Shen Feng gave a cry, looked at Qinghe and said, "let''s do it. First kill the waste, kill the waste at the door, and then find a corner to throw it away. If these waste are dead, someone will replace him soon. No one will remember him."


    Qinghe gave a sound, and his right hand gently forced. The cold dagger cut Hahn''s neck and immediately exuded bright red blood.


    Hahn was terrified and said, "brother Feng, stop. I''ll do it. I''m willing to cooperate with you. At 9 o''clock tonight, nantianwang will go to the Red Sea bar. He has a mistress named sister Hua. When he goes to find sister Hua, he usually goes alone."


    Hahn doesn''t want to die. His life is more important than betraying the southern heavenly king.


    Besides, the strength of Nantian king is amazing. Shen Feng may not be able to deal with him.


    Hearing Hahn''s words, Shen Feng was quite satisfied. He looked at Hahn and said, "let your men go back first. You can stay here all night. When you confirm the authenticity of the information, you can go back."


    Hahn bowed his head like a defeated cock and regretted it.


    I knew I wouldn''t come in. Now it''s difficult to ride a tiger. Shen Feng led me by the nose.


    He had no choice but to walk to the door.


    "You two, go back first. I''ll stay here tonight. Don''t reveal my whereabouts. If I know, I''ll see how I deal with you."


    The men outside the door smiled and replied, "I see, boss, let''s go now."


    "Boss, don''t be too tired!"


    After a while, it was quiet outside.


    Shen Feng opened the door and walked slowly to the door. ADA was beaten black and blue, looked quite embarrassed, and looked wronged.


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "Ah Da, I''ve made you suffer."


    Ah Dalian shook his head and replied, "brother Feng, if you hadn''t saved me, I would have been killed by them. Just say what you want and ensure to complete the task."


    "Are you familiar with the Red Sea bar? Let''s go around and do something tonight."


    Although a DA is humble, he is also a know it all in the outer city. He is still familiar with the middle-grade place such as red sea bar.


    "I know, the charges on sister Hua''s site are not very expensive, but brother Feng, a wanted notice has been issued outside. I''m afraid you can''t go there blatantly."


    Of course Shen Feng knows, so he only plans to take Ah Da alone. His goal is not to win the southern heavenly king, but simply say hello.


    "You go and prepare. I have something else to ask Hahn."


    With that, Shen Feng called Han out.


    If he wants to save Smith and Robert, he must know the situation in the outer city like the back of his hand. Although uncle xueya is very powerful, he will never help save people.


    Hahn bowed his head, walked to Shen Feng, plopped and knelt down.


    "Brother Feng, you really want to deal with King Nantian. His kung fu is very powerful. What do you want to do? Maybe I can help. Please believe me."


    Shen Feng smiled and asked, "the Royal Princess landed today. Do you know where all the hostages have been taken?"


    Of course Hahn knew it. It was a big event that caused a sensation on the whole island of Cavallo.


    Originally, he also took part in this matter, but the lone wolf bastard took the lead and received the first merit, which is likely to be called into the inner city.


    "Brother Feng, I know that these hostages are locked up in the underground prison in the North District. The guards there are very strict, and zatai, the northern heavenly king, is a Super Master of Muay Thai. You can''t beat him."


    "Whether I can win or not is my business. If I want to go to the underground prison in the North District to save people, do you think there is any reliable way?"


    Hahn was stunned when he heard this.


    Since the establishment of the urban area of Cavallo Island, no one has been able to take people out of the North District. Shen Feng is crazy and wants to save people with his bare hands.


    "Brother Feng, in fact, you don''t have to do this. As long as the hostage''s family members give money obediently, we won''t embarrass them, but if you don''t give money, you won''t be so lucky."


    Shen Feng certainly knows that if money is used to solve the problem, Smith will not appreciate it, let alone give Qinghe the dagger he wants.


    The only way is to go in and save him.


    "Just say, is there any way."


    Hahn thought for a long time and nodded: "there are still some methods, but the conditions are too harsh. First, you must get the full support of the East heavenly king. Second, you must get the electronic key to get in and out of the prison gate. However, I can help you with the key, but first, it is still a little difficult."


    "I heard that the East Heavenly King''s house is kind-hearted. He is willing to help people." Shen Feng said.


    "It''s good to say so, but the hostages involve the core interests of the emperor. If the East Heavenly King dares to participate in saving people, the emperor will destroy the whole East District. You know how many people there are in the East District now, a full 10000 people. The East heavenly king will not bury these people together."


    What Hahn said is very reasonable, and Shen Feng is not asking.


    We should wait until we have met the East heavenly king. It is urgent to cover up with the South Heavenly King first so that everyone can focus on the south district.


    ......


    Nine o''clock in the evening of the same day.


    Shen Feng wears a cap and follows ADA to the Red Sea bar.


    Although it is not the best bar here, it is crowded and quite lively.


    According to ADA, the Southern District is the place with the most complete entertainment facilities, so many people are willing to settle down here. As for the Eastern District, although the East Tianwang people are good, the environment is too bad. No one wants to go there unless they are desperate.


    "Brother Feng, go in and keep a low profile. If someone comes to propose a toast and give them some money, they will be sent away. Otherwise, it will cause trouble if it attracts the attention of the security guard."


    Shen Feng nodded and followed ADA in.


    Before they entered the door, the little brother guarding the door snorted coldly and stopped them.


    "Ouch, isn''t this a da? I heard you were sent to the hunting team. I didn''t expect you to come out alive. Your fucking life is too big."


    ADA is weak and submissive. He is often bullied here. Most people who know him never treat him as a person and take pleasure in bullying him.


    Ah Da shook his head and said, "good luck. I fell down from the mountain. I want to take my friends in for a drink. Please let me go."


    Hearing ADA''s words, the little brother bah and put his foot on him.


    "What are you? The Red Sea bar is OK. There is a wanted criminal in the city today. All places should be strictly investigated. Who knows if your friend is right? Drag your hat quickly. I want to check your identity."

 Chapter 330

    The younger brother suddenly wants to check Shen Feng''s identity, which startles Ah Da. If he recognizes it, Shen Feng''s plan will go bankrupt.


    He was obviously anxious, but he couldn''t think of any good way.


    Just then, Shen Feng took off his hat and put a tip in it. He bowed his head and acted quite skillfully.


    "Brother, we just go in and play."


    Seeing the tip, the little brother hurriedly stuffed it into his pocket and said with a smile, "that''s right. I kindly remind you that a DA is a waste. You''d better keep away from him."


    With that, the younger brother didn''t check Shen Feng carefully, so he put them in.


    They walked into the bar and found a corner.


    A DA was obviously a little embarrassed and whispered, "brother Feng, I''m sorry to cost you. It''s useless for me. Even the little brother of the doorman despises me."


    Shen Feng smiled and didn''t take it to heart.


    He ordered two cocktails and then looked at ah Avenue: "how did an honest man like you come to Cavallo island? You don''t look like a ferocious criminal."


    When ADA heard this, his eyes were obviously dim.


    Of course he is not a criminal, but he has a reason to come.


    "My original name is Huang''an. I have a sister." Ah Da said.


    "My sister is very rebellious. She refuses to stay at home. She has to work abroad to earn money. She can''t get out in the right way. She illegally emigrated. There was news two years ago, and then there was no news, so I went to her."


    Speaking of his past, ADA was obviously sad and his eyes began to ruddy.


    "Did you find it?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Yes, she offended the young master of a rich family and was locked in the cellar of the rich family. I sneaked in, but they caught me. In order to punish me, they sent me to the island. I live hard, hoping to go back one day. I want to settle accounts with that bastard."


    When it comes to the sad place, ADA choked the wine.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes, patted ADA gently and asked, "who should do such shameless things against?"


    "Morriman consortium, they are very powerful."


    Referring to the morriman consortium, Shen Feng thought of his old friend Su Hong. She is from the morriman consortium. Maybe she can help in the future.


    "ADA, if I have a chance, I will take you out. I can also help with the morriman consortium. Now, I need you to do something."


    Hearing that Shen Feng was willing to help, ah Dalian nodded.


    "Well, brother Feng, just say, I''m a rotten life. As long as I can use it, just speak. I''m afraid I can''t do it well."


    Shen Feng smiled: "don''t be afraid. It''s just that you''re wronged. Take a closer look. Is there any great character in the bar? You go to provoke him and attract the attention of the people in the bar. I''ll find nantianwang''s trouble."


    Ah Da bit his teeth and pointed to the East: "the man''s name is William. He is a small leader of the second hunting team. I can try to annoy him, but I may not last long."


    "Not too long. Five minutes is enough. My goal is not to win the southern heavenly king."


    They said they would do it. ADA took his glass and pretended to propose a toast to William.


    Shen Feng acted quickly and walked up the stairs to the second floor.


    He found a corner and waited patiently for the bar manager to report the situation. Once he determined the room of Nan Tianwang and sister Hua, it was time to do it by himself.


    Soon, there was a noisy voice downstairs.


    A man hurried upstairs and knocked on the door of the second room in the East. He went in and said a few words. Within a minute, he hurried out again.


    Look at his expression. He should have just been trained.


    Shen Feng smiled faintly, walked quickly to the door and knocked on the door again.


    Not long after, there came a woman''s angry voice.


    "Why are you here again? I didn''t say that they can handle such a small matter by themselves. I don''t know I''m receiving distinguished guests. Get out of here quickly."


    Sure enough, it''s here.


    Shen Feng did not answer, but continued to knock on the door.


    There was obviously some impatience inside, and there was a rapid sound of footsteps.


    When the door opened, a graceful woman in her early thirties appeared at the door. It was sister Hua, the owner of the bar, who scolded.


    "Are you sick? I''ll tell you..."


    Sister Hua was obviously stunned when she saw Shen Feng.


    "Who are you?"


    Shen Feng saw the southern Heavenly King Sasaki sanjiro at a glance. He immediately pushed away sister Hua, launched a divine fall, rushed in with the momentum of thunder, and got up to kick the dragon.


    This footwork is not light. Once you get caught, you will be either dead or disabled.


    Saburo Sasaki was very calm. He didn''t mess in the face of danger. He protected his body with his hands. He rolled back and fell next to a long knife.


    Without any hesitation, Saburo Sasaki drew out his long knife and chopped at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng dodged sideways and tried to attack close.


    Unexpectedly, Sasaki Saburo was very cunning. He waved his long knife continuously, forcibly forced Shen Feng back and controlled him outside the attack range.


    "Yours, what guy''s." Sasaki Saburo snapped.


    Shen Feng gave a Pooh and replied, "I''m your grandpa!"


    With these words, Shen Feng continued to attack. His movements are quite flexible, constantly attacking from the side, trying to provoke Sasaki Saburo.


    However, Saburo Sasaki''s patience is quite good. He plays steadily and does not follow Shen Feng''s rhythm. He has rich practical experience.


    "I heard that a wanted man came to the city today. It should be you. I didn''t expect you to be the first to find me. It''s a great honor!"


    With a sneer, Saburo Sasaki jumped up in the air and cut Shen Feng with a knife.


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and rolled to avoid the attack.


    Who knows at this time, Sasaki Saburo''s body changed, and the whole person was like a spring, unexpectedly attacking Shen Feng in the opposite direction.


    This move is the unique skill of Sasaki family, Yanhui.


    Shen Feng encountered this move for the first time. He knew he couldn''t avoid it. He simply clenched his teeth and gathered the strength of his whole body to make him crazy.


    Instead of hitting Saburo Sasaki, he seized the opportunity and hit his long knife.


    The long knife snapped and fell heavily on the ground, making the sound of crisp metal hitting the ground.


    Saburo Sasaki looked shocked and quite surprised.


    "Your Kung Fu of finger meditation is really good. If you are willing to go with me to see Mr. Dracula, I can ensure your safety. Otherwise, you may not be able to run out of the Southern District."


    Shen Feng looked arrogant and said coldly, "I have no weapons. I dare to boast here. Dracula wants to deal with me. It''s not so simple. I''ll take all the outer city, and you are the weakest. I''ll cut from you."


    Shen Feng deliberately satirizes Saburo Sasaki in a very mean tone.


    Saburo Sasaki is not an easily angry person, but on the one hand, his weapons were destroyed, and on the other hand, his skills were humiliated by Shen Feng. He was immediately angry.


    "You think I only know how to cut, then you are very wrong!"


    With that, Sasaki Saburo burst into a drink, put his hands together and put on an Aikido posture.


    Aikido is one of the national skills of the cherry blossom country. It is a defensive counterattack martial arts that controls energy. However, this martial arts does not advocate active attack and is usually used for defense.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes, but a sneer hit his heart.


    "Well, I''ll see how good you are."


    Shen Feng concentrated on his luck and drank violently. He rushed towards Sasaki sanjiro. Seeing that his fist was about to hit, Sasaki also put on a defensive posture.


    At this juncture, Shen Feng took advantage of the speed advantage of God''s descent and rushed out of the door. Sasaki was stunned by the speed.


    "South heavenly king, I have something else to do. Go first. Wait, and I''ll come to you."


    After saying this, Shen Fengtou ran away without looking back.


    Saburo Sasaki was stunned.


    "Damn it, this coward ran away."


    Sasaki sankiro became more and more angry and hurriedly chased out. He chased all the way to the first floor. Where was Shen Feng''s shadow? He had already run away without a trace.


    However, the first floor is still very lively. A group of people are beating a man. Many people around are clapping their hands.


    He walked into the crowd, glanced and found that William and others were beating ADA.


    Although William is not his man, he can also command.


    "William, stop fighting. Shen Feng on the wanted notice has come to the south district. Tell your people to dig three feet and find him for me!"

 Chapter 331

    an hour later.


    Shen Feng and Ah Da return to their residence. Lin Xue is shocked to see that Ah Da is hurt all over. He quickly finds a towel to clean his wound.


    I have to admit that Ah Da''s sacrifice is still huge. His face is swollen like a pig''s head and his body is bruised in many places. Lin Xuejian will cry out in pain when he just wipes it twice.


    On the contrary, Hahn had a hard look on his face. He looked at Shen Feng with an ugly expression and asked, "brother Feng, how''s the South heavenly king?"


    "Not so good. I ran away after half the fight. If I guessed correctly, he should be in a rage now, blockade the South District and start searching me door to door, so your task now is to send us safely to the East District."


    Hahn was stunned. He didn''t expect Shen Feng to go to the east area, but it was a good place. At least the East Heavenly King''s house was kind-hearted and might really take him in.


    The only problem is how to send them out.


    Shen Feng is a man and can pretend to be his own men, but it''s more difficult to deal with two women. After all, there are no women in the outer city, which is easy to attract other people''s attention.


    After thinking for a moment, Hahn looked at Shen Feng and said, "brother Feng, I''ve thought about it. We must leave here immediately. You can dress up as my men. Their two women dress up as our booty. As long as you go out of the South District, you''ll be safe."


    Shen Feng nodded and agreed with Hahn''s method. He is the small captain of the hunting team. The people who hunt for him should give him face. As long as he successfully leaves the South District, he can implement his plan.


    Soon, the party took action.


    ADA still stays at home to recover from his injury and waits for Shen Feng''s instructions.


    Shen Feng is responsible for driving. Hahn is sitting in the co driver. Lin Xuejian and Qinghe are sitting in the back seat with ropes tied to their hands and trembling.


    The car slowly opened towards the periphery of the South District and was soon stopped by the guard of the checkpoint.


    A guard came slowly and said in a deep voice, "everyone come down and accept the inspection."


    As soon as the voice fell, Hahn opened the door and got out of the car, shaking his hand was a slap.


    "Shit, you''re nothing. You deserve to check me. Get out of here quickly. If you delay my business, see how I deal with you."


    When the guard saw Hahn, he was startled and quickly replied, "I''m sorry, Lord Hahn, I didn''t know it was your car. Just now, the southern heavenly king ordered to search the whole city. No unauthorized people can go in and out at will."


    Hahn snorted coldly, slapped again and said, "put your shit. I''m an idle person. Don''t talk nonsense to me. Open the guardrail quickly."


    They were talking, and another group of people came from the East. William was the leader.


    When he saw Hahn, he came slowly and said, "Hahn, what are you doing? The whole city is under martial law. You don''t search the wanted man. What are you doing here? Why are there people in the car and who are sitting in it."


    Before Hahn could reply, William swaggered past. Through the window, he could see two beautiful women tied up inside.


    "Hahn, you''re a good boy. Where did you get the girl? Where are you going to send it? I won''t give my brothers some fun."


    Hahn frowned, pushed away William and said, "you know a fart. This is for the North heavenly king. If you want to move them, first see if you have enough weight."


    Referring to the reputation of the northern heavenly king, William was awed and dared not make any wrong ideas. He was the strongest expert in the outer city. Almost none of the people on the island who were sent to the northern district could come out alive.


    "It''s for the northern heavenly king. All right, you go. Be careful. It''s said that the newly wanted criminal Shen Feng is very powerful and the lone wolf has been maimed by him."


    Hahn nodded and got on the bus again.


    Soon, the party left the South District smoothly and went in the direction of the East District.


    After driving for more than half an hour, the car stopped steadily in front of a sentry post. Hahn was inconvenient to go there. He put Shen Feng and others down on the roadside and returned to the South District by himself.


    Shen Feng, with a calm face, took the two women to the sentry post.


    A guard came over with a very friendly attitude.


    "Three, who are you?"


    Shen Feng changed a smiling face and replied, "brother, we came from the South District to go to the East heavenly king. They are my wife and sister. They are favored by the South heavenly king. I have no choice but to escape with them. Please take me to the East heavenly king."


    When the guard heard this, he nodded and said, "I see. It''s right for you to come to the East. The silver thieves like the southern heavenly king like to bully men and women. Don''t worry. The eastern heavenly king will protect you. Please follow me."


    The guard speaks to the horn and leads the way ahead.


    Shen Feng and others followed. Looking at the surrounding buildings, they were filled with emotion. Compared with the prosperous streets in the South District, it was a slum.


    The houses are short and broken brick houses. There is no decent shop. Even cars can only see a few scattered broken cars.


    There are also several patrolling guards nearby. Each one is yellow and skinny. Their clothes are more heaven and earth than the guards in the south district.


    It is hard to imagine that the East heavenly king is willing to guard such a place.


    Soon, the guard came to the only two-story building. He explained to the guard and hurried back to defend.


    The guard looked at Shen Feng and asked, "who are you, where are you from, and why do you want to see the East heavenly king? I want to register."


    Shen Feng turned his eyes and replied, "we are Yanxia people. We offended the local tyrants and were sent to the island by them. These two are my wife and sister. They are favored by the southern heavenly king. I also took great efforts to escape with them."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s explanation, the guard looked at him and suddenly punched him out.


    This punch is not small. There is a sound of breaking the air.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He leaned over and said in a deep voice, "brother guard, what are you doing? We really came to ask for help."


    The guard smiled and made way.


    "The response is very good. You really have some skills. Come in with me. The adult is in the study on the second floor. As for whether he is willing to take you in, I can''t guarantee it. However, the adult is kind-hearted and shouldn''t refuse you."


    The party walked into the house. The decoration inside was very simple. It was full of old furniture. Even the stairs upstairs were dilapidated, as if they would collapse at any time.


    Soon, the guard came to the study and knocked heavily on the door.


    "My Lord, there are three outsiders asking to see me."


    "Let them in."


    The guard nodded and invited Shen Feng and others in.


    Shen Feng walked into the study and saw the East Heavenly King Jiang Haiyuan at the first sight.


    He is in his early 40s. He has a charitable face and his temples are high. At first glance, he is a good martial artist for many years. His strength is quite good.


    "East heavenly king, excuse me, we are also desperate, so we came to ask for help. I hope you can help us."


    Jiang Haiyuan''s eyes coagulated and did not answer the question. Instead, he suddenly took out a notice from the drawer and displayed it in front of Shen Feng.


    "S-level wanted criminal, Shen Feng, male, 26 years old, is good at close-up Kung Fu and offers a reward of 300000. Whether dead or alive, Shen Feng, you''re not here to seek help. You''re bringing disaster to our eastern district."

 Chapter 332

    Jiang Haiyuan''s tone was quite serious and seemed dissatisfied. He recognized Shen Feng at a glance and offered a reward of up to 300000.


    When Qinghe heard this, his eyes coagulated. The dagger had appeared in his right hand. As long as Shen Feng said a word, she could take Jiang Haiyuan at the first time.


    Although Jiang Haiyuan revealed Shen Feng''s identity, Shen Feng remained calm for a simple reason because other people in the East didn''t recognize him.


    There is only one answer. Jiang Haiyuan intercepted the notice. Only he knows.


    He is not a greedy man for wealth, so his purpose is not to swallow the bounty alone, but to fear that the east side will fall into chaos.


    After all, not everyone can stand the reward of up to 300000.


    Shen Feng smiled, looked at Jiang Haiyuan and said, "East heavenly king, I know I came too suddenly, which has brought great hidden dangers to the East District, so I will leave as soon as possible. I just hope you can help me. I''m going to the North District to save two friends."


    Jiang Haiyuan didn''t speak, but stared at Shen Feng.


    "Who the hell are you? It''s the first time that an S-level wanted notice has been issued on the island. Only when I confirm your identity will I consider whether to help you."


    Jiang Haiyuan was a special combat team member in his early years. He was very cautious. He also had his own ideas, but he first had to know whether Shen Feng was reliable or not.


    It is the first time for Cavallo island to issue an S-level wanted warrant for so many years, which is also a rare opportunity for him.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly. After thinking about it, he came to Jiang Haiyuan''s ear and whispered, "I''m from the Shen family in Yanjing in summer. You should have heard about the power of the Shen family. If you can help me save people out, I can promise you a request."


    Shen Feng is very smart. He sees that Jiang Haiyuan wants something at a glance, but it is not so obvious, so he will ask his identity.


    Once he has determined his value, he will take action.


    Sure enough, Jiang Haiyuan frowned slightly and said, "words are groundless. How can I believe you? I still have more than 10000 poor people here. I can''t take risks with them."


    Shen Feng knew Jiang Haiyuan would say so and said with a smile, "you can contact Miss Shen Hanshuang. She is one of the three golden flowers of the Shen family in Yanjing. You will always believe her."


    Jiang Haiyuan knew Shen Hanshuang. When he was in the special team, he also served as a guard for Shen Hanshuang. At that time, he was experienced by her beauty and knowledge.


    "OK, I''ll contact Miss Shen. You stay here now. Early tomorrow morning, when I contact Miss Shen, I''ll discuss saving people."


    Jiang Haiyuan called an aunt and took the three to an empty house nearby.


    There is no decent furniture in the empty house. There are a few shabby wooden beds. If you sleep on them, you will feel uncomfortable all over.


    Aunt saw that the three were dressed appropriately. She was obviously a little embarrassed.


    "Three, the conditions here are a little difficult. I''m really sorry. I''ll get breakfast at the gate of the residence early tomorrow morning. Let''s have a rest early."


    After the explanation, aunt took the initiative to leave.


    Shen Feng looked around, smiled bitterly and said, "wife, Qinghe, the conditions are difficult. You can make do with it tonight. When I rescue Smith, you can prepare for the return trip."


    Shen Feng is not worried about the way back. Although there is no signal in most parts of the island, as long as Jiang Haiyuan is willing to help, he can contact the third sister Shen Wushuang. She and her dark guard will naturally come to pick him up.


    The only problem is how to save Smith.


    ......


    On the other side, the conference room of the South District residence.


    Saburo Sasaki sat in the main seat, his expression was quite angry. All his men touched the row in the carpet style in the South District, but they didn''t even see the shadow of Shen Feng.


    He looked at the men present and said in a harsh voice, "a group of waste, even individuals can''t be caught. Hahn, how''s the investigation? Does anyone leave the South District tonight?"


    Hahn was surprised at this, but he soon recovered as usual.


    Fortunately, William was not Sasaki''s confidant and was not qualified to participate in the meeting. Otherwise, he just said casually that he was really speechless.


    "Lord Nantian Wang, I have asked the guard of the sentry post. No suspicious people have gone out tonight. There is only one way out of the south district. I think Shen Feng must still be in the South District, but I don''t know where to hide."


    The South Heavenly King snorted coldly and said, "shit, of course I know he''s in the south district. Early tomorrow morning, search me door to door. Don''t let the sewer pass. I don''t believe he can grow wings and fly away. That''s the meat of our South District. We can''t let him run to other districts. Everyone else can go down. Hahn, you stay."


    Soon, others left one after another.


    Hahn smiled, looked at Sasaki and said, "Sir, what else do you have to say? Your subordinates promise to complete the task."


    Sasaki nodded and said, "Hahn, you are the person I trust most. Only the people who just met at the Red Sea bar know about me tonight, but Shen Feng came directly, so someone must be helping him. If you find out the traitor, you can find Shen Feng''s whereabouts."


    Hahn trembled when he heard this. The traitor was not himself. Now it''s difficult to ride a tiger. It''s impossible to confess to the king of Southern heaven.


    "I see, sir. Just wait for my good news. I know these people too well. There are several soft bones among them. Once threatened, they may betray."


    Zoumun gave a and patted Hahn on the shoulder.


    "Well, you can go. Tell me what''s going on the first time."


    Hahn was eager to leave and left quickly.


    As soon as he left his front foot, another figure came out of the small door of the conference room. It was William who had just met Hahn.


    He went to Sasaki and saluted: "Lord Nantian Wang, now you can see who is the real traitor. Hahn didn''t mention sending women. Nine times out of ten, Shen Feng was the driver at that time. It was only my carelessness that made them run away."


    Sasaki''s eyes flashed a killing intention, and Leng hum: "son of a bitch, I trust him so much that I dare to betray me. Do you know where he went?"


    "It''s said to send women to the North heavenly king. Nine times out of ten, we went to the East. What shall we do next? This kind of thing can''t be cheaper than other kings."


    Sasaki is certainly unwilling to share the 300000 reward, and this is also a great honor. It is likely to be summoned by the holy emperor.


    "The news will be blocked. I will arrange a lie to deceive Hahn, a dog, and take the initiative to bring Shen Feng to me. As for you, thank you very much for your help, but you are not my person after all and know too much."


    The voice fell. Sasaki quickly took out his weapon and killed him with one shot.


    William died and couldn''t believe that the king of Southern heaven would poison himself.


    Seeing William fall, Sasaki smiled.


    "Shen Feng, no matter what you want to do, as long as I Sasaki is there, you will never get what you want. Just wait to get into my trap."


    Soon, he called another man.


    "Go and find out for me who Hahn has met today. Keep a low profile. Don''t let him find out so as not to leak."

 Chapter 333

    The next morning, east side.


    Shen Feng was still asleep. Suddenly, the sound of gongs and drums came from outside. With the rapid sound of footsteps, it sounded quite lively.


    He opened it slowly. Lin Xue saw that she was standing by the window to check.


    "Wife, what''s the matter? It''s so noisy outside."


    "It seems to be dinner. If you sleep more, I''ll get breakfast for you and Qinghe."


    After saying that, without waiting for Shen Feng to nod, Lin Xue saw that she ran out in a hurry. She could see that Shen Feng was too tired these two days. She wanted him to have a good rest. Other places couldn''t help. Let her do such a small thing well.


    Lin Xuejian followed the crowd and walked all the way to the north. Soon, she saw a relatively complete building, the so-called residence.


    There is a long line in front of the residence, one receiving a breakfast.


    Yesterday, Lin Xue felt that the eastern district was like a slum. Now it seems that it is really a slum. Even three meals a day have to be distributed.


    "Hello, I haven''t seen you, newcomer?"


    Just then, a man''s voice came behind him.


    Lin Xuejian turned around. Behind him stood a man in his twenties, wearing black framed glasses. He looked gentle and looked like a scholar.


    "Hello, I just came yesterday." Lin Xuejian replied.


    Although she said hello, she remained vigilant. After all, those who can appear on the island are more or less people with problems.


    With a faint smile, the man came to Lin Xue''s ear and whispered, "just came yesterday. As far as I know, there was only one Royal Princess sent people yesterday, but it was all hostages. In this way, you should be a fish out of the net and Shen Feng''s companion mentioned in the wanted notice."


    Lin Xuejian was stunned.


    She just came out for breakfast and was seen through by others. If she ran to report, she and Shen Feng would be finished.


    Seeing that Lin Xue was worried, the man smiled and said, "don''t be afraid. My name is Dongfang Sheng. Everyone is in the East District. I won''t report you. I can even give you some suggestions. I have only one request. Take me to see Shen Feng. I have something to ask him."


    Lin Xue was stunned and didn''t know what to do for a moment and a half.


    Just then, a noisy voice came from the gate of the residence.


    A man in his forties flopped, knelt down and begged, "please, give me a bag of milk. My son is growing up. He wants to drink milk. He hasn''t drunk milk for a long time."


    In front of the man, stood a man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. His nickname was Liu Laosan. He was the head of the mansion and the purchasing specialist of the East District, responsible for distributing food.


    Liu Laosan didn''t even look at the man. He hummed coldly: "get out of here. You''re nothing. You can give you milk if you want it. Everyone learns from you. I don''t have enough milk, but you can get through my crotch. I''m happy and may reward you with a bag of milk."


    With that, Liu Lao San opened his legs and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    The man looked at Liu Laosan and hesitated for a moment. Finally, he drilled through Liu Laosan''s crotch and looked quite embarrassed.


    "Third Master, I''ve drilled. Give me a bag."


    Who knows, Liu Laosan bah, kicked the man to the ground and said, "when you were natural and unrestrained in the Western District, you didn''t think about today. What''s the matter? Even if I pour out the milk, I won''t give you a bag. Get out of here, or I won''t even have your share of breakfast."


    Liu Laosan swears. The people around him are quite numb and have no reaction at all.


    Lin Xue saw it in her eyes, but she couldn''t see it. She was just about to come forward to argue. Dongfang Sheng took her hand and whispered, "don''t go. That man deserves it. He committed serious corruption in his own country. The family hid here to seek asylum. Relying on their money, they were quite domineering in the western district. However, they lost all the money a while ago, and they were reduced to the eastern district. You don''t have to help him, It''s no use helping him. "


    Lin Xue frowned and looked at Dongfang Sheng and said, "even if he is to blame, his child is innocent. It''s just a bag of milk. Don''t look so heavy."


    With that, Lin Xuejian took the initiative to come forward and said sternly, "enough, everyone is in the East District. They are all weak. They should support each other instead of continuing to bully others. You''ve gone too far. It''s just a bag of milk. Don''t be so desperate."


    Lin Xue saw an opening and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    This is Liu Laosan, who controls the power to distribute food. What is the origin of this woman? Even Liu Laosan dares to provoke him. If he gets angry, he won''t eat for several days.


    The people saw it and advised them one after another, "don''t worry about it, no matter what you do."


    "Yes, he deserves it. He can''t blame the third master."


    "The third master is also business. Don''t make trouble."


    Everyone pointed out that what Lin Xue saw was wrong.


    Liu Laosan said with a smile: "see, the eyes of the masses are bright. Where did you come from? Why haven''t I seen you? What qualifications do you have to shout here and drive her away. You can''t give her a grain of rice until I find out."


    The surrounding men had to give orders. They came forward to catch Lin Xuejian and dragged her away.


    When Dongfang Sheng saw something bad, he quickly stood up and said, "Liu Laosan, you are really stupid. You make a decision without asking. You will regret it."


    As soon as Liu Laosan heard it, he sneered: "why, Dongfang Sheng, this girl is your mistress. You care so much about her life and death. You can lose your share today. You can compensate her for starving together. When you figure it out, kneel down and beg me to kick him out with me."


    At the command, two more men came forward.


    These people dare not fart outside, but they are good at inside. Their actions are quite rude. They come forward and beat Dongfang Sheng.


    Seeing that Dongfang Sheng was beaten black and blue, a figure from far to near, his expression was obviously unhappy, and his calm face was Shen Feng.


    He waited for a long time and didn''t see Lin Xuejian coming back. He was worried. He followed him and had a look. Unexpectedly, he saw Lin Xuejian being escorted from a distance.


    The East heavenly king is indeed an unusual person, but his men are too disappointing. They not only don''t help the weak, but bully the weak. They don''t know what the East heavenly king will think when he sees this scene.


    No wonder other districts despise such a team.


    "That''s enough. Stop it. It''s all from the East. If Jiang Haiyuan sees such a heavy man, he''ll hit him in the face."


    Shen Feng went to Lin Xuejian and pressed his shoulder. His strength was so strong that his painful face changed dramatically. He had to release and grasp Lin Xuejian''s hand.


    Liu Laosan looked at Shen Feng and saw that he was quite strange. Leng hum said, "what are you? You can shout Lord Jiang''s taboo. It''s not your turn to teach me how to do things. Take him down for me. I suspect he is a spy who sneaked into our east district."


    A group of men ordered to surround Shen Feng.


    Relying on the large number of people, they intend to drown Shen Feng with the crowd tactics. Unfortunately, these people can only show off here. In Shen Feng''s eyes, they are not even as good as waste.


    This group of people wanted to have no body shape and strength. They were weak and vulnerable. In less than three minutes, they were beaten by Shen Feng, scurrying and wailing.


    The onlookers were stunned when they saw it.


    This man is so powerful that he knocked these people over alone.


    Liu Laosan was not lightly frightened, and his body trembled slightly.


    He knows that he is not an opponent, and the surrounding waste is not an opponent. The only one who can deal with this guy is Jiang Haiyuan, the boss of the East District.


    Jiang Haiyuan''s Kung Fu is quite good. In those years, he stopped the people in the western district with his own strength to deal with the fool in front of him. Naturally, it took no effort.


    Without any hesitation, old Liu took several steps back and shouted, "come on, hurry and call Lord Jiang Haiyuan. Someone deliberately made trouble and damaged our distribution of food!"


    A little brother ran to shout people in a hurry.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and sneered in his heart.


    He sees too many such people. He bullies the soft and fears the hard. He is a little useful in the eyes of Jiang Haiyuan, and his tail will be raised to heaven.


    He walked slowly to Liu Laosan and said coldly, "even if Jiang Haiyuan came, I have nothing to be afraid of. It''s you who bully others. Should you give me an explanation?"

 Chapter 334

    Shen Feng is burning and powerful. He won''t let anyone bully Lin Xuejian easily, not to mention Liu Laosan, an unworthy waste.


    Old Liu looked at Shen Feng with three eyes. He trembled all over. He hardened his head and scolded: "dog, don''t come here. Lord Jiang will arrive soon. You''ll look good."


    Shen Feng didn''t bother to take care of this. When he came to Liu Laosan, he raised his hand and slapped him.


    This slap was not light, and immediately there were five finger red marks.


    "This slap is to teach you how to be a man."


    Liu Laosan ate pain, covered his left face and said, "you dare to hit me, you dare to hit me, come to adults Jiang dare not hit me, what are you, you dare to hit me, you''re dead, adults Jiang will never let you go."


    As soon as the voice fell, Shen Feng slapped again.


    In this demon land, only fists can make people really afraid.


    "This slap is for my wife. What are you? You dare to touch my wife. Give you a chance. Do you kneel down and admit your mistake or wait for me to do it? It won''t look good at that time."


    Liu Laosan bah and angrily said, "fart, let me kneel. It''s impossible."


    The two are facing each other. Several people come in a hurry from a distance. One of them is the person in charge of the East District, Haiyuan of the East Tianwang river.


    Jiang Haiyuan looked a little angry with a dignified expression.


    Liu Laosan was overjoyed when he saw it. He trotted over and complained: "Sir, you came just in time. This dog came to make trouble. He not only beat and scolded our brother, but also slapped me. It''s really hateful. It must be a spy in the West."


    There are five districts in the outer city, and the middle city is the commander in chief, responsible for coordinating the contradictions between the districts, and rarely managing the specific things of each district. The North District is a prison, and the South District pursues peaceful coexistence. Only the west district has always been incompatible with the East District.


    Liu Laosan deliberately planted it to provoke the contradiction between Shen Feng and Jiang Haiyuan.


    But when Jiang Haiyuan heard this, he directly kicked Liu Laosan''s calf. Liu Laosan suddenly became unstable and knelt down in public.


    Jiang Haiyuan looked at Shen Feng and said with a smile, "Mr. Shen, I''m making you laugh. I''m not good at discipline. Please forgive me."


    As soon as the words were spoken, there was an uproar.


    This is the East heavenly king, the boss of the East District, who is so respectful to the man in front of him. If the bosses of other districts see it, their eyes will fall off.


    Liu Laosan was stunned, and the whole person was stunned.


    "Lord Jiang, what''s going on?"


    Jiang Haiyuan snorted coldly, "Mr. Shen is my distinguished guest. If you don''t receive him well, you dare to discredit me. I think you want to go back to the West."


    Liu Laosan was really flustered when he heard that Jiang Haiyuan was going to drive himself away.


    He quickly kowtowed and swept away the prestige just now.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Shen. I''m really sorry. I didn''t know Taishan. I messed with it. Please forgive me. Don''t follow me. I won''t dare to do it again."


    Fearing that Shen Feng was not satisfied, Liu Lao San slapped himself several times in the face, and even the corners of his mouth began to exude light blood.


    Shen Feng smiled: "if you knew this, why should you have done it at the beginning? Since they are all in the same area, don''t treat them differently. Even this time, if there is another time, I will let you know what regret is."


    Jiang Haiyuan frowned slightly and said sternly, "don''t hurry to thank Mr. Shen. Pay attention to me in the future. Don''t make trouble. If you hear me, continue to send breakfast."


    Liu Laosan didn''t dare to answer back. He could only thank him and continue to distribute breakfast. He also gave the milk the man asked for, which was quite obedient.


    After observing for a long time, Jiang Haiyuan looked at Shen Feng and said, "Mr. Shen, I have contacted Miss Shen. Now we can talk about a deal."


    Shen Feng nodded and explained to Lin Xuejian before he left with Jiang Haiyuan.


    They returned to the study on the second floor and sat down face to face.


    Jiang Haiyuan looked dignified and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Shen, since you are the young master of the Shen family, I''ll tell you straight. I can help you, but I also have requirements."


    "Do you want me to take you away?" Shen Feng asked?


    "No, it''s useless. Once I leave Cavallo Island, those bastards have reason to kill me, so I stay here to protect myself. I want you to help me get the criminal evidence of the special team manager, so that I can leave openly."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly. The difficulty of this is not small.


    Jiang Haiyuan is a member of the European special corps. The Shen family has no influence in the European region.


    Shen Feng hesitated. Although he could agree happily and didn''t admit it afterwards, he was not such a person and must be considered carefully.


    Jiang Haiyuan saw Shen Feng''s troubles and said with a smile: "Mr. Shen, you misunderstood. I didn''t ask you to go to Europe to get evidence. I''ve been here for five years. The manager has already retired. He currently lives in Haizhou in your summer. He has an account book in his hand. As long as he gets the account book, he can prove my innocence."


    Hearing these words, Shen Feng finally smiled. Stealing is never a problem. He must have caught it with the help of an expert like Yanbei.


    "OK, I promise you, what should we do next?"


    Jiang Haiyuan gave a cry and took out a map from the drawer.


    "The North District is a huge cage, and I also participate in the construction. This is the plan of the North District. This position is the room of zatai, the king of the north. This is the time for the change of guard. This position is the place where the hostages are held. All I have to do is send you in, and then take everyone to meet the holy emperor. I will try to delay time before the final punishment, You have two hours to save people. "


    Jiang Haiyuan said it in detail, and Shen Feng remembered it one by one.


    "After you save someone, you can leave smoothly as long as you go from the place I said, but you still need a key that can open the door. I can''t help you. You have to find a way by yourself. Once you get the key, it''s time for us to act."


    Shen Feng thinks of Hahn. He says he can handle the key. As long as the East Heavenly King supports it, everything is ready now. He only owes the east wind.


    "Lord Jiang, can you give me an outside line? I want a contact to pick us up."


    Jiang Haiyuan nodded and pointed to the phone on the desk.


    Shen Feng dials Shen Wushuang''s phone. Soon, her voice comes from the phone.


    "Smelly boy, what''s the trouble again? Call me. It must be nothing good. Come on, I''ll help you this time."


    Shen Wushuang swears in her mouth, but she is happy in her heart. She grew up. Her favorite thing is to solve the problems encountered by Shen Feng.


    Afterwards, I heard him say thank you to the third sister, and my heart was full of satisfaction.


    "Third sister, have you heard of Cavallo island?"


    "Of course, I''ve heard that it''s a place where prisoners are exiled. It''s also called the devil''s land. You don''t want to play if you ask what the ghost place is doing."


    Shen Feng smiled awkwardly and replied, "third sister, I''m on the island. I can''t go back now. Can you arrange someone to pick me up? Three days later, I''ll wait for your people on the east coast of the island."


    Hearing that Shen Feng was trapped on the island, Shen Wushuang was anxious: "Xiaofeng, what''s the matter? What are you doing on the island? Other people on the island are not afraid. The only terrible thing is the holy emperor. I have dealt with him. No matter what you want to do, you can''t escape his eyes. He is a pervert."

 Chapter 335

    Shen Feng was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that the third sister had dealt with the emperor. This is a rare opportunity to learn more about the emperor.


    According to the information he had, the holy emperor was extremely mysterious. He suddenly appeared on the island. As soon as he made a shot, he was the king''s bombing, which made everyone surrender in an instant.


    He has great ambition, otherwise he will not continue to kidnap local tyrants of various countries.


    The whole island has become his private kingdom.


    Such a person can''t live on this island all his life.


    "Third sister, how did you deal with the emperor?"


    "It''s a long story. After you ran away from home last year, I received a task to go to kavalo island to save a man named Wugang. At that time, I personally led the team, along with Ronan and ten shadow guards. Such strength was enough to destroy a small group of troops, but we met the holy emperor. He beat us up with only one person and one hand."


    Shen Wushuang paused, obviously a little sad.


    "At that time, in order to cover our retreat, all the shadow guards died miserably in the hands of the holy emperor. Even Ronan was broken in one leg. We managed to escape back to the helicopter. Only then did we pick up a life. Xiaofeng, don''t mess around. I''ll arrange someone to pick you up as soon as possible."


    Soon, the phone was hung up.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly, and his heart was obviously heavy.


    He knows the strength of the third sister very well. If even the third sister is beaten and runs away, I''m afraid it won''t be too smooth this time.


    However, it''s so far that we can only take one step at a time.


    I can''t. I can only move the old man out. With my grandfather''s reputation in the world, the holy emperor has to sell face.


    "Lord Jiang, please take care of my wife and friends. I''ll solve the key first. When I come back, it''s time for us to act."


    Jiang Haiyuan gave a sound and took out a pass and a pair of human skin masks from the drawer.


    "Shen Feng, you can''t go directly. This is my identity when I sneak in and out of other areas. My name is Yang Hu. Be careful yourself."


    Shen Feng took the mask and gently touched it. The material was quite good. He quickly put on the mask. A fierce scar man appeared in the mirror, almost confusing the fake with the real.


    With this mask, you can walk across the south side.


    Shen Feng turns to leave and returns to the old house for the first time. If he can''t recognize himself even Qinghe and Lin Xuejian, he can ensure that he is safe.


    He walked all the way to the door. As soon as his front foot entered the door, he saw Dongfang Sheng also there.


    He and Lin Xuejian talked happily and seemed to be talking about something.


    Shen Feng was not polite either. He kicked the door open and deliberately rushed towards Dongfang Sheng.


    Dongfang Shanda was stunned and stepped back several steps.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do!"


    Shen Feng remained calm and was just about to continue to fight. A cold flash flashed. Qinghe turned around and the dagger in his hand had stabbed him.


    Shen Feng''s face was expressionless. When he saw the move, he was quite familiar with Qinghe''s move. Seeing Qinghe stabbed him, he turned around and appeared behind her.


    With his right hand horizontal knife, Qinghe stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    When Qinghe was solved, Shen Feng took an arrow and hugged Lin Xuejian''s waist. Lin Xuejian was still resisting at the beginning, but suddenly giggled.


    They were husband and wife and were quite familiar with each other''s breath. Lin Xue understood it in an instant.


    "I hate it. How did you become like this? It''s too ugly."


    After Qinghe knew it, he reacted.


    "Shen Feng?"


    Shen Feng laughed, took off his human skin mask and said, "it''s me. With this baby, I can go in and out of the South District freely. Dongfang Sheng, why are you here?"


    Seeing this, Lin Xue came to Shen Feng''s ear and said it again.


    Shen Feng nodded and motioned Dongfang Sheng to sit down and talk.


    He looked at Dongfang Sheng and asked, "Dongfang Sheng, you are very clever. Tell me, what can I do for you?"


    "Shen Feng, I know you come from outside, and you must have a way to go back, so I want you to take me away. I want revenge. Relying on my own strength alone, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to go out in my life."


    Shen Feng had a calm face and didn''t reply at first time.


    Dongfang Sheng looks gentle, but in fact he is extremely smart and has a deep city government. Such a person will become his victim if he is not careful.


    "Dongfang Sheng, who are you and why are you here?" Shen Feng suddenly asked.


    Dongfang Sheng was stunned. His face was a little dignified. He wanted to speak several times, but finally closed his mouth. He didn''t really want to say something about himself.


    Shen Feng looked at his hesitant expression and said with a faint smile: "the basis of cooperation is mutual trust. If you don''t dare to say anything about yourself, how can I trust you? How can I know you won''t stab me in the back."


    What Shen Feng said is reasonable and cannot be refuted.


    Dongfang Sheng gritted his teeth and said, "I''m not a prisoner. I was thrown to the island. Three years ago, Chen Fei, the boss of Chenghua group, took a fancy to my wife. He estimated that he transferred me from my job and sent me to go abroad on business. He took the opportunity to humiliate my wife. My wife couldn''t stand being humiliated and finally hanged herself. I came back from the news, but Chen Fei threw me on the island, This is a blood feud, and we will die together! "


    Hearing dongfangsheng''s explanation, Shen Feng sighed.


    Compared with the prisoners in Devil Island, Chen Fei is a real devil. He threw Dongfang Sheng here, which is a double torture of spirit and body.


    "I see. I promise you I''ll take you back. Let''s go to the South first. I''m going to meet someone. Wait for me here."


    Dongfang Sheng shook his head and looked at Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, take me with you. I''ve been under the bosses of other districts for a while before. Maybe I can help."


    Shen Feng thought, but he didn''t refuse.


    They said they would go and soon returned to the south district.


    The guard of the sentry simply checked their identity and put them in.


    Shen Feng takes Dongfang Sheng and returns to the bottom of a Da''s building. As soon as he is ready to go in, he sees several guards escorting a Da downstairs.


    A DA was beaten with a black and blue face. The corners of his mouth were full of blood. His Qi was like a hairspring.


    The guard pushed him to the ground and shouted, "everyone, this is the end of colluding with the wanted man. If anyone fails to report, it will be the same as his end."


    With that, they were beaten again.


    Shen Feng saw in his eyes and his right hand became a fist.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Sheng hurriedly pressed him and said, "hold on, this is the overlord team under King Nantian, which is specially responsible for the task of catching prisoners. There must be mobile forces around. Their purpose is obviously to print you. There must be an ambush nearby."


    Shen Feng calmed down when he heard Dongfang Sheng''s words.


    When he looked around, he really found many guards hidden in the crowd. These people had flashing eyes and were sneaky. They knew there was a problem at a glance.


    All kinds of helpless, Shen Feng can only watch ADA being beaten.


    The group played for more than ten minutes before dragging ADA away. The secret sentries found that no one appeared, so they left slowly.


    Soon the streets were calm again.


    Shen Feng gnashed his teeth and said in a deep voice, "I want to save ADA. He will become like this for me."


    Dongfang Sheng was calm and whispered, "there shouldn''t be many people who know about you. How did they find this person?"


    Dongfang Sheng''s words awakened Shen Feng. Nine times out of ten, the problem was Hahn.


    If you guessed right, Hahn should have been exposed.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng took a deep breath.


    "Fortunately, he came with Dongfang Sheng. He was too calm. If it weren''t for him, he would have made two mistakes in a row. It''s too late to regret."


    "Dongfang Sheng, thank you for your reminder. It seems that my informant has been exposed and nine times out of ten has been imprisoned by the southern king. I must revise my plan."


    Dongfang Sheng frowned and came up with a way.


    "Shen Feng, I have a way. Generally, when the king of Southern heaven catches people, he will be locked up in the dungeon in the backyard. The guard there is very weak. I can take you to pretend to take refuge in him. This human skin mask on your face should be of great help."

 Chapter 336

    Half an hour later, the South District residence.


    This is the tallest building in the South District and the most prosperous place for decoration in the south district.


    At this time, Dongfang Sheng came with Shen Feng. As soon as they came to the gate of the residence, a guard stopped them and rushed in a similar tone.


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    Dongfang Sheng changed a smiling face and whispered, "please inform the South heavenly king that Dongfang Sheng came to visit and recommend him a capable man."


    The guard looked at Dongfang Sheng and told him to wait a moment before entering the residence.


    Within three minutes, the guard ran back.


    "Go in, Nan Tianwang is in the conference room on the second floor."


    Soon, Dongfang Sheng went in with Shen Feng. They walked into the conference room all the way. In addition to seeing the South Heavenly King Sasaki Saburo, there was Hahn.


    At this time, Hahn knelt to the ground, covered with bruises and bruises, and suffered a lot at first sight.


    Sasaki saw Dongfang Sheng and motioned him to wait a moment.


    He came to Hahn, grabbed his hair and said angrily, "dog, I''m in vain to watch your stomach. You dare to betray me!"


    Hahn hung his head and slowly replied, "Lord Sasaki, I was forced too. It''s Shen Feng''s fault. If I don''t cooperate, he will kill me."


    Sasaki bah and roared, "if you''re afraid Shen Feng will kill you, you won''t be afraid that I''ll kill you afterwards. It''s your informant that he can find me so quickly."


    Sasaki became more and more angry. He suddenly grabbed the long knife on the table and made a knife at Hahn. His knife technique was quite exquisite and cut off Hahn''s fingers in an instant.


    Hahn''s painful cold sweat flowed, and his blood kept dripping.


    The men around him were so frightened that no one dared to speak for Hahn.


    "If you betray me, you have to pay a price. For the sake of a little credit, I won''t kill you today. I''ll give you the one named Ah Da. I''ll use him to lead Shen Feng out. Everyone else will step down. I''ll talk to Dongfang Sheng."


    The voice fell, and the surrounding men left one after another, leaving Sasaki alone.


    At this moment, Shen Feng wants to deal with Sasaki, which is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but he is not sure to end the battle in a few minutes.


    Sasaki smiled and saw the Oriental Grand way: "why, I can''t get used to the hard days in the East, and I''m going to come back. I''m the most hospitable person. Welcome."


    Dongfang Sheng shook his head and replied, "Nan Tianwang, I haven''t planned to come back for the time being. It''s really that this friend can''t stay in the East District, so I want to recommend him to do things for you. Although he looks insignificant, he still has great strength."


    Dongfang Sheng refused Sasaki and was quite decisive.


    Sasaki was not angry. Instead, he looked at Shen Feng. Now it''s time for him to hire people. More thugs, more hope.


    "What''s his name and where did he come from?"


    "His name is Yang Hu. He came from Yanxia a while ago. He has been living in the East District for murder. He has figured it out recently and doesn''t want to live in the East District."


    When Sasaki heard this, he laughed and said, "yes, I love this sentence. Jiang Haiyuan''s fool doesn''t know what to think. What''s the use of protecting so many wastes? If we cooperate with me, we would dominate the outer city area long ago."


    Sasaki was so excited that he went to Shen Feng and struck him with his palm.


    Shen Feng knew that Sasaki was testing himself. He probably pretended that he didn''t know kung fu and met him with his own brute force.


    The two sides slapped each other. Sasaki suddenly slapped back again. Shen Feng couldn''t dodge. He was beaten three steps and stood firm for a while.


    Just as he was about to fight back, Sasaki shook his head and said, "OK, Yang Hu, don''t fight. I already know your strength. Let''s go and help me look at the dungeon. When I have the clue of Shen Feng, I will act with us. As long as you can catch Shen Feng, I will let you sit in Hahn''s position and become my confidant!"


    Hearing this, Dongfang Sheng quickly nodded and said, "Yang Hu, thank you, South heavenly king."


    Shen Feng was overjoyed. He bowed on the spot and said in a hoarse voice, "thank you for the cultivation of the southern king. The villain will not disappoint adults."


    Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Dongfang Sheng got up and said, "South heavenly king, since the matter is over, I should go back to the south district. If you need anything in the future, just speak."


    Although Dongfang Sheng doesn''t know kung fu, he is very good at accounting. Even the emperor can''t see any flaws. They cooperated once and swallowed a lot of black gold.


    Sasaki still has a sum of money to deal with. Naturally, he is polite.


    "Dongfang Sheng, don''t hurry. I have a little favor for you. Go to my study. We can only know this. Yang Hu, go to the dungeon first."


    With that, Sasaki left with Dongfang Sheng.


    Shen Feng was very anxious, but he couldn''t save it. Fortunately, Dongfang Sheng secretly made a gesture to indicate that he was not in danger, which relieved him.


    Soon, Shen Feng inquired all the way and finally found the location of the dungeon.


    Hahn had already received the order. With a bitter face, he stood at the door of the dungeon to receive. His right hand was wrapped in gauze and exuded bright red blood. He looked quite embarrassed.


    "Brother Yang, the southern heavenly king has sent someone to speak just now. We will be colleagues in the future. If you don''t know anything, just ask me."


    Shen Feng was amused. He looked at Hahn and said, "you''re welcome. Everyone works for the South heavenly king. On my way over, I saw a man brought back by you. It''s said to be Shen Feng''s accomplice. I interrogated him to see if I could find out anything."


    Hahn shook his head and said, "brother Yang, it''s useless. That guy''s mouth is like a zipper. He''s almost half tone and won''t open his mouth."


    "Take me to try. Maybe I have a way."


    Hahn saw Shen Feng''s insistence and no objection. They led the way in front. They crossed the corridor and walked all the way to the deepest part of the dungeon, where a guard was watching.


    Shen Feng took a look and said sternly, "go out first. We want to interrogate."


    The guard nodded and left quickly. Shen Feng opened the prison door and walked to ADA.


    Looking at his body curled up together, Shen Feng''s heart is full of anger. Although Ah Da has no ability, he is a tough man. He would rather die than betray himself. He has to find a way to take him away anyway.


    Shen Feng thought for a moment and looked at a Da Dao: "tell me Shen Feng''s whereabouts and I''ll let you go."


    A big Pooh, spit out a mouthful of blood: "fart, even if you kill me, I won''t say it. If you have the ability, kill me!"


    Shen Feng snorted coldly, gathered around Ah Da''s ear and whispered in his own voice, "I''m Shen Feng. Cooperate with me. I''ll find a way to send you to the East."


    With that, Shen Feng stood up again and changed back to his hoarse voice.


    "Well, I''ve opened the conditions. As long as you are willing to cooperate with me and promise you, there will be no less. You can think about it clearly."


    ADA raised his head slowly, and his eyes were full of surprise. If Shen Feng''s voice was not very unique, he would really doubt that the person in front of him was pretending.


    I have to say that Shen Feng''s mask is so awesome that it can''t be seen at all.


    "What you said is true. I can take you to Shen Feng, but you must show sincerity. Give me 20000 first and I''ll take you."


    Hahn was stunned to see ADA change his mind.


    He pulled Shen Feng aside and whispered, "brother Yang, what did you tell him? Why did he suddenly change his mind? It''s too awesome."


    Shen Feng said with a smile: "it''s very simple. I promise to do something for him. Once I find Shen Feng, I''ll let him go on the spot and give him a sum of money afterwards. He''s naturally willing to cooperate. Don''t say brother, I don''t give you a chance to do meritorious deeds. You report to the South heavenly king. Once we find Shen Feng, it''s all our credit."


    Hahn was eager to do meritorious service. He immediately smiled and praised: "brother Yang, you''re still on the road. I''ll go to the South Heavenly King now."


    He said he would go and soon disappeared without a trace.


    Shen Feng squatted down quickly, clenched ADA''s hand and said, "ADA, you''ve been wronged."


    Ah Da smiled bitterly and said, "brother Feng, don''t be wronged. As long as I can help you, I can do anything. I really don''t recognize your dress."


    "ADA, when you get to the South District, don''t worry about anything. I''ll take you to leave cavaro island the day after tomorrow. I''ll do what I promise you."


    A big heart a burst of gratitude, just ready to speak, outside came the sound of hurried footsteps.


    Hahn returned, his eyes full of pride.


    "Brother Yang, it''s done. The southern heavenly king asked me to take the hunting team there. As long as we can catch Shen Feng, we''ll send it, dead or alive, and we can meet the holy emperor."


    Then Hahn grabbed ADA and said in a harsh voice, "let''s go. I warn you that if you dare to play tricks, I''ll shoot you in the head!"

 Chapter 337

    Half an hour later, the team started on time.


    Hahn sat in the front row with a swaggering momentum. He swept away his previous decadence. He had been punished by the southern heavenly king. Now he is guilty and meritorious.


    As long as we can successfully catch Shen Feng, the future is still unlimited. We can even meet the emperor. Only a handful of people on the whole Cavallo island have seen the emperor. This is a great honor.


    Hahn became more and more proud and couldn''t help humming a little song.


    Under his control, the team left the south area smoothly. Once it reached the east area, it can form a siege against Shen Feng. Even the East heavenly king can''t interfere. After all, Shen Feng is a wanted criminal. Shielding Shen Feng is against the holy emperor.


    Shortly afterwards, the convoy reached the outskirts of the eastern district.


    The gatekeepers were scared to death when they saw the huge convoy. It was the first time they saw so many people from the hunting team.


    An old guard came out and said in a trembling voice, "this is the East District. What do you want to do without the permission of the East Heavenly King..."


    Before the guard finished, Hahn jumped out of the car and slapped him.


    "Don''t take the heavenly king of the east to suppress me. We came to the East District to arrest the wanted man under the order of the heavenly king of the south. If you dare to stop me, you will be against the holy emperor."


    Hahn''s momentum was amazing and his eyes were full of pride.


    The guard didn''t dare to answer back. He didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Just then, several people came from the East, and Liu Laosan was the leader. When he saw that Hahn had brought so many people, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled and his face was very ugly. After all, the people who can be used in the whole East area are not as good as half a hunting team.


    "Hahn, your Southern District and our Eastern District have never violated the river. Why do you bring people from the hunting team here? It''s too much to hunt in our territory. I''m afraid it''s hard to explain if the eastern heavenly king knows."


    Hahn snorted coldly and threw out a wanted notice.


    "Liu Laosan, open your dog''s eyes and have a good look. What''s written on it? Even if the East heavenly king comes, he should make way for us and get out of here quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. The guy in the brother''s door is not joking."


    Liu Laosan took the wanted notice and read it carefully.


    Taking advantage of the confrontation between the two, Shen Feng came up to ADA and whispered, "lead Hahn to the West in a while. The terrain there is more complex. As long as we take him, we will win. Leave the rest to me."


    A Da nodded slightly. Just as he was ready to speak, Liu Lao San suddenly slapped his thigh.


    "I see. It''s him, Hahn. I''ll take you to catch them. They live in a broken house in the East. They''re still in it now!"


    Liu Laosan said to go, for fear of running slowly.


    Hahn hesitated slightly, waved his hand and motioned the people to follow Liu Laosan.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Feng frowned and flew. Liu Laosan really picked the time and completely disrupted his plan. Now he can only act according to his circumstances.


    Soon, the hunting team got off together.


    They came to the broken house in the East and surrounded it.


    Liu Lao San shouted at the top of his voice, "listen, you''re surrounded. Don''t come out quickly. I''ll count to three. If you don''t come out, don''t blame us for being rude and beat you into a beehive."


    Hahn also got out of the car, stood at the door and shouted, "Shen Feng, I didn''t expect that I would bring so many people here. You think you can threaten me by holding my handle. Then you''re so naive. Remember Ah Da. If you don''t come out, I''ll kill him first."


    With that, Hahn glanced at Shen Feng.


    "Brother Yang, bring out the waste."


    Shen Feng was calm, grabbed ADA and cooperated quite well.


    Liu Laosan frowned slightly in his eyes. He always felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had met for a while.


    Soon, the wooden house opened, and Qinghe stood alone in front of the door with a calm face.


    She glanced at Shen Feng and saw that he secretly made a sign to go in. She suddenly understood and said in a deep voice: "Hahn, you are so brave. You are not afraid that Shen Feng will shake out your ugly things. The king of Southern heaven will peel you alive."


    Hahn Pooh, raised his left hand and said, "it''s because of Shen Feng that my finger was cut off by the southern heavenly king. However, the adult said that as long as we catch you, we can make atonement for our sins, call Shen Feng out and hide behind a woman."


    Qinghe sneered, his right hand flashed, and a dagger flew out in an instant.


    The speed of the dagger was very fast. Hahn was scared to death when he saw it. Fortunately, Shen Feng shot it in time and kicked the dagger away, which saved his life.


    "Hahn, don''t talk nonsense to them and let the brothers rush in!"


    Hahn nodded and waved his big hand: "what are you doing? Give it to me and catch the people inside. I want to live!"


    At the command, the surrounding hunting team rushed up and broke in.


    In less than a minute, a player was kicked out by Qinghe.


    Hahn looked into his eyes and scolded, "Shen Feng, if you want to be a man, get out by yourself. Don''t be a fucking disgrace and hide behind a woman!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Shen fengleng snorted, pressed Hahn''s neck, changed back to his original voice, gathered around Hahn''s ear and said, "I''m right here. What do you want? As long as I work hard, I can break your neck. Do you want to try?"


    Hearing Shen Feng''s voice, Hahn was stunned.


    Shen Feng pretended to be the one who wanted to cooperate with him. His mask was too realistic to see any flaws.


    He didn''t want to die, and the whole person immediately panicked.


    "Brother Feng, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. They are all the meaning of the king of Nantian. I am also ordered to act. Look, my fingers were cut off by him, and I was forced."


    Hahn wanted to kowtow and admit his mistake before he said two words.


    Shen Feng made an effort to mention it and Leng hum: "let them stop and go back. I have something to ask you. When I find out, it''s not too late for you to leave."


    Hahn was caught by Shen Feng. He could only nod and shout, "stop it all. There''s a mistake. The wanted Shen Feng is not here. These two women are useless."


    Hearing Hahn''s cry, the hunting team immediately stopped attacking and retreated slowly.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Laosan hurriedly came over and said anxiously, "Hahn, what''s the matter? Why don''t you catch people? Even if Shen Feng is not here, they are Shen Feng''s women. As long as you catch them, you don''t worry that Shen Feng won''t take the bait."


    Hahn was oppressed in his heart. Seeing Liu Laosan, he immediately got angry and kicked him fiercely.


    "Liu Laosan, I don''t need you to teach me how to do things. You''re something. You deserve to tell me. Call me and throw him into the trash can."


    Several players came out and caught Liu Laosan, which was a violent beating.


    Liu Laosan screamed in pain, and his whole body was in severe pain. There were many people around him. Leng was the only one who dared to help. He could only watch Liu Laosan be thrown into the nearby garbage dump and covered with stench.


    Soon, the hunters left one after another, leaving Hahn alone.


    He hung his head with a tangled expression.


    "Brother Feng, I did everything you said. You can let me go now."


    Shen Feng smiled and escorted Hahn into the broken house.


    In the room, Qinghe looked at Hahn with disdain in his eyes: "it wasn''t arrogant just now. What''s wrong now? It''s not going to take us all away."


    Hahn, with a bitter face, sighed, "misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. I''m also confused for a while. I promise I won''t dare again in the future."


    Hahn is really scared. He has carried Shen Feng twice in a row. Now he doesn''t even have the courage to go back to the south. Once Sasaki finds out the truth, he will die.


    Shen Feng motioned Hahn to sit down and asked, "yesterday you said there was a way to get the electronic key of the prison. What''s the way?"


    Hahn nodded and said, "brother Feng, I said, I said it all. Zatai, the king of the north, is in charge of the North District. He has a general named kunlan. He works hard and likes to compete with others. His electronic key is carried with him. I can help you arrange a competition with him, but I also have a request."


    Shen Feng was slightly stunned and asked, "what requirements?"

 Chapter 338

    Shen Feng was surprised that Hahn dared to put forward the conditions. In his current situation, let alone the conditions, it''s interesting not to trouble him.


    However, time is tight. I have only one and a half days left. I must rescue Smith as soon as possible.


    "Come on, what requirements."


    Without saying a word, Hahn knelt down on the spot as soon as his legs were soft.


    Shen Feng has corrected him twice in a row. Now he has no way back. Either kill the king of Nantian or follow Shen Feng to leave, or he will die.


    Killing the southern heavenly king is tantamount to a fool''s dream.


    The only way out is to hold the big tree Shen Feng. Since he came to save people, he must have a way to leave the Devil Island.


    "Brother Feng, help me. I don''t want to die. Take me with you. I''m willing to make cattle and horses for you as long as you can take me out."


    Hahn kept kowtowing and his scalp was broken. His desire for survival made him give up all his dignity and sweep away the prestige of the past.


    Shen Feng smiled and didn''t refuse. Taking one out is taking, and taking two is also taking. People like Hahn will be more or less useful in the future.


    "Well, I promise you, we''ll find kunlan now. My time is very tight. I hope you don''t let me down."


    With that, Shen Feng went to Qinghe.


    "Qinghe, I''ll give it to you for protection. I''ve made an appointment to meet someone on the coast of the East District. You''ll be ready. You''ll start tonight. Be careful of Liu Laosan and them. Try to avoid anything when I come back."


    After explaining Qinghe, Shen Feng goes to Lin Xuejian again.


    He took Lin Xuejian''s hand and said softly, "wife, you''ve worked hard these two days. The person who came to pick us up is Shen Wushuang. She may have a little opinion of you. Don''t mind. Wait for me to deal with any problems."


    Shen Feng knows Shen Wushuang. She is different from Shen Hanshuang. Although she won''t say anything, she will be embarrassed in action.


    After this incident, I can reveal some facts a little. I can''t hide it from Lin Xue all my life.


    After all, now he has exposed more and more strength, and Lin Xuejian has long been suspicious.


    "Wife, understand."


    When Lin Xue heard this, she looked at Shen Feng and wondered in her heart.


    There was a Shen Hanshuang before, and now there is another Shen Wushuang. She remembers that there are three golden flowers in the Shen family in Yanjing, including Shen Wushuang.


    Who is Shen Feng? He has a very good relationship with the Shen family.


    However, Lin Xue saw that although she had doubts, this was not the time to ask. She nodded obediently and showed quite calm: "husband, I know. Be careful yourself!"


    Shen fengen gave a cry. He was afraid that Lin Xuejian would continue to ask, and took Hahn to leave quickly.


    ......


    On the other side, inner city, temple.


    The holy emperor was sitting in his study with documents in his hand. Dracula stood not far away. He looked very frightened with a look of panic.


    It''s been two days. He started his hand, but he didn''t even see Shen Feng''s shadow.


    Once the emperor smells up, he really can''t answer.


    Dracula waited for a moment. The Emperor didn''t say a word. He was so flustered that he could only take the initiative to say, "Lord emperor, my people are still chasing..."


    Before Dracula finished, the emperor raised his hand and interrupted, "Shen Feng''s business is not urgent. How is the capital preparation? When can I deliver the things I want?"


    Dracula was relieved to hear the emperor''s words.


    "Lord Shenghuang, according to Professor Mu''s instructions, two of the things you need have been found, and three are still missing, but don''t worry, Professor Mu has been wired."


    The emperor nodded and sighed.


    "You''ve worked hard for so many years. Go down. There are guests."


    Dracula was stunned and looked around. He didn''t see anyone, but the holy emperor was always mysterious. He said that if there were guests, there must be guests coming.


    Without any hesitation, Dracula took the initiative to leave.


    As soon as he left his front foot, the emperor looked at the east window.


    "Since you''re here, why are you sneaking like a mouse? You might as well come out and meet me and let me see what''s sacred."


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure jumped in from the window like lightning.


    The speed of the person coming is very fast. It is the move of God explosion. This person is not someone else, but the blood tooth acting alone.


    The holy emperor remained calm in the face of danger.


    Seeing the blood teeth coming, the two fingers of his right hand clamped fiercely, unbiased, just clamped the index finger of the blood teeth, and a violent breath was vented from his fingers, setting off a strong wind and blowing on the emperor''s mask.


    "God explodes, you are the remnant of the limitless temple."


    Holy emperor''s tone was very cold and did not pay attention to blood teeth.


    Blood teeth snorted coldly, quickly pulled back his fingers and attacked several fists continuously. His speed was very fast, and his fists fell in front of the holy emperor like raindrops.


    "You talk a lot!"


    The holy emperor kept retreating and dodging. Everywhere he went, the tables and chairs were smashed by blood teeth. The huge study suddenly looked in a mess.


    "Hehe, the limitless hall perished more than 20 years ago. Today you find me here. What''s the matter? Did someone ask you to come?"


    As soon as the blood teeth eyes coagulated, they kicked fiercely, swung their right hand, and then waved out fiercely.


    A powerful Qi shot out and rushed straight to the holy emperor''s face.


    The holy emperor was stunned for a moment and wanted to fight back, but he was half a beat slow. He only heard a bang, and his Qi broke the mask on his face in an instant.


    Under the mask was a rather melancholy face.


    Just this face, blood teeth in my eyes, is extremely shocked. How is this possible? How can they be so similar, but from the perspective of age, it is really possible.


    The holy emperor quickly turned around, turned over and landed at his desk, quickly took out a new mask, and then looked at the blood teeth. Leng hum: "I warn you, if you dare to talk about my appearance, I will make your life worse than death, and kill all the remaining evils of your limitless hall."


    Xueya felt uncomfortable when she heard this.


    The holy emperor kept shouting that the limitless hall was a remnant of evil. Did he also have a share of those who attacked the limitless hall, but this face was quite strange and he had never seen it.


    The blood tooth''s eyes coagulated, looked at the holy emperor and said, "warn me, you are too big. Just now I just aimed at your mask. If I aimed at your heart, you are already a corpse."


    The emperor smiled and smiled heartily.


    "It''s just a move to make efforts and want my life. It''s really not surprising that only you can make efforts in this world. Such Kung Fu is not surprising in my world!"


    The voice fell, and the holy emperor burst into a drink and punched.


    A sharp breath came out and rushed to the position of blood teeth.


    Xueya was surprised and pushed his palms flat. He tried his best to block the attack at the first time.


    Boom, there was a sound of gas explosion in the air. When the blood teeth were impacted, the whole person stepped back three steps and finally stabilized his body.


    His face was so shocked that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "I''m afraid you can''t get out of my palace alive."


    The holy emperor soon, he has crazy capital and crazy strength. In his eyes, blood teeth is just a little thorny trouble and will not pose any threat to him.


    He needs to find out the purpose of blood teeth in order to formulate corresponding countermeasures.


    Xueya smiled and said to the emperor, "I can''t see. Your vigorous Kung Fu is also good. It seems that I''m watching the sky. Why am I here? I have to ask your men why they drove the boat."


    As soon as the emperor heard it, he immediately reacted.


    The other party should be a passenger of the Royal Princess, brought back by Dracula. Since there is no conflict of interest, you can send him away directly.


    "I see. Then you can go. I can arrange someone to send you back. If you have other ideas, I advise you not to make this idea."


    Xueya smiled and replied, "Lord Shenghuang, I want to go back. I don''t need your arrangement. I naturally have a way, but I''d like to remind you that it''s best to cancel the wanted notice for Shen Feng, otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll regret it."


    "What do you mean?" Asked the emperor.


    "It''s not interesting. Since you''re curious, why don''t you check it yourself? In fact, I''m also curious. Maybe there''s some warm story hidden. Goodbye."

 Chapter 339

    At the same time, North District, Luoying street.


    This is the residential area in the North District. Less than five kilometers north, it is the famous ring prison.


    Hahn took Shen Feng to a big house and said, "brother Feng, kunlan lives here. There is his practice room. We go in directly to challenge. As long as you can win him, you can get his electronic card. He is the supervisor of the North District. His electronic key can open all the prison doors in the North District."


    Shen Feng nodded and squeezed his fist.


    They walked all the way to the mansion, and soon a man came with his little brother.


    This man is the housekeeper of the mansion. His name is Tom. He doesn''t have much skill, but he can talk very well. He coaxes Kunlun around and is very valued.


    "Hahn, why don''t you take your hunting team to hunt in our North District? We have no waste to hunt for you."


    Tom had a strange look on his face and completely ignored Hahn.


    What he despised most was Hahn, who bullied more and less, bullied the soft and feared the hard. If the king of Southern heaven hadn''t supported him behind his back, he would have been killed.


    Hahn smiled, pointed to Shen Feng and said, "this is Mr. Yang Huyang, a new subordinate of the southern heavenly king. He heard that kunlan''s Kung Fu is very good, so he came to ask him for advice."


    Tom frowned at this.


    It''s well known that the South King of heaven and the North King of heaven don''t come quickly. Hahn now brings people to have a competition. It''s clear that the South King of heaven sent to find something.


    If you don''t agree, it''s embarrassing to spread it.


    Kunlan is under the North heavenly king. Shen Feng smiled faintly and flashed slightly. He had appeared behind one of them and punched his side waist.


    The punch was so powerful that the man was in a cold sweat and knelt down on the spot.


    Without waiting for the other two to react, Shen Feng attacked again. He swept the hall legs and knocked them down at the same time. Then he jumped up in the air and put his knees against his younger brother''s abdomen.


    This move came down from the sky, and the strength was naturally not light. My little brother''s painful tears flowed out, and his mouth made a howling sound.


    However, in just three minutes, all the three younger brothers were solved.


    Shen Feng walked up to Tom and said coldly, "why, do you want to try, too?"


    Tom is a fraudster outside, but he doesn''t know much Kung Fu. He suddenly turns pale and retreats two steps. He distanced himself from Shen Feng at the first time.


    "Nothing. Since you want to challenge kunlan, I won''t stop you. Come with me. Kunlan is practicing Boxing at home."


    With that, Tom led the way.


    Shen Feng and Hahn looked at each other and followed into the room.


    The party came to the East practice room. Kunlan was hitting the sandbag. He was very fast and had a strong attack. When he saw someone coming, he suddenly rushed over and hit the sandbag in front of him with his knees.


    I only heard a scratch, and the sandbag broke a hole, which was quite shocking.


    Hahn looked in his eyes and was afraid.


    Kunlan''s strength is first-class, no less than several heavenly kings. He hasn''t seen the strength of Shen Feng and doesn''t know whether it''s reliable or not, but he has no way back. He is a grasshopper on the same line with Shen Feng, so he can only pray that he will be a blockbuster.


    Soon, kunlan moved her muscles and bones and looked at the two people: "Hahn, you waste, what are you doing here? Don''t say you want to compete with me. At the right time, I''m really itchy. I can practice with you."


    Hahn turned pale when he heard this. He shook his head and said, "kunlan, you misunderstood. It''s not that I want to fight you. Mr. Yang Hu wants to compete with you. He''s a new recruit of the southern king of heaven. He came here to ask you for advice."


    Kunlan Oh, looked at Shen Feng. Seeing that he was not very strong, he immediately despised him and said with a sneer: "the king of Southern heaven is too polite. Knowing that I lack targets, he specially sent someone to practice for me. I''m not polite."


    Quinlan laughed and relaxed.


    Shen Feng kept looking at kunlan, and soon found the electronic key, which was hanging around kunlan''s neck, with a high degree of recognition.


    The next thing is simple. Just knock Quinlan out and make him unconscious for a period of time. When he wakes up, he has left with Smith and others.


    When Shen Feng made up his mind, he was also impolite. He directly launched a divine fall. He was in full shape and appeared in front of kunlan in an instant. He moved so fast that he was surprised.


    Tom was stunned when he saw it. It was too fast.


    Kunlan bears the brunt and is shocked all over the body.


    He is a force type Kung Fu with a deviation in speed. When he saw Shen Feng''s movements clearly, he had stretched out a finger.


    "Hehe, just a finger and want to hurt me. You underestimate me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Shen Feng had already touched kunlan''s eyebrows.


    The power of divine explosion began to emerge and constantly shook kunlan''s brain. This was the result of Shen Feng''s deliberate control of power, otherwise one move could blow his head out.


    Kunlan was stunned in situ, and the whole person was as numb as a chicken.


    Tom looked in his eyes, obviously worried, and shouted, "Quinlan, can you?"


    Before kunlan could reply, Shen Feng gently pushed and pulled off the electronic key on kunlan''s neck.


    Kunlan fell down without a sound, quite shocking.


    Seeing this scene, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    This is kunlan, the number one general under the northern heavenly king. It''s incredible that he was beaten into an idiot with one move.


    "No, Quinlan fell."


    "Just a move. He didn''t even fart."


    "Who the hell is this man? It''s too powerful!"


    All the people are talking about Shen Feng.


    Hahn was even more happy and pressed Tom''s shoulder.


    "I thought how powerful kunlan was. I didn''t expect to be defeated by our family''s Yang Hu. I''d better take him to the hospital quickly. I''m afraid he can''t even save his life if he''s late."


    Tom looked at Quinlan and saw that he was unconscious and foaming at the mouth. He was in a hurry. He shouted two younger brothers and carried Quinlan away.


    When they left, Hahn jumped up and looked at Shen Feng and said, "brother Feng, you''re so awesome that you knocked him down with one move. I thought you had to do several moves."


    "OK, don''t flatter. Let''s go back quickly. There''s not much time. According to my estimation, kunlan will wake up in ten hours at most."


    At the same time, the Shen family in Yanjing.


    Shen Wushuang stood in the yard with a dignified expression. In front of him, in addition to the Asian Eagle Ronan, there were ten elite shadow guards.


    Even so, Shen Wushuang is still worried.


    The scene many years ago soon appeared in front of us. If the shadow guards had not all died, she and Ronan would not have come back safely.


    The holy emperor is so terrible. He is not human at all.


    Ronan stood aside and said in a deep voice: "no frost, do you want to bring more people? Cavallo island is not so easy to break in. Last time..."


    Shen Wushuang shook his head and said, "many people are easy to expose the target. Xiaofeng made an appointment with me to meet on the east coast, so the fewer people, the better. Moreover, with the strength of the holy emperor, even if there are several times more people, it''s not a target for him."


    Ronan sighed and stopped talking.


    He has cooperated with Shen Wushuang for many years. The only time he stumbled was in the hands of the holy emperor. He was wearing a cold mask, which was as difficult to guess as his people.


    While they were talking, a figure came over. It was old man Shen.


    He looked at Wushuang and asked, "Wushuang, what are you doing? Even the shadow guard has used it. Is it difficult?"


    Shen Wushuang doesn''t want to say, but this time he is very likely to meet the emperor. There are more or less bad luck. It''s better to say something clearly.


    "Grandpa, Xiaofeng is trapped in Cavallo island. I''ll take someone to save him."


    When old man Shen heard this, he suddenly smiled, and the whole person relaxed a lot.


    If it''s something else, he will be interested, but if it''s the holy emperor, he really has nothing to worry about. Even if the world doesn''t understand, as long as the holy emperor knows it himself.


    "No frost, don''t take people there. If you''re worried about the holy emperor, he will never hurt Shen Feng. Trust me!"

 Chapter 340

    In the evening of the same day, the North District ring prison.


    An old car stopped at the prison gate. The guard came quickly. Seeing that the East heavenly king was sitting in the car, he immediately saluted and said, "welcome, Lord East heavenly king."


    Jiang Haiyuan nodded and pointed to Shen Feng in the back seat.


    "He is the prisoner in the wanted notice. You inform zatai and say I want to see him."


    The guard did not dare to neglect and contacted zatai at the first time.


    Soon, he opened the bar and said, "Lord dongtianwang, Lord zatai asked you to go to his office, and he will receive you in person."


    Jiang Haiyuan didn''t speak, slowly rolled up the window, and the car stopped steadily in front of the prison gate.


    The party got off in turn. Shen Feng was tied up with his hands and feet. His face was a little pale and looked embarrassed. At first glance, it seemed that he had been seriously injured.


    Jiang Haiyuan glanced at Shen Feng and motioned to his men to escort him upstairs.


    The party soon came to the third floor. Jiang Haiyuan pushed the door in. A tall but muscular man was sitting on the sofa.


    The man was zatai, the northern heavenly king. When he saw Jiang Haiyuan coming in, he quickly got up and said, "Jiang Haiyuan, I really have you. Shen Feng was caught by you."


    Zatai saw Jiang Haiyuan. On the surface, he was polite and alert. After all, his relationship with Jiang Haiyuan was not very good.


    Jiang Haiyuan caught such a big fish as Shen Feng. Instead of asking Dracula for credit, he ran to his side. He didn''t know what medicine he sold in his gourd.


    No, it''s all here. It''s still necessary to be polite.


    Jiang Haiyuan smiled faintly and pointed to Shen Fengdao: "zatai, this guy is very difficult to deal with. His kung fu is good. He has several accomplices. I''m catching him. I''ll lock him up with you for the time being. We''ll see the emperor together."


    Hearing Jiang Haiyuan''s words, zataiming was stunned.


    He never thought that Jiang Haiyuan would give Shen Feng to himself and would like to take himself to ask for credit with the holy emperor.


    "Why, is there a problem?" Jiang Haiyuan asked.


    Zatai quickly reacted and quickly shook his head and said, "no problem, of course, no problem. This wanted felon is only about the safest in our ring prison. Don''t worry. It''s Lord Jiang. I''m a little embarrassed that you''re so polite."


    Zatai laughed and his eyes were happy.


    It''s a small matter to catch Shen Feng''s reward, but you can ask for credit in front of the holy emperor, which will add a lot of points to your future entry into the inner city.


    Jiang Haiyuan smiled faintly and showed quite calm.


    "Zatai, we may have some misunderstandings before, and I''m willing to eliminate them. After all, my real enemies are the two guys in the West and south. Shen Feng, I''ll give it to you. When I catch his accomplice, I''ll contact you and leave first."


    Jiang Haiyuan said he would go, leaving Shen Feng behind.


    Zatai changed his gloomy expression and went to Shen Feng. Without saying a word, he raised his hand and hit him on the face.


    Shen Feng was hit hard, his body shook twice, and suddenly his face was covered with blood.


    "Good guy, he''s very tough. Few people can take a punch from me and stand up. You''re a man. I won''t embarrass you. When I see the emperor, there will be a plan to punish you. Come on, lock him up in underground area C."


    Soon, two men came in and escorted Shen Feng to area C.


    The whole ring prison is divided into three areas: A, B and C. areas a and B are ordinary prisoners, and area C holds some felons and some important hostages.


    Soon, Shen Feng was taken to area C.


    The guard at the door checked Shen Feng and threw him directly into the last room in the East. In addition to Smith, there were Robert and Luo Dayong.


    The three people were obviously stunned when they saw that Shen Feng was also caught in.


    Smith narrowed his eyes and said nothing. Robert looked concerned and asked, "Shen Feng, how can you be caught, Miss Lin and Qinghe? Do they matter? I''m sorry, I dragged Miss Lin down, otherwise she won''t be found."


    Robert is a person who attaches great importance to feelings. Lin Xuejian exposed it for him. He always keeps this feeling in mind, but he didn''t have a chance to repay it.


    Luo Dayong booed and sneered, "Shen Feng, I thought you were so powerful that you weren''t beaten and embarrassed."


    Shen Feng smiles and doesn''t bother to talk to Luo Dayong. He will beg for mercy later.


    He patted Robert on the shoulder and said, "Mr. Robert, you don''t have to blame yourself. Xuejian told me everything. They are all fine now and are waiting for us to go back together."


    Robert sighed, shook his head and said, "Shen Feng, it''s not that simple. Now it''s not about money. The emperor has put forward a lot of requirements for us. If we don''t have money, we can go out. Mr. Smith just doesn''t agree. That''s why we frown."


    Shen Feng looked puzzled and turned to look at Smith. He was really worried and worried. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "The holy emperor doesn''t want money. What does he want?"


    "What he wants is very strange. Our family has a bronze mirror. It is an antique of your Tang Dynasty. It is priceless and is our family heirloom. As for Smith, the holy emperor asked for a broken stone. If it was me, I would promise to take it out."


    As soon as the voice fell, Smith snorted coldly, "Robert, shut up. What''s a broken stone? It''s a moonlight stone. It''s a holy stone used by Li Chunfeng to pray for heaven in the Tang Dynasty."


    It''s the Tang Dynasty again.


    When Shen Feng heard this, he was obviously surprised. What did the holy emperor do to collect the antiques of the Tang Dynasty? If he guessed correctly, these things should be related to Feng Shui. Li Chunfeng was a famous Feng Shui teacher in the Tang Dynasty, and his grandfather also called him the grandmaster.


    Obviously, Smith and Robert didn''t want to take it out, so they were worried.


    Shen Feng nodded slightly and looked at Luo Dayong again.


    "Young master Luo, what about you? What antiquities do the emperor like about your family?"


    Luo Dayong poohed and said, "Shen Feng, what are you? What qualifications do you have to ask me? I just don''t tell you what you can do to me."


    Luo Dayong has an expression of not beating, and Shen Feng doesn''t care.


    He went up to Smith and said, "Mr. Smith, I know all about you. Now there is an opportunity in front of you. If you are willing to transfer the dagger to me, maybe I can take you out. At least you can keep the Moonstone."


    Smith was obviously refreshed when he heard this.


    Compared with the best treasure of moonlight stone, the dagger in the Pre-Qin Dynasty is really nothing.


    "As long as you can take me away, I promise your request. I don''t want your money. That dagger will be my gift to you."


    Shen Feng nodded, looked at Robert and said, "Robert, get ready. I''ll attract the guards later, and then we''re ready to go out."


    They were talking, and Luo Dayong couldn''t stand.


    He hurriedly ran over and looked at Shen Feng and said, "brother Feng, brother Feng, you really have a way to go out. Take me with you. The holy emperor wants a compass collected by my grandfather in the Tang Dynasty. This thing is my grandfather''s treasure. He can''t take it out!"


    Luo Dayong said it all in order to go out without hiding.


    His grandfather Luo Qiang believed in Feng Shui very much. The Luo family also started from this compass. His grandfather once said that if there was no compass, the Luo family would be gone.


    Although grandpa has only one grandson, the compass is obviously more important than the Centennial foundation of the Luo family. He will never take it out.


    Hearing this, Shen Feng confirmed his guess.


    The holy emperor must be a Feng Shui Da Na. He wants these things. They should be used to find Feng Shui level, and they are not ordinary Feng Shui level. What he wants to find must be dragon veins.


    The dragon vein is related to the luck of Yanxia country. If the emperor finds it and destroys it, I''m afraid there will be many disasters in the coming decades.


    I have to go back and talk to Grandpa about it.


    He is a master of Feng Shui and has the responsibility and obligation to guard the dragon vein.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng looked at Luo Dayong and said, "why, young master Luo, now you are willing to speak and want to go out with me. I wasn''t very dignified just now. I have a problem. I can''t see others have a big temper. You''d better find a way by yourself."

 Chapter 341

    Shen Feng is very impolite and deliberately teases Luo Dayong.


    Who knows, as soon as the words were spoken, Luo Dayong knelt down without hesitation. He was quite skillful and kowtowed directly to Shen Feng.


    "Brother Feng, it''s my fault. If I offended you before, I''m willing to apologize to you. Take me out. My grandfather can give you any money you want. I promise to listen to you in the future."


    Shen Feng resented Luo Dayong''s attack on Lin Xuejian and said in a deep voice: "well, I need to make some noise to lead the guard here. You should cooperate."


    "Don''t worry, brother Feng, I promise to cooperate with you, promise..."


    Before Luo Dayong finished, Shen Feng raised his hand with a fist, then knocked Luo Dayong down and punched and kicked him. He was very impolite.


    Seeing this, Robert hurried to the cage door and shouted, "come on, there''s a fight, there''s a fight inside, come on, help."


    Soon, two guards ran over.


    One man stood at the door with a weapon, and the other rushed to separate Shen Feng and Luo Dayong. He finally pulled Shen Feng aside with great effort.


    "What are you doing? Don''t fight. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude."


    The guard swears and is quite impatient.


    At this juncture, Shen Feng lightning shot and directly hit the guard''s back neck with a hand knife. Before the guard fell down, he quickly jumped next to the guard at the door.


    The guard was surprised. Just as he was about to aim at Shen Feng, he was hit in the middle of the eyebrow with a punch. The whole man shook twice and fell heavily to the ground.


    In less than a minute, Shen Feng had solved the two guards.


    Luo Dayong was overjoyed and looked at Shen Feng and said, "brother Feng, you''re a cow. What shall we do next? There are several electronic doors outside."


    Shen Feng nodded and looked at Sanren: "before coming here, I have studied the structural diagram of the annular prison. From the position of area C, there will be an electronic door leading to the dressing room. We will go out from the ventilation pipe of the dressing room, fall on the periphery, and then run all the way to the east area. As long as we can reach the east area smoothly, we will win."


    Luo Dayong quickly nodded and said, "brother Feng, what are you waiting for? Let''s go."


    Shen Feng said in a low voice, "everyone, the plan is very simple, but they are in a hurry. In ten minutes, they will find that something has happened, so we must get to the dressing room as soon as possible. Let''s go."


    Shen Feng took the lead and walked in front. He looked out the door. There was no guard on patrol. He hurried to speed up his steps and passed towards the electronic door in the West.


    The party followed the wind and water and soon came to the electronic door.


    Luo Dayong took a look and asked, "brother Feng, what should I do, electronic door."


    Shen Feng took out kunlan''s key in a leisurely manner.


    Only a drop was heard, and the electronic door opened.


    Luo Dayong looked in his eyes and quickly thumbed up and said, "brother Feng, you are so awesome. Where did you get the key? You will be my brother in the future!!"


    Luo Dayong can''t do anything else. He is a good flatterer.


    The party continued to move forward. The road was quite smooth. They didn''t even see a patrol guard. They soon came to the dressing room.


    As long as you go in, there is only half a step to victory.


    Before Shen Feng started, Luo Dayong pushed the door open first. Unexpectedly, as soon as his front foot entered, the whole person was stunned and trembled all over.


    Many people stood in the room, each with weapons in his hands. Zatai, the northern heavenly king, looked at the people with a smiling expression and disdain.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Why did you come so late?"


    When Luo Dayong saw zatai, he didn''t even think about it. He directly plopped, knelt down and begged for mercy: "Lord zatai, no matter what I do, I''m ready to agree to the emperor''s request. He said he could take me out and force me to follow him."


    Luo Dayong saw the situation in front of him. He stepped back and forth and dodged Shen Feng''s attack continuously. Seeing that Shen Feng''s fist failed, the whole person suddenly rushed forward and hit his knee.


    This move came very quickly. Shen Feng was unprepared. He was kicked in the lower abdomen by zatai. Suddenly there was a stabbing pain, and the whole person almost fainted.


    Before he could stand firm, zatai attacked continuously. He was very fast and his attack methods were fierce. He didn''t treat Shen Feng as a person at all.


    Shen Feng has been hit repeatedly. If he hadn''t soaked in medicine soup since he was a child, he would have fallen down at the moment.


    However, even if his physical quality is excellent, the meridians and blood in his body are still seriously damaged.


    Shen Feng retreated several steps in a row, stumbled and knelt down on one knee.


    Luo Dayong looked in his eyes and secretly congratulated himself on escaping in time. He sneered: "Shen Feng, look what you think now. You''re not as good as a fucking dog. Smith and Robert, you two waste people don''t kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe Lord zatai will let you go."


    Luo Dayong scolded and totally ignored Shen Feng.


    But at this time, Shen Feng''s body turned upside down, and a feeling that he had never felt began to emerge. This feeling was hot, as if the whole person was going to burn.


    For the first time, he clearly felt that this was the energy of the limitless hall.


    Without any hesitation, Shen Feng burst into a drink and waved a palm out of thin air. He focused the energy generated in his body on the palm and vented it in one breath.


    Zatai looked at Shen Feng with a puzzled face. As soon as he wanted to ask if he had been beaten silly, he felt a strong breath breaking through the air and right in his chest.


    With a bang, zatai''s whole body was shocked, and his heart was severely hit. The whole person stepped back two steps, spewed a pool of blood from his mouth, and involuntarily half knelt on the ground.


    The scene came so fast that everyone was surprised.


    Shen Feng gasped and pointed to zatai: "you lost!"

 Chapter 342

    Shen Feng tried to exert his energy for the first time. Although he succeeded in breathing, he also used the Spirit descending move, which greatly consumed himself and obviously couldn''t carry it.


    At the moment, he was half kneeling on the ground with a faint smile on his mouth. Whether zatai admitted it or not, in short, he lost and he was the biggest winner.


    Originally, I thought it would be very difficult to develop strength. It took situ unbeaten so many years to practice. I didn''t expect that he could get started so soon. Thank you, martial aunt. If she hadn''t taken very detailed notes, she wouldn''t be so smooth.


    Zatai also knelt on the ground and tried to stand up several times, but his whole body was weak, his heart was in severe pain, and even it was difficult to speak.


    "What''s your move? You can beat people in the air." Zatai said laboriously.


    Shen Feng smiled, spit blood, stood up and said, "summer Kung Fu is broad and profound. Can you see through it? Since you lose, fulfill your promise and let''s go out."


    Zatai smiled and said, "it''s too late. Even if I let you out, you''ll still be stopped by the emperor. Although I''m not a good man, men have to keep their word. You can go."


    At zatai''s command, the surrounding guards opened the way one after another.


    Smith and Robert hurried forward to hold Shen Feng. What they have to do now is race against time and leave before the emperor arrives.


    As soon as the three left, Luo Dayong shouted, "don''t go, wait for me, take me with you, I''ll go with you, don''t leave me alone."


    Seeing Luo Dayong leaving, zatai snorted coldly, "you have nothing to do with them. What are you doing with him? Take him down for me. You want to go out with him!"


    As soon as zatai opened his mouth, his men caught Luo Dayong and beat him violently. Luo Dayong cried out in pain. The whole person curled up and regretted.


    ....


    Soon, Shen Feng and others walked out of the ring prison openly.


    From here all the way East, you can enter a jungle.


    The three of them moved forward all the way, but it was a pity that Shen Feng collapsed badly and couldn''t walk fast. Before the three of them got close to the jungle, several cars surrounded them steadily from far to near.


    Soon, a group of uniformed soldiers came down from the car.


    The soldiers were well-trained and spread out in two rows. Everyone was holding a full set of equipment. They looked majestic and impressive.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and could only stop. He knew that he was about to face the strongest man in Cavallo Island, the holy emperor.


    As expected, the door opened and a masked man got off. It was the holy emperor.


    The holy emperor came forward slowly and looked at Shen Feng. He was silent for a long time.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Shen Feng said in a deep voice, "you are the holy emperor. Since it falls into your hands, I have nothing to say, but I remind you that I am from the Shen family in Yanjing in summer. Before moving me, think more about it."


    Shen Feng can''t find any good way. He can only move out the Shen family in Yanjing. Looking around the world, the reputation of old man Shen can still control the scene.


    Hearing this, the holy emperor said with a smile: "what a Yanjing Shen family. The Shen family is so powerful. How could he let his eldest son be killed, and even dare not take revenge."


    The emperor deliberately provoked, and his words were full of banter.


    Shen Feng''s eyes turned red and his whole body was shaking. This was a thorn in his heart. He did so many things to find out what he really wanted.


    "Shut up, you have no right to talk about the Shen family."


    The emperor laughed and looked at Shen Feng and said, "I''m not qualified. It''s not up to you to judge, but you''re very interesting. Well, don''t say I don''t give you a chance. I''m giving you some time to run. Then the South and west districts will come after you. You still have an hour."


    When the voice fell, Shen Feng took a breath and took Smith and Robert away.


    The emperor''s eyes and hands were quick, his hands stretched out and pressed their shoulders at the same time.


    "Shen Feng, I only promised to let you go alone, but I didn''t promise to let them go. But don''t worry, I only want what they have in hand and won''t hurt their lives."


    Shen Feng and Smith agreed on the condition that they would take him with them. If he was left behind, it would be difficult to deal with the dagger.


    But then again, Shen Feng always felt that the emperor was strange. He was not as violent as he thought. He took himself down as soon as he came up. On the contrary, he felt kind and was even willing to give himself time to run away. Moreover, the tone of his voice just now seemed to have something to do with his grandfather.


    Although it may be just an illusion, Shen Feng had no other way but to treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor. He asked tentatively, "holy emperor, I''m sorry, they came out with me. I must take both away, otherwise I won''t go alone."


    Shen Feng''s performance was quite strong, with a non-negotiable tone.


    He is testing the emperor and gambling.


    The holy emperor was stunned. He didn''t expect that Shen Feng dared to make conditions with himself. This momentum is not owned by ordinary people.


    "Shen Feng, you are brave. No one has ever dared to make terms with me. You are still the first. Why do you think I will promise you?"


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated, greeted the emperor and said, "no matter what, I don''t think you really want to embarrass me, otherwise you would have caught me long ago. Maybe you have a request from our Shen family. I can promise you that as long as you let them go, the Shen family will respond to any request in the future."


    The emperor laughed and clapped his hands.


    "Well, you can do whatever you ask, Shen Feng. I''ll sell your Shen family a face. You can take them away, but I also remind you that you only have one hour to leave."


    As soon as the emperor''s voice fell, Shen Feng pulled them away again. His time was limited. He had to rush to the east coast as soon as possible to meet Lin Xuejian and others.


    Soon, Shen Feng disappeared without a trace.


    The holy emperor stood in place and looked at Shen Feng''s disappearance. He didn''t leave for a long time. His thoughts floated so far that he couldn''t remember them.


    After standing for a while, the holy emperor looked at the people under him: "one hour later, inform the South heavenly king and the West heavenly king that Shen Feng and others are in the East District and catch them alive!"


    After the explanation, the emperor returned to the inner city for the first time.


    He went into the study, locked the door and made sure there was no one around. Then he dialed a number that he knew very well and had not called for more than 20 years.


    Soon, the phone was connected.


    The emperor hesitated for a moment and shouted, "Lao Shen, is that him?"


    At the other end of the phone, he was also silent for a moment and replied, "just recognize it. Don''t embarrass him. He doesn''t know anything. Don''t call this phone. If it is found out by that group of people, our efforts will be in vain. After 20 years, we will be successful."


    The emperor sighed and his eyes were dim.


    Yes, it has been twenty years in a twinkling of an eye. There is a home that can''t be returned and no one can see it. It''s like a ghost running around.


    Fortunately, it''s almost over. Once you collect all the antiques, you can give those bastards a fatal blow and let them feel their anger.


    But all this has nothing to do with Shen Feng and can''t involve him.


    He grew up very fast, but he was a little arrogant.


    "Lao Shen, when Shen Feng goes back, watch him carefully. Don''t let him run around. I''m about to succeed. I can''t expose his identity."


    "It''s hard to hide it. He accidentally broke into the basement and found the clues we deliberately left to those people. He''s tracking down the truth of the year. He''s very smart. I don''t think he''s too far from the truth. You have to hurry up."


    The emperor stopped talking and hung up on his own initiative. He worked hard to run Cavallo island for so many years in order to compete with that group of people.


    Now the time is coming, but Shen Feng suddenly ran out. He did everything, but he didn''t think he would appear in front of him now and take away the two most critical people.


    But now that it''s over, it''s no use getting upset.


    With a wry smile, the emperor opened the drawer and took out an old photo from it.


    The picture shows a family of three, quite warm.


    "Maggie, if you are still there, how good it would be. When he grows up, he is very similar to you when you were young. He is also very brave. Don''t worry, I won''t let the same tragedy happen again. Those people will pay a price."

 Chapter 343

    An hour later, east side.


    Jiang Haiyuan looked at the three people in front of him and had to admire Shen Feng''s strength. He really did it for him and saved Smith and Robert.


    However, the current situation is urgent. The holy emperor has announced that Shen Feng is likely to abscond to the East, and even asked himself to assist in the pursuit.


    Although I am not right with the emperor, this is Cavallo island after all. It is the territory of the emperor. I can only do it according to his requirements.


    "Shen Feng, your wife and Qinghe have gone to the east coast. When can your people arrive? I can try to help you delay for a while."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "it should be coming soon. My third sister is very efficient, so I''ll trouble you. I''ll help you solve your problems."


    Two people were talking, and one stumbled in. It was Liu Laosan.


    He first looked at Shen Feng, and then said, "Sir, according to the report from the outpost, there are people from the South and West. They are about to arrive at the outpost. Our people can''t stop them."


    Hearing Liu Laosan''s words, Jiang Haiyuan frowned and said in a deep voice, "Shen Feng, go quickly. I''ll take someone to deal with them."


    Shen Feng knew that the situation was urgent, thanked him and left with Smith and Robert.


    When Shen Feng went away, Jiang Haiyuan took Liu Laosan, called several guards and hurried to the sentry post.


    Who knows, just arrived at the sentry post, I saw several strong men holding the guard in the distance.


    He was immediately furious. He stepped forward with an arrow and hit several strong men with a series of palms. In an instant, he knocked them to the ground.


    He did it very hard and showed no mercy.


    "That''s enough. Stop it. Whoever dares to make trouble in my East District, don''t blame me for being rude."


    As soon as the voice fell, two figures came out.


    Saburo Sasaki''s face was gloomy and his expression was quite dissatisfied.


    "Jiang Haiyuan, the holy emperor said that Shen Feng was hiding in the East. You didn''t help us catch him and blocked our way. What do you want to do?"


    The other man opened his eyes and squeezed his hands into fists. It was kavsky, the king of the West.


    This man is a big fighting countryman and a top boxing expert. Countless people died under his fist. He was originally the No. 1 bodyguard of Russia''s richest man. Because he sold the information of the richest man, he was caught by the richest man and finally lost to Cavallo island.


    He looked at Jiang Haiyuan with disdain in his eyes.


    "Jiang Haiyuan, I think you''re itchy. Don''t think you''re good at Kung Fu. I''ve already seen you unhappy. Do you want to take two moves?"


    As soon as the voice fell, kawski punched directly. His speed was not fast, but his strength was great. If he was hit, his ribs could be broken.


    Jiang Haiyuan didn''t dare to be careless and swam and dodged.


    Kavsky sneered and continued to use the combined fist. His action was quite gorgeous, which attracted a lot of cheers from the younger brothers around.


    Jiang Haiyuan''s task is to delay time. He did not choose to fight against kavsky. Instead, he kept wandering and deliberately slowed down each other''s rhythm.


    Kavsky hit a circle, stunned that he didn''t hit at all. He immediately became angry and shouted, "Jiang Haiyuan, don''t hide like a monkey."


    Jiang Haiyuan snorted coldly, "even if Shen Feng is really in my territory, I should catch him. You two come uninvited. Should you give me an explanation?"


    Kavsky Pooh, eyes staring to eat people.


    "Jiang Haiyuan, what are you? Let''s catch people and explain to you. If you have any opinions, you can talk to the emperor and get away without calling."


    Kavsky swears and is obviously impatient.


    Just then, Liu Laosan suddenly stepped forward and shouted, "adults, don''t be fooled. Jiang Haiyuan deliberately procrastinated here. Shen Feng has taken people and ran to the east coast. It is said that someone there will pick him up."


    Liu Laosan hated Shen Feng and Jiang Haiyuan for not helping himself. He simply said it in exchange for the trust of the two heavenly kings.


    As soon as Sasaki heard this, he was furious and said, "son of a bitch, dare to plan on us. Kavsky, you get him. I''ll take someone there first."


    Sasaki waved his big hand and the big troops moved forward at full speed. Although there were many around the Eastern District, none of them caught up and stopped.


    Jiang Haiyuan glared at Liu Laosan, but there was nothing he could do. The other party was numerous and powerful. It would be very good if he could keep a kavsky.


    He made up his mind. Jiang Haiyuan didn''t dodge and took the initiative to attack kavsky. He practiced Sanda and was good at kicking. He started with a whip.


    This foot went down with great strength, but kafsky, like nobody else, directly hit Jiang Haiyuan''s face with a heavy fist.


    Jiang Haiyuan was surprised and quickly raised his arms for defense. With a bang, Jiang Haiyuan immediately felt numb in his arms.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. Today, take advantage of this opportunity to let you know who is the real overlord and the position of the southern heavenly king. It''s time to change."


    Kavsky sneered and continued to attack.


    Jiang Haiyuan stepped back several steps. He stepped back in front of Liu Laosan. Without saying a word, he pressed his shoulder with one hand and pushed him out directly.


    "Traitor!"


    Kafsky didn''t hide. He was a set of combined boxing against Liu Laosan. He was very powerful. Liu Laosan didn''t practice Kung Fu. He was immediately broken in his ribs and sprayed an old mouthful of blood on kafsky''s face.


    Blood blurred his eyes. Jiang Haiyuan waited for this opportunity. He quickly approached and kicked kavsky''s key.


    What men fear most is the key. Even if kafsky is as strong as a yak, he can''t stand such a sudden attack by Jiang Haiyuan. He immediately screamed in pain and collapsed to the ground.


    "Dog, you play Yin!"


    Jiang Haiyuan smiled and was too lazy to talk nonsense. He kicked kafsky''s temple and knocked kafsky unconscious in an instant.


    The battle soon ended. The guards around didn''t dare to fart. This is a battle between heavenly kings. They are not qualified to participate at all.


    After solving kavsky, Jiang Haiyuan came to Liu Laosan.


    "Liu Laosan, I asked myself, it''s good for you. I didn''t expect you to betray me. You can''t stay in the East. Come on, kick him out."


    With that, Jiang Haiyuan suddenly kicked Liu Laosan. He only heard a click. Liu Laosan''s leg bones were kicked to pieces on the spot. He was afraid that he would only be disabled for the rest of his life.


    ......


    The other side, the east coast.


    Lin Xuejian and Qinghe waited anxiously. Soon, she saw three figures in the distance. It was Shen Feng and Smith.


    Qinghe was so excited that she couldn''t believe her eyes. Shen Feng really saved people.


    Lin Xuejian passed for the first time and hugged Shen Fengdao: "husband, you''re finally back. Qinghe and I have been worried about you."


    Shen Feng smiled and gently comforted Lin Xue and said, "fool, I said I would come back. Get ready quickly. Shen Wushuang should be here in a minute."


    Shen Feng said, looking at the sea.


    Shen Wushuang didn''t see it, but heard the roar of the engine not far away.


    Sasaki had a gloomy expression on his face and chased his men.


    He hasn''t finished the competition with Shen Feng. Taking this opportunity, he wants to take Shen Feng''s clothes and let the holy emperor look at him.


    Soon, Sasaki''s motorcade gathered around, and more than 30 armed guards came down from the car, eyeing one by one, which seemed to be difficult to provoke.


    Sasaki was the last one to come out, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    Up to now, Shen Feng is a turtle in a jar. It''s not enough. And judging from his look, he seems to be hurt, so he''s not his opponent.


    He wanted to show off his kung fu and took the initiative to come forward and said, "Shen Feng, you have nowhere to escape. Don''t say that I have more people and less bullies. I''ll give you a chance. As long as you can beat me, I''ll let you live."


    Shen Fengzheng was worried that he couldn''t find a way to delay time. Unexpectedly, Sasaki took the initiative to ask to compete with himself. It was too cooperative.


    Without any hesitation, Shen Feng nodded and said, "OK, Sasaki, this is what you said. You lose later. Don''t refuse to admit it. You can''t move my people until we decide the victory or defeat."


    Although Shen Feng talks big, his state is not very good. He can''t use Shenjiang or shenexplosive. Both of them require great physical strength.


    The only thing that can be used is the energy just realized.


    But he has only one chance. He must hit it with one blow, or he will die.


    Sasaki took out the long knife, licked the blade, and his body flashed. It was already a knife that split out. The speed was amazing.


    "Shen Feng, take your life!"

 Chapter 344

    Sasaki fought with Shen Feng once before. He knew his moves and strength. This time, he chopped at his front door.


    This move is called arc moon chop. The attack is fierce and changeable.


    On the surface, it''s a front chop move. In fact, before facing the enemy, it will suddenly turn into an arc, attack from the side and take the other party by surprise.


    Shen Feng sees it in his eyes and naturally doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Seeing the long knife coming, I instinctively wanted to dodge to the side, but I inadvertently found a smile on the corner of Sasaki''s mouth.


    It''s weird.


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and made an extremely bold move. Concentrating on his luck, he took the initiative to go forward and face Sasaki''s long knife.


    The two sides were on the verge of firing. Just as the long knife was about to hit Shen Feng, they suddenly changed the angle, and the straight split became a oblique split. As long as Shen Feng dodged, he would be hit.


    All the people present looked in their eyes and their hearts were raised to their throat.


    Sasaki moves quickly. Even if Shen Feng reacts quickly, he will be hurt.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Feng didn''t dodge, but approached at a very fast speed and hit Sasaki with a rainstorm fist.


    Sasaki''s door was wide open. He was hit by Shen Feng first. He flew out upside down and fell heavily on the ground. Even the long knife almost got rid of it.


    This scene came so fast that the whole audience was in an uproar.


    "No, it''s too fast."


    "The king of Southern heaven was beaten back. This guy is too powerful."


    "He can''t win. The southern heavenly king still has unique skills that are useless."


    The younger brothers around talked and discussed very warmly.


    Although Sasaki lost for a while, no one thought he would lose. After all, his strength is recognized as the second on Cavallo Island, just a little weaker than zatai.


    Sasaki was obviously unconvinced, spit out a mouthful of blood and stood up again.


    He fixed his eyes on Shen Feng, held the long knife tightly in his right hand and made a knife drawing gesture.


    This move is quite powerful. It''s a unique move of Sasaki Liu. It''s called tooth flash.


    Break in at a very fast speed, wave three sabres continuously, and block all the retreats of the opponent. Once the opponent is entangled by Ya Shan, there is another move to kill, long Shan.


    However, Sasaki has been on the road for so many years, and no one has ever seen long Shan. Relying on the moves of tooth Shan alone, he can force the other party to death.


    "Shen Feng, look at the move!" Sasaki roared and moved forward quickly. Once he entered the attack range, his teeth would flash.


    Shen Feng is not very flustered. His biggest advantage over Sasaki is that he has mastered the usage of energy.


    Although Sasaki''s long knife has an advantage, his energy can fight further.


    Seeing Sasaki draw his knife at a very fast speed, Shen Feng burst into a drink and hit the energy accumulated in his body at the same time. There is only one chance. Once he makes a mistake, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The two shot almost at the same time. As soon as Sasaki''s blade slipped in front of Shen Feng, his face was hit first by Shen Feng''s energy.


    There was no suspense. Sasaki screamed, the bridge of his nose broke instantly, and his head was severely impacted. Suddenly, it was spinning and spinning for a long time.


    As soon as he wanted to continue, there was a stabbing pain in his head. He couldn''t even hold the long knife in his hand and completely lost his combat effectiveness.


    Between lightning, stone and fire, the outcome is divided.


    The guards around were stunned. Shen Feng didn''t even touch Sasaki and beat him beyond recognition. It''s incredible.


    Sasaki was also surprised and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Shen Feng, what kind of magic do you use? If you have the ability, just fight with me. Don''t make any evil moves behind your back."


    Shen Feng smiled and replied with disdain: "Sasaki Saburo, this is our Kung Fu in the summer, but you regard it as a magic. It''s a frog at the bottom of a well. Since you lose, you should honor your promise and let us go."


    Sasaki bah and wiped the blood on his face.


    "Nonsense, it''s clearly the magic method used. Come on, catch them all and take them back to the holy emperor. If anyone dares to resist, kill them!"


    At the command, the guards around acted one after another.


    Who knows, before they started, they only heard a loud bang. A guard was shot in the middle of his eyebrow, and the whole person was bounced out.


    Not far away, three yachts came at a high speed.


    On the yacht stood many soldiers in black combat clothes, and even snipers. These people were eyeing one by one, with great momentum.


    There was a constant bang, and one guard after another fell.


    The scene suddenly became a panic, and everyone ran around like a headless fly.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    "Run, they seem to be regular troops!"


    I don''t know who took the lead in shouting, a group of people suddenly scattered birds and animals, weapons scattered on the ground, one by one for fear that they ran later than others.


    Sasaki was the only one left in an instant.


    Seeing the enemy approaching, Sasaki was scared to death. He didn''t dare to resist. He knelt down on the spot and kowtowed to Shen Feng.


    "Brother Feng, brother Feng, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I don''t dare to oppose you anymore. It''s all the orders of the holy emperor, and I don''t want to."


    Sasaki is still begging for mercy, and the yacht has docked.


    The people in black quickly got off the ship and lined up. At first glance, they were well-trained experience.


    Ronan gets off the ship with a smile, followed by Shen Wushuang.


    When she saw Shen Feng, she immediately quickened her pace, grabbed his ear and said with great dissatisfaction: "Xiao Feng, you''ve learned to run away from home and don''t call your third sister to report peace. It really hurts you in vain."


    Shen Feng accompanied his smiling face and swept away the prestige of the past.


    "Third sister, don''t do this. Xuejian is watching."


    Referring to Lin Xuejian, Shen Wushuang finally let go. She turned around and looked at Lin Xuejian. She said coldly, "this ordinary woman is Lin Xuejian. It''s not very good. She''s not sexy without your eldest sister, beautiful without your second sister, cute without your third sister, bad comment!!"


    Shen Wushuang make complaints about Tucao make complaints about him.


    "When we first met, my name was Shen Wushuang. I''m Shen Feng''s third sister. You don''t have to call me third sister because I don''t like you very much."


    Lin Xue was confused and didn''t quite understand Shen Wushuang''s meaning.


    She and Shen Hanshuang are the golden flowers of the Shen family in Yanjing. Shen Feng only knows Shen Hanshuang. When did she have a relationship with Shen Wushuang again? Judging from their relationship, it should not be as simple as just knowing each other.


    "Husband, what''s going on?" Lin Xuejian asked.


    Shen Feng was obviously embarrassed and didn''t know how to explain. Instead, Shen Wushuang sneered, took Lin Xuejian''s hand and directly pulled her aside.


    "Lin Xuejian, let me tell you. As you can see, I''m Shen Feng''s third sister, Shen Hanshuang is her eldest sister, and he also has a second sister, so he''s like a fake. The eldest son and grandson of the Shen family, but for some reasons, he didn''t announce it to the public."


    Hearing Shen Wushuang''s explanation, Lin Xue was stunned.


    She always thought Shen Fengshen was mysterious. She thought he had an ambiguous relationship with Shen Hanshuang. Unexpectedly, it was a real sister and brother.


    In that case, why should Shen Feng hide it from himself.


    I can''t accept this.


    Is Shen Feng afraid of coveting the wealth of the Shen family, so he will keep it secret, but he should know himself. He is definitely not that kind of person.


    Lin Xuejian suddenly felt uncomfortable. She felt that she was not trusted by Shen Feng.


    Not far away, Shen Feng saw in his eyes that Lin Xuejian thought crooked. He hurried over. Unexpectedly, just a few steps out, a figure suddenly got up from the ground.


    The shadow''s speed is very fast. The target is Shen Feng. It''s the red wolf.


    He has been in Sasaki''s team, waiting for an opportunity to deal with Shen Feng. Just now, he lied on the ground and pretended to be dead while in chaos, and successfully deceived everyone.


    Seeing Shen Feng relax his vigilance, it was a good time for him to start.


    "Husband, danger!"


    Seeing the red wolf''s hand, Lin Xue rushed out for the first time. She didn''t know where the explosive power came from, and knocked Shen Feng away in an instant.


    With a bang, the red wolf slapped Lin Xuejian on the shoulder with great strength.


    He was ready to kill Shen Feng, so he was merciless. In Shen Feng''s current state, once he was hit, he would die. Now he hit Lin Xuejian, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad.


    Lin Xue saw a scream, like a broken kite. The whole person flew upside down and fell heavily to the ground. The corners of her mouth were full of blood. She shouted vaguely: "husband, run."

 Chapter 345

    The red wolf missed a move and had no second chance.


    Ronan fought back at the first time. The gunfire kept banging, and all the people in black moved in the direction of the red wolf.


    The red wolf didn''t dare to fight and quickly got away. He was very fast. He had just a few ups and downs and had drilled into the jungle in the West.


    Shen Feng hugs Lin Xuejian and makes a simple exploration. His breath is quite weak. If he can''t get treatment in time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    It must be too late to go back by boat now, but the medical conditions on Cavallo island are very poor. If it is not handled well, the same consequences are unpredictable.


    Shen Feng looked at Lin Xuejian in a coma. He was obviously embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.


    Just then Smith stepped forward.


    He looked at Shen Feng and said in a deep voice, "Shen Feng, don''t hesitate. First go to sair port in Europe. It''s only three hours away. Our family has investment in sair port and can arrange the best doctor to treat Miss Lin at the first time."


    Smith''s plan is easier to accept than staying in Cavallo.


    Without delay, Shen Feng told Shen Wushuang about the situation. Everyone quickly boarded the ship and drove quickly in the direction of Saier port.


    Although there are some irregularities in the procedures, the Smith family has a high status in port sell. As long as he is there, everything is not a problem.


    Shen Feng sat in the cabin, holding Lin Xuejian, deeply blaming himself in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for herself, Lin Xuejian wouldn''t be hurt. She was just an ordinary person. She was hit hard by the red wolf and almost died on the spot.


    I''m really useless. I can''t even protect my women. On the contrary, I have to protect myself.


    "Third sister, you see, this is Lin Xuejian. No matter whether you like her or not, no matter what attitude the second sister has, no matter what grandpa thinks, she is my wife. I won''t give in to anyone."


    Shen Wushuang was embarrassed and hurriedly comforted: "Xiaofeng, the third sister joked with you. From small to large, the third sister has never opposed anything you like. The third sister just hates you for not contacting for more than a year. She doesn''t really hate Lin Xuejian."


    Shen fengen gave a cry, gently held Shen Wushuang''s hand and said, "third sister, it''s not that I don''t contact you, but that I''ve been checking my father''s affairs. Grandpa has always opposed it, so I don''t want to make you embarrassed."


    Shen Wushuang smiled sweetly and held Shen Feng tightly. "Xiaofeng, I know you''re embarrassed. Don''t worry. No matter what happens, the third sister is on your side."


    Two people were talking. One appeared in the cabin. It was Smith.


    He glanced at Shen Feng and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Shen, I''m going to Saier port in a while. I have something private to talk to you about."


    Shen Feng gives Lin Xuejian to Shen Wushuang and gets up to follow Smith away.


    When they came to the deck, Shen Feng asked, "what do you want to say, Mr. Smith?"


    Smith pointed to the East: "Shen Feng, we will enter the port in half an hour. The marine police will come to check soon. You are an illegal invasion. You will be detained at the first time, and Miss Lin can''t get timely treatment."


    Shen Feng looks at Smith and frowns. He must have other intentions when he says this. He is a rich family and must not be for money.


    The only explanation was that he wanted to negotiate with himself with a dagger.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Smith?" Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    "My meaning is very simple. You need to rely on me to land smoothly, so the agreement between us is written off. I don''t have to deliver the dagger to you."


    As soon as Smith''s voice fell, an empty voice came.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. When he caught the incoming object, it turned out to be Qinghe''s dagger.


    If Shen Feng hadn''t been quick, Smith would be dead now.


    But even so, Smith looked as usual, with theout any confusion.


    "Shen Feng, why do you keep such a villain who goes back on his word and takes advantage of people''s danger? Why don''t you let me kill him with a knife."


    Qinghe was not far away. Hearing their conversation, he was angry for a moment, so he made a sneak attack.


    Shen Feng shook his head, looked at Qinghe and said, "no, we''re going to dock soon. Without him, we really can''t leave. I''m trying to find a way to deal with the dagger. We Shen family have a lot of antiques that should be exchanged."


    Smith smiled and replied, "Mr. Shen, you may have misunderstood. Our agreement is really written off, but I didn''t say there''s no other way."


    Smith has something to say. At first glance, he has become a fine old fox.


    He was cautious in Cavallo island. Once he returned to his base camp, his temperament obviously changed.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and said, "Mr. Smith, what''s the way?"


    "You are from the Shen family in Yanjing, so you must know the art of geomantic omen and geomantic omen. I hope you will come back to the ancient castle with me. Our family has some geomantic matters to ask you, but our family has a large number of people, so it is inevitable that there will be a bad voice."


    Shen Feng is worried about Lin Xuejian. He is not in the mood to go to the castle.


    "Mr. Smith, I''m honored to help your family, but you can see the situation. I don''t have time to go with you for the time being."


    "Mr. Shen, you can rest assured that I won''t ask you to go with me immediately. When Miss Lin''s condition is stable, it''s not too late for us to start."


    While they were talking, the yacht suddenly stopped.


    Not long after, several inspectors boarded the ship.


    These foreigners have strong backs and strong backs. It''s hard to provoke them at first sight.


    One of them looked ferocious. It should be their captain.


    The man quickly went to Shen Feng and said in a deep voice, "my name is Bolun. I''m from the patrol of Saier port. Take out the traveling documents and the passage permit."


    Don''t say that Shen Feng can''t get any certificates. Even Shen Wushuang can''t get any certificates.


    Seeing that Shen Feng was silent, Bolun sneered and said, "well, you are stowaways. It''s good. You have a lot of courage with so many people. Come and take them all back to the headquarters. I''ll have a good interrogation."


    Without waiting for the other party to start, Shen Feng said in a deep voice, "I think you have great courage. Do you know who the gentleman we escorted is?"


    Bolen glanced at Smith and always felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment and a half, but it doesn''t matter. He is also business and is not afraid of anyone.


    "I don''t care who he is. If you break the law first, you must accept our investigation."


    Bolen waved his hand and his men began to act.


    Ronan''s men naturally refused. The two sides were at war and the atmosphere was a little tense.


    Just then, Smith snorted coldly and said in a harsh voice, "presumptuous, do you know you have exposed my secret? This is my private action, and no one knows. As for who I am, stare at your dog''s eyes and have a good look. My name is Caesar Smith."


    A single Smith is not enough to frighten Bolen, but with the word Caesar in front, it gives a completely different meaning.


    Caesar is the king''s family in Europe. In front of this medium-sized port city, all the civil facilities of Saier port are completely controlled by Caesar''s family.


    What''s more terrible is that the Caesar family not only controls the city, but also surpasses all kinds of big people in Europe. In a word, it can make Europe a big earthquake.


    Bolen finally realized that Smith was one of the youngest heirs of Caesar''s family. He didn''t even deserve to lift his shoes.


    At the thought of this, Bolun gave an ordinary sound and knelt on the spot.


    "Mr. Smith, I''m sorry. I don''t know Taishan. Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. We''ll release it now. You can enter the port directly."


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and despised it in his heart. Unexpectedly, the villains in Europe are the same. He knelt down when he disagreed. There is no second way.


    Smith smiled faintly and patted Bolen on the head.


    "You go back first, prepare an ambulance for me, and inform the first hospital in the urban area to receive a critically ill patient immediately. All experts arrive at all costs."


    Smith was quite dignified, spoke his words and successfully resolved the abnormal crisis.


    Bolen quickly took the people away and did exactly what Smith asked.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and said with a faint smile: "Smith, you are still powerful. A word will scare away these wastes. If you can get through this difficulty, no matter what you want in the future, as long as I Shen Feng can do it, I will not refuse."


    Smith smiled and didn''t take it to heart. He listened to many polite words.


    "Shen Feng, the ambulance will send Miss Lin away later, but I hope you go to a place with me. I want you to meet someone."

 Chapter 346

    Three hours later, port sell first hospital, operating room.


    Lin Xuejian is undergoing surgery. According to the diagnosis of the attending doctor, the heart is damaged, the shoulder is fractured, and there are many respiratory problems.


    The problem is not very serious, but the operation takes a long time.


    Shen Feng sat outside the operating room, obviously anxious.


    Shen Wushuang took his hand and whispered, "Xiaofeng, it doesn''t matter. The doctors say it''s not a big problem and you need to take good care of yourself. When the operation here is over, I''ll take Xuejian back to Yanjing to find the Song family for conditioning. Just rest assured."


    The Song family in Yanjing, one of the top ten giants in Yanjing, is good at traditional Chinese medicine physiotherapy, which is really very beneficial to Lin Xuejian''s recovery.


    Shen Feng didn''t object. Since some things have been said, Lin Xuejian should know a little. Now that Dad''s affairs have an eyebrow, the father-in-law is not the murderer who killed dad. There is no contradiction between himself and Lin Xuejian.


    "Third sister, just do as you say. I just want to trouble you."


    They were talking and the light in the operating room went out.


    Soon, Lin Xuejian was pushed out by the nurse and still closed her eyes. Her face looked a little pale because of blood loss.


    Shen Feng immediately got up and went to the attending doctor.


    "Doctor, how''s my wife?"


    "Mr. Shen, it''s hard for you to send it in time. There are so many peer experts for consultation. Your wife has nothing to do, but she is still very weak, especially her heart. She can''t continue to bear heavy physical work in a short time. She needs good conditioning and observation for two days. If it''s OK, you can leave the hospital."


    Shen Feng nodded and politely sent the doctor away. Then he rushed to the ward.


    At this time, many people left the ward. In addition to Shen Wushuang, Smith and Robert were also there, as well as ADA and Qinghe.


    The party formed a circle and were very concerned about Lin Xuejian''s situation.


    Shen Feng holds Lin Xuejian''s hand and can''t release it for a long time. If it weren''t for herself, she wouldn''t be so badly hurt. She will protect her for the rest of her life.


    After a long time, Shen Fengsong started.


    He looked at Qinghe and said, "Qinghe, take Ah Da back to Tongcheng first. Mr. Smith and I have something to do. Believe me, I will go back to you with a dagger."


    Qinghe can''t trust anyone, but she absolutely trusts Shen Feng. Since Shen Feng promised to take back the dagger, he must be able to do it.


    After solving the problem of Qinghe, Shen Feng looked at Smith and said, "Mr. Smith, let''s go. I hope we can come back before the snow wakes up."


    Before leaving, Shen Feng took a look at Shen Hanshuang. It is because she is here that he can safely follow Smith away.


    Shen Hanshuang didn''t say anything, but nodded slightly. The sister and brother tacitly understood each other''s intentions.


    Soon, Shen Feng left with Smith and they got into the prepared Mercedes Benz business car.


    Along the way, Shen Feng leaned against the window without saying a word.


    Smith smiled and asked, "Shen Feng, the doctor said it''s all right. Don''t worry too much about your wife."


    "I know, Smith, who do you want to take me to?"


    Smith leisurely lit a cigarette, swallowed clouds and puffed smoke, swept away his low attitude on the cruise ship, and when he returned to the shore, he was still the king of Europe.


    "Shen Feng, have you ever heard of the light note."


    As soon as Smith opened his mouth, Shen Feng was startled. Now mentioning this topic shows that Smith is likely to be a member of the light note, or even a senior.


    He doesn''t want to pull himself into the gang!


    Shen Feng frowned slightly. Then he looked at Smith and said, "of course, I''ve heard that light notes have branches all over the world, have great influence, and can even control some small countries."


    "Well, since you can find someone from the Yanjing Shen family to help you, it shows that you have a deep relationship with the Yanjing Shen family. That''s why I''m willing to cooperate with you."


    Smith paused and continued: "as you know, the light note is a huge organization, and every continent has branches. I am the vice president of the European region. This time I want to take you to meet our president."


    Their conversation is not over yet. Mercedes Benz has come to a small airport.


    In the middle of the airport, a helicopter had been waiting for a long time.


    Shen Feng slowly got off the bus and asked, "is the president''s place far away from here?"


    "Go up and you''ll know in a minute." Smith laughed and did not answer the question.


    They got on the helicopter and climbed all the way. With the roar of the huge engine, the helicopter flew towards the mountains in the distance.


    After flying for more than two hours, Shen Feng finally understood that his destination was a mansion in the mountains.


    There is no road around, only helicopters can enter smoothly.


    Smith pointed to the manor and said, "Shen Feng, you see now. In order to protect the president''s safety and avoid exposing his identity, we specially built such an iron wall manor. There are probes everywhere in the mountains. It''s impossible to come from the mountain road."


    Even a rich family like Smith is just a vice president. It can be seen that the president of Guangdian is definitely an extremely amazing big man.


    Soon, the helicopter stopped steadily in the square.


    Several armed guards came to check. When they saw Smith, they raised their hands and saluted one by one. When they treated Shen Feng, they were obviously rude.


    One guard is responsible for body searching and one guard is responsible for exploring electronic equipment.


    They were busy and searched more carefully than ever.


    Smith was obviously unhappy in his eyes.


    Shen Feng is the one he brought. This search makes it clear that he doesn''t trust himself.


    "Captain rouse, have you had enough? The search procedure has exceeded the necessary criteria, and I brought Mr. Shen here. What''s more?"


    Rouse frowned slightly, obviously embarrassed.


    "Mr. Smith, I''m sorry. It''s not enough. According to the latest instructions, Mr. Shen must be temporarily locked up in the dungeon. After our investigators verify his identity, you can take him to the president. Please forgive me."


    The voice fell, and several guards came forward and pressed Shen Feng.


    Smith saw it in his eyes and was furious. He shook his hand and slapped it.


    "Presumptuous, you dare to talk nonsense in front of me. Where are the rules? How can I not know that he is the one I brought. Who dares to move him? Get away from me!"


    Smith''s attitude was tough and the atmosphere was obviously a little embarrassed. Rouse didn''t dare to mess around, but he didn''t dare to let Shen Feng in like this.


    Seeing the stalemate, a group of people came out of the manor.


    The leading man has silver hair and a black dress. He looks quite crazy.


    He walked all the way to Smith and said with a sneer, "Smith, what a big temper. Captain rouse is also ordered to act. If you have any complaints, just come to me. It''s nothing to beat him."


    Smith was on the alert when he saw someone coming.


    His name is Leon. He is also the vice president of the European region. His division of labor is different from his own. He is responsible for military affairs.


    According to his own information, he should be in a small country in the north. How could he suddenly run back to the manor in person? There must be something wrong in it.


    But the president didn''t hold a meeting. He should acquiesce in his return.


    He must have heard that he was going to bring someone to see the president, so he threatened himself to give him more shares in this year''s financial plan.


    I quarreled with him more than once about this.


    "Leon, the people below are not sensible. Aren''t you sensible? Mr. Shen is the person the president wants to see. I brought him myself."


    Leon smiled and didn''t give in at all.


    "So what? My task is to ensure the absolute safety of the president. Even if the president will blame me, I have to do business. Someone will put him in the dungeon and let him out when the investigator makes a clear investigation."


    Captain rouse took command, waved his hand, and all his men escorted Shen Feng away.


    This is the territory of the light note. Shen Feng knows that he is involved in the struggle between the two. He doesn''t resist at the moment, but takes the initiative to leave with rouse.


    Smith was angry and said in a harsh voice, "Leon, you are against me. You can only suffer in the end. I''ll go to see the president now, which delayed the president''s important event. I see how you can explain to the president."


    Leon laughed with disdain.


    "Go ahead. I''ll see if the president is helping you or facing me. Smith, I warn you not to play tricks with me and quickly give me an additional billion in investment. I need to change my equipment. Otherwise, Mr. Shen, I''m afraid he won''t see the sun."

 Chapter 347

    Manor, palace, conference room.


    Smith looked angry and went straight to the conference room. For the first time in all his years, Leon''s fool was so strong.


    Seeing the meeting room in front of him, Smith was just about to enter, but the guard stopped him.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Smith. The president is in a meeting. He told no one to disturb him. Please wait a moment. The meeting will be over soon."


    When Smith heard this, he was extremely angry. He was a vice president, in charge of financial power, and a mere guard of the door. He dared to block his own way.


    All this is obviously unusual.


    "Go away!" With a roar, Smith pushed the guard away and broke in.


    In the conference room, the president of the headquarters is holding a remote video conference. In the video, all the presidents of various districts appear. It is the leader of the light note who presides over the meeting.


    Smith burst in and broke the ongoing meeting.


    He saw the scene in front of him and knew that he had made trouble. He was not qualified to participate in such a full president level meeting.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know that master Zhang was there."


    Smith was so embarrassed that he bowed and apologized on the spot.


    The head of the Department is even more anxious. Those who suddenly break into the conference room without greeting Smith will usually be severely punished.


    "Master, I''m sorry. I didn''t inform you in place."


    "Smith, I remember correctly. It doesn''t matter. It''s all here. Sit down and listen. Anyway, this matter will be released below sooner or later."


    Zhang Jiao is also wearing a mask and a black robe. He can''t see his true face, but just listening to the voice, he knows that he is an old man who has experienced many vicissitudes.


    Flattered, Smith quickly bowed and said, "thank you, Master Zhang."


    The head of the Department nodded and motioned Smith to sit down.


    Soon, the meeting continued.


    The head teacher lowered his voice and said, "president Zhang of Yanxia district still didn''t go online. This is the first time he has been absent from the meeting. Secretary general, did you inform him?"


    A blonde woman in the West got up and replied, "Master Zhang, I have informed you many times. President Zhang has never responded. All the commissioners I sent to summer have no return. I plan to visit in person after a while."


    The voice fell and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    "President Zhang is also outrageous. The organization has given so much resource support. He didn''t attend the meeting and didn''t respond. What does he want to do?"


    "The head teacher indulged him too much, so he would have no fear."


    "It can''t go on like this. He''s not alone."


    Everyone had a lot of opinions, and their responsible areas also needed support, but the president gave most of the resources to the hot summer district.


    Seeing the great opinions of the people, the head teacher turned his eyes to the president of the Department.


    "President Cain, how is your investigation?"


    Cain sighed and replied, "Master Zhang, our tension is also very slow and we don''t get any valuable information. At present, we only know that President Zhang wantonly buys our continued special medicinal materials in the international market. We don''t know what he wants to do, but..."


    "President Cain, say anything."


    "Teacher in charge, Smith just mentioned to me that he knows a trusted friend who may help us find out the situation in the hot summer area. He wants to absorb this friend as our special commissioner."


    When the head teacher heard this, he was obviously interested. He still knew Smith. He had strong ability and high vision. Few people could see him.


    Those who can enter his eyes must not be ordinary people.


    He looked at Smith and said with a smile, "Smith, who is it? It''s equivalent to our special commissioner. It''s not something ordinary people can do."


    Smith nodded and replied, "Master Zhang, this man''s name is Shen Feng. He has a close relationship with the Shen family in Yanjing, Yanxia district. I''m still verifying his specific identity. He urgently needs the same collection I collected, so I want to arrange him to help on this condition."


    "Yanjing Shen family, master Shen is a very powerful character. I have dealt with him. He is very stubborn and refused to join us. If he is really a member of the Shen family, he can never be president Zhang''s person. That''s good. Let''s do it. I must find out the situation in the hot summer area. If President Zhang has a rebellious heart, he must be eradicated as soon as possible, You will be responsible for the specific matters. The meeting is over. "


    ......


    At the same time, the manor dungeon.


    The three guards trapped Shen Feng on the stake and acted quite rudely. They didn''t treat him as a guest at all, let alone give Smith face.


    Especially captain rouse, who was slapped for no reason, was angry.


    He glanced at Shen Feng and kicked him fiercely.


    "Dog, be honest. Who are you? You sneaked into our manor for three clear purposes. If you don''t tell us, we have some ways to deal with you. Go and get the tools of punishment. I''ll see how many lives he has."


    One of his men acted quickly and ran to get tools and torture people with a smile. They were very good at many means and didn''t worry about each other.


    Shen Feng got a kick, but was not angry. He sneered, "Captain rouse, I advise you to keep a low profile. I''m the man brought by Smith. Do you think he will give up me? Or do you think President Ryan has any secrets in his hand that can keep Smith''s head."


    Captain rouse is just a guard. He knows nothing about struggle. He snorted coldly and replied, "I don''t care so much. In short, I''ll do whatever Ryan arranges me to do. Smith hasn''t come yet. Do you think you still have hope?"


    While they were talking, his men came with a charcoal basin. He put the soldering iron in and soon burned red.


    With a smile, rouse took off Shen Feng''s clothes and said, "this is a soldering iron punishment, which is also the favorite punishment of your ancient people in summer. It can leave our mark of shame on you. I''m giving you a chance. Whether to say it or not, why do you want to approach Mr. Smith? Do you want to plot against our president?"


    With a gloomy expression on his face, rouse grabbed the soldering iron in one hand.


    Shen Feng concentrated on his luck and gradually entered the state of divine surrender. Once rouse came, he would launch an attack mercilessly to deal with such waste. One foot is enough.


    "What''s the problem? Go to Mr. Smith. He brought me here." Shen Feng replied.


    Seeing Shen Feng refused to say, rolls raised his right hand and said, "if you don''t say yes, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Rouse couldn''t help but say, raised his hand and poked at Shen Feng.


    Once imprinted by a soldering iron, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. He kicked Denglong and hit Rouse''s wrist with his right foot at the first time.


    The soldering iron immediately came out and bounced back on Rouse''s face.


    "Ah ah!!"


    Rouse let out a scream, and his face had been branded with a mark, shocking.


    "Son of a bitch, what have you done? Call me!"


    At the command, the surrounding guards rushed up. Before they started, footsteps came from the entrance of the stairs, and a figure came down quickly. It was Smith.


    "Stop it. What are you doing?"


    Rouse screamed in pain and shouted, "President Smith, this guy disobeyed discipline, was crazy and hurt me."


    Smith snorted coldly and replied, "discipline, when is it your turn to discipline the people I brought, and what''s the matter with the soldering iron? You dare to torture my people. I don''t think you have the courage to let go of them!"


    Smith was very strong and didn''t give rouse face at all. The guards around looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    Just then another figure came.


    Ryan rushed down with his guard.


    He took a look at Rouse''s injury and immediately became angry. He said angrily, "what a Smith do you want? Even rouse dares to hurt him. You don''t know he''s my man. If you hurt him, you just don''t give me face."


    Smith snorted coldly and replied, "give you face. Why should I give you face? You''re just a sinister and shameless villain. To tell you the truth, it''s the head teacher who wants to see Shen Feng. If he accuses you in front of the head teacher, think about the consequences yourself!"

 Chapter 348

    When Ryan heard that the leader wanted to see Shen Feng, he was in a cold sweat.


    He didn''t expect that the big man at the top of the light note should meet such an insignificant nobody as Shen Feng.


    He has never enjoyed such treatment in Guangming for so many years. Who is Shen Feng and how can he be so favored.


    However, even if he was strong, he did not dare to disobey the leader''s teaching.


    In desperation, Ryan could only bow his head and say, "sorry, Mr. Shen, I didn''t know you were the guest of the leader. I was too abrupt."


    Ryan lowered his stance, hoping to jump things over.


    Shen Feng looked at Ryan, but he smiled and said, "this is an apology. It''s too insincere. Mr. Smith, I have a good proposal. Just carry me to the palm teacher. Maybe the palm teacher won''t ask me why!"


    Ryan was scared to death when he heard Shen Feng''s words.


    Are you kidding? If the palm church sees this, it will be furious. God knows how the palm church punishes itself.


    I still remember a few years ago, there was a tiger general who made great contributions. Just because he failed to obey orders and did things privately according to his own will, he was sent to prison by the palm teacher, abandoned his tendons and became a useless man.


    The past was right in front of him. As soon as Ryan''s legs softened, he knelt down on the spot.


    The dignified vice president of Europe knelt down to a nobody, and all the guards were stunned.


    "No, President Ryan knelt down."


    "How is that possible? This is president Ryan."


    "Didn''t you hear that? It''s the head teacher who wants to see this guy."


    The people were full of gossip, and the discussion was quite fierce.


    On one side, Captain rouse did not care about the injury on his face. He also knelt on the ground and didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Ryan looked embarrassed and replied, "Mr. Shen, I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding here. I''m also for the safety of the president. It''s rolls who deliberately reverses right and wrong. I didn''t let him execute you."


    Ryan threw the pot strongly, and rouse could only carry the pot, kowtow vigorously, and his attitude was quite sincere.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes. He burst out and broke the rope that trapped him.


    This skill alone stunned the guards.


    "Mr. Smith, let''s go and let them kneel here."


    When Smith saw Shen Feng holding Ryan''s hand, he immediately smiled and replied, "Ryan, you should kneel. When Shen Feng sees the palm teaching, you can get up!"


    With that, they left without paying any attention to Ryan.


    Ryan''s face was red, and he dared not get up. He could only kneel down honestly.


    ......


    Ten minutes later, the third floor of the manor.


    Smith took Shen Feng through the corridor and went straight into the reception room.


    Kane was sitting on the sofa with coffee. He looked quite leisurely. When he saw the two people coming in, he quickly said, "Smith, this is Mr. Shen. Please sit down."


    The two sat down, and soon a servant brought coffee.


    Cain looked at Shen Feng and said with a smile, "Mr. Shen, I heard from Smith that you have a good relationship with the Shen family in Yanjing. The third miss of the Shen family, Shen Wushuang, is thousands of miles away and wants to take someone to kavalo island to save you. What is your relationship?"


    Shen Feng has long considered this question. Only when the answer satisfies them can he have the opportunity to integrate into their circle and involve the core secrets.


    "Mr. President, it''s very simple, because I''m a closed disciple of old man Shen. I''m well versed in his true teachings and the art of geomantic omen and geomancy. Shen Wushuang and I grew up together. If something happens to me, she will naturally go all out."


    This explanation is reasonable, and only such a relationship can mobilize Shen Wushuang.


    Cain nodded and clapped his hands.


    The servant quickly turned on the video projection. Soon, the palm teacher''s posture appeared in the picture.


    Smith gently pushed Shen Feng and whispered, "this is our leader and one of the three founders."


    Hearing Smith''s explanation, Shen Feng looked at it carefully.


    He is very tall. Although he can''t see his appearance, he gives people a sense of dignity.


    "Master Zhang, I''m Shen Feng."


    The head teacher smiled and looked at Shen Feng and said, "Mr. Shen is indeed a young talent. He is young and has been highly valued by the Shen family. Smith has told me about you, so this time, I hope to cooperate with you."


    "Cooperation?" Shen Feng wondered.


    "Yes, it''s cooperation. I once invited Shen Chengzu to join the light note, but he refused, so I won''t force you. I hope to cooperate with you and help us investigate the light note in Yanxia district. I will provide you with detailed information."


    After hearing the leader''s words, Shen Feng found that the situation was far more complicated than his own.


    However, the opportunity is rare. I''m really sorry for not taking the opportunity to ask for benefits at this time. How can I ask for more than Smith''s dagger.


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "it''s no problem to help, but you can''t let me help for nothing."


    As soon as Shen Feng opened his mouth, Smith was startled. After so many years since the establishment of the note, no one has dared to ask the palm teacher.


    This is not only against the rules, but also taboo.


    "Shen Feng, just talk to me about other things. Just nod your head." Smith blinked frequently, implying Shen Feng not to talk disorderly.


    Zhang Jiao laughed and seemed to appreciate Shen Feng very much.


    "Shen Feng, you are the first person to ask me. As long as you can get conclusive evidence, I can promise you any request in the next three years."


    As soon as the head teacher opened his mouth, the whole audience was in an uproar, and Smith was stunned.


    Any request!!


    This is the leader of the light note. The resources in his hand are endless, far more than ordinary small countries. Even some internationally famous big countries should be checked and balanced by him.


    He promised a request. Shen Feng definitely made a lot of money.


    Of course, Shen Feng knew the weight of the promise. He was not polite at the moment. He nodded and said, "in that case, thank you, Master Zhang. Don''t worry. I will cooperate well with Mr. Smith to complete the task you gave me."


    Soon, the video was interrupted.


    Cain looked at Smith and said in a deep voice, "Smith, I''ll give it to you next. The situation in the hot summer area. You should make it clear to Shen Feng in detail and our goal."


    Smith nodded and motioned Shen Feng to follow him.


    They left the meeting room and went all the way to the East office.


    Smith motioned Shen Feng to sit down, open the computer and call out the files from inside. The best way for Shen Feng to find out the situation is to let him join the light note in the hot summer district.


    "Shen Feng, I will give you a detailed information about the branch of Yanxia District, but the latest of these materials was a year ago. Now they should change a lot and can only be used for reference. The president of Yanxia district is Zhang Botao, code named Yanluo."


    Soon Smith printed out another list.


    "Shen Feng, my idea is very simple. Let you, as the special envoy of the light note, parachute to the hot summer area to find out whether Zhang Botao has a rebellious heart."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he shook his head and said, "Mr. Smith, I''m afraid this move is useless. Directly airborne in the past can only deepen Zhang Botao''s suspicion. As long as you believe me, I naturally have a way to join the light note and get the information you want."


    Shen Feng has contacted many people in the hot summer district. Neither Mr. K, Gao Lijun, Prime Minister Zuo, Su Hong, Huofeng and others are fuel-efficient lamps. If he goes back as a special envoy, he will be seen through by them at the first time.


    The only way is to start from Prime Minister Zuo, unite with him to deal with Gao Lijun and gain his trust, so as to smoothly enter their circle.


    Smith didn''t refute Shen Feng''s words.


    He is a very cheerful person. Without Shen Feng, he can''t come back so smoothly. Although he is the person of light note, light note will never send someone to Cavallo island to save people for him. He is still very clear.


    Since Shen Feng has said so, naturally there is no reason to doubt him. It''s better to let him have a go. Maybe there will be an unexpected discovery.


    "Shen Feng, of course I can trust you. Well, take the information. I''ll take you back to the hospital first. Later, I''ll give you the dagger you need. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can contact me directly. The resources of the whole continent are at your disposal!"

 Chapter 349

    On the other hand, Gao Lijun is the key figure in Saier port.


    What he wants is the dragon ball in the hands of his eldest sister Shen Hanshuang. He can use this to deal with Gao Lijun. Once there is a contradiction with him, he can borrow the power of prime minister Zuo and perfectly break into them.


    At present, Gao Lijun knows that only Lu Jingmei can do it.


    "Coroner Lu, you may not be able to work for the time being, but I can say hello to director Lei and let you stay in Tongcheng to help me for a while."


    Lu Jingmei was quite surprised. She turned to look at Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, what''s the matter? It takes so long. I''m not worried about work. I''m afraid my mother has an opinion, but if you can call her, there should be no problem."


    When Shen Feng thought of Lu''s mother, his head was as big as an ox. if he told her that he was going to take her daughter away for a month or two, he couldn''t tell how to talk nonsense.


    But now that the matter is over, I can only nod and promise.


    "Aunt''s business is up to me. All I need you to do is pretend to be the special envoy of my eldest sister Shen Hanshuang. For specific information, I will slowly tell you that you will be wronged to live in Tongcheng for the time being."


    Lu Jingmei smiled sweetly and patted Shen Feng on the shoulder: "Shen Feng, what are you polite to me? As long as you can help you, let me do anything."


    These words came from Lu Jingmei''s heart.


    If Shen Feng hadn''t been married long ago, she would have put down women''s reserve and took the initiative to attack. Now she can help him, which can be regarded as fulfilling her little dream.


    The car kept moving forward and soon reached the city boundary.


    Shen Feng didn''t go home, but took Lu Jingmei to Dade finance for the first time.


    At this time, Dade finance is still brightly lit, and there is a little brother on guard at the door.


    The younger brother was overjoyed to see Shen Feng coming back. He threw down his cigarette butts for the first time and shouted, "brother three, brother wind is back!"


    Soon, the gate opened and a group of people came down.


    Xu San and Xu Zhongli walked in front. When they saw Shen Feng, a dignified seven foot man, their eyes were red and hugged him.


    "Brother Feng, where have you been? I can''t contact you." Xu Zhongli said.


    "Brother Feng, if you don''t come back here, the brothers will be very worried, especially Wang Ye, the son of a bitch. I don''t know where to hear the news of your disappearance. I invited several experts. They chased us hard these days and lost all the territory in the south of the city." Xu San urgent way.


    They talked all the things of the past few days.


    Who knows, before saying a few words, a little brother stumbled over from a distance.


    "Third brother, it''s not good. Wang and Heilong have brought people here!"

 Chapter 350

    The younger brother ran in a hurry and was sweating profusely.


    Recently, Wang Ye''s actions are relatively large. Xu San specially put a secret sentry near Wang Ye''s company to watch the actions of Wang Ye and others.


    The younger brother stood at the door of the company and saw that vans were gathering downstairs. The leader was the black dragon. You don''t have to think about it.


    The younger brother didn''t dare to be careless. He ran back at the first time, but when he saw that Shen Feng was also there, the whole person suddenly relaxed a lot.


    There are rumors outside that Shen Feng is missing. I''m afraid he will never come back. Now he appears here well, and all the rumors are broken.


    "Speak slowly, what''s going on." Xu sank his voice.


    "Brother Feng, third brother, I just saw that Heilong gathered a lot of vans. There are about hundreds of people. They must come to us to make trouble."


    Xu Sanyi was furious at this.


    "Make trouble, OK, let them come and shout all the brothers over. I want to see if they can really kill us!"


    When they heard Xu San''s words, there was a great atmosphere. For a time, there was a lot of noise. They all said they wanted to fight with Wang Ye''s people.


    Only Shen Feng was calm.


    He knew why Wang also started suddenly. It was because of his own accident. Now the only thing to find out was who was passing the message to him.


    The messenger must be the one who arranged the red wolf. Only the red wolf knows what happened to him on the Royal Princess.


    "Xu San, you don''t have to call people. Just sit here and wait and find out one thing. Who is behind it and encourages Wang Ye? Once they say it, I have my own way to deal with them. I don''t pay attention to just a Wang Ye."


    With that, Shen Feng took Lu Jingmei and they went directly to the office on the second floor.


    Sitting at the window, you can see downstairs clearly.


    In less than 20 minutes, the roar of the engine came downstairs, and a number of vans came quickly and stopped steadily at the gate of Dade finance.


    Several people came down from the car. Wang Ye was the leader, and the black dragon was following behind him. In addition, more than 100 younger brothers were arrogant with sticks.


    Xu San saw in his eyes and gnashed his teeth, but he remembered Shen Feng''s words. He could only resist his anger and said, "Wang Ye, what do you mean? It''s too much to bring people here in the middle of the night."


    Wang also laughed with disdain in his eyes.


    Without Shen Feng, Xu San was a waste. In less than a day, he was taken to the south of the city. Now he brought people here to force him to surrender.


    "It''s too much. What''s more, don''t say I don''t give you a chance. It''s still time to surrender. I''ll really start later. I promise you can only be a wheelchair for the rest of your life."


    Xu Sanleng snorted and said sternly, "you want me to be a wheelchair for the rest of my life. When brother Feng is here, you don''t even dare to fart. You''re not afraid of brother Feng coming back and taking someone to settle accounts with you. I see what you can take to make amends for brother Feng."


    Wang also shook his eyebrows and laughed and said, "Shen Feng can''t come back. Don''t wait, otherwise, how can I take someone to sweep his territory."


    Xu San saw that Wang also fell into the trap and scolded decisively: "fart, brother Feng can''t come back. He just goes out to do business. Don''t listen to the wind is rain. It''s too late to regret at that time."


    Xu San is quite clever and deliberately sets Wang Ye''s words.


    Wang also bah and said coldly, "Xu San, you know a fart. If you don''t have accurate information, you think I dare to do it. You''re not afraid to tell you that Shen Feng is trapped in Cavallo island. You won''t want to come back in your life. Have you heard of Cavallo Island? Look at your appearance, I''m afraid you haven''t heard of it. No wonder you don''t understand anything. Black dragon, tell him."


    The black dragon frowned and looked at Xu San and said, "Xu San, don''t insist. Kavalo island is an island dedicated to exile criminals. Shen Feng can''t survive. Moreover, we have definite news that there are top assassins on the island who are responsible for assassinating Shen Feng."


    Xu San waited for the news and said in a harsh voice: "fart, with your mouth, why do you make me believe you? Who is making rumors in the end."


    Wang also saw that Xu San was stubborn and obviously impatient. If Xu San hadn''t been a talent and he used people, he would have been in a pot.


    "To tell you the truth, Liu Zong of the Liu family in Sucheng told me. He sent people. You must know about the Liu family. It has something to do with you."


    Hearing this, Xu San smiled and finally completed the task.


    "Wang Ye, I think you are really old and confused. You believe what the Liu family says. I''ll let you meet someone. I don''t know if you want to tell him."


    The voice fell, and Xu San glanced at the window.


    "Brother Feng, it''s clear that Liu Shijie and Liu Zong did it."


    Shen Feng was upstairs and heard it clearly. He took the initiative to get up and looked at Wang with a smile and said, "President Wang, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your courage has become fat. Originally, everyone''s well water doesn''t invade the river. Just wait for retirement. If you want to come to me for trouble, you can only be sorry. Heilong, I''ll give you a chance. You know what to do."


    When the black dragon saw Shen Feng, he immediately knew that the situation was gone. The Liu family and the top assassins were all farting. Shen Feng didn''t come back alive.


    Wang has gone too far this time. Shen Feng will never let him go. It''s better to swear allegiance to Shen Feng than to follow Wang. At least he still likes him.


    Without any hesitation, the black dragon kicked Wang Ye and directly kicked Wang Ye to the ground.


    "Wang Ye, I''m sorry!"


    Wang was also badly hit. He screamed in pain. He looked at Heilong and his eyes were full of anger: "Heilong, you fucking dare to betray me. Isn''t it a Shen Feng? There are so many of us. Can''t we make sure that President Liu will help me? Give it to me and take down the traitor."


    Wang also roared, but there were few people around. Everyone was watching. After all, they were not stupid and would not work in vain.


    The black dragon sneered and said, "Mr. Liu, if he knew that Shen Feng had come back, he would be afraid of having trouble sleeping and eating. There was still time to care about you. Brothers, I''ve had enough of Wang Ye''s waste. Today I give up the secret and come to the light. If anyone is willing to follow me, I''ll stand here!"


    The younger brothers around looked at each other and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Xu San looked in his eyes and said with a smile, "what are you doing? It''s still unknown whether Wang can survive tonight. Do you want to die with him?"


    This sentence became the last straw to crush the camel.


    The younger brothers around didn''t hesitate and stood in the past one by one.


    "Brother Heilong, I''ll go with you!"


    "Count me in!"


    "And me, take me!"


    Again and again, there were little brothers in the past. Soon, Wang became alone. He stood alone, his eyes full of fear.


    He didn''t expect that he would be betrayed by others, and the other party was just a Shen Feng. He didn''t even move.


    Wang also felt a burst of fear in his heart and trembled all over his body. Without saying a word, he knelt down to Shen Feng: "brother Feng, brother Feng, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Forgive me. I''m also obsessed for a while, so I can listen to President Liu''s nonsense!"


    Wang Ye was known for his thick skin. Seeing that the situation was gone, he could not take care of face. Without blinking, the whole man knelt down.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes, smiled faintly and jumped down from the second floor.


    He walked all the way to Wang Ye, patted him on the shoulder and said, "President Wang, since you also said you misunderstood, you know what to do. I don''t need to teach you."


    "No, brother Feng, I know what to do. Return all the sites to you, including the sites I control. I''m old and should retire."


    Wang also understood that he couldn''t fight Shen Feng at all. Instead of being frightened in the future, he might as well call out all the sites.


    Shen Feng smiled and received all the orders.


    After taking Wang Ye, he can officially start building his own iron wall. No matter what kind of enemy, once he arrives at Tongcheng, he can only be led by his nose.


    But before that, there is another person to deal with, that is Liu Shijie.


    If you don''t deal with him and let him make trouble behind his back, you can''t guard against more experts like red wolves.


    Shen Feng looked at Wang Ye and said sternly, "let go. You can contact Liu Shijie and say that you have taken all my territory and invite him to come and get together."

 Chapter 351

    Half an hour later, Dade financial conference room.


    Shen Feng called people to a meeting to discuss how to deal with Liu Shijie.


    Just now, Wang has also talked to Liu Shijie by phone. The other party also promised to come to Tongcheng tomorrow noon to have a look at the results and deepen the cooperation between the two sides.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the reason why I want to deal with Liu Shijie is, first, to knock on the mountain and fight the tiger so that he doesn''t always use a knife behind his back. Second, I also want to pass the news through him. So next, I need everyone to cooperate with me."


    The crowd looked at Shen Feng and were waiting for his instructions.


    "Lawyer Xu, tomorrow you will go with me to see President Liu and attack him in an all-round way in terms of legal terms. Xu San, tomorrow you will bring Jingmei to see me. Remember to say that she came from the provincial capital and came back with the news of Longzhu. Remember, you must be in a hurry."


    Xu San nodded and said he understood that he couldn''t do anything else. Acting was still no problem. Lu Jingmei looked cute and didn''t know what to do.


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at other people: "well, that''s all for today''s meeting. I''ll take Miss Lu back first and remember to pick up people at home tomorrow."


    The meeting soon ended and everyone left.


    Shen Feng took Lu Jingmei home and explained the situation briefly all the way.


    "Coroner Lu, it may be hard this time. We''ll go to the Great Buddha Temple, and even someone will sneak attack us behind our backs. But don''t worry, I''ll protect your safety and won''t hurt you."


    Lu Jingmei sat in the passenger seat with an indifferent expression on her face.


    "Shen Feng, it''s all right. As long as you can help you, it''s nothing to work hard. Besides, such a good vacation opportunity doesn''t often occur, but I don''t know about Longzhu. Do you want to tell me specifically?"


    Shen Feng didn''t hide it. He simply said the Longzhu thing again, but he omitted all the parts about the light note.


    After all, Lu Jingmei is just an ordinary person and is not easy to involve too much.


    Not long after, the car returned to the other hospital in Dongcheng.


    As soon as Shen Feng opened the door, a beautiful figure ran over. It was Lin Xuechen.


    "Brother in law, you finally came back. Where did you and my sister go? The phone couldn''t get through. There was no one in the company. Lu Yun found someone at home. Eh, my sister, why didn''t she come back."


    Lin Xuechen looked puzzled and looked at it.


    Lin Xue didn''t see it, but she saw Lu Jingmei.


    "Coroner Lu, why are you, my sister? Why didn''t you come back with you? There shouldn''t be anything wrong with my sister!"


    Lin Xuechen was extremely anxious, and the whole person panicked.


    Shen Feng smiled faintly, pressed her shoulder and said, "Xuechen, your sister is fine. She''s fine, but she''s not feeling well recently. I sent her to Yanjing to recuperate. It will take about two or three months to come back."


    "My sister is not well, brother-in-law. What''s the matter? My sister has always been in good health. Why is she suddenly uncomfortable? You have made it clear to me!"


    Lin Xuechen''s voice grew louder as soon as he was worried.


    Shen Feng was afraid to disturb Xu Hui, so he quickly pressed her small mouth and said, "Xuechen, your sister really doesn''t matter. She''ll tell you later. If mom asks, tell mom that your sister is on a business trip to Yanjing for a period of time. Don''t let her slip."


    Lin Xuechen was skeptical, but Shen Feng never lied and could only nod his head.


    ......


    At noon the next day, Guoyuan hotel.


    Wang Ye and Heilong sat in the private room. They seemed a little restrained, especially Wang Ye, who was obviously out of state and looked a little scared.


    The black dragon looked in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Wang Ye, look at what you look like. You are so counselled. President Liu can see that there is a problem at a glance. You will break brother Feng''s business. You have been a big man. Take out some courage."


    When Wang heard this, he looked embarrassed. Once upon a time, he was also a big man. Now he was scolded by his little brother.


    "Black dragon, you can''t say that. I have nothing now. I have to face a big man like President Liu. Can I not panic?"


    "Wang Ye, what are you afraid of? The man brother Feng stares at can be his turn to act wildly. You''re good. You''ll see how brother Feng deals with him in a moment."


    They were talking when footsteps came from the door.


    Liu Shijie came in with some of his men laughing.


    "Mr. Wang, the efficiency is good. You''ve taken all Shen Feng''s territory in just a few days. It''s good, very good. I''m very optimistic about you."


    Wang also smiled and looked at Liu Shijie. "Liu, you are too polite, you are good at providing information. If you don''t come back, you has the final say."


    When he said these words, Wang also obviously had no confidence and looked a little empty.


    Liu Shijie became a sophisticated veteran and suddenly saw something was wrong.


    "Wang Ye, what''s your situation? You have to tremble when you speak. You''re too empty."


    Before Wang could speak, Heilong took over the topic and said, "Mr. Liu, Mr. Wang worked too hard last night and was slightly ill. I will greet you instead of Mr. Wang."


    As soon as Liu Shijie heard this, he immediately frowned and flew up. He said in a harsh voice, "what are you? You are qualified to replace president Wang. It''s too gold on your face."


    Liu Shijie deliberately humiliated Heilong, just to see Wang Ye''s reaction.


    Sure enough, Wang also hurriedly explained: "Mr. Liu, you misunderstood. I really feel unwell. Black dragon can really represent."


    Liu Shijie knew something was wrong as soon as he heard it. I''m afraid it was a Hongmen banquet. He frowned and said sternly, "since President Wang is not well, I''d better visit another day."


    Seeing Liu Shijie leaving, the black dragon waved his big hand and the little brother in the private room rushed up, blocking the door of the private room directly.


    "Mr. Liu, don''t hurry. I''ll introduce you to a friend. You should be old acquaintances. Maybe you have something to say to him."


    When Liu Shijie heard this, he said in his heart that it was bad. He fell into a trap this time. No wonder Wang also looked sneaky. It turned out that the black dragon was playing tricks.


    "Black dragon, what do you want to do? I don''t see anyone. If you just want money, just make a price and I can promise you."


    The black dragon smiled and interrupted, "I don''t want money. I just want you to meet someone. Why Should President Liu resist so much?"


    "Who?" Liu Shijie asked.


    Black dragon smiled faintly and clapped his hands. The door of the private room opened. Shen Feng and Xu Zhongli appeared in the private room.


    Shen Feng looked at Liu Shijie with a faint smile on his mouth.


    "Mr. Liu, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I look good. Why is it so coincidence that you eat here too? Don''t mind if I sit down with you."


    Liu Shijie was stunned when he saw Shen Feng.


    How could this be possible? According to the information from the red wolf, he has hurt Lin Xuejian. Shen Feng is also trapped in Cavallo island. It is absolutely impossible to come back.


    "Why, Mr. Liu, isn''t it strange how I came back?" Shen Feng smiled.


    Liu Shijie pretended to be calm, shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t want to see you. I''m sorry. I''m leaving."


    Liu Shijie said to go. Before he took two steps, he was held down by his younger brother around him.


    Shen Feng still smiled and said, "lawyer Xu, buying murders and deliberately spreading rumors, are these charges combined enough to be sentenced to death?"


    Xu Zhongli shook his head and replied, "brother Feng, the standard of death penalty is not enough, but it''s not a problem to sit for ten or eight years. We have Wang to testify, and the odds of winning are quite high."


    Liu Shijie was furious when he heard this. He looked at Wang Ye and said, "dog, you gave me the layout. Just a calm wind made you give in. Aren''t you afraid that our Liu family''s anger will burn you up."


    Before Wang could speak, Shen Feng said with a smile, "Mr. Liu, don''t scare Mr. Wang. Tongcheng is my territory. If you want to move him, you have to ask me first. You''d better ask for more luck. I''ve given you a chance. You still won''t let me go, and even find the red wolf to deal with me. Aren''t you surprised how I came back?"


    Liu Shijie still pretended to be confused, shook his head and said, "Shen Feng, I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you don''t let me go, I can accuse you of illegal detention. Don''t think you can cover up the sky in Tongcheng. Some people can clean you up."


    The two were facing each other, and footsteps came again outside the door.


    Xu San pushed the door in with Lu Jingmei. His expression looked quite anxious.


    "Brother Feng, Miss Lu has something urgent to see you. She comes from the provincial capital and says it has something to do with dragon beads. I''m afraid of delaying my business, so I took her on my own!"

 Chapter 352

    Xu sankou spoke out without hindrance, whether there were outsiders or not.


    Shen Feng obviously frowned, stared at him and said, "I know, Miss Lu, wait a moment. Liu and I are talking."


    Lu Jingmei stood aside quietly and actively.


    Shen Feng regained his mind and continued to look at Liu Shijie and said, "Mr. Liu, I don''t bear grudges and prefer to make friends. Your son has proved that Zhong Li did a good job. I don''t care about you when you arranged the red wolf to deal with me. I just hope that everyone will live in peace in the future and the well water will not invade the river. What do you think?"


    Before Liu Shijie could speak, Xu Zhongli stood aside and said solemnly, "President Liu, according to the evidence we have at present, and Wang Ye as a witness, it is enough to sue you. Brother Feng is willing to make a settlement with you. It depends on what you mean."


    Liu Shijie''s eyes turned when he heard this. It''s very bad for him here and now. He can''t consider the follow-up until he leaves here first.


    Moreover, just now a Miss Lu came and mentioned something about the dragon ball. Looking at Shen Feng''s expression, she seemed unwilling to talk more. It should be a very important thing.


    When he made up his mind, Liu Shijie changed a smiling face and said, "well, Shen Feng, since you have said so, it''s really unreasonable if I Liu Shijie still refuses to let go. I''ll write off my son''s business with you. We won''t offend the well water in the future. Do you want to sign an agreement?"


    Shen Feng shook his head, took the initiative to stretch out his right hand and said, "no, Mr. Liu, I believe you. That''s it. You can go. I have some private affairs to do. Lawyer Xu, help me send Mr. Liu."


    Xu Zhongli made an invitation gesture and respectfully invited Liu Shijie out. Liu Shijie was also frank and didn''t say a word.


    When Liu Shijie went away, Shen Feng looked at Wang with a smile and said, "President Wang, I think President Liu must be very unconvinced. When you go out later, he will certainly find trouble with you and ask some things related to me."


    Hearing this, Wang shook his head and said, "brother Feng, don''t worry, I''ll never talk nonsense. Even if I kill me, I won''t say it."


    Shen Feng laughed, patted Wang Ye on the shoulder and said, "Wang Ye, you are wrong. You should not only say, but also pretend to be very reluctant. Only in this way can Liu Shijie believe it and help me spread the news."


    With that, Shen Feng came to Wang Ye''s ear and whispered his plan.


    Wang was stunned and admired Shen Feng. He even dared to calculate a big man like Gao Lijun. He was not even a fart compared with him.


    Without any hesitation, Wang nodded again and again.


    Soon, the food and wine came to the table, and the party ate happily.


    When he was full of wine and food, Wang also swaggered out of the hotel. He had just left the front door of the hotel and was just ready to take the car. Two figures clamped him left and right.


    "Wang Ye, come with us. Liu always has something to tell you."


    Wang also knew it and didn''t resist. He obediently followed them away.


    When the party came to the nearby cafe, Liu Shijie had been waiting for a long time.


    As soon as Wang also saw Liu Shijie, he knelt down on the spot.


    "Mr. Liu, Mr. Liu, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to betray you. You said Shen Feng wouldn''t come back, so I went to deal with him. Who knows he came back last night and took all my people in a word."


    Wang also had a runny nose and tears, and his acting skills exploded.


    Liu Shijie snorted coldly, glanced at Wang and kicked him to the ground. He was betrayed for the first time after so many years of prestige in Sucheng.


    "Dog, don''t say I won''t give you a chance. What did Shen Feng talk about in the box just now? What does Miss Lu do? Tell me honestly."


    Wang was happy, but he pretended to be afraid.


    "No, Mr. Liu, I can''t say. If brother Feng knows, he will kill me. Please forgive me. It has nothing to do with you."


    As soon as Liu Shijie heard this, he was furious and grabbed Wang Ye''s hair: "son of a bitch, if I kill you now, if I say anything, my patience is limited and I don''t have time to ink with you here."


    When the time was almost right, Wang also begged for mercy and said, "President Liu, I said, I said it all. In fact, I don''t know much. It seems that it''s something about the dragon ball. Brother Feng also asked Miss Lu if there was any movement over Gao Lijun and said that he can''t know."


    President Liu naturally knows Gao Lijun. This matter involves him. It seems that there is a good play.


    "That''s all. Did you say what Longzhu is for and where it is?" Liu Shijie asked.


    "Mr. Liu, I''m just a waste. How could they say such an important thing in front of me? Then brother Feng let me out. I really don''t know anything."


    Liu Shijie nodded and released Wang Ye. It''s also said that Wang Ye, such a waste, is not qualified to know such an important thing.


    "Well, you can get out."


    When Wang heard this, he thanked him and ran out in a panic.


    ......


    An hour later, the city office.


    Liu Shijie, with a smiling face, sat on the sofa with a cup of coffee in his hand. He looked very upset.


    "Good news, Mr. Gao!"


    Gao Lijun smiled and said, "President Liu, you are a rare guest. What good news is it? It''s worth you to go to Tongcheng in person."


    "Mr. Gao, you''ve heard about my son, too."


    Gao Lijun frowned when he heard this. This matter involves Shen Feng''s men. Liu Shijie now comes to the door. I''m afraid he didn''t have any good intentions.


    He couldn''t make up his mind and wanted to use himself. He overestimated the power of his Liu family.


    "Mr. Liu, I''ve heard a little."


    Liu Shijie saw Gao Lijun''s expression and knew that he wanted to fork out. He smiled faintly and said, "Mr. Gao, you misunderstood. I''m not looking for Shen Feng''s trouble, but I received a tip off. I don''t know if it''s useful to you."


    "What tip?"


    "At noon today, Xu San picked up a woman from the provincial capital who claimed to be the representative of Shen Hanshuang. She came to talk about the dragon ball with Shen Feng and made a special explanation. You must not know, Mr. Gao, what the dragon ball is."


    Gao Lijun was shocked when he heard this. He had been looking for the dragon ball. He had been to the Great Buddha Temple and got nothing. Now he has finally waited.


    He shook his head and said, "Mr. Liu, I don''t know what dragon ball is. You may have heard it wrong. I''m sorry. I have a meeting to be held later, so I won''t send you."


    Liu Shijie has long known that this will be the result. His purpose is to convey information. Now the purpose has been achieved. Next, he will wait for a good play.


    "In that case, Mr. Gao, I may have misunderstood and left."


    Liu Shijie said to go, quite decisive.


    When he walked away, Gao Lijun quickly picked up the phone on the table.


    Not long after, a sharp voice came from the phone.


    "Lao Gao, why did you suddenly think of calling me? Do you know that your risk rating in the organization is very low recently, and it all depends on me to press you. What''s the matter I asked you to do? My patience is limited, but I can''t always protect you."


    Gao Lijun got goose bumps when he heard the sound.


    This person is no one else, but master Haiming, the right Prime Minister of Guang''s note.


    He and Prime Minister Zuo are one left and one right, one in charge of wealth, one in charge of the guard, one in charge and one outside. However, they have always been at odds and fought fiercely in private.


    "Prime minister right, I''m calling you to tell you about it. I already have the whereabouts of Longzhu. There must be a new progress report in these two days at the latest."


    "Hehe, new progress. The president wants dragon balls instead of your empty words. I''ve heard a lot of such nonsense. I''ll hold on to the cable. Prime Minister Zuo, who is a dog day, recently handed in the ancient books. The president has a good compliment and is about to ride on his head!"


    Gao Lijun was scolded, and suddenly his face turned red. Last time, he praised the sea, saying that he could find the clues of dragon ball, and then run a white trip.


    This time, we must fight for breath anyway.


    Soon he hung up and dialed another number.


    "Lao Jiu, gather people and have work to do. Keep an eye on Shen Feng''s every move. No matter where he goes, inform me at the first time."

 Chapter 353

    At the same time, Fenglin volcano entertainment company.


    Shen Feng returned to the company at the first time and called all the employees for a meeting. During the absence of Lin Xue, the specific work should be arranged in place.


    Not long after, everyone came together one after another. Lu Yun saw Shen Feng as if she had found a savior. She had too many things to decide.


    "Shen Feng, you finally came back. Xuejian, why didn''t she come back with you? You came back just in time. The warehouse base has been built almost, but there are still a lot of approval work for you to deal with."


    Shen Feng smiled, shook his head and said, "Lu Yun, seeing that she is unwell, she went to Yanjing for conditioning and won''t come back in a short time, so you have to bear more of the company''s affairs. You can make a decision on all things. If the funds are not enough, tell lawyer Xu."


    Lu Yun looked at Shen Feng in surprise and asked, "Shen Feng, listen to your meaning, are you going out again?"


    Shen Feng nodded, but he didn''t deny it.


    Just last night, he had just confirmed the Longzhu affair with Shen Hanshuang, and she provided more detailed clues. Before her grandfather took her to the Great Buddha Temple, she met an antique dealer named boss Gu, who lived in Xihua city.


    Following this clue, no matter whether you can find the dragon ball or not, you can attract Gao Lijun. The next things will be much easier. As long as you lure Gao Lijun, the two sides will even become enemies.


    "Yes, I may have to go out for a while. Don''t worry. I''ve arranged everything. If anyone dares to trouble you, just go to Xu San."


    Shen Feng cleans up Wang Ye, and no one is his opponent.


    No matter what happens, Xu San can handle it.


    Not far away, Wu Wen frowned.


    "Brother Feng, the day after tomorrow is the day of the preliminary competition of the national competition. You can come back. I''m afraid I can''t even pass the preliminary competition just by senior brother Bai and Yan San."


    When it comes to the martial arts contest, Shen Feng is still a little anxious.


    Dragon ball is imminent, and the martial arts competition can''t be delayed. Fortunately, the opponent in the first game is Tiandi martial arts school. Before leaving, I can only talk to them.


    Determined, Shen Feng looked at Wu Wen and said, "Wu Wen, don''t worry. Let me deal with this matter. If there are no other things, we can break up the meeting."


    The employees left one after another, but Lu Yun stayed.


    She looked at Shen Feng with a caring look in her eyes.


    "Shen Feng, Xuejian, why do you suddenly want to regulate your body? What''s the matter? I know a lot of people in Yanjing. Maybe I can help."


    Shen Feng shook his head, looked at Lu Yun and said, "she blocked my palm. She had a heart injury and needed the top traditional Chinese medicine. Don''t worry, I''ve arranged it. How much you care about the company."


    Lu yunen said softly, "OK, be careful yourself."


    Shen Feng nodded and ordered two more words before leaving the company.


    He didn''t have much time. He had to solve the matter of Tiandi martial arts school as soon as possible. Without any hesitation, he ran alone.


    At this time, Tiandi martial arts school was full of people and quite lively.


    As soon as Shen Feng''s front foot entered, the hall suddenly became quiet.


    Soon, someone shouted.


    "Here comes Shen Feng!"


    "No, Shen Feng is coming again."


    "Go and call the hall owner. Shen Feng is kicking the hall."


    Everyone was in a mess. Everyone didn''t know what to do. A scene not long ago was in front of them. They were really afraid of Shen Feng.


    He is not only strong, but also has hundreds of gangsters. He has only one heaven and earth martial arts school. He can''t even plug his teeth.


    No one dared to talk to Shen Feng. They all gathered together.


    In less than three minutes, several people hurried downstairs. The leader is Li Xiong, the leader of the hall. Behind him are the eldest disciples Lei Dong and Chang Wei.


    Chang Wei, in particular, panicked when he saw Shen Feng coming.


    "Shen Feng, what are you doing here?" Chang Wei trembled.


    Shen Feng smiled, stepped forward and squeezed his hands into fists.


    "Chang Wei, don''t worry. I''m not here to fight you, Master Li. In two days, that''s the day of the preliminary competition between our two martial arts schools. I came here today to discuss with you and suggest you take the initiative to abstain. The scene of the province was beaten and scurried, and the loss was too ugly."


    The voice fell and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Although Shen Feng is powerful, he is too much. He dares to come and persuade alone. He simply doesn''t pay attention to Tiandi martial arts school.


    Li Xiong was also very upset and said sternly, "Shen Feng, although you are powerful, you are not invincible in the world. I also have a way to deal with your moves, and Zhenhua martial arts school is just you. Others may not be our opponents. Let us admit defeat. Your tone is too big."


    Li Xiong took the lead in fighting back, and the students around him shouted one after another.


    "Yes, what are you? You dare to come alone!"


    "You want us to abstain. Dream."


    "If you have seed, come and compete. Don''t brag here!"


    Everyone scolded and scolded. They all looked at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng smiled, pointed to Lei Dong and said, "Master Li, I''ll save you some face and let Lei Dong fight with me today. I can beat him down without touching him. If I can''t do it within one move, we Zhenhua martial arts school will give up voluntarily."


    One move, you don''t have to touch the thunder.


    How is this possible? Shen Feng''s cow force is too big.


    Don''t say Lei Dong doesn''t believe it. None of so many people present believe it.


    Li Xiong narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly, "OK, just do as you say, but if you make any small moves, don''t blame us for being impolite. More than 100 people in Tiandi martial arts school are not bullied casually."


    Shen Feng gave a sound and posed.


    He concentrated on his luck and had sensed the existence of energy. Although it was not very strong, it was not a big problem to knock down the airs of thunder.


    Soon, the thunder station arrived.


    The last time he lost to Shen Feng, he always wanted revenge. Unexpectedly, Shen Feng was more exaggerated today. He said he could win without touching himself. It was farting.


    "Shen Feng, if you can really sit down, my head will block the toilet for you!"


    Leaving this cruel remark, Lei Dong took the initiative to attack and beat out a set of combined punches. He walked east very fast and didn''t give Shen Feng a chance to react at all.


    Anyway, Shen Feng brags and won''t meet himself, so there''s no need to be polite to him.


    The more the thunder moves, the more brave it is. It is completely merciless.


    Shen Feng dodged around and looked quite embarrassed, but his footwork was not disordered. Instead, he led the thunder to his predetermined attack range step by step.


    There is only one chance. Only by surprise can you hit the target. Otherwise, if you guard him, you will fall short of success.


    After two consecutive steps, Shen Feng deliberately revealed a flaw.


    Thunder looked in his eyes and was overjoyed. He hit out with a heavy fist. Anyway, Shen Feng can''t fight back. Even if he fails, it doesn''t matter.


    This punch, Lei Dong used 100% of his strength. Once he was hit, he would be either dead or injured.


    Shen Feng waited for this opportunity. He suddenly jumped up in the air and clapped his hand on his side. The target was facing the thunder''s back.


    A broken voice sounded, and the thunder was suddenly hit hard. The whole man staggered two steps, fell to the ground and fainted.


    Everything happened between lightning, stone and fire. Everyone didn''t see what was going on. They only knew that thunder lost in an instant.


    It''s impossible. Shen Feng didn''t even touch it. Lei Dong lost.


    Cheating, he must have cheated.


    Although all the students saw it, they still couldn''t believe it.


    "Owner, he cheated!"


    "Yes, the owner, we must not let him go."


    "It doesn''t count. There must be some mechanism on him."


    Everyone scolded and scolded. No one believed Shen Feng.


    Only Li Xiong had a shocked expression on his face and couldn''t believe his eyes. He had practiced martial arts for many years and had heard of relevant moves.


    When one''s Kung Fu is practiced to the extreme, one can use vigorous moves.


    He has been practicing martial arts for decades and hasn''t even touched the threshold. Shen Feng is young and can use vigorous moves to hurt people.


    How can I fight!


    Li Xiong is also a person who wants face. Now the students are booing one after another. If Shen Feng really wants to fight with himself, it will only make him more ashamed.


    He is right. This year''s competition can only be abandoned. As long as he is there, there is no chance of winning, and the reputation of the martial arts school will be reduced.


    Thinking of this, Li Xiong shouted, "shut up, Shen Feng, come with me to the office. I have something to tell you!"

 Chapter 354

    In the office, Li Xiong looked embarrassed. He looked at Shen Feng and stopped talking several times.


    Just now, in front of so many students, he was embarrassed to admit defeat. Now there is only Shen Feng. He wants to lose with dignity and give an account.


    Shen Feng looked at Li Xiong and vaguely guessed what he was thinking.


    "Master Li, anyway, our Zhenhua martial arts school wants to win. I''ll provide you with two feasible schemes. If you don''t accept it, I can only be sorry!"


    Li Xiong understood Shen Feng''s meaning, nodded repeatedly and said, "Shen Feng, just say your way. I''ll see if it''s feasible."


    "The first way, let''s stop. Your Tiandi martial arts school releases water. Everyone is polite, and the game is over."


    Upon hearing this, Li Xiong shook his head and said, "it''s too fake. Even if the audience can''t see it, the Organizing Committee of the competition will see it and cancel our qualification."


    Shen Feng smiled and raised two fingers.


    "The second way, you can deliberately arrange a traffic accident to hurt thunder and other main players, so that you have a legitimate reason to withdraw from the game."


    Li Xiong had some doubts when he heard this plan. According to Shen Feng''s strength, as long as he played normally, he was sure to lose. There was no need for such a complex method.


    He came here early today and gave advice to himself. There is only one reason, that is, there must be something wrong with their Zhenhua martial arts school.


    During the official competition, Shen Feng was not sure of winning, so he came to play in advance.


    Having figured this out, Li Xiong smiled and replied, "Shen Feng, although our strength is a little poor, we can''t lose the competitive spirit of the martial arts competition. You let us get hurt on purpose. I''m afraid I can''t promise you. Even if we lose, we will lose openly!"


    Li Xiong has a serious expression and a firm attitude.


    Seeing Li Xiong''s sudden change of attitude, Shen Feng understood that he might have guessed something, but this old slick secretly shouted himself up, which showed that he had actually retreated, but now the conditions he gave had not satisfied him.


    "Master Li, well, I can''t let your people get hurt for nothing. I''ll compensate Tiandi martial arts school for one million. It''s a little personal."


    When Li Xiong heard this number, he immediately looked unhappy. He wanted to play his own game for only a million. He also underestimated the lack of heaven and earth.


    "Shen Feng, I need to hurt three disciples to meet the standard of abandoning the game. It''s unkind for you to give a million yuan as compensation. According to my meaning, at least this amount."


    Li Xiong raised his three fingers and observed Shen Feng''s reaction.


    Shen Feng saw this number, but he didn''t object. He nodded readily and said, "no problem. Just follow this standard. I''ll ask lawyer Xu to negotiate with you. After receiving the money, I''ll do a good job for me. Otherwise, I''ll let you know what regret is."


    Li Xiong was elated when he saw Shen Feng''s promise.


    Recently, the business of the martial arts school has been sluggish, and he can''t even pay the rent. Now with Shen Feng''s money, he can be called a timely help. Anyway, even if he participates in the competition, it''s a round of things, and he can''t reach the finals at all.


    After talking about the game, Shen Feng was relieved at last.


    Tiandi martial arts school abstained in the first game. There is still a week between the second game, which is enough to set up a trap and lead Gao Lijun into the game.


    ......


    Three hours later, Tongcheng airport.


    After dealing with the Tiandi martial arts school, Shen Feng and Lu Jingmei passed the security check. They got on the plane to Xihua city smoothly.


    There were so many people on the plane that it was full in a moment.


    Shen Feng glanced casually and found a rather suspicious figure. Wearing a hat and sunglasses, he sat in the back row near the aisle. Although he tilted his head, he could just see himself and Lu Jingmei from his angle.


    There is no doubt that this person should be an outpost tracking himself. The fish has taken the bait.


    "Coroner Lu, behave naturally. The man wearing a hat in the back row should be responsible for tracking us."


    Lu Jingmei glanced with Yu Guang and nodded: "I see. Shen Feng, why are you so polite? Just call me Jingmei. What should we do next?"


    Shen Feng smiled, glanced at the man and replied, "in fact, I don''t have any clues. When we get to Xihua City, we first find a man named boss Gu and see if we can ask something from him."


    "Shen Feng, the so-called dragon ball, what is it?" Lu Jingmei asked again.


    Shen Feng frowned when he mentioned the dragon ball. According to the news he got from Shen Hanshuang, the dragon ball is also a feng shui treasure in the Tang Dynasty. If the emperor really wants to do anything, the dragon ball is also essential.


    Thinking of the holy emperor, Shen Feng frowned even more.


    He always felt that the emperor was not as ferocious or even amiable as rumored by the outside world, otherwise he would not let himself go so easily.


    Is it really because of the Shen family in Yanjing?


    Shen Feng thought about it, but he still had no clue. When he had handled the Longzhu matter, he went back to see Lin Xuejian and told grandpa about it.


    Soon, the plane took off on time.


    With the height rising, the little girl''s cry suddenly came from the cabin.


    The little girl was five or six years old. She should have taken a plane for the first time. She didn''t adapt to the state when the plane took off, so she was surprised and cried.


    No matter how comforted her mother was, even if the stewardess came, the little girl still cried and was quite noisy.


    Just then, the fat man sitting next to the little girl couldn''t help it. Without saying a word, he grabbed the little girl''s hair, shook his hand and slapped her.


    "What are you crying? If you are crying, you will be thrown out of the plane."


    The man''s fierce expression completely ignored the eyes of the people around him. Unexpectedly, this move not only didn''t scare the little girl, but also attracted more crying.


    The girl''s mother looked angry, pointed to the man and said, "how can you beat people? She''s still a child. How can you beat her casually."


    The man obviously had an impatient expression on his face, bah and said, "the dead child should fight. If he fights, he will be honest. I''m upset. I''m sitting next to you. It''s bad luck. If I lose money, I''ll see how I do you!"


    Relying on their gender advantages, men don''t pay attention to the girl''s mother at all.


    The girl''s mother was angry and shouted, "you''re right to beat people. I''ll call the police!"


    Hearing that the girl''s mother wanted to call the police, the man stared, shook his hand and slapped again, shouting, "call the police, who are you scaring? I''m scared."


    The man continued to commit violence and the cabin was boiling.


    However, most of the people who went to the theatre were willing to help. There were even people clapping and cheering.


    Soon, a stewardess ran over.


    "Excuse me, what happened!"


    When the girl''s mother saw the stewardess, she quickly asked for help: "Hello, he hit my daughter and me. Have you paid attention to him? Catch him quickly."


    When the stewardess heard this, she looked at the little girl again. She saw that there were palm prints on her face, and her face sank.


    "Sir, no matter what happens, it''s wrong to beat children and women. Please apologize to them, or we''ll inform the patrol to deal with your situation when the plane arrives."


    The stewardess had a serious expression on her face. Just after the words were finished, the man suddenly untied his seat belt and grabbed her hair. He hummed coldly: "pretend to be forced, don''t you ask who I am and inform the patrolman. Do you think they dare to catch me!"


    Although the stewardess was caught, she didn''t seem flustered.


    "Sir, please let go, sit back in your seat and fasten your seat belt. We are flying at high altitude now. Any violent exercise will cause serious consequences."


    The man booed, raised his hand and punched the stewardess directly in the face.


    The stewardess suddenly had nosebleed and her beautiful face was covered with blood.


    Even so, she still maintains a good attitude.


    "Sir, please don''t make trouble without reason!"


    Lu Jingmei sat aside and looked in her eyes. She was angry and her liver hurt. She had never seen such a cheap man and wanted to beat him on the spot.


    Shen Feng understood Lu Jingmei''s mind. He also untied his seat belt and walked slowly to the man. He hummed coldly, "what a big temper. I don''t know who you are. I''ll give you a minute. If you don''t apologize to them, you''ll be responsible for all the consequences."

 Chapter 355

    Shen Feng is quite strong and has a non-negotiable posture. He also doesn''t like the man''s practice, so he waits for him to take the initiative.


    The man really fell into the trap and looked at Shen Feng with an unhappy face.


    "Who the fuck are you? You can''t take care of my business. Let me apologize and dream. Do you want a hero to save the United States? Well, I can help you."


    The voice fell, and the man waved his fist at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and sneered. He grabbed the man''s fist. He kept exerting force, like a clamp.


    The man was sweating bitterly and his eyes were full of surprise.


    This seemingly insignificant little white face is so powerful that he can''t get out of his control no matter how he struggles.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the man burst into a drink and waved his left fist to Shen Feng.


    Shen fengleng snorted, shook his right hand and pulled with three points of strength. With such a pull, the man''s shoulder dislocated instantly, and there was a sharp pain.


    "Ah, my arm, son of a bitch, what have you done? You even dare to call me. Do you believe that a phone call from me can keep you from seeing the sun tomorrow!"


    The man swears and trembles all over. Although he is not a big man, he still has a little prestige in Xihua city by virtue of his uncle''s name.


    Shen Feng smiled with disdain on his face. He saw too many silly forks. Although he is fierce now, he will be honest in a moment.


    "Well, tell me who you are and see if I can afford it."


    The man bah and said angrily, "my name is Gu Lei. My uncle is Gu Chengfeng. Go to Xihua city and find out who my uncle is. If you want to kill you, it''s just a phone call. If you understand, kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake."


    Gu Lei was sweating bitterly, but his momentum did not decrease.


    Shen Feng has never heard of Gu Chengfeng, but even if he is a local local snake, there is nothing to worry about. The Shen family has power all over the country. At its worst, there is a note of light. It''s really not a Gu Chengfeng.


    Shen Feng gave a sound. Lightning struck and hit Gu Lei''s face with a fist. This fist was not light. Gu Lei suddenly had nosebleed and was miserable.


    "Sorry, I haven''t heard of your uncle. This punch is for the stewardess!"


    Gu Lei covered his nose and looked frightened. From small to large, he had never been beaten so badly.


    He came to see netizens this time. Unexpectedly, there was a big gap between netizens'' real people and photos. He was completely a humanoid tank. He was so angry that he bought a ticket back on the spot. Therefore, when he heard the little girl''s cry, his temper rushed up in an instant.


    "You, you''re dead. My uncle won''t let you go!"


    As soon as he spoke, Shen Feng slapped him again.


    "Still dare to talk nonsense. This slap is for the eldest sister!"


    With that, Shen Feng slapped again.


    "This slap is for the child. The next slap..."


    After being beaten continuously, Gu Lei suddenly lost his momentum. When he heard that Shen Feng had to start, he dragged his arm and knelt down on the spot without saying a word.


    The cabin was so small that he knelt very hard.


    "Brother, brother, stop fighting. I know I''m wrong. I was in a bad mood just now, so I took it out on them. I''m willing to apologize. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry."


    Gu Lei said, still don''t forget to kowtow, that''s a good attitude.


    The surrounding people saw this scene, one after another, and applauded.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and said to the girl''s mother, "elder sister, do you want to blow your breath twice, this waste will be honest as soon as you beat it!"


    The girl''s mother is an honest man. Gu Lei has been taught a lesson and knelt down to apologize. Naturally, he will not continue to embarrass him.


    "No, actually we are not good. My daughter is crying and making noise to everyone."


    Seeing the atmosphere eased, the stewardess changed a smiling face and looked at Shen Feng and said, "Hello, sir, since he knows he is wrong, please take back his arm and dislocate it for a long time, which will have a bad impact on the team''s health."


    Shen Feng looked at the stewardess and said with a faint smile, "you are very kind. You don''t have much reaction when you are beaten. You have to help him speak."


    "It''s just a job!" The stewardess replied.


    Shen Feng nodded and motioned Gu Lei to get up. Only then did he slowly connect his arm for him. Gu Lei had to close his teeth in the whole process. He was in a cold sweat and didn''t say a word.


    After all this, Shen Feng returned to his seat.


    Lu Jingmei thumbed up and her eyes were full of worship.


    "Shen Feng, you are so powerful that you shake casually and take the guy''s clothes. You see how good he is now. He doesn''t even dare to fart."


    "It''s a piece of cake. Such people bully the weak and fear the hard. It''s easy to deal with. Take a break. There are still two hours to get to Xihua city."


    They were not talking and rested with their eyes closed.


    ......


    Two hours later, the plane landed at Xihua airport on time.


    Shen Feng took Lu Jingmei out of the airport hall, deliberately walked around the west, and finally stopped next to the bus stop in the West.


    Lu Jingmei was quite surprised and asked, "Shen Feng, what are we doing? We''ve spared a big circle. Are you lost?"


    With a faint smile, Shen Feng came to Lu Jingmei''s ear and whispered, "pay attention to the place 50 meters northwest of you and see who is standing there."


    Shen Feng''s sudden attack made Lu Jingmei blush.


    However, according to Shen Feng''s hint, she looked northwest and saw the man wearing hat and sunglasses on the plane.


    "Yes, it''s the man on the plane. He''s on the phone."


    Shen fengen said, "he''s reporting our position. The fish are on the hook. Next, we''ll lead them to their destination and deceive them to seize the dragon ball."


    Lu Jingmei was confused, but Shen Feng always planned strategies. Since he said so, everything must be under control.


    She just wanted to say something. A BMW X1 stopped steadily in front of them from far to near.


    When the window opened, the pilot turned out to be the stewardess on the plane just now.


    Stewardess put on casual clothes, less a sense of professionalism, more a sense of purity.


    "Where are you going? I''ll give you a ride. You helped me just now. I''ll treat you to dinner later and try our authentic specialties."


    Shen Feng didn''t want to trouble the stewardess, but he was not familiar with it. He could ask the stewardess about the Great Buddha Temple.


    "OK, please. We''re traveling and haven''t booked any hotels. Please help us choose a hotel near the big Buddhist temple."


    Shen Feng was not polite. Then he took Lu Jingmei and got on the bus.


    The stewardess closed the window and sped off with one foot on the accelerator.


    "My name is ouyangqian. Nice to meet you."


    "My name is Shen Feng. Her name is Lu Jingmei. Miss Ouyang, you are a native of Xihua." Shen Feng replied.


    "Yes, I''m a local. I''ll take a vacation tomorrow. If you need it, I can be a guide for you. I''m familiar with the whole Xihua city. I just want to remind you not to go to yipinge. Although there is the largest antique shop in Xihua City, his boss is Gu Lei''s uncle, Gu Chengfeng."


    Hearing ouyangqian''s words, Shen Feng was obviously surprised.


    The world is really small. If you teach a loser a lesson, it''s boss Gu''s nephew. If you let him know, even if he knows anything, he won''t say it.


    However, there must be a way to the front of the mountain. Take one step at a time.


    "Thank you, Miss Ouyang. We know."


    "Shen Feng, it''s getting late. Let me invite you to dinner first. I''ll take you to the hotel later. Recently, a hot pot shop called Chaozhou pie has just opened. It tastes very good."


    Ouyangqian is as enthusiastic as fire, and Shen Feng is inconvenient to refuse.


    Now he wants to keep a high profile and let Gao Lijun know his whereabouts. If he is sneaky, it will arouse his suspicion.


    At the same time, the airport hall.


    Gu Lei looked angry and dialed a number.


    Soon, a man''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Brother Gu, why did you suddenly think of calling me?"


    Gu Lei snorted coldly and replied, "brother Zhuang, I won''t be polite to you. I was beaten by a man on the plane. That guy didn''t even give my uncle''s face. Just now I saw him get on a stewardess car with a license plate of 7718l. Find them for me. I want him to know how to write after he knows!"

 Chapter 356

    In the hot pot shop.


    Ouyangqian ordered a table of delicious food to thank Shen Feng. Due to her professional relationship, she can''t get angry at will, otherwise she would have scolded with her temper.


    "Shen Feng, thank you very much for helping out on the plane. That guy is really hateful. He is in a bad mood and takes it out on children and women. That is to say, he has some power with his uncle. It''s really not a thing."


    Ouyangqian is also a man of temperament, quite straightforward and quick.


    Shen Feng smiled and didn''t take it very seriously.


    "Miss Ouyang, is this boss Gu very famous in your local area?"


    "Of course it''s famous. It''s said that our largest local antique merchant has assets of hundreds of millions. He has a good relationship with big people in the city. That''s why I advise you not to go to Yipin Pavilion. In case of bad luck, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Shen Feng knew that Ouyang Qian meant well and said with a smile, "I see. Miss Ouyang, I want to ask what kind of place this big Buddhist temple is. We want to go and have a look. We can burn incense and worship the Buddha by the way and ask for peace."


    Ouyangqian picked up a piece of fat cattle and replied, "the Great Buddha Temple is a famous scenic spot here, but only the front yard is open for the time being. The backyard is where monks live. There are many places of interest in it. It''s a pity not to see it, but the front yard is enough. The main hall in the main hall is powerful and solemn. It is said that it was established during the Ming Dynasty."


    Ouyangqian, like many treasures, introduced the Great Buddha Temple in detail.


    When Shen Feng listened with interest, he found several uninvited guests coming in the hotel.


    These people are local ruffians and scoundrels. They look around as if they are looking for someone.


    When Shen Feng saw this scene, he became alert.


    If this group of people came to find themselves, they should not be Gao Lijun''s people. Before they found the dragon ball, they would not be so high-profile. It is most likely Gu Lei''s people.


    That guy is so good that he can find the store.


    "Be careful, those guys in the East may come to us. Bow your head and eat. Don''t talk. It''s best that they can walk away by themselves." Shen Feng said.


    Ouyangqian glanced and saw several suspicious people. She bowed her head and ate quickly according to Shen Feng''s instructions.


    Who knows, before taking a few bites, a gangster ran over. He went to ouyangqian and took out his mobile phone photos to compare them carefully.


    "You are Ouyang Qian." Asked the gangster.


    Ouyangqian doesn''t even look at gangsters. She eats by herself.


    The gangster was obviously unhappy and said in a deep voice, "I found it. The man is here!"


    Soon, four or five gangsters came around.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the hotel manager hurriedly came over and said, "what''s the matter, brothers? You can tell me anything."


    The gangster glared at the manager and slapped him directly.


    The manager couldn''t dodge and his glasses were deleted.


    "Shit, what are you? We''re big brother''s people. We can''t do business. You''re talking nonsense here. Believe it or not, we smashed your broken shop."


    Gangsters swear and have a very bad attitude.


    The manager saw it in his eyes and didn''t dare to do anything for a while. If he was really ruined, he would lose his job.


    Just then, Shen fengleng snorted, looked at the gangster and said, "what a big tone, what are you trying to do? Don''t you see we''re eating."


    The gangster bah and shouted, "what are you doing? You don''t have any comparison in your heart. You want us to say it. Those who know the truth will go out with us. Our boss wants to see you. It won''t look good if you wait for us to do it!"


    Shen Feng gave a cry and stood up. Without saying a word, he directly punched the gangster in the face. It was so fast that it was tongue popping.


    This punch was not small. The gangster was knocked unconscious before he reacted.


    Seeing the gangsters fall to the ground, other gangsters are facing great enemies, and their nerves are tense. Although there are a large number of people, they dare not take the initiative to attack for a while and a half.


    Shen Feng looked around and said with a sneer, "it''s not enough for you to plug my teeth. I''ll sit here for dinner. If your boss wants to see me, he''ll come by himself. If anyone dares to disturb me for dinner, he''ll end up with him."


    In full view of the public, Shen Feng burst into a drink and stepped on the fallen gangster''s arm. He only heard a click, and the sound of fracture came from his arm.


    The gangster awoke in pain, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and the whole man kept wailing.


    Shen Feng was very cruel. Seeing this scene, other gangsters immediately counseled, bowed and apologized on the spot and said, "I''m sorry, we offended."


    "Brother, it''s our fault. Let''s go now."


    The attitude of the crowd was quite good. The gangsters dragged to the ground wanted to run.


    Shen fengleng snorted: "why, I want to leave after apologizing, which affects our mood for dinner. Should we do something?"


    A gangster quickly reacted and directly picked up the bill on the table.


    "Brother, I''m sorry. We''ll treat this meal!"


    With that, the gangster ran to check out, acting quite numbly.


    Ouyangqian looked at it all the way and had to give a thumbs up and said, "Mr. Shen, you are so powerful. These gangsters are well trained by you. They even save money for meals. We''d better go quickly. Their boss will certainly not let you go."


    Shen Feng certainly knew. He clapped his hands, left a note for the manager and said, "manager, if those people come back, give him this number. Let him find me if there''s anything. I don''t mind playing with them."


    The manager took the note and looked a little uneasy.


    "Sir, are you sure you want to give it to them? That''s brother Da Zhuang. He''s a famous Taoist in Xihua city. He has hundreds of people under his command. You''re from other places. You''d better go back quickly."


    Shen Feng smiled and disapproved.


    Brother Dazhuang is a local snake, and he is not a strong dragon. When he settles down, you can ask the company under the Shen family for information.


    "That''s it, manager. Don''t worry about me. If you don''t leave a note, I''m afraid your store will really be torn down by them."


    The manager was moved to tears when he heard Shen Feng''s words. He knew that Shen Feng was good for himself, so he left this note.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    ......


    On the other side, Ancai company.


    Four people gathered around the table to play mahjong. One of them was five big and three thick with a big gold chain around his neck. He was the famous Li Dazhuang in Xihua city. The Taoist called him brother Dazhuang.


    He used to be a butcher and specialized in killing pigs. Because of his courage and cruel means, he gradually became famous in Xihua city.


    Seeing that Li Dazhuang was about to take the Hu card, a little brother hurried in with a flustered appearance. He stumbled carelessly. The whole person fell on the table and overturned Li Dazhuang''s card in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Li Dazhuang was furious, flew up and kicked his little brother to the ground, angrily scolded: "dog, is your mother dead or something? Running so fast, my cards have been knocked over by you!"


    The younger brother didn''t dare to answer back. He shouted with a wronged face: "brother Zhuang, something''s wrong. The brother we went out just now came back, and one of them had his arm broken."


    Hearing his younger brother''s words, Li Dazhuang''s eyes coagulated, and the whole person was angry.


    "A group of waste, let them catch someone, how can they be beaten and maimed by others? Several people on the other side, even my people dare to fight. I think he is impatient."


    The younger brother dared not look at Li Dazhuang and whispered, "brother Dazhuang, there is only one person on the other side. He beat our brother down with one punch. His kung fu is quite poor. They are not opponents."


    Hearing that the opponent''s Kung Fu was good, Li Dazhuang frowned slightly.


    "Shit, Gu Lei, the son of a bitch, doesn''t explain the situation clearly. He wants us to work in vain. No, we can''t just be so cheap, that guy."


    With that, Li Dazhuang picked up his mobile phone and dialed Gu Lei.


    Soon, Gu Lei''s voice came from inside.


    "Oh, big brother, you are so efficient. Have you caught people? Those bastards, see how I deal with them."


    Li Dazhuang snorted coldly and said angrily, "Gu Lei, you are not interesting enough. The other party is a kung fu master. You don''t fart. My brother''s arms have been broken. Do you give me some meaning?"


    As soon as Gu Lei heard this, he knew that Li Dazhuang was coming and quickly explained, "brother Dazhuang, I only know that he can fight very well. I really don''t know that he is a Kung Fu expert. In this way, all the medical expenses of your men are mine. In addition, I''m paying 100000 more for nutrition. Please deal with the matter of that guy yourself."


    That''s what Li Dazhuang was waiting for. He nodded and said, "Gu Lei, just say this to you. Don''t worry. I''ll give you the people, including the two girls you said, by tomorrow at the latest. You''ll be happy."

 Chapter 357

    Xihua Hotel, room 1301.


    Ouyangqian recommended this hotel, which is three kilometers away from the Great Buddha Temple. It is a very popular hotel. She also relied on her relationship to get two rooms.


    Shen Feng stands in front of the window and dials Shen Hanshuang''s phone again.


    He has no idea about the Shen family''s industry. The only thing he can rely on is Shen Hanshuang.


    Soon, Shen Hanshuang''s voice came from the phone.


    "How about Xiaofeng? Have you been to Xihua city? You must be careful. If Gao Lijun is really an old K, he will not miss this opportunity."


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. Everything is under my control. I just have a little trouble today. Do we Shen family have an industry in Xihua?"


    Shen Hanshuang was obviously anxious when she heard this. What she cared about most was Shen Feng. This time, he suddenly said he was going to Longzhu and wanted to follow him in person.


    "Xiaofeng, what''s the trouble? Tell your eldest sister and she will help you deal with it."


    Shen Feng shook his head and refused, "elder sister, I''m not a child anymore. I can handle this by myself. Don''t worry."


    Shen Hanshuang said with a smile, "our Xiaofeng has grown up. Well, if you have any situation, you can find President Jiang of Heishan group. Well, I''ll let President Jiang go to the hotel to find you. It''s also more direct to talk about things like this. President Jiang is a good person."


    Shen Hanshuang paused for a moment and continued: "Xiaofeng, I heard Wushuang say. Lin Xuejian blocked you. They plan to go to Yanjing to find the Song family to recuperate tomorrow. I didn''t like her very much before, but now it''s different. She''s really good. When are you going to take her to see Grandpa? I''m there at ningshuang. Don''t worry too much."


    Shen Feng was relieved to hear that his eldest sister was willing to help.


    Now the two sisters agree with Lin Xuejian, leaving only Shen ningshuang, who is the most difficult to deal with. They don''t match Lin Xuejian''s character and attribute. The second sister will object 100%.


    "I see, elder sister, please do my thing."


    Soon, the phone hung up.


    Shen Fenggang is ready to talk to Lu Jingmei. His mobile phone rings and a strange local number.


    Don''t think about it. It''s probably some big brother.


    "Hello, this is Shen Feng."


    There was a moment of silence on the phone, and soon a man''s voice came: "ha ha, you are Shen Feng. You have great courage. Even my people dare to call and even leave contact information. You really don''t know how to write the word dead."


    Shen Feng is waiting for this call. Hehe said with a smile: "you are Li Dazhuang. I have no other ability. I''m head iron. Tell me a place. Let''s meet and talk. I know you''re helping Gu Lei''s waste."


    "Bold enough. At 18:00 this evening, Huating Hotel and tiger and leopard hall, if you don''t come, don''t blame me for being impolite. Even if you run out of Xihua City, I can find you. Even if I can''t find you, ouyangqian can''t run away."


    Shen Feng laughed and didn''t take it to heart.


    "OK, see you at 18 o''clock tonight. Don''t worry, I won''t run."


    With that, Shen Feng hung up the phone.


    Lu Jingmei looked at Shen Feng and was obviously anxious.


    "Shen Feng, Li Dazhuang really called. You really want to go. They are local snakes. Maybe we should keep a low profile. Our main purpose is Longzhu."


    Shen Feng shook his head, looked at Lu Jingmei and said, "Jingmei, you''re wrong. I deliberately left the phone for the sake of Longzhu. Think about it carefully. Who is Gu Lei? Gu boss''s nephew. As long as I control him in turn, I don''t worry about Gu boss''s lack of cooperation. Naturally, I won''t take this road until I have to."


    They were talking when there was a clear knock outside the door.


    Lu Jingmei frowned and hurried to open the door. Through the cat''s eye, she saw a man in a suit standing outside. He was well dressed and had an excellent temperament. He didn''t look like a gangster.


    She quickly opened the door and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    The man glanced at Lu Jingmei and introduced himself: "Hello, I''m Jiang Li from Heishan group. Miss Shen Hanshuang asked me to find Mr. Shen Feng."


    Hearing that it was Shen Hanshuang, Lu Jingmei invited him in.


    Jiang Li walked all the way to Shen Feng, looked around, saluted and said, "Hello, Mr. Shen, I''m the president of Heishan group. Miss Shen Hanshuang told me to cooperate with you. No matter what happens, just give orders."


    Although Jiang Li was curious about Shen Feng''s identity, he knew the rules very well. Since Shen Hanshuang didn''t say anything, he wouldn''t ask a word more.


    Shen Feng was very satisfied with Jiang Li''s performance and motioned him to sit down and talk.


    "President Jiang, I''m sorry to bother you to come in person. I don''t know if you''ve heard of Li Dazhuang. I have a holiday with him. He asked me to go to the hotel for dinner tonight."


    Jiang Li''s eyes were filled with disdain when he heard the name.


    In his opinion, Li Dazhuang, whom everyone on the road is afraid of, is just a brave and resourceless man. Moreover, he is not very strong in Xihua City, and there are many big men who can suppress him.


    "It''s Li Dazhuang, Mr. Shen. Don''t worry. As long as I call, no matter what contradiction you had with Li Dazhuang before, it''ll be written off."


    Shen Feng quickly shook his head and refused: "President Jiang, you misunderstood. I don''t want to resolve with him. On the contrary, I need a big man who can completely suppress him. Just cooperate with me to play a good play tonight."


    "So it is. That''s OK. I''ll just call black bear. He is the most powerful big man on the road in Xihua city. Li Dazhuang''s waste is a brother in front of him. Just tell him what you want."


    Without saying a word, Jiang Li called black bear on the spot.


    Less than half an hour, the black bear came to the hotel, very fast.


    He walked in front of the door and saw Jiang Li. He saluted at the first time and was very polite to him.


    Shen Feng could see at a glance that Jiang Li was behind the black bear.


    Jiang Li motioned black bear to come over, pointed to Shen Feng and said, "black bear, this is Mr. Shen. He hopes you can cooperate with him in a good play."


    Without saying a word, the black bear nodded and said, "President Jiang, no problem, listen to you."


    Shen Feng said, "boss black bear, Li Dazhuang asked me to have dinner in the hotel tonight. You also took a few people to meet by chance and go to the private room to play together. When Li Dazhuang wants to clean me up, you know what to do."


    The black bear was familiar with this kind of thing and directly snapped his fingers.


    "Mr. Shen, you can leave such a small matter to me. How do you want to clean up Li Dazhuang''s waste later? Just let go and get it. I''ll carry it for you if anything happens."


    Shen Feng was very satisfied with black bear''s performance. They agreed on a time and sent him out of the door in person.


    When the black bear left, Shen Feng looked at Jiang Li and said, "President Jiang, there''s another thing to trouble you. I need you to find a craftsman with good workmanship. I need to make a glass dragon ball. The craft age can be a little older. It''s probably the style of the Tang Dynasty."


    Hearing this, Jiang Li frowned slightly. Shen Feng looked in his eyes and asked, "President Jiang, are there some difficulties? Just say something."


    "Mr. Shen, the person you are looking for is not hard to find. I happen to know a guy who specializes in counterfeiting. However, he has a strange temper and doesn''t work for money. Even if you give more money, no one can persuade him if he doesn''t want to do it. However, he is obsessed with Feng Shui and geomancy. Maybe you can ask the Shen family to send someone to help, It is said that Miss Shen ningshuang is the heir of old man Shen and is proficient in Feng Shui and geomancy. "


    Shen Feng interrupted: "President Jiang, I understand. I don''t need to find Shen ningshuang. I also know a little about Feng Shui and geomancy. Take me to see him sometime tomorrow. That''s it. I''ll clean up and see Li Dazhuang later."


    Seeing that Shen Feng had ordered him to leave, Jiang Li left consciously.


    ......


    The same evening, 18:00 sharp.


    Li Dazhuang staggers into the hotel with more than a dozen men. As soon as he enters the hotel with his front feet, he sees the black bear standing by and smoking.


    Black bear is the absolute boss of Xihua. Everyone should shout brother Xiong when they see him. Even people like Li Dazhuang have to be polite.


    Soon, Li Dazhuang came forward and said with a smile, "brother Xiong, why are you here?"


    The black bear stood out a smoke ring and replied, "wait for someone. Why did your boy come here and bring so many brothers? Do you want to clean up someone?"


    Li Dazhuang didn''t dare to hide, nodded and said, "brother Xiong, you''re really right. A boy who didn''t know where he came from wanted to ride on my head after learning some Kung Fu, so he brought his brothers to meet him for a while."


    As soon as the black bear heard this, he said in a deep voice, "so it is, Li Dazhuang. Anyway, I have to wait for a while. I have nothing to do. I''ll go in to the theatre with you."

 Chapter 358

    Black bear is a big man in Xihua city. His strength is far above that of Li Dazhuang. Since he wants to go to the theatre together, Li Dazhuang naturally has no reason to refuse.


    Besides, there is a black bear watching. Even if Shen Feng has good Kung Fu, he will never be the opponent of the black bear. He was born as a butcher and has boundless strength. He has started boxing in recent years and has reached the level of a professional athlete.


    They walked into the box one by one and waited for Shen Feng to come.


    The black bear picked up a cigarette, looked at Li Dazhuang and said, "Li Dazhuang, what''s going on? Tell me, there are people who dare to offend you on Xihua''s territory."


    Seeing the black bear smoking, Li Dazhuang quickly took out a lighter and lit it. He was respectful like a young brother who had just started his career.


    "Brother Xiong, that guy''s name is Shen Feng. He''s from Tongcheng. He didn''t offend me. He offended boss Gu''s nephew."


    "Which boss Gu?" Asked the black bear.


    "Brother Xiong, of course, is boss Gu of yipinge. That guy beat Gu Lei for no reason and hurt my men. It''s lawless."


    Li Dazhuang mentions Shen Feng and gnashes his teeth. It''s the first time someone has been so shameless after he''s been on the road for so many years.


    They were talking, and footsteps came from the door.


    Shen Feng not only came, but also took Lu Jingmei with him. He looked quite arrogant.


    He walked into the door with his front foot and glanced around. Leng hum: "I''m Shen Feng. Who''s Li Dazhuang? Stand up for me. Don''t wait for me to ask again."


    Shen Feng''s tone is not cool, and he looks like dragging.


    A little brother couldn''t see it. He stepped forward, grabbed Shen Feng''s collar and said, "dog, how do you talk? You can shout brother Zhuang''s name at will. You''re something. Don''t kneel down quickly."


    The younger brother''s voice just fell, and Shen Feng was not polite. He clasped his wrist with his backhand and pushed his right arm hard. Before much force, the younger brother stumbled several times in a row and fell on the dinner table.


    Shen Feng succeeded in one move, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "Li Dazhuang, don''t come up and die. Who asked you to come and trouble me, Gu Lei''s son of a bitch!"


    Li Dazhuang snorted coldly, and his anger gradually surged up. The black bear was nearby. Shen Feng was so arrogant that he would only make the black bear look down on him.


    Thinking of this, Li Dazhuang''s eyes coagulated and said sternly, "it doesn''t matter who it is. The important thing is that you must give me an explanation today. I heard that you can play very well. I have prepared more than 20 brothers for you. I''d like to see how many you can play."


    With that, Li Dazhuang clapped his hands.


    A little brother dialed the phone on the spot and soon rushed in more than 20 people from the outside.


    These people are not ordinary gangsters. They have all practiced some Kung Fu. They are all thugs recruited by Li Dazhuang with high salary. They belong to the charge and have made a lot of contributions to his territory.


    Even if Shen Feng is very powerful and has a large number of people, the crowd tactics can kill him.


    Shen Feng sees it in his eyes. He doesn''t mess in the face of danger. He sees a lot of such scenes. Even if there is no black bear watching, he can handle it alone.


    However, what he needs is not only force deterrence, but all-round crushing.


    Shen Feng squeezed his fist and motioned Lu Jingmei to step back two steps.


    "Li Dazhuang, you think many people are useful. Just put your horse here. If I frown, I won''t call Shen Feng."


    With that, Shen Feng threw himself into a trance, took the first step and showed his skills.


    He was fast, powerful, and invincible everywhere he went. All his younger brothers fell to the ground one by one, howling and crying. Even none of them could fight.


    In less than three minutes, more than 20 younger brothers fell in half, and the rest were so frightened that there was not even one who dared to approach.


    Li Dazhuang saw it in his eyes and was anxious in his heart. He knew that Shen Feng could play, but he didn''t expect that he could play so much. One could play 20.


    Are you kidding? I can''t beat such Kung Fu.


    In desperation, Li Dazhuang rushed to Lu Jingmei with a broken wine bottle. He couldn''t manage so much. He grabbed Lu Jingmei''s hair and shouted, "Shen Feng, stop it. If you dare to fight back, I''ll be rude to her."


    Dignified Li Dazhuang took a woman as a hostage. The younger brothers around him were silent, and no one dared to speak more.


    Shen Feng was calm and sneered: "Li Dazhuang, you are also a big man. You threaten me with a woman. To tell you the truth, I am also someone in Xihua city. Do you know the black bear? I have a good relationship with him. You let him go. Let''s sit down and have a good chat."


    Hearing this, Li Dazhuang was stunned and laughed.


    He''s seen boasters, but it''s the first time he''s seen a person like Shen Feng boasting with his eyes open. The black bear is in the room. He can''t recognize it. He has the face to say that he has a good relationship.


    "Shen Feng, you''re fucking crazy. You don''t brag and don''t look at the place. What are you? You deserve to know the black bear!"


    The younger brothers around also burst into laughter and didn''t pay attention to Shen Feng''s words.


    "Ha ha, I can''t even recognize brother black bear. I have the face to talk big!"


    "What''s the matter? It''s broken!"


    "Brother Zhuang, don''t talk nonsense to him, get him!"


    All the people are laughing at Shen Feng.


    Li Dazhuang smiled out of breath and said coldly, "Shen Feng, have you seen a black bear, dare to boast in front of me!"


    Shen Feng looked indifferent and said with a smile: "Li Dazhuang, it doesn''t matter if I''ve seen him. What''s important is that brother black bear said he would wait for me here. I don''t know if he came."


    When the voice fell, the whole audience was in an uproar and immediately calmed down.


    Li Dazhuang is not a fool. He reacts fiercely. He trembles and looks at the black bear. The younger brothers around him are not lightly frightened. Their faces turn white and don''t know what to do.


    Sure enough, the black bear suddenly stood up and looked at Shen Feng with a smile: "Mr. Shen, I''m the black bear. I wanted to see a play, but I didn''t expect to see such a good play."


    Then the black bear looked at Li Dazhuang again and said, "Li Dazhuang, you are a coward. I really despise you. Even women don''t let go, and don''t dare to let me go!"


    The black bear roared, and Li Dazhuang quickly released Lu Jingmei.


    This is a black bear, the absolute boss of Xihua city. Compared with him, he is just an ant on the ground. He doesn''t even deserve to lift his shoes.


    He finally reacted. No wonder Shen Feng had no fear. It turned out that he had already been better with the black bear.


    If Shen Feng had known that he knew the black bear and killed himself, he wouldn''t have taken the job. Now he is coquettish, and I don''t know what to do.


    "Brother Xiong, misunderstanding, it''s really a misunderstanding. It doesn''t matter to me!"


    Li Dazhuang also wanted to explain. The black bear snorted coldly, "don''t explain to me. I''ll give you two ways. First, fight with me. Second, fight with Mr. Shen. Choose for yourself."


    Hearing the words of the black bear, Li Dazhuang wanted to cry. He couldn''t fight the black bear at all. Even if he could fight, he didn''t dare to do it.


    If you fight Shen Feng, you should attack him and break your arm.


    After thinking about it, Li Dazhuang felt that he had no way to live. He crossed his heart on the spot, knelt down and climbed to Shen Feng''s feet.


    "Shen Feng, I said, I said it all. Gu Lei really asked me to do it. He gave me a sum of money and asked me to get ouyangqian and the women around you. I was wrong. I won''t dare again in the future. Please forgive me."


    With that, Li Dazhuang looked at his little brother next to him.


    "What are you doing? Kneel down."


    He knelt down and lost his face. Naturally, he couldn''t enjoy it alone. He had to let these men share it together so as not to spread it everywhere.


    The younger brothers followed suit and quickly fell to their knees.


    "Brother Feng, I''m sorry, we''re wrong."


    "Brother Feng, we won''t dare in the future."


    Everyone hung their heads and didn''t even dare to look at Shen Feng. They knew that they mentioned iron plate this time and saw a lot of things they shouldn''t see, especially Li Dazhuang''s kneeling, which was the first scandal in Xihua.


    If it gets out, no one here will come to a good end.


    Shen Feng had long guessed that it would be this result. He went to Li Dazhuang, stepped on his shoulder and said in a deep voice, "since you know it''s wrong, you should set things right. It''s still this hotel. You call Gu Lei''s turtle son to me."

 Chapter 359

    An hour later, a black Audi Q5 stopped at the door of the hotel.


    Gu Lei walked into the hotel with a refreshing expression. He can already imagine Shen Feng kneeling down to beg for mercy.


    In front of Li Dazhuang, he can''t turn over even if he has the ability to connect heaven.


    Thinking of this, Gu Lei smiled and opened the door of the box.


    There were more than twenty younger brothers standing in the box. They were well behaved, expressionless and put their hands behind them. They looked good, but they felt strange.


    Shen Feng sat in the west, followed by Lu Jingmei. He looked very regular. He didn''t dare to move. He was taught a lesson.


    Not far away, in addition to Li Dazhuang, there are black bears.


    Steady, it''s really steady this time.


    The black bear''s appearance is worth ten li Dazhuang. No wonder Shen Feng is so honest. It turns out that the momentum of the black bear has been suppressed by the town.


    Gu Lei immediately smiled and said, "brother Xiong, brother Da Zhuang, this time it''s really troublesome for you. This fool is much more honest now."


    The black bear smiled and didn''t speak. Li Dazhuang forced out a smile and said, "Gu Lei, tell him what you want to say. I promise he won''t do it."


    Gu Lei walked to Shen Feng.


    "Dog, I''m honest now. Why didn''t you lose your prestige on the plane just now? You''re a fucking thing. You dare to be arrogant in front of me. Brother black bear and Brother Big Zhuang are here today. Don''t say I won''t give it to you..."


    Before Gu Lei finished, Shen Feng suddenly raised his hand and slapped him.


    "Have you said enough?"


    Suddenly, Gu Lei was completely stunned. Black bear and Li Dazhuang were still there. Shen Feng was so crazy and dared to do it.


    "Are you fucking crazy, unexpectedly..."


    Shen fengleng snorted and slapped again: "you dare to talk about what you think you''re doing. Let you clean up me. Don''t dream. Everyone comes to see your good play. I really think the black bear is coming to help you. Naive!"


    The black bear nodded, looked at Gu Lei and said, "son of a bitch, you dare to provoke Mr. Shen. What are you? Even if your uncle comes, you have to be polite. Don''t kneel down and kowtow to Mr. Shen and admit your mistake."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Gu Lei was like a bolt from the blue. He didn''t expect that Shen Feng was so powerful that even black bear and Li Dazhuang could clean up their clothes.


    He counseled on the spot and regretted it.


    Without any hesitation, Gu Lei knelt down again. He was afraid that Shen Feng would break his arm and could only kowtow and admit his mistake.


    "Brother Feng, I was wrong. Forgive me. I promise there will be no next time."


    Gu Lei looked pitiful. He was in a mess. Once he swept the prestige when he came in, he could no longer be arrogant.


    Shen Feng stepped on his head and said in a deep voice, "if you commit it again, you still want to have a future. It seems that I didn''t have enough education. Brother Zhuang, give him a lesson!"


    Li Dazhuang nodded and gave an order. Several younger brothers rushed up, grabbed Gu Lei and beat him.


    Gu Lei cried out in pain and kept shouting, "spare your life, brother Feng, spare your life."


    Seeing that the fight was almost over, Shen Feng motioned everyone to stop.


    He looked at black bear and Li Dazhuang and said, "black bear, Li Dazhuang, thank you this time. I''ll invite you to dinner another day. Now Gu Lei and I have a few words to say alone."


    The black bear was quite cheerful. He got up and left.


    Li Dazhuang wanted to leave quickly and ran with his little brother like a rabbit.


    Gu Lei dared not get up and looked at Shen Feng and said, "brother Feng, please forgive me."


    Shen Feng smiled: "get up and talk. Our business is written off. Now I ask you a few questions. Your uncle''s first-class pavilion has a lot of antiques in it. Have you seen a baby like a bead in it?"


    Gu Lei was stunned and thought about it carefully.


    "Brother Feng, it''s difficult for me. There are not ten thousand but eight thousand collections in my uncle''s shop. There are no less than dozens of beads just as you said. I don''t know what kind you want. Why don''t I take you to see my uncle and talk to him."


    Shen Feng waited for this sentence, nodded and said, "good, then please lead the way."


    "Yes, brother Feng, let''s go. My uncle should be in the store now. If you go directly to him, he won''t see you. It''s different with me."


    The three quickly left the hotel, took Gu Lei''s car and drove towards yipinge.


    This pavilion is located in the antique market in the north of the city. It is the largest antique shop in the market. It is not only famous in the city, but also known in all directions.


    When you mention boss Gu, you have to put up a thumb.


    His eyes are very vicious. He seldom misses. The only bad thing is that he has a strange temper and doesn''t like to see people.


    Not long ago, Audi stopped at the door of the store.


    At this time, there were not many customers in the Yipin Pavilion. Several employees were chatting and joking. They saw Gu Lei get off the bus and quickly ran over.


    "Master Gu, here you are. The boss is on the second floor."


    "Mr. Gu, is there anything I can do for you?"


    The staff were very friendly and rushed to help. They knew very well that the boss had no children, and Gu Lei would be the only successor to the store in the future.


    Gu Lei returned to his former appearance in front of others. He didn''t even look at these employees. His eyes wanted to grow to his head.


    "I see. Make me two cups of good tea. I want to greet these two friends."


    With that, Gu Lei swaggered ahead to lead the way.


    Lu Jingmei looked in her eyes and burst out laughing: "Shen Feng, this man is a little interesting. The speed of changing her face is really fast, as if nothing had happened just now."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "this is called being able to bend and stretch, but don''t underestimate people like Gu Lei. There may be something useful when you look back."


    They said as they walked and soon followed to the second floor.


    Gu Lei directly opened the door of the office and went straight in: "uncle, I''ll introduce you two friends. They want to ask you something."


    Then Gu Lei waved to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng walked into the office. There sat a man in his fifties, wearing glasses, a Chinese face, half black and half white hair, and an old scholar.


    The man is Gu Chengfeng, the boss of yipinge.


    Gu Chengfeng glanced at Shen Feng, slightly frowned and said, "Gu Lei, what''s the matter with you? You know I don''t like to see outsiders. Why do you bring them here? Young, can you talk to me about anything? If you don''t see them, please ask them out."


    Gu Lei was embarrassed when he heard this.


    If he is kicked out, Shen Feng will blame himself. At that time, not only Li Dazhuang will trouble himself, but also the black bear will not let himself go.


    He quickly shook his head and said, "uncle, they are my best friends. Just help me once. Listen to their requirements. He''s looking for a bead."


    Hearing about the beads, Gu Chengfeng was obviously stunned. He looked at Shen Feng carefully and said sternly, "there are no beads here. Please go back."


    Shen Feng smiled and stepped forward: "boss Gu, don''t hurry to drive us out. There are no beads, or can''t you say!"


    Gu Chengfeng stared at Shen Feng and said, "what do you mean, who are you? I''m saying once, I don''t have what you want!"


    Just then, the staff came in with tea.


    Shen Feng was not polite. He took the tea cup and simply sat on the sofa with his legs crossed and a relaxed expression.


    "Boss Gu, you don''t know me, but you should know old Mr. Miyamoto Xuanzang. When he came to you, he was still wearing a little girl."


    Gu Chengfeng heard this and looked surprised. Shen Feng looked at it horizontally and vertically. They were all men.


    He hesitated for a moment, looked at Shen Feng and said, "are you..."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he immediately reacted and replied with an embarrassed face: "boss Gu, you misunderstood. I''m not the little girl. She''s my eldest sister. She told me that old Mr. Miyamoto Xuanzang brought her to see you, so maybe you know the whereabouts of Longzhu."


    Shen Feng looked at the door and said his intention directly.


    But when Gu Chengfeng heard this, he sighed fiercely.


    "No matter whether you are the little girl''s brother or not, and no matter who you are, in short, you are late. Longzhu has long been away from me."

 Chapter 360

    Gu Chengfeng''s words surprised Shen Feng. He revealed at least two major confidence.


    He knows the existence of the dragon ball, and he also knows the whereabouts of the dragon ball.


    Anyway, it''s not bad news.


    Shen Feng looked at Gu Chengfeng and his expression became quite dignified.


    If you can find the dragon ball, it''s best. If you can''t find it, you can also create the illusion that you have found it and cajole Gao Lijun into taking the bait.


    "Boss Gu, can you tell me what''s going on and where the dragon ball is? It''s very important to me. Please tell me the truth."


    Gu Chengfeng narrowed his eyes, shook his head and said, "I''m sorry. I have no comment. I know nothing about you. Why should I tell you? You just need to know that the dragon ball is not with me."


    Gu Chengfeng refused, and there was no room for negotiation.


    Shen Feng was not angry. He had long guessed that this would happen. He pointed to Gu Lei and said, "boss Gu, you know why he brought us here. If you don''t cooperate, I can only take him away."


    Gu Chengfeng heard Shen Feng''s words and said sternly, "Mr. Shen, you''re threatening me. Do you know how many big men in the city are rushing to help me?"


    Gu Chengfeng was quite strong and refused to step back at all.


    Gu Lei was anxious and sweating. He went to Gu Chengfeng and advised him, "uncle, you can''t die. You''re my nephew. The people on the road are useless. He can even invite the black bear. We can''t fight him."


    Even a black bear can move?


    Gu Chengfeng took a breath. Of course, he knew who the black bear was. It was the only Buddha he couldn''t move. Unexpectedly, the other party could easily shout it out.


    For a moment, Gu Chengfeng sat down powerlessly like a defeated cock.


    He promised not to say, but Gu Lei is his only nephew. It''s not worth losing a nephew for a promise made more than ten years ago.


    "Mr. Shen, are you really Miyamoto Xuanzang?"


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "if it''s fake, how else can I know what happened that year? Since the dragon ball is not in your hand, you can just rest assured and say it boldly."


    Gu Chengfeng said, "it''s a long story. I''ll explain it to you slowly. Miyamoto Xuanzang came to me and asked me to introduce master Huiming, the host of the Great Buddha Temple."


    Although Gu Chengfeng is old, his logic is quite clear, he speaks things in an orderly way, and his narration is quite detailed.


    Miyamoto Xuanzang came with Shen Hanshuang and stayed in Yipin Pavilion for one night. The next day, Gu Chengfeng took him to meet Master Huiming of the Great Buddha Temple.


    The two talked all night, and Miyamoto Xuanzang soon left with Shen Hanshuang.


    Since then, there has been no contact between the two sides.


    The turnaround took place ten years ago. Master Huiming was about to die. Before he died, he shouted Gu Chengfeng to the Great Buddha Temple.


    At that time, he took out the dragon ball and gave it to Gu Chengfeng for safekeeping.


    Gu Chengfeng said here and sighed: "master Huiming can''t trust the people in the temple. He gave the dragon ball to me for safekeeping, but I''m not reliable. He gave the dragon ball to someone else."


    Shen Feng frowned and asked, "who did you give it to?"


    "Hey, a woman, a woman I can''t refuse. She was gorgeous ten years ago. Even today, ten years later, she is also a human beauty. Mrs. Jin, the dragon ball is in her hand. I don''t know what she wants the dragon ball. In short, if you want the Dragon ball, go to Mrs. Jin. It''s easy to find her. She is very famous in Xihua city."


    Gu Chengfeng said it all at once, and it was much more comfortable at last.


    Over the years, he has done such a sorry thing for his friends. If Shen Feng is really Miyamoto Xuanzang''s man, he can take back the dragon ball and return it to its owner.


    Shen Feng got the information he wanted, so he got up and left.


    The clue has been mastered, and the next step is to take two steps.


    The first step is to get the fake dragon ball. The second step is to visit the big Buddha Temple. Wait until Gao Lijun''s people make a move, and finally visit Mrs. Jin.


    Make up his mind, Shen Feng decides to see Jiang Li first to discuss the follow-up.


    They took a taxi and went all the way to Heishan group.


    The building where Heishan group is located is located in the most prosperous area of the urban area. The building is 104 meters high. It is a very high building in Xihua city.


    They took a car for half an hour and finally came to the door of the building.


    However, the two came by accident. A cordon was set up in front of the building, and dozens of security guards with batons surrounded the city to form a human wall.


    Outside the human wall, hundreds of people remember to hold cameras and form a circle. They look very excited.


    A captain like man stood in front with an obvious expression of disdain. He took a big horn in his hand and said in a harsh voice: "Mr. Jiang will say that all remember not to approach, and everyone will step back 100 meters, otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    The captain had a loud voice and a swaggering expression.


    The surrounding reporters protested one after another and were quite excited.


    "It''s far away here. We can''t shoot anything when we step back a hundred meters."


    "Yes, I can''t tell you when I go back."


    "Xingge is convenient. Let''s shoot here."


    Remember to beg for mercy one after another, hoping to occupy a relatively good position.


    The captain Pooh, his eyes coagulated, and shouted: "it''s none of my business whether you can explain. It''s interesting that Mr. Jiang allows you to shoot. If it were me, you would have been kicked out. Hurry back!"


    The captain waved and a row of security guards came forward quickly.


    These security guards are neat and well-trained. They are professional at first sight.


    The reporters were helpless and had to retreat, standing in the distance one by one.


    Shen Feng sees in his eyes and approaches with Lu Jingmei.


    He looked at the reporter next to him and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are so many reporters here? Is there any big man coming?"


    The reporter took a look at Shen Feng. He was quite familiar and replied, "man, you are lucky. The new national goddess is coming to Montenegro group to sign an agreement. As the spokesman of new products of Montenegro group, we are all waiting for the goddess to come."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he looked confused. He didn''t care about the entertainment industry or who the New Goddess was. Instead, Lu Jingmei looked excited.


    "Is it jinnanya!!" Lu Jingmei shouted.


    The reporter nodded and replied, "it''s Jin Nanya. It''s not easy to see her. We all discussed it. When she came, our group rushed to take photos and grab first-hand news materials."


    Shen Feng smiled: "aren''t you afraid of security?"


    "If they are afraid of anything and death, they can''t get good news. If they really dare to do it, they can also add news to us. Montenegro group is a large group and is most afraid of reputation damage. My name is Zhao Youliang. It''s nice to meet you."


    Zhao Youliang stretched out his right hand and had a very good attitude.


    Shen Feng shook hands and replied, "my name is Shen Feng. Then I wish you good luck. We don''t come to jinnanya, so we won''t wait with you."


    With that, Shen Feng took Lu Jingmei to the building.


    Lu Jingmei looked excited and said, "Shen Feng, you know President Jiang. You have to arrange it later. I want Jin Nanya''s signature. She is really beautiful, has good temperament and is proficient in dancing and singing. You haven''t responded at all. You shouldn''t have heard of it."


    Shen Feng looked embarrassed. He really didn''t know what jinnanya was. The biggest brand he knew was Lu Yun.


    The two continued to approach the building, and a security guard came quickly.


    "What are you doing? Who asked you to come here? All the photos fell back to the yellow line. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude. Do you understand?"


    Shen Feng smiled faintly, shook his head and said, "I''m not a reporter. I''m not with them. I''m looking for you, President Jiang. Please let us go."


    The security guard looked around and replied, "no matter who you came to see, you are not allowed to go in now. Who knows whether you are paparazzi or not. Get out quickly. Don''t wait for us. It''s not good-looking."


    They were talking, and the security captain ran over.


    He glanced at Shen Feng and asked, "what''s the matter? I didn''t ask them not to come. Miss Jin and President Jiang will arrive soon."


    The security guard replied, "Captain Bai, they said they were not reporters. They came to see President Jiang."


    The security captain booed and said angrily, "it''s not a fart. These reporters can''t do anything for the news. Hurry to drive them away. If I see them later, I''ll see how to deal with you."


    With that, the security captain turned and left.


    He has so much to do that he really has no energy to deal with such a small matter.


    When the captain walked away, the security guard changed his ferocious eyes and shouted, "you hear me. If you don''t go, I''ll do it."


    Shen Feng sneered and didn''t mean to leave at all.


    Just as he was about to speak, a cry came from the East: "Jiang and Miss Jin are coming!"

 Chapter 361

    Not far away, a black extended Lincoln drove slowly and stopped at the door of the building.


    Several people came down from the car. In front of them was a bodyguard in black, followed by a young man in his twenties, and finally a girl came out.


    The girl is very beautiful and has outstanding temperament. She is the national goddess Jiangnan ya.


    Seeing Jiangnan ya get off, I don''t know who shouted. All the reporters suddenly rioted, rushed up and rushed towards Jiangnan ya.


    The number of reporters was large and the momentum was quite huge. When the security captain saw that the situation was bad, he quickly waved his hand and launched the security group to stop it.


    These security guards are not fuel-efficient lamps. Since the reporters don''t talk about rules, they naturally don''t talk about rules. They fight to death one by one, which is quite violent.


    The scene was immediately chaotic and fell into a scuffle, but the reporters were ordinary people. Although there were a large number, they were certainly not the opponent of security guards. It was only a matter of time before they lost.


    Shen Feng looked into his eyes and said with a smile, "I''m really not a reporter. Do you want to go over and help? In case there is a rush over, your white captain will blame you for your poor protection."


    When the security guard heard Shen Feng''s words, he hummed coldly, "you can''t believe your reporter''s mouth. If I leave, you will go to find Miss Jiang immediately."


    Shen Feng was funny. He was too lazy to talk nonsense to the security guard. He stepped forward and punched the security guard in the abdomen.


    The strength of this punch was not small. The security guard was shocked all over. The whole person knelt down and vomited. There was a sour smell in the air.


    After solving the security problem, Shen Feng swaggered towards the building.


    All the security guards were dealing with the reporter, but gave him and Lu Jingmei a wonderful opportunity.


    Seeing Jiang Nanya and others in front of him, the young man rushed over for the first time. His eyes were full of anger and shouted, "who asked you to come here, security guard, come here quickly."


    The young man is somewhat similar to Jiang Li. It is his only son, Jiang Hao.


    Captain Bai heard Jiang Hao''s voice and hurriedly brought two men to support him. When he saw Shen Feng, he immediately became angry and said, "how is it you? What do you want to do?"


    Shen Feng replied with a helpless expression: "I said I came to find President Jiang. You didn''t let me come. I can only do it myself. As for Miss Jiang, it''s not my goal."


    Jiang Hao bah, pointed to Lu Jingmei and said, "it''s not the target. Look at her expression. I won''t let you near Nanya."


    Shen Feng looks back at Lu Jingmei. She has completely turned into a fan. In her eyes, there is only Jiangnan elegance, and she can''t see anyone else.


    Although the picture is somewhat embarrassing, as long as Shen Feng doesn''t feel embarrassed, Jiang Hao is the one who is embarrassed.


    "She is her and I am me. I don''t care what your situation is. I''m going to go in to see Jiang Li now. If you delay my business, I''m afraid you can''t bear the responsibility."


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao burst into laughter.


    "I can''t afford it. Do you know who I am? Just because you want to see my father. I''m sorry. As long as I say a word, you won''t want to see him in your life. Captain Bai, drive him away. If this waste comes in, you''ll resign yourself."


    Leaving this cruel remark, Jiang Hao protected Jiangnan Ya and walked towards the hall.


    Captain Bai snorted coldly and surrounded him with his men.


    "Boy, I have warned you that you are not sensible. Don''t blame me for being rude. Go to the hospital to repent later."


    The voice fell, and captain Bai took his men up together. He didn''t talk about any rules. He just wanted to get Shen Feng down as soon as possible.


    Seeing captain Bai''s attack, Shen Feng smiled and dodged his body. He immediately avoided his attack and slapped him on the back to make his starting strength.


    This is the first time that Shen Feng has released the power of energy in his body in close proximity since he understood the use of energy.


    He deliberately controlled his strength and used less than 20% of his strength.


    With a bang, Captain Bai was immediately shaken out a meter away. The whole man fell to the ground with blood stains on his mouth and a wailing sound in his mouth.


    In an instant, the outcome was decided.


    Other security guards saw this scene, raised their fists and took them back. They knew the strength of Captain Bai. Even he was knocked over by a palm, and they were not opponents.


    Seeing that everyone dared not come forward, Shen Feng smiled and took Lu Jingmei to the hall.


    The security guard was helpless and could only follow from a distance.


    Not long ago, Shen Feng saw Jiang Hao and others waiting for the elevator in the hall. He was not polite. He came forward on his own and didn''t treat himself as an outsider at all.


    Jiang Hao was stunned when he saw Shen Feng coming again.


    Jiangnan Ya''s bodyguard was also alert and took the initiative to protect Jiangnan ya.


    Shen Feng smiled and said, "don''t be nervous. I really didn''t come to find Miss Jiang. I didn''t even hear her name before today."


    As soon as Shen Feng said this, the whole audience suddenly calmed down.


    Jiangnan Ya even frowned and seemed very unhappy. She was the national goddess and the dream lover of countless men. In front of her, this man said he didn''t know himself. Even if he was ugly, she looked pretty good.


    Jiang Hao bah and said, "put your fart. Miss Jiang is popular all over the country. You have never heard of it. I warn you, I don''t care what you want to do, you''d better leave quickly, otherwise I will make you regret."


    Shen Feng was calm, looked at Jiang Hao and said, "young master Jiang, the last one to talk to me like this has learned well. I hope you are not the second. I suggest you ask your father and say that Shen Feng is here. See what he says."


    Jiang Hao was half convinced and flew with a frown.


    He thought about it carefully for a long time. He really didn''t see Shen Feng and didn''t know where he came from. In case, he''d better make a phone call.


    Jiang Hao took out his mobile phone and soon dialed Jiang Li''s phone.


    "Dad, Jiangnan Ya has arrived. Do you know Shen Feng? He is also in the hall on the first floor. He also said that he came to see you. This man..."


    Before Jiang Hao finished, the phone was hung up.


    He sneered and said, "Shen Feng, it seems that my father doesn''t know you. He doesn''t even have interest in listening to me. Do you go by yourself or wait for me to do it."


    Jiang Hao has a proud expression and doesn''t pay attention to Shen Feng at all. Just now he was a little worried. Now it seems completely superfluous. Shen Feng is bragging.


    He may really want to see Dad, but the means are not very good-looking.


    Just then, the elevator door on the first floor opened.


    Jiang Li took the lead. He was the first to rush out, followed by other senior executives of the company. Almost none of them fell, and they all ran over.


    Jiang Hao was obviously stunned when he saw his father. It''s too big.


    Even Jiang Nanya is stunned. Although she is a popular star in the front line, she is nothing in the eyes of these business leaders. It is very embarrassing to let the young master of Jiang Hao group pick herself up.


    Now not only the boss has come, but also other senior managers have come.


    "President Jiang, you are very kind." Jiangnan Ya took the initiative to say.


    Jiang Hao also went over and was just about to speak. Jiang Li completely ignored them. He went directly to Shen Feng and bowed and said, "Mr. Shen, why are you here? If you had told me earlier, I would pick you up in person, my son didn''t offend you. He''s young and doesn''t understand. If there''s anything, please forgive me."


    Not only did Jiang Li bow, but all the top leaders also bow at the same time.


    They have long heard that Shen Feng and Shen Hanshuang are very close. They can be regarded as special envoys of the Shen family. If they were in ancient times, they would be Imperial Envoys.


    "Welcome, Mr. Shen."


    "Hello, Mr. Shen.


    There are all senior executives of the company. They are usually people. A word can make many big companies earthquake. Now they are lining up to say hello to Shen Feng.


    Jiangnan Ya was stunned.


    Jiang Hao was also stunned.


    Who the hell is Shen Feng? He has such a big face.


    But Jiang Hao, after all, is also a shopping mall. He reacted at the first time, changed a smiling face, and came forward and said, "Mr. Shen, misunderstandings are misunderstandings. If you had said you knew my father, I would have let you in. Your friend likes Miss Jiang very much. I''ll let her eat with you and sign a group photo later. There''s absolutely no problem."


    As soon as Jiang Hao opened his mouth, he revealed his nature. He just regarded Jiangnan elegance as a tool man.


    Shen Feng smiled faintly, patted Jiang Hao on the shoulder, looked at Jiangnan Ya intentionally or unintentionally, and said with a smile: "young master, you are very good and good at handling affairs. You can arrange it. I''ll talk to your father about some private affairs, and we''ll see you soon!"

 Chapter 362

    In the president''s office, he was sitting in the chair with a leisurely expression. Jiang Li stood aside with a rather embarrassed expression.


    Heishan group is a leading enterprise in Xihua, but the big boss behind the group is the Shen family in Yanjing. Now he has offended Shen Feng. I don''t know what he will do.


    Seeing that Jiang Li was a little stiff, Shen Feng said with a faint smile: "President Jiang, you don''t have to be afraid. Those who don''t know are not guilty. Besides, your son didn''t do anything. He just found some people who don''t have eyes and asked me to practice. I didn''t even hurt my fur."


    Jiang Li smiled and replied, "Mr. Shen, the dog is not sensible. I''ll ask him to make amends for you later. I don''t know what''s wrong with you coming to me today."


    When it comes to business, Shen Feng nodded and said, "President Jiang, I have two things for you. The first is the craftsman you told me before. I want to find him to do something. Just take me there and I''ll do it myself."


    Jiang Li said, "one more thing?"


    "I heard you have a Mrs. Jin here. How is your relationship with her? If I want to see her, can you arrange it for me?"


    Jiang Li was stunned for a long time.


    Mrs. Kim is not an ordinary person. No one wants to see her. She looks like a strange philanthropist on the surface and does murder behind her back.


    Black bear, like Li Dazhuang, is not qualified to watch her.


    Seeing that Jiang Li was a little embarrassed, Shen Feng wondered, "President Jiang, what''s the matter? Just say something. Don''t take it into account. I''m just asking."


    "Mr. Shen, let me be frank. Although I know Mrs. Jin, I seldom deal with her. She has a strange temper. The most important thing is that you may not know that she is an assassin''s agent. She has hundreds of assassins. If you find her, you will die."


    Hearing Jiang Li''s explanation, Shen Fengxin suffered a huge earthquake.


    Why did an assassin take the dragon ball.


    "President Jiang, I have something very important to see her. Try to contact me and say I''m from the Shen family in Yanjing. See if she wants to see me."


    Jiang Li nodded, but did not refuse.


    Perhaps in the face of the Shen family, Mrs. Jin meets Shen Feng.


    The two chatted again. Jiang Hao called and said that the banquet was ready.


    Jiang Li quickly got up and took Shen Feng and Lu Jingmei to the hotel.


    Entering the box, Jiang Hao came to meet him at the first time. His attitude was good enough to explode. He completely served Shen Feng and Lu Jingmei as God.


    Personally opened the seat and poured the wine. The service was quite up to standard.


    Seeing that Lu Jingmei was a fan of Jiangnan ya, he immediately said, "Jiangnan ya, take a photo with Miss Lu and sign her by the way. I think Miss Lu likes you very much."


    Originally, taking photos with idols and fans and signing names are all routine operations.


    But Jiang Hao used the tone of command, which made Jiangnan Ya very unhappy. She is also a person with head and face, that is, she has less money than Montenegro group.


    At present, Jiangnan Yala had a long face and said unhappily, "I''m a little tired by plane today. I''m not in good health. I don''t want to take a group photo or sign. Another day."


    Jiangnan Ya rebuffed and made it clear that she didn''t give face. Lu Jingmei was obviously disappointed.


    Jiang Hao mistakenly thought that Lu Jingmei was Shen Feng''s woman, and suddenly became angry. If Shen Feng''s woman was unhappy, Shen Feng would be unhappy, and he would find his own trouble.


    A mere actor, dare to refuse himself.


    There were no outsiders present, and Jiang Hao was too lazy to act. Leng hum said, "Jiangnan elegance, don''t pretend to be lofty in front of me. I don''t know what your virtue is. If you refuse today, wait until you return to Yanjing. See how many people will hold you up. The strength of our Montenegro group is much stronger than you think."


    Jiang Hao doesn''t boast. He is easy to work with the Shen family. Their industry is really large. Even the three Yanjing families have business contacts with them.


    These days, the most important thing is the star. If one Jiangnan Ya falls down, there will soon be a second and third Jiangnan ya to fill the seat.


    Jiangnan Ya was angry when she heard this. She said in a harsh voice, "Jiang Hao, you are threatening me. Young master Wang begged me several times before I promised to speak for you. Don''t go too far. I''m not easy to bully."


    Jiang Hao laughed and replied, "Wang Haifeng will beg you. Don''t stick gold on your face. He told me that he inadvertently mentioned that our group is looking for a spokesperson, and you sent it to the door. Also, for a hundred million endorsement fee, everyone will be excited. Why, now you don''t want money and start pretending in front of us."


    As soon as Jiang Hao opened the intersection, Jiangnan Arden was soft. She really wanted the money, otherwise she wouldn''t run all the way from Yanjing.


    She had no choice but to bow her head and say, "President Jiang, I''m sorry. I was impulsive just now. I feel much better now. I can take a picture with Miss Lu."


    With that, Jiangnan Ya went to Lu Jingmei and reluctantly squeezed out a smile. They finally took a group photo and signed their names.


    Lu Jingmei was even more excited, and her whole body was shaking.


    Soon, the meal began, and everyone ate and drank, which was quite lively.


    Shen Feng sat next to Jiangnan ya, took the initiative to carry the wine glass and said, "Miss Jiang, you may have misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to humiliate you, but I really don''t care about the entertainment industry. I only returned home last year."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s explanation, Jiangnan Ya is much more comfortable.


    If Shen Feng really just returned home and didn''t know himself, it''s normal. After all, at the beginning of last year, he was just a little singer singing in a bar.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry. I was impulsive just now. I''ll give you a toast."


    After all, Jiangnan Ya is a person in the entertainment circle. After a temporary impulse, she soon recovered and even began to take the initiative to try to get close to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "do you know Lu Yun?"


    Jiangnan Ya nodded and replied, "not too familiar. She used to be very popular. Now she''s old and retired to the second line. Why, you like Lu Yun. Maybe I can introduce her to you, but I heard that she went to Tongcheng and doesn''t seem to go back to Yanjing, but it doesn''t matter. She''s good at it."


    Shen Feng was obviously unhappy when he heard this.


    What does Lu Yun say? Now he works in his own hands.


    Jiangnan Ya saw that Shen Feng was not very happy and quickly explained, "President Shen, I didn''t mean to slander Lu Yun. It was all said by young master Wang and his rich young masters. Lu Yun made a lot of efforts to return to the front line, but it was a pity that he had little effect."


    In fact, Shen Feng also understood that Jiangnan Ya was telling the truth, otherwise Lu Yun wouldn''t have run from Yanjing for hundreds of thousands.


    "Well, not to mention Lu Yun, congratulations on endorsing Montenegro group."


    The two simply touched a cup, which was a reconciliation.


    After three rounds of drinking, Jiang Hao was so drunk that he couldn''t even stand up.


    Jiang Li wanted to go with Shen Feng himself, but Shen Feng shook his head and asked him to stay and take care of his son.


    Seeing Shen Feng leaving, Jiangnan Ya chased him from behind.


    "Mr. Shen, where are you going? Take me with you. It''s my first time to Xihua city. I haven''t visited much. Miss Lu, I didn''t disturb your date."


    Jiangnan elegance takes retreat as advance. This move is quite skilled.


    Seeing the misunderstanding of Jiangnan ya, Lu Jingmei quickly shook her head and said, "Miss Jiang, you misunderstood. Shen Feng and I are not boyfriend and girlfriend and won''t disturb us. Let''s go together."


    Lu Jingmei is anxious to get rid of the relationship, so it''s hard to refuse.


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and suddenly found that he underestimated Jiangnan ya. This chick must have a special plan to follow him. I see what tricks she plays.


    The three of them left quickly and came to Wenzhi lane according to the address.


    This is the old urban area of Xihua city. Many poor people and migrant workers live here. Jiang Li said before that the alley is complex, so we must be careful.


    According to the information provided by Jiang Li, the craftsman''s name is Lao Yu and lives at 170 Wenzhi lane.


    But it was so broken here that there was no house number. The three turned around and came to the corner. They just met several young people bullying a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man looked honest and honest. He was beaten black and blue. He didn''t even dare to fart. He could only cry constantly.


    A few young people started to fight and laughed constantly.


    Shen Feng saw in his eyes that he was not ready to do anything. Instead, Jiangnan Ya suddenly couldn''t stand it. He stepped forward and shouted at his throat, "stop it. What are you doing?"

 Chapter 363

    Jiangnan Ya was born in singing and had a good voice. When she accused people of swearing, it sounded like she was playing coquettish.


    Hearing the sound, the young people looked over one after another.


    One of them looked straight when he saw Jiangnan ya.


    "Brothers, big beauties, or two. Do you think she looks a little like Jiangnan ya, the national goddess of super fire recently."


    Another person said with a smile: "what good thing do you think? Jiangnan Ya will come to our broken and smelly old urban area. You see, she doesn''t even frown. It''s clear that she''s used to it."


    Although the little young man is not very good, his brain is still very useful.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t know that Jiangnan Ya grew up in this environment when she was young. The reason why she stood up for justice is also because she thought of her brother.


    Her brother is an ignorant waste. He plays cards and steals all day. Finally, he even steals to the house of a gangster leader nearby.


    When she came home from school that day, she saw her brother beaten from a distance and dared not pass the exam.


    She didn''t dare to go until the group went far away, but it was too late. His brother was beaten and bleeding, and he left soon.


    She has been blaming herself. If she had been brave and called for help instead of hiding nearby, maybe her brother would not have died.


    She even doubted whether she thought her brother was dead.


    Jiangnan Ya soon recovered and Leng hum said, "I''ll just Jiangnan ya. Let people go, and I won''t call the police. Otherwise, none of you can run away."


    The young man was happy as soon as he heard it. Even if he looked like it, he pretended to be addicted.


    A man stepped forward and reached out to touch Jiang Nanya.


    "In that case, beautiful Miss Jiang, don''t blame me for my cheap hands. I''m a big fan of yours. Let me touch it."


    The visitor was so obscene that he immediately laughed around.


    Seeing the salty pig''s hand coming over, Jiangnan Ya''s body was slapped. It was quite capable and decisive. It was just different from the stage.


    Even Shen Feng is quite different, not to mention the young man.


    With this skill, you can shoot action scenes.


    The young man was obviously unconvinced and said angrily, "smelly 38, don''t be ashamed of your face. You dare to hit me. See how I deal with you!"


    With that, the little young man rushed over. He was a head taller than Jiangnan. As long as he was entangled by him, he could hardly escape.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Nanya snorted coldly and didn''t ask for help. She turned around and kicked him. This kick just hit the key of the man. Looking at the young tiger around, she was shocked.


    The man was in pain and fell to the ground crying.


    The rest were stunned and lost their mind for a moment and a half.


    Before they could react, Jiangnan Yabang gave a drink. It was a set of combined boxing. It was like a model. The tiger was alive and did not lose the man at all.


    The young people saw this scene and opened three times one after another.


    "A bunch of rubbish, I can''t even open a woman!"


    Jiangnan Ya opened her fire and knocked down another young man. She was very proud. She could solve all these wastes alone.


    Just then, Lu Jingmei suddenly shouted, "Miss Jiang, be careful behind!"


    Jiangnan Yameng turned around and a young man waved with a dagger. If she was cut in her face by the dagger, she wouldn''t have to mix in the entertainment industry.


    Seeing that something was about to happen, Shen Feng lightning shot, kicked the young man directly on the side, and kicked him five meters away in an instant.


    The strength of this foot is very heavy. Young people fall to the ground and can''t even stand up.


    When others saw this scene, they didn''t dare to fight. They got up and fled one after another. They left clean in an instant, and there was not even one left.


    After cleaning up the young girl, Lu Jingmei clapped her hands again and again. Now she prefers Jiangnan elegance. She never thought that her idol could play so well.


    "Miss Jiang, you are great. You even know martial arts."


    Jiangnan Ya smiled, clapped her hands and said, "it''s just a small skill. If it''s not inconvenient to wear high heels, Shen Feng doesn''t have to do it at all."


    Shen Feng nodded and agreed with Jiangnan ya. She had received quite strict training at first sight. It was only so obvious that she could learn kung fu.


    It seems to see Shen Feng''s doubts. Jiangnan Ya explained, "Shen Feng, do you think I should be weak as a delicate female star? I didn''t expect that I still have the strength to fight gangsters."


    Shen Feng admits that he has gone astray.


    Just then, the middle-aged man got up, bowed and said, "thank you, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would be killed by them today."


    Jiangnan Ya shook her head and replied, "you''re welcome. It''s just a grievance. Why do they hit you? If this problem is not solved, there will be trouble in the future."


    The man sighed and replied, "it''s not that I don''t have money. I borrowed 50000 yuan from their boss. Now I pay 500000 yuan even with interest. It''s really hard for me to take it out. They forced me to sell my house and fight if I don''t sell it."


    50000 to 500000 is a huge profit.


    Shen fengleng snorted, "their behavior is illegal. You don''t have to be so much. Even if it comes to the court, you don''t have to be afraid."


    "No, when you go, they will still beat me every day. Instead, you''d better hurry. They won''t be soft. They will call their big brother Hong Shan. He is the big man in charge of this area."


    Hongshan is the overlord of this land. It''s big and thick. It''s hard to provoke.


    Shen Feng looked indifferent and said with a smile: "uncle, you don''t have to worry about me. I came to find someone. You know where No. 170 is. I have something to do with Lao Yu."


    The middle-aged man was obviously stunned when he heard this.


    "Who are you, Lao Yu? He recently offended Hong Shan and broke his leg. Now he is lying at home alone and no one cares about him. I''ll take you."


    The middle-aged man led the way, followed by Shen Feng and others.


    He was still a little surprised. He didn''t expect that such a powerful craftsman would be interrupted and retreat. He was lonely and helpless.


    "Uncle, what''s going on."


    The middle-aged man sighed, "young man, just call me Lao Zhang. I don''t know where Hong Shan heard about it. Lao said Lao Yu is a craftsman and can make some old things. He took someone to find Lao Yu for help. Lao Yu has a strange temper and naturally didn''t promise. Hong Shan was angry and pushed Lao Yu''s to interrupt."


    "When did it happen?" Shen Feng asked.


    "It''s been three days. Lao Yu is very poor. Hong Shan still says that if anyone dares to take care of Lao Yu''s business, he can''t get along with him. He''s right in front, and I won''t go in."


    Lao Zhang pointed to the broken yard in the northeast and soon walked away.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and walked to the yard.


    At this time, the gate of the courtyard was wide open. There was a mess inside. All kinds of tools and props were scattered on the ground. It looked like a mess.


    The three walked into the inner room all the way, and soon saw an old man climbing on the ground, dragging his disabled legs and climbing hard towards the kitchen.


    I can bear it very much. It''s already like this, and I''m still supporting it alone.


    Shen Feng helped Lao Yu up for the first time. Lu Jingmei also came over and was responsible for checking Lao Yu''s broken leg.


    She is a professional forensic doctor and has a good understanding of the human body structure. After a simple check, she has clearly touched Lao Yu''s situation.


    Although it''s broken, it''s not particularly serious. Just fix it briefly.


    Seeing that a stranger suddenly came, Lao Yu was obviously alert.


    "Who are you? You don''t care about my business. Hurry up and go. If you offend Hongshan, I can''t help you."


    Before Shen Feng could speak, Jiangnan Ya sneered, "you old man is really funny. We are kind to help you. If you don''t appreciate it, you can''t drive us away."


    "I drove you away for your good, but it was you who suddenly came to me. I''m afraid I didn''t have any good intentions."


    Although Lao Yu is old, he can see better than anyone.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly, looked at Lao Yu and said, "Lao Yu, I''ll tell you straight to the point. President Jiang of Heishan group told me. I came to you to help me make an old bead from the Tang Dynasty. It shouldn''t be difficult for you."


    Lao Yu shook his head and said, "it''s not difficult, but I''ve washed my hands in a golden basin. I swear I''ll never do anything again, otherwise I won''t be beaten like this by Hongshan. Go, I''ll never help."


    While they were still talking, there was a loud voice outside the door.


    A big man appeared at the door and shouted at the top of his voice, "Lao Yu, I''ve come to see you again. Have you figured it out? If you still can''t figure it out today, I don''t mind breaking your other leg."

 Chapter 364

    The man is covered with meat. At first glance, he is one of the Jianghu leaders. He is full of ruffian Qi and has a cigarette in his mouth. He walks with great swagger and authority.


    The visitor is Hongshan, the overlord of this land.


    Hongshan was followed by several younger brothers, including the young man who had just met Shen Feng. As soon as he saw Shen Feng and others, he jumped up.


    "Boss, it''s these bastards."


    With a cold hum, Hongshan took the people into the yard.


    He glanced at Shen Feng and disdained him. However, when he saw Jiangnan Ya and Lu Jingmei, his two small eyes began to glow again.


    These are two little beauties. It''s a pity to let them go.


    "A bunch of waste, you can''t handle such a small thing."


    Hong Shan shook his eyebrows and swaggered to his identity. Relying on his large number of people, he completely ignored Shen Feng and two women.


    "Son of a bitch, who are you? Even my people dare to fight. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Kneel down and kowtow to my people. I''m asking two beauties to have dinner with me. I can think it hasn''t happened. Otherwise, I guarantee you won''t get out of this door."


    Shen Feng smiled and behaved quite calmly.


    He doesn''t even have an interest in looking at this group of waste.


    "You are Hongshan. It''s not that I despise you. With your garbage, you can''t even beat Miss Jiang around me. You still want me not to go out. Believe it or not, I can call black bear and Li Dazhuang."


    As soon as Hong Shan heard this, he burst into laughter.


    Black bear and Li Dazhuang are both well-known bosses in Xihua city. They can be called by anyone on the phone. What a face.


    "Don''t fucking brag here. If you can shout one, I''ll eat the shit at the door. If you can''t shout, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Hongshan''s eyes were frozen, his big hand waved, and several younger brothers took the initiative to come forward.


    Without waiting for Shen Feng''s hand, Jiangnan Yajiao shouted and attacked first. Her movements were quite flexible and her power burst was also good.


    If you let the outside world know, you will be surprised to lose your chin.


    In less than a minute, Jiangnan Ya was victorious. She beat her little brother and ran away. There was not even one who could fight back.


    In Hongshan''s eyes, the whole person is bad. Such a group of waste people still clamor to hit Wenzhi Lane all day. They lose their face.


    Seeing that there were not enough hands, Hong Shan came up to his little brother''s ear and said, "call some more people for me, I don''t believe I can''t take these sons of bitches."


    The younger brother took the command and turned around and ran away. They were all from Wenzhi lane. They could easily shout out more than ten or twenty people. Even if these people were good at fighting, they were not opponents of the crowd tactics.


    Shen Feng smiled and didn''t stop Hong Shan from shouting.


    It''s just calling people, as if no one can.


    Shen Feng intends to show his strength in front of Lao Yu. Hoping to change Lao Yu''s idea, he takes the initiative to call black bear.


    "Hey, black bear, this is Shen Feng. Now you bring someone to 170 Wenzhi lane. There is a family called Lao Yu. Is twenty minutes enough?"


    Soon, Shen Feng hung up.


    He looked at Hongshan and his eyes were full of provocative look: "Hongshan, I''ve called. If you don''t want to eat dog shit, you''d better take your waste with you now. The black bear will come later, and you can''t help it."


    Although Hong Shan was suspicious, looking at Shen Feng''s attitude just now, it was not like calling a big man, but more like talking to his own men.


    Not only the attitude is strong, but also the tone of command.


    Looking at the whole Xihua City, there can be no such person, so he must be bragging in order to scare himself away.


    Hong Shan snorted coldly and said, "don''t pretend to be here. I really thought I would believe your nonsense. I put my words here today. No matter who comes, don''t want to stop me."


    While they were talking, more than 20 people rushed in outside the door.


    These gangsters are holding iron bars in their hands. They are very aggressive and look very powerful.


    When Hongshan saw his people coming, his eyes lit up and said with a sneer: "see, I have so many people in a word. Didn''t you just say that the black bear will come in 20 minutes? I''ll give you 20 minutes. If the black bear doesn''t come, I have so many brothers to play with you slowly."


    With that, Hong Shan moved a bench and sat down swaggeringly.


    In fact, not only Hong Shan doesn''t believe it, but even Lao Yu doesn''t believe it.


    He looked at Shen Feng and said in a deep voice, "Sir, you''d better go. This is my business. I can handle it myself. Don''t bother you."


    Shen Feng smiled and refused: "Lao Yu, although you and I met for the first time, your business is mine. Since I met you today, I will take care of it to the end."


    Shen Feng also moved a bench and sat down with Hong Shan face to face.


    The two began to confront each other, and the atmosphere became obviously tense.


    Soon, twenty minutes will pass.


    Hong Shan took a look at the time and said in a harsh voice, "the time is up. The cow is blowing up. Where is the black bear? Why don''t you even see a shadow? I tell you, don''t say he won''t come today. Even if he really comes, I''ll blow his bald head like Lao Tzu."


    Hongshan''s voice is so loud that you can hear it clearly within 100 meters.


    Just as he was complacent, there was a clear sound of footsteps outside the door.


    The black bear walked into the yard with a dark face.


    He walked all the way to Hongshan and said in a deep voice, "what a big breath. You have to hammer my bald head. My head is right here. If you are brave enough, you can hammer it."


    As soon as the black bear appeared, there was an uproar.


    Everyone didn''t expect that the black bear really came, and it was quite on time.


    When Hongshan saw the black bear, he dared not be presumptuous. He stood up on the spot and said with a smile: "brother Xiong, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. You heard wrong. How dare I do it to you."


    As soon as the voice fell, the black bear shook his hand and slapped him.


    "Son of a bitch, with such a loud voice, I really think I''m deaf. You''re brave. Wait for me. I''ll deal with you later."


    With that, the black bear went to Shen Feng and asked, "Mr. Shen, what do you want from me? No matter what you ask, I promise to complete the task."


    As soon as the black bear spoke, the audience was shocked again.


    This is a black bear, the absolute boss of Xihua city. Even he is respectful to Shen Feng. It can be seen that Shen Feng''s status is definitely not simple.


    Shen Feng gave a cry and calmly replied, "nothing. This man named Hong Shan made a bet with me. He said that if I called you, he would eat the dog shit at the door."


    The black bear nodded to show that he understood.


    He looked at Hongshan and shouted, "do you climb over to eat by yourself or wait for me to press you on the ground to eat."


    Hong Shan, with a sad face, swept away the prestige just now and replied, "brother Xiong, I didn''t know he knew you. What I said was angry."


    "I don''t care if you''re angry. I''ll count to three and bear the consequences!"


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    Black bear is famous for his ferocity. If he offends him, life is better than death.


    Hongshan had no choice but to lie on the ground like a dog and slowly lie down to the door. He looked at the black and smelly dog shit and trembled all over his body.


    Before he hesitated, the black bear stepped on his shoulder.


    "What are you waiting for? Wait for me to feed you and eat clean!"


    Hong Shan did not dare to resist. He made a faltering voice and ate the dog shit on the ground one by one.


    Who knows, not long after eating, there was a muscle contracture in the stomach and all of them vomited out.


    "Son of a bitch, if I find you in trouble with Mr. Shen, it''s not as simple as eating shit. I''ll let you know what regret is and don''t go away with your waste."


    The black bear roared, and Hong Shan was scared to death. He rolled away. His younger brother ran away for fear that he would run slowly.


    When everyone left, the black bear looked at Shen Feng.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Shen. If he dares to come again in the future, I will make him lose sight of the sun the next day. Is there anything else?"


    Shen Feng shook his head and signaled that the black bear could leave.


    The black bear was also cheerful, and disappeared as if it were a tool man, giving Shen Feng enough face.


    Shen Feng smiled. Then he came to Lao Yu and said with a smile, "Lao Yu, you can see my strength. Help me once, and I can promise you a request."

 Chapter 365

    Shen Feng offered his own overweight and waited for Lao Yu to bargain.


    He knew that Lao Yu was not the kind of person who wanted money. Otherwise, he would never be so poor with his skills. The only way was to solve the problem for him.


    Lao Yu sat in a chair with a tangled expression.


    He had already washed his hands in a golden basin and said that he would not touch this craft in his life, so his son left himself angrily and never came back.


    I was old enough to have a son. I expected my son to be filial, but now I have no hope.


    Lao Yu sighed and looked at Shen Feng and said, "I have a son. He is in his thirties. He has been eating and using mine before. He also contracted the bad habit of gambling and owed a lot of usury. I lost all my money before I replaced him. Later, I finally figured out that it was because I spoiled him too much and spoiled him with my skills and unrestrained, So I decided to wash my hands in a golden basin and not make this money. "


    Lao Yu coughed violently when he talked about the pain.


    "When he knew that I was washing my hands in a golden basin, he quarreled with me and said he didn''t recognize my father. Everyone has never been in touch since then. You can ask me to help. I also have a request to get my son back."


    Lao Yu''s request was not too much. Shen Feng nodded on the spot.


    It''s just looking for an unfilial son to come back. It shouldn''t be difficult.


    "Lao Yu, don''t worry. I promise to bring your son back. Tell me where he is and I''ll bring him back as soon as possible."


    Lao Yu was not in a hurry to say the whereabouts of his son. Instead, he looked at Shen Feng and said, "Mr. Shen, tell me what you want to do and what you can do."


    Shen Feng didn''t hide it. He came to Lao Yu''s ear and said, "Lao Yu, I won''t hide it from you. I''m going to let you make a fake dragon ball to hide the world and deceive a person."


    Lao Yu was obviously stunned when he heard Shen Feng''s words.


    He frowned slightly and said for a long time, "I once made a similar dragon ball, which is also used to deceive people."


    "Who told you to do it?" Shen Feng asked.


    As like as two peas look impressive but lack real worth, I can only make a real pearl, "Mrs. Jin, ten years ago, gave me a bead to make a fake bead."


    Lao Yu said that the situation was basically consistent with what I heard from boss Gu. The dragon ball did fall into Mrs. Jin''s hands, but why did she make a fake one? Who did she want to deceive with a fake dragon ball.


    At present, according to my information, at least three forces are interested in dragon beads. One of them is the light note in summer, the other is Gao Lijun, who has formed his own faction, and the last is the holy emperor far away on Cavallo island.


    "Lao Yu, can you still do it now?"


    "Of course, I can never forget what I have done. As long as you bring my son back safely, I can help you make a dragon ball that confuses the false with the real."


    Shen Feng made a decision on the spot and said in a deep voice, "Lao Yu, it''s settled. Where is your son? I''ll find him now."


    "Mr. Shen, I know you have great powers, but you have to be careful. My son went to the training hall under Mrs. Jin. He said he could make money there."


    It''s Mrs. Kim again. It seems that we have to deal with her.


    Shen Feng left soon and was ready to take Jiangnan Ya and Lu Jingmei back to the hotel first. As soon as they walked out of the courtyard, they saw someone taking photos with a camera.


    Lu Jingmei found it for the first time and shouted, "who, don''t take pictures!"


    The man found himself exposed and ran away for the first time.


    Although his speed is not slow, it is still a big difference compared with Shen Feng.


    Before the man got on the bus, Shen Feng took a lunge to sweep the hall legs, directly swept the man to the ground and picked up his camera.


    "Who are you and why are you following us?"


    The man quickly got up. When he saw Shen Feng clearly, he immediately looked out and said, "man, it''s you. How can you mix with Jiangnan ya."


    The man is no one else. It is the reporter Zhao Youliang who met at the door of the company.


    When Shen Feng saw Zhao Youliang, he pulled him up.


    "It''s you. Why, you didn''t get the first-hand information in the morning. You followed all the way here. What did you take?"


    Zhao Youliang giggled and looked at Shen Feng and said, "brother, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. I saw you inadvertently and followed you all the way. I didn''t take any pictures and couldn''t find a suitable opportunity."


    Said Zhao Youliang to get the camera.


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and slapped him on the shoulder. Zhao Youliang cried out in pain. He didn''t dare to ask Shen Feng for a camera.


    Shen Feng opened the album and took a lot of photos, especially the hands-on photos of Jiangnan ya. They were very good, gorgeous and heroic.


    "Reporter Zhao also said that he didn''t shoot anything. This thing can''t be left."


    Zhao Youliang saw Shen Feng want to delete it. Without saying a word, he knelt down on the spot: "brother, you can''t delete it. It''s not easy for me to take it. It can definitely make the headlines. The goddess of Inter is still a martial arts expert. I''ve even figured out the title."


    They were talking, and Jiangnan Ya and Lu Jingmei followed.


    Shen Feng gave Jiangnan ya a look at the photo and asked, "Jiangnan ya, this is your personal privacy. You decide what to do."


    Seeing the dignified look on Jiangnan Ya''s face, Zhao Youliang begged for mercy and said, "Miss Jiang, give me a chance. I won''t Scribble. I swear."


    Jiangnan ya, um, didn''t seem to care much.


    "Just write it. Anyway, I don''t care. The image of a pure jade girl is not suitable for me. The real kung fu from boxing to meat is my original face."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he shook his head and said, "no, if you say something about Kung Fu, I''m afraid you''ll lose many fans and even affect your play."


    Jiangnan Ya smiled, patted Shen Feng on the shoulder and said, "President Shen, don''t pretend. If I can''t get along, I''ll go to your company and work for senior Lu Yun."


    Shen Feng was slightly stunned. He suddenly saw Lu Jingmei smiling and knew it was all she said.


    In desperation, Shen Feng can only sigh and return the camera to Zhao Youliang.


    "Reporter Zhao, do it yourself. If I find you making up and exaggerating, I will come back to trouble you."


    Zhao Youliang quickly shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense. Our magazine is very popular..."


    Zhao Youliang was still bragging, and his cell phone rang.


    "Hello, editor in chief Zhou, OK, OK, I''ll interview Mrs. Jin right away. Don''t worry. I won''t talk nonsense. I''ll focus entirely on the theme."


    "Yes, take more photos."


    Soon, Zhao Youliang hung up.


    "Brother, I still have an interview task. Leave me a call. I''ll go first. Don''t worry. I''ll show you before reporting."


    Zhao Youliang was very worried. Shen Feng was happy. He was worried that he couldn''t find a chance to get close to Mrs. Jin. Zhao Youliang gave himself this opportunity.


    "Reporter Zhao, can I trouble you for one thing? You''re going to interview Mrs. Jin. Can you take me with you? I admire Mrs. Jin very much and always want to see her."


    Zhao Youliang has been in Xihua city for many years. He still knows a little about Mrs. Jin. If she is allowed to know that she has brought an outsider, God knows what will happen.


    But Shen Fengren is pretty good. He is not busy and not suitable.


    After hesitating again and again, Zhao Youliang nodded: "brother, you will be wronged. You pretend to be my assistant. Don''t say anything. Just cooperate with me."


    Shen Feng makes an OK gesture and signals Jiangnan Ya and Lu Jingmei to go back first.


    When the two women walked away, Shen Feng got into Zhao Youliang''s car.


    Along the way, Zhao Youliang had a lot of nonsense. What he was most interested in was what the relationship between Shen Feng and Jiangnan Ya was and why he came so close.


    Shen Feng was too lazy to answer this question, so he pretended to sleep with his eyes closed.


    I slept for more than half an hour.


    Before Shen Feng woke up, Zhao Youliang patted him twice and said, "brother, wake up. We''re going to see Mrs. Jin."


    Shen Feng heard the sound and slowly opened his eyes.


    Not far away is a training hall, in which there is a deafening sound.


    When they walked into the training hall together, dozens of young men and women stood in good order and showed neat and consistent boxing skills, which looked quite majestic.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and showed a dignified expression.


    "Reporter Zhao, are you going to interview here?"


    Just as Zhao Youliang was about to answer, he suddenly pointed to the West and shouted, "brother, look, Mrs. Jin is coming."

 Chapter 366

    Shen Fengshun looked in the direction of Zhao Youliang. Sure enough, he saw a woman who was still charming.


    According to boss Gu, Mrs. Jin is also in her 40s this year. I have to admit that she is really well maintained. She looks only in her 30s.


    If it weren''t for Jiang Li''s introduction, I really couldn''t see that such a weak woman would be the boss behind the scenes of the underground assassin organization. It''s really impressive.


    Zhao Youliang trotted over with a very respectful attitude.


    "Hello, Mrs. Jin. I''m Xiao Zhao from Xihua weekly. Our editor in chief Zhou asked me to interview. This is my assistant Shen Feng."


    Mrs. Jin looked at them and said softly, "it''s really troublesome. Editor in chief Zhou, come with me. Today I want you to interview the welfare home I founded. I hope to get more attention from all walks of life and give them more love."


    When Shen Feng heard Mrs. Jin''s words, he was quite surprised that such a woman with a very deep background was still openly doing charity.


    At that moment, he stood quietly behind Zhao Youliang and didn''t speak.


    Zhao Youliang nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mrs. Jin. Just leave it to me. I promise I won''t disappoint you. Let''s start now."


    Mrs. Kim nodded and motioned for them to follow.


    As she walked, she pointed to the students in the training hall and said, "reporter Zhao, some of these students were selected from welfare homes. They were abandoned since childhood. I gave them hope to have books and food."


    Shen Feng took a look and found that these children practiced Kung Fu quite well. He asked, "Mrs. Jin, how did you think of letting these children practice Kung Fu?"


    Mrs. Jin smiled and replied, "Shen Feng, right? That''s a good question. Although I do charity, my financial resources are limited. You know, there are more than 200 orphans in my welfare home. This is a huge expense. I can''t help but send some gifted children to learn boxing and let them participate in various competitions. My income is fairly good."


    Mrs. Kim was very cheerful and said it all.


    Zhao Youliang wrote it down in turn and took some photos.


    The Party passed through the training hall and soon came to the west field.


    There is an old building here, which looks rather dilapidated, but the floor is still high, six floors high and covers a wide area.


    "Xiao Zhao, this is the main building of our welfare home. It used to be an abandoned hospital. Usually, the children eat, go to class and sleep here. The environment here is very poor. I don''t have much money to improve the children''s living environment. I still need you to publicize more."


    Shen Feng followed all the way. What he heard most was that Mrs. Jin shouted that she had no money.


    According to President Jiang, she is a top killer economic man. Why is she so short of money? Is she really devoted to charity and pasted all her money in the welfare home.


    Shen Feng doesn''t quite understand, so he can only watch it change.


    Now is not the time to showdown with Mrs. Jin. It''s best to find her flaws and get a lot of clues out of her mouth.


    The three of them were just about to enter the building when a noisy voice came from inside.


    A 12-year-old and 3-year-old boy was covered in blood, ran away and rushed out of the building. Unexpectedly, he had not been able to go far. Several bodyguards in black followed him, and a man suspected of being a housekeeper ran panting.


    The bodyguards are good. They are about to catch the little boy. The little boy suddenly stops and hits a big hole in the chest of a bodyguard.


    His strength is not small. He recognizes the position of the acupoint. Once the other party is hit hard, he will die.


    You are so cruel at a young age, old Taoist.


    The bodyguard was surprised and had to change direction, which gave the little boy a chance to escape. Instead of running to other places, he went to Mrs. Jin.


    When the housekeeper saw this scene, he was startled into a cold sweat: "madam, be careful!"


    But Mrs. Kim was calm and let the little boy rush to her.


    The little boy didn''t attack, but knelt down and trembled all over. He shouted, "Mom, you let Xiao Na go. She''s still young. Let me do anything. I''m her brother. I can do anything. Please!"


    The little boy kept kowtowing and looked quite miserable.


    Mrs. Jin''s eyes were frozen, but her mouth was still smiling. She patted the little boy on the shoulder twice and replied, "Xiaohu, you''re tired. Go back and have a rest."


    It''s strange to say that Mrs. Jin patted it like this, and Xiaohu fell asleep.


    Zhao Youliang looked in his eyes and called him strange again and again.


    Shen Feng is disdainful in his heart. The ring hidden on her hand is fishy. The ring must have poisonous needles and drugs such as anesthetics.


    Mrs. Jin really has a problem. As long as she finds out the situation inside, she may be able to get the real dragon ball from her hand.


    Soon, the housekeeper like man came with his bodyguard and caught the tiger.


    He looked at Mrs. Jin and said with a frightened face, "madam, I''m sorry. Just now a little tiger ran out without paying attention."


    Mrs. Jin was not angry and said with a smile, "Yu Wansan, children, being active is nature. It''s not an obstacle. You take him back to his room and I''ll show the guests around."


    Yu Wansan was obviously afraid and respectful. He soon took the tiger away.


    Mrs. Jin smiled and looked at Shen Feng: "let''s laugh. The child is naughty. Let''s go to the classroom first. For some years, you can take more photos."


    Mrs. Jin didn''t mention Xiaohu anymore. She took them into the classroom.


    Zhao Youliang kept taking photos all the way. He was quite professional. Shen Feng was obviously amateur. He just looked east and West and did nothing.


    Mrs. Jin deliberately slowed down and asked, "what about Shen Feng? What do you think of my welfare home?"


    Shen Feng was stunned and replied, "madam, I think you''re great. You take care of so many children by yourself. I''m afraid the cost here is astronomical."


    Mrs. Jin nodded and sighed: "yes, it costs tens of millions every year. I have been a woman for more than ten years and am about to lose it. That''s why I thought of asking the media to help. There are so many local tyrants in the province. As long as there are a few willing to help, I can share my pressure."


    When Mrs. Jin finished, she suddenly looked at Shen Feng and said with a smile, "Shen Feng, I don''t think you''re much like an assistant. Reporter Zhao is more like your assistant."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he was alert and replied, "madam, you''re kidding. I just joined the magazine and didn''t understand anything, so I came out to study."


    Mrs. Jin smiled faintly and suddenly reached out and patted Shen Feng on the shoulder.


    When Shen Feng saw this scene, countless thoughts flashed in his mind. If Mrs. Jin suddenly attacked at this time, he could not avoid it.


    If you fight back, you are bound to expose yourself.


    Without time to hesitate, Shen Feng made a decision immediately and did not resist.


    Soon, Mrs. Kim patted it gently, and nothing unusual happened.


    "Well, I have something to do, so I won''t accompany you. Next, I''ll ask my secretary to accompany you around the children''s canteen and dormitory."


    With that, Mrs. Jin took another look at Shen Feng and twisted her delicate body to leave.


    Not long after she left, a young girl came over.


    The girl was quite sunny. As soon as she came over, she introduced herself and said, "Hello, two. Just call me Xiao Wu. Next, I''ll take you to continue your visit. You can ask me any questions."


    Xiao Wu is a very talkative person. He takes Zhao Youliang and Shen Feng around all the way.


    The three walked around the teaching area and the canteen and walked up the stairs to the dormitory area.


    The dormitory area is located on the sixth floor and the sixth floor. It is also very dilapidated. It is not only in disrepair for a long time, but also has no independent bathroom in the room. All children share the public toilet on the floor.


    As soon as Shen Feng stepped on the sixth floor, he smelled a damp and moldy smell in the floor.


    He frowned slightly, suddenly remembered the little boy just now, and simply asked, "Xiao Wu, I want to ask. Xiao Hu lives in that room. I want to interview him."


    Xiao Wu was obviously embarrassed when he heard this.


    Xiaohu is the most difficult child in the welfare home. He is sensible early and independent. He is also a sister protector. God knows if he will talk nonsense with these two people for Xiaona.


    In any case, they can''t see the tiger.


    "Sorry, little tiger is naughty. I just made trouble again. Madam told me that no one can see little tiger in the short term. I''d better show you other dormitories!"


    With that, Xiao Wu walked ahead and led the way regardless of Shen Feng''s ideas.

 Chapter 367

    The three walked around the sixth floor. Xiao Wu''s purpose was very clear. They entered some pre selected dormitories. All the children were very active and the atmosphere was quite good.


    Everyone was very polite, one uncle at a time, pestering them one after another.


    Zhao Youliang is busy taking photos and records. Shen Feng sees it in his eyes, but he has another plan in his heart.


    We must not be led by Xiao Wu. In that way, we can''t get the information we want. Only by acting independently can we find out the secret here.


    Shen Feng made up his mind, deliberately covered his stomach and shouted, "no, brother Zhao, Xiao Wu, I have a stomachache. Take pictures first. I''ll come to the bathroom."


    Shen Feng pretended to be in a hurry and ran all the way to the public toilet.


    As soon as he went out with his front foot, he went down the stairs to the fifth floor.


    He looked for some older children all the way and soon found a girl who was also about twelve or thirteen years old. She looked a little shy and shy.


    Shen Feng quickly approached the girl and said with a smile, "children, you know Xiaohu lives in that dormitory. I''m his distant uncle. Come and see him."


    When the little girl heard this, she suddenly showed an alert look.


    She looked around and found no one. She quickly pulled Shen Feng into the west corner.


    "Uncle, are you really Xiaohu''s distant uncle?"


    Shen Feng saw the little girl''s innocent expression and couldn''t bear to deceive her, but there was something strange here and there, so he had to admit it.


    "Yes, I''ve come to pick up Xiaohu. I''ve agreed with Mrs. Jin."


    "Oh, your mother asked you to come, uncle. You''re late. Xiaohu was taken to the bunker by housekeeper Yu because he made a mistake. He can''t come back in a short time."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and whispered, "where is the bunker?"


    The little girl nodded and said, "uncle, let me take you. Is the bunker in this building? You can''t find it until you go through the tunnel outside."


    Shen Feng gave a sound and followed the little girl.


    A big one and a small one go down the stairs. They meet many children on the road. Everyone will take the initiative to say hello to the little girl. It can be seen that she is very popular here.


    "What''s your name?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Uncle, my name is Anya. My mother named me. I was thrown on the side of the road since I was a child. My mother picked me up and raised me."


    I can hear that Anya still likes Mrs. Kim very much.


    They quickly walked out of the main building and came to a basement in the West. Anya pointed inside and said, "uncle, I can only send you here. The bunker is inside."


    Shen Feng knew that the welfare home had its own rules and said with a smile, "Anya, thank you."


    "Uncle, you''re welcome. Go and pick up Xiaohu. I hope he will be more obedient in the future, so he won''t be punished by his mother."


    What a good boy.


    Shen Feng nodded and went down the channel.


    Who knows, before he went far, he found that there was a dead road ahead. There was no entrance to any bunker at all, and even sent out a stench.


    Shen Feng obviously felt something wrong. Just about to turn around, an iron fence fell down and completely blocked his way. He was trapped inside.


    For a moment, Shen Feng understood that he had been fooled by the little girl.


    "Anya, did you do it?"


    There was no response outside the door. Anya seemed to have gone far.


    Shen Feng looked at the railings made of steel and looked confused. He was also an experienced veteran. Unexpectedly, he carried a 12-year-old girl.


    He tried to open the railing without moving. Even with energy, he was still indifferent.


    All kinds of helpless, Shen Feng can only sit on the ground.


    In less than ten minutes, footsteps came from outside. Mrs. Jin came with Anya and Yu Wansan, followed by five or six bodyguards in black.


    As soon as Mrs. Jin saw Shen Feng, she immediately smiled and said, "Shen Feng, how did you come here? I forgot to tell you. Our welfare home can''t run around."


    Shen Feng sighed and said, "I should have guessed that the little girl you trained could be so innocent."


    Anya giggled when she heard this.


    "Uncle, thank you for your compliment. I will continue to work hard."


    Mrs. Jin giggled and said, "Shen Feng, Shen Feng, who are you looking for? Just find my most clever daughter. She is more obedient than anyone."


    Shen Feng is also speechless. He just reacts now. In fact, he has fallen into Anya''s trap since he reached the fifth floor.


    She looked so innocent that she found her. It turned out that everything was pretended. It was a pity that she didn''t act.


    "Well, Mrs. king, you won."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you win or not. Who are you and why you pretend to be a reporter? What do you want from me?"


    Shen Feng was also cheerful and looked at Jin Fu''s humanity: "there''s no purpose. I''ve heard President Jiang mention Mrs. Jin''s name for a long time, so I came here to see if it''s the same thing. As soon as I saw it today, it really deserves its reputation."


    "President Jiang, Jiang Li of Heishan group?" Asked Mrs. king.


    "Yes, it''s him. I wanted President Jiang to introduce me, but I thought it was more appropriate to see it with my own eyes, so I came here as a reporter."


    Mrs. Jin frowned when she heard this.


    Jiang Li is a local tyrant in Xihua. His people are not easy to deal with. However, he can''t just listen to this person''s words. It''s better to find out first.


    "Well, you stay here for a while. I''ll see President Jiang. If you are really a friend of President Jiang, I''ll make amends with you later. Housekeeper Yu, look at him."


    With that, Mrs. Jin left with Anya.


    Yu wansany looked at Shen Feng with a helpless expression and said, "it''s all you. If you didn''t mess around, I wouldn''t be scolded by my wife."


    Shen Feng couldn''t help laughing when he heard this.


    "Yu Wansan, I don''t understand. I didn''t even talk to you. It''s too much for you to blame me for being scolded by your wife."


    "You know a fart. What happened just now is not small. Forget it. I''m too lazy to tell you that you don''t understand anything. You''d better care about your own fate. Mrs. Jin is not a good man and a faithful woman. You''ll probably die if you fall into her hands."


    Shen Feng was not in a hurry. Instead, he looked at Yu Wansan with a smile and said, "Hey, your father is old enough. If you don''t show filial piety to your father and go here to work for Mrs. Jin, you''re not afraid that she would kill you if she was in a bad mood that day."


    Yu wansany was stunned.


    "Who are you and how do you know my father?"


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "your father asked me to come to you. He asked me to take you back. Seriously, how much does Mrs. Jin give you for a month? I can arrange for you to go to Heishan group and pay you double your salary. Do you want to think about it?"


    Yu Wansan was still excited when he heard this, but he really couldn''t go.


    "Shen Feng, don''t embarrass me. I can''t go. If I go, Mrs. Jin will send her men to kill me. I can''t even see the sun the next morning."


    Shen Feng understands Yu Wansan''s meaning. He knows too much. With Mrs. Jin''s character, he will never let anyone who knows his details outside.


    However, he was still curious about how Mrs. Jin liked Yu Wansan.


    Yu Wansan is incompetent, a bad gambler, greedy for life and afraid of death. He can''t even do such a big fart thing as taking care of the little tiger.


    "Yu Wansan, tell me, how can you work under Mrs. Jin? How many things do you know about her and whether all her assassins are hidden in the bunker."


    As soon as Shen Feng opened his mouth, Wang fried, and more than thirty-one dared not answer.


    "Shen Feng, don''t embarrass me. If I can say it, I must have said it. If you can go out, you can tell my father that I owe him money and I will give it back to him, but I really can''t go back."


    Shen Feng was surprised. Yu Wansan was a little different from Lao Yu. He didn''t want to go back, but was trapped by Mrs. Jin.


    They were still talking, and footsteps came again outside the door.


    Mrs. Kim went back and opened the door of the railing.


    "Shen Feng, President Jiang told me that your identity is not simple. If you had said you were from the Shen family in Yanjing, you wouldn''t have to work so hard. I still admire old man Shen. It''s just that I have something I want you to see for me."

 Chapter 368

    Half an hour later, Mrs. King''s office.


    Shen Feng looks around. There is no decoration in the office. He is still very simple. If he doesn''t know Mrs. Jin, he will be cheated by her appearance.


    She has no gold and silver jewelry, no luxurious clothes and bags. At first glance, she is an ordinary middle-aged woman, but her temperament is much better than ordinary people.


    Mrs. Jin looked at Shen Feng and smiled faintly. She knew what Shen Feng was thinking.


    "Mr. Shen, do you think I''m amazing here? I really make you laugh. There are some things I can''t say, but what I can tell you is that I''m really short of money, otherwise I wouldn''t want to ask the media for help."


    Shen Feng doesn''t like to get to the bottom, so he sits down.


    He looked at Mrs. Jin and said with a smile, "Mrs. Jin, you said there was something for me to see. What is it?"


    Mrs. Jin smiled and walked up to Shen Feng: "don''t worry. First, look at the Feng Shui pattern of my house. Do you need to change it?"


    Shen Feng knew that Mrs. Jin was testing herself, but he didn''t refuse. He took the initiative to walk around the room. Feng Shui layout is his strength, which is absolutely no worse than the second sister.


    Shen Feng walked around the room and soon found an disharmony.


    A plaque of Dapeng spreading its wings is hung at the entrance, which means that Dapeng spreads its wings and prospers. However, Dapeng belongs to the wind and is located in Xun position, but the plaque is located in Kun position.


    Tukefeng, the ROC can''t fly.


    More importantly, Dapeng is extremely Yang, while there are more women and children in the welfare home, which is more yin. They also restrain each other. It is quite inappropriate for Feng Shui, and I don''t know who arranged it.


    Shen Feng roughly said the problem and said with a smile, "Mrs. Jin, you may be able to turn your luck by changing Dapeng''s wings into a landscape painting."


    Mrs. Jin listened and nodded repeatedly. She was quite satisfied with Shen Feng''s answer.


    "Shen Feng, as like as two peas, you have a real hand. Yes, I think you are pretty good. Now you are entitled to see it."


    With that, Mrs. Kim opened the East cabinet and took out a small safe. After verifying the password, she took out a small black box from inside.


    Shen Feng only saw the box and vaguely guessed what was in it.


    Dragon ball, it must be dragon ball.


    He held back his excitement and waited for Mrs. Kim to take out her things.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Jin really took out an exquisite pearl. The whole body was amber, but it was old and dark red.


    Mrs. Jin held the dragon ball and asked, "Shen Feng, do you know what this is?"


    Shen Feng pretended to be calm, shook his head and said, "it''s like an antique. Is it convenient for me to have a closer look?"


    Mrs. Jin is also cheerful and takes the initiative to give the dragon ball to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng held the dragon ball and suddenly felt a cold. His Qi and blood seemed to be frozen. He couldn''t try any strength.


    He had planned to rob and run away, but now it seems that he can only give up the idea.


    Longzhu is indeed a product of the Tang Dynasty. Its style is quite obvious. The surface grain seems to be engraved with a word Gang, which corresponds to the legend of that year. Longzhu was made by Yuan Tiangang.


    "Mrs. Jin, this is a treasure of geomantic omen and geomancy. It can not only be used to town houses and tombs, but also be used to nourish your face and live a long life if crushed."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s explanation, Mrs. Jin burst out laughing.


    "Shen Feng, you''re really interesting. You asked me to grind the dragon ball and make tea. Your proposal is really good, but it''s a pity that this thing is too expensive. So, you can be sure that it''s really a feng shui treasure?"


    Shen Feng nodded and returned the dragon ball to Mrs. Jin.


    His movements were very gentle for fear that one might accidentally break the dragon ball.


    "Mrs. Kim, you''re right. It''s really a treasure. It''s a hot potato. It may do more harm than good to you."


    Mrs. Jin put away the Dragon beads and a tangled look appeared on her face.


    She didn''t know it was a hot potato. If she hadn''t kept a group of elite assassins under her hand, she would have been robbed long ago.


    But she can''t help it. If she wants to change her husband, she can only hold the dragon ball in her own hand.


    "Shen Feng, thank you very much. As long as this thing is true, what''s the matter with you coming to me? You don''t really just want to see me so simple."


    Shen Feng can''t ask for dragon balls. He can only throw his target at Yu Wansan.


    "Mrs. Jin, I came here to ask you for someone, Yu Wansan, your housekeeper. I promised Lao Yu to take his son home. Do you think I can help?"


    Mrs. Jin was stunned. She didn''t expect Shen Feng to make this request.


    "Shen Feng, I didn''t restrict Yu Wansan to go home. I don''t understand why his father asked."


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and replied: "Mrs. Jin, you know, I don''t mean to go home. Let him go. This man is a waste. Staying will only hurt you. But if I take him back, I can let his father do things for me. Your welfare home is short of funds. I can let Montenegro group cooperate with you."


    Shen Feng threw out the conditions, quite tempting.


    Mrs. Jin hesitated. She thought again and again, and finally nodded: "Shen Feng, I can promise you, but you let him remember that as long as he dares to say half a word more, I''ll let his family bury him. You can inquire. Mrs. Jin never doesn''t count. It''s for the sake of your Shen family. If others dare to ask me, it''s already gone up in smoke, You''d better forget what I showed you just now. "


    Mrs. Kim said this and soon picked up the phone on the table.


    In less than five minutes, Yu Wansan rushed in.


    "Mrs. Kim, what do you want from me?"


    "It''s no big deal. From today on, you don''t have to work here. You can go home. You know what to say and what not to say."


    Hearing this, Yu wansany was scared to death and knelt down on the spot.


    Although he hasn''t been here for a long time, he has also heard a lot of things. Mrs. Jin never took the initiative to let anyone leave. Even if she promised orally, she would kill people afterwards.


    "Madam, I didn''t say anything. I''ll be careful in the future. Please don''t drive me away. I promise to be an ox and horse for you all my life."


    "OK, I don''t need cattle and horses. Mr. Shen protected you. You can go before I change my mind."


    Mrs. Jin ordered to leave. Even if yu Wansan didn''t want to, he had to pack up his things and leave the welfare home with Shen Feng.


    On the way back, he was full of resentment and quite dissatisfied.


    It''s his own business to stay and go. It''s not Shen Feng''s turn to make decisions for himself. Now he''s not human inside and outside. He patted his ass and left. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Yu Wansan looked at Shen Feng and said discontentedly, "brother Feng, I know you are very powerful, but can you ask me first how you can make your own decision."


    Shen Feng smiled: "why, I have to report to you. Lao Yu asked me to take you back. I have something to ask him. I can only do it according to his requirements. Don''t worry. Mrs. Jin promised not to pursue you, and I''ll arrange for you to join Montenegro group. Now you can tell me what the hell Mrs. Jin is doing. Why is she so short of money, the agent of the grand assassin organization, It''s ridiculous to be poor enough to ask for sponsorship from the media. "


    Yu Wansan frowned slightly, obviously resisting.


    He did know the reason, but this can''t be nonsense. Mrs. Kim is not only short of money, but also astronomical money.


    Even if you ask the media for sponsorship, it''s a drop in the bucket.


    "Brother Feng, it''s not that I don''t say, but that I can''t say. If Mrs. Jin knows, she will thin my skin. It''s too big."


    Shen Feng smiled and patted Yu Wansan on the shoulder. He wanted to know Mrs. Jin''s secret, mainly to get the dragon ball. Only by solving Mrs. Jin''s problem can he get it peacefully, otherwise he will be chased and killed by a group of assassins. It''s not fun.


    "Mrs. Kim''s power is a little worse than me. Besides, tell me the reason. Maybe I can help her solve the problem. Why don''t you do it? Tell me, what has Mrs. Kim done and wasted all her money."

 Chapter 369

    Yu Wansan really didn''t want to say it, but he couldn''t help taking Shen Feng. He all relied on Shen Feng. Once he was unhappy, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    In fact, it''s not impossible to say about Mrs. Jin. Many people know it. As long as Shen Feng doesn''t talk nonsense.


    Yu Wansan frowned slightly and replied, "brother Feng, I can tell you, but don''t talk to Mrs. Jin. I can''t run away. There are so many assassins in the bunker. Any one can kill me."


    Yu Wansan is not a storyteller. After stumbling for most of the day, Shen Feng barely figured out what he was talking about.


    Mrs. Jin''s husband is Jin Shengli. Ten years ago, she was a famous figure of the Xihua generation. She didn''t even deserve to lift his shoes.


    The people in the bunker were also trained by Jin Shengli.


    But ten years ago, Jin Shengli expanded. Relying on his wealth, he offended some people who shouldn''t offend, and he has been unlucky since then.


    Yu Wansan stopped here.


    "Brother Feng, have you heard of the light note?"


    Shen Feng shook his head and pretended not to know.


    Yu Wansan suddenly got strong and said with a smile: "brother Feng, this light note has a big beginning. I also work with Mrs. Jin. Only then did I know that there are such transnational giants in summer, involving all walks of life. Jin Shengli offended a man nicknamed right prime minister."


    Since ancient times, there has been a right prime minister when there is a left prime minister. Shen Feng didn''t expect that Jin Shengli was so bold that he dared to offend the right prime minister.


    Shen Feng has seen Prime Minister Zuo, a very outstanding person. He is unpredictable and his strength is unfathomable. For the same reason, Prime Minister right will not be bad.


    "What happened then?" Shen Feng asked.


    Yu Wansan replied: "I don''t know the specific situation. In short, Jin Shengli is currently imprisoned by the right prime minister. Mrs. Jin has to make a huge sum of money to the right Prime Minister every year in order to save Jin Shengli''s life. The assassin''s business is not easy to do in recent years, so Jin Fu will be anxious and hopes to get the media to help."


    Shen Feng said, "since she needs so much money, why does she have to run a welfare home? So many children don''t make it worse."


    Yu wansany looked like he wanted to talk and stopped talking. It took him a long time to say, "brother Feng, I''ve said enough. I really can''t say this."


    Shen Feng gave a cry and asked, "tell me about the former child, the little tiger."


    Yu Wansan looked at Shen Feng and said, "brother Feng, brother Feng, please don''t have so many problems. That child is the most valued by Mrs. Jin. However, he is very independent and disobedient. I don''t know about him and don''t want to take care of him. If you want to be so curious, go to the boxing hall by yourself."


    "Boxing hall? Where? " Shen Feng asked.


    Yu Wansan pointed to the East and replied, "the boxing hall is the place to fight underground black boxing. Xiaohu fights in it every day. He is one of the main forces. I can give you the address. You can ask Xiaohu about the others. Don''t say I told you."


    Shen Feng understood almost and didn''t continue to ask.


    They walked into the courtyard and soon saw Jiangnan Ya and Lu Jingmei. The two women were accompanying Lao Yu and were helping him.


    Lao Yu stood up excitedly when he saw his son coming back.


    He is such a son. Whether filial or not, he is his son. When he is old, he is still a little lonely without a son to accompany him.


    "Wan San, you''re finally willing to come back. Don''t go."


    Yu Wansan was obviously impatient and said, "come back and don''t go. Brother Feng promised to arrange a job for me in Heishan group. You have to do it well for brother Feng, otherwise I can''t explain to brother Feng."


    Lao Yu was overjoyed when he heard this, nodded and said, "don''t worry, don''t worry, I''m already doing it. I''ve done it once. Give me two days to finish it."


    After finishing Lao Yu''s business, Shen Feng finally has his own time.


    If he really wants to get the real dragon ball, he must start from Mrs. Jin. The only way is to exchange Jin Shengli with her.


    If you want Mrs. Jin to cooperate, I''m afraid you have to start with Xiaohu.


    Making up his mind, Shen Feng looked at Jiangnan Ya and said, "Miss Jiang, can I talk to you alone? It won''t take you too much time."


    Jiangnan Ya was stunned and quickly said, "of course."


    They went aside and sat down face to face.


    Shen Feng looked at Jiang Nanya and said with a smile, "Miss Jiang, your Kung Fu is very good, and I can see that you didn''t do your best."


    Jiangnan Ya Mei''s eyes brightened and replied, "Shen Feng, your eyesight is really good. I can really hide. After all, I''m a popular national goddess. I don''t look good, but it''s not my character. I''ve endured it for a long time."


    Shen Feng continued: "in that case, are you interested in participating in the national super martial arts competition? With your popularity and reputation, once you participate in the competition, it will only cause a greater sensation and make you more popular."


    Jiangnan yamingxian is interested. The whole person is excited. She doesn''t like others to plan her route. She wants to show her true self to her fans.


    I have caused a lot of trouble before, but they have been given public relations by the brokerage company.


    "Well, that''s a good proposal. Seriously, I''m tired of being a pure goddess. It''s not me at all, so I''ll teach those losers a lesson before."


    Seeing that Jiangnan Ya was interested, Shen Feng nodded. The strength of Zhenhua martial arts school is quite poor. In addition to Bai Qi and Yan San, it will cause a great sensation to have another powerful Jiangnan ya now.


    Once it attracts the attention of all forces, it may lead to the culprit who framed Shifu and Shibo. There is no justice in Wuji hall.


    "In that case, you''re free in the evening. Come with me." Shen Feng smiled.


    Jiangnan Ya narrowed her eyes and looked at Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, I thought you were different from other men. I didn''t expect to do this too. OK, for your excellent sake, I don''t suffer a loss. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Shen Feng saw Jiangnan''s misunderstanding. Suddenly, she turned a long face and said, "Miss Jiang, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean that. I want you to accompany me to a place in the evening to see underground black boxing. I don''t know if you''re not interested."


    Jiangnan Yabai glanced at Shen Feng and said with a smile, "I hate it. I don''t have any interest at all. It''s really delicious to take people to see playing underground black boxing, but I like it. That''s a deal. Let''s go and have a look at it at night."


    While they were talking, Lu Jingmei suddenly leaned over.


    "Nanya, what are you talking about with Shen Feng? What are you going to see? I''ll go together. It''s too boring to stay here. Oh, I won''t bother you."


    Before Shen Feng could speak, Jiangnan Ya agreed, "OK, let''s go together. Shen Feng is going to take us to the game. I heard it''s very exciting."


    Shen Feng''s head is really big in his eyes. Take Lu Jingmei with you for this kind of thing. In case of any situation, it''s too late to run.


    ......


    Ten o''clock the same night.


    Shen Feng took two women all the way to the address of the underground boxing hall.


    The three of them came to an abandoned factory. Although the factory was dilapidated, many buildings had no roof, but there were full of luxury cars nearby, which was enough to see that there was something fishy inside.


    Shen Feng and others walked all the way to the west entrance according to Yu Wansan.


    At this time, there were two young guards at the entrance. When they saw that Shen Feng was a little strange, they said in a deep voice: "stop, who are you? Only members can enter here."


    Shen Feng is a little embarrassed. He hasn''t heard Yu Wansan say it.


    Just as he wanted to ask if he could do it on site, there was a noisy voice behind him. A man in his twenties came with a strong man who was 1.8 meters tall.


    The strong man is burly and looks like a beast.


    The man walked all the way to Shen Feng, pressed his shoulder, pushed hard and said, "good dog, don''t block my way!"


    His strength is not small. Ordinary people have long been pushed to the ground by him and even trampled by him. It''s a pity that he met Shen Feng.


    Shen fengleng snorted, his right shoulder made a force according to the situation, bounced away the man for the first time, and said in a deep voice, "what are you? I can''t understand dogs."

 Chapter 370

    Shen Feng doesn''t like making trouble, but he is not afraid of making trouble. If the other party provokes himself for no reason, he can only say sorry to him.


    The man was so aggressive that he didn''t pay attention to Shen Feng at all. Unexpectedly, Shen Feng pushed so gently that he immediately felt a huge force coming.


    This force pushed him back several steps, and he stumbled and fell to the ground, quite embarrassed.


    The man looked at Shen Feng and said angrily, "son of a bitch, you dare to push me. No one has ever dared to push me. You''re dead. I''ll break you into pieces!!"


    The man was quite unconvinced and looked at the strong man beside him.


    The strong man immediately met and hit Shen Feng directly.


    This punch is not small, and the tiger is angry. What''s more terrible is that it completely blocked Shen Feng''s retreat, forcing him to face hard steel.


    Shen Feng was naturally surprised when he saw it. Without the blessing of God, he really couldn''t hide the fist. He had to protect his arms in front of him and block the fist.


    With a bang, the strong man punched Shen Feng on the arm.


    Shen Feng was under great power and felt as if he had been turned by a car. He had to step back a few steps and suddenly stepped on the ground. Only then did he dissolve the power of invasion and leave a deep footprint.


    The strong man looked at Shen Feng and said in a deep voice, "you''re very good. You''re the first person who can bite me hard. You''re also here to participate in the competition."


    Although Shen Feng blocked the punch, his arms were numb. If he hadn''t been soaked in the medicine jar since he was a child, the punch would cripple him.


    Such an opponent is really terrible. He saw it for the first time.


    There are such people in an underground boxing hall.


    However, although the opponent''s strength is strong, his speed will not be too dominant. If he really wants to fight, his spirit and energy will be enough to deal with it.


    Shen Feng smiled: "of course I''m good. Unlike some people, I''m full of Kung Fu, but I give garbage as a dog. I don''t fight with dogs."


    Shen Feng deliberately humiliated the man. The man snorted coldly. His right hand couldn''t help condensing strength. His breath was very strong. Even Shen Feng felt a very murderous spirit.


    This guy can kill!


    Vaguely felt something wrong. Shen Feng showed his spirit, and his eyes instantly turned blood red. The whole person exuded an extremely dangerous smell.


    Seeing this scene, the strong man obviously flashed a different color in his eyes.


    Seeing that both sides were ready to explode, a middle-aged man in his forties suddenly came to the entrance. He was fat and looked like a good man.


    Seeing the man, the little brother of the doorman was very frightened. He saluted quickly and said, "boss Ding, why did you come out? I''m sorry, I''ll deal with it right away."


    The man is no other than Ding Heping, the owner of the boxing hall.


    He looks like a good man all day, but he is more ferocious than anyone. He has many boxers. Once he loses his value, he will die.


    Ding Heping narrowed his eyes, looked around and asked, "what''s going on? It''s noisy. I heard voices inside."


    Before the younger brother could speak, the man came over at the first time and shouted, "boss Ding, you came just in time. This son of a bitch dared to hit me. I don''t seem to have seen him. If he isn''t a member of your club, leave him alone and see how I kill him."


    Ding Heping smiled: "brother Quandong, don''t be so violent. Let me know the treat first. This little brother really looks very strange."


    Ding Heping is a veteran. He''s not as impulsive as Quan Dong. It''s not easy for anyone to find someone here.


    If you can''t know each other''s identity, in case you offend a powerful man you can''t afford, you''ll be unlucky to turn back, but your little boss.


    "Little brother, who are you? It seems that you came to our boxing hall for the first time. I don''t know if you understand our rules."


    Shen Feng looked at Ding Heping and replied, "boss Ding, my name is Shen Feng. As for who I am, you don''t believe it. I don''t understand your rules, but you can tell me."


    Before boss Ding could reply, Quan Dongpei said, "dog, you don''t understand the rules. You dare to come here. When it''s a grand theater, if you want to enter, go and prepare a $10 million first and be a silver member."


    Quan Dong doesn''t talk nonsense. On the surface, it''s an underground boxing hall, but in essence, it''s a very famous black casino in the western region.


    There are no fancy gambling tools here. The only thing is the outcome.


    In a high-quality boxing match, the bet amount can reach hundreds of millions. Ding Heping can laugh at his achievements.


    Seeing that Shen Feng didn''t speak, Quan Dong said, "but don''t think you can be on an equal footing with me if you run a silver member. What I handle is a black diamond member worth 100 million. As long as I say a word, I can still kick you out."


    Quan Dong is complacent and keeps showing off his identity.


    There are three kinds of members in the boxing hall. Black diamond is the highest level and has a variety of privileges. One of them is to drive away low-level members.


    For such a powerful family as Quan Dong, this privilege can fully reflect their advantages. Although the rules are cruel, the boxing hall is too profitable. Countless people continue to start their new life here.


    When Quan Dong finished, Ding Heping said with a smile, "Shen Feng, you should understand the rules. I don''t know what level of member you want to be."


    Everyone looked at Shen Feng and waited to see his reaction, especially Quan Dong. As long as Shen Feng couldn''t pay, it was time to clean him up.


    Shen Feng is quite calm. As long as it involves money, it''s nothing.


    "Boss Ding, in addition to the black diamond member, do you have a higher level member? I really don''t like this ordinary member."


    As soon as Shen Feng opened his mouth, the whole audience was in an uproar. His tone was too big. The black diamond member needed 100 million to open, but he couldn''t see it.


    Quan Dong bah and said, "dog, are you too crazy to even look at the Black Diamond members? Your face is so big."


    Boss Ding didn''t comment. He also thought Shen Feng was crazy, but he didn''t look like that kind of brainless waste.


    "Shen Feng, we do have higher-level membership cards here, but we can''t do it with money. We need talents with identity and status."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "boss Ding, what kind of person can be regarded as a person with status and status for you."


    Ding Heping didn''t think about it. He replied, "only with power and power can you be called an identity and status, so you must meet these two conditions at the same time."


    Ding Heping obviously means that money alone is not enough, but also power.


    "Boss Ding, I see. Wait a moment. I''ll call someone over now."


    With that, Shen Feng ran aside to make a phone call.


    Who knows, he just said a few words and soon returned to boss Ding.


    "Boss Ding, wait an hour and my people will arrive soon."


    Before Ding Heping spoke, Quan Dong was obviously impatient.


    "Boss Ding, how do you whet haw today? What''s this waste talking to him? We have to wait for an hour. I''ll go up and down tens of millions every minute. How can I waste time on this kind of waste."


    Quan Dong cursed and was in a bad mood. He was beaten for the first time since he was a child, but he couldn''t even do the simplest revenge.


    Boss Ding is also to blame. If he hadn''t stopped him, King Li would have beaten Shen Feng''s waste into a mess. He is a super expert he found himself. He''s counting on him to make money tonight. It''s a shame before the snow.


    He likes to bet on boxing. He used to watch and bet next to him. He didn''t feel happy. Later, he developed to bring people by himself, but the strength of the people in front was too poor, which led to him losing many games and losing more than 100 million.


    However, since boss Ding is willing to wait, he might as well follow and see who the dog called. Powerful people, let alone Xihua City, can''t find a few people even if he looks at the whole province.


    The two sides soon deadlocked. Shen Feng had a leisurely expression, but Quan Dong was impatient. He whispered in King Li''s ear several times.


    Soon, an hour passed.


    Seeing that no one was coming, Quan Dong immediately laughed and said, "well, the cow forced the hammer to explode. Shen Feng, I waited for you for an hour. Since you can''t find anyone, don''t blame me for being rude. King Li, break his leg for me!"


    When King Li got the order, he looked at Shen Feng, his body flashed and jumped into the air. It was an iron fist that opened the mountain and opened the earth.


    Seeing that the fist was about to fall, the roar of the engine came from the East.


    One, two, three. Looking at the past, there are not only luxury cars, but even official cars with quite unique numbers.


    Seeing this scene, Ding Heping knew he was right.

 Chapter 371

    After a while, several people came down in the car.


    At the front was Jiang Li, the richest man in Xihua, followed by various giants listed in the top ten giants in Xihua. This group of people gathered together enough to shock all the people present.


    Ding Heping has been in Xihua for so many years. It is the first time he has seen someone call all these business leaders.


    He even wondered who would be sitting in the official car.


    Soon, the door of the official car opened and a young man came out. Although he was only in his forties, he was the top big man in Xihua city.


    Ding Heping can''t believe that Shen Feng even invited such a big man.


    How is this possible? I''ve always wanted to find an opportunity to entertain big people, but the other party never gave me a chance, and even didn''t want to see myself.


    Unexpectedly, today, for a Shen Feng, he came all the way.


    Jiang Li glanced at Ding Heping and said hello. Then he came to Shen Feng and said, "Mr. Shen, let me introduce you. This is Lin Qiang from Xihua."


    Lin Qiang took the initiative to stretch out his right hand, laughed and said, "Mr. Shen, I heard that you have some difficulties here, so I''m over my head. What can I do for you?"


    Ding Heping was afraid of Shen Feng''s disorderly words and took the first step: "Mr. Lin, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. Just leave this small matter to me and ensure that Mr. Shen is satisfied."


    Lin Qiang nodded and replied, "I''ve heard of you, boss Ding. Since you''re willing to help, it''s best. I have a meeting in the city, so I''ll leave first!"


    With that, Lin Qiang said hello to Shen Feng again, and then left in a hurry.


    Ding Heping looked in his eyes and couldn''t say anything.


    People with a clear eye can see that Lin Qiang has many affairs, but he still takes some time to come, which is enough to show that he attaches importance to Shen Feng.


    No matter who Shen Feng is, he can''t provoke himself. Fortunately, he didn''t have the impulse just now. He wants to act like Quan Dong. He doesn''t even know how to die.


    He looked at Shen Feng, changed a smiling face and said, "Shen Feng, Congratulations, you are now a super member of our boxing hall. There is no need to go through any formalities."


    Shen Feng gave a sound and pointed to the right host: "boss Ding, since I am a super member, should I have any privileges, such as restricting the entry of low-level members?"


    The voice fell, and Quan Dong was in a hurry.


    "Shen Feng, you fart. Who is a junior member? I''m a black diamond member. You have no right to restrict my admission. It''s against the rules."


    Shen Fengcai, regardless of what Quan Dong said, replied, "the rules are dead and people are alive. Since I am already a super member, I can set the rules naturally. Boss Ding, do you think what I said is right?"


    Ding Heping is a veteran. He has already compared Shen Feng and Quan Dong in his heart.


    Although the Quan family has some money and can rank top in the province, it is still worse than Jiang Li of Montenegro group. Even Jiang Li is respectful to Shen Feng. His real identity is absolutely amazing.


    Who can offend, who can''t offend, at a glance.


    Ding Heping nodded and laughed. "Of course, Mr. Shen is a super member. You has the final say. If you don''t want to let the junior members in, he will never get in."


    Ding Heping''s opening was tantamount to sentencing Quan Dong to death. Even if he fought with King Li, he lost his qualification to bet normally.


    He found King Li and wanted to turn over. He must not be blocked at the door.


    At this point, he didn''t dare to be arrogant. He had to lower his head, go to Shen Feng and take the initiative to advise him.


    "Brother Feng, I''m sorry. There was a misunderstanding just now. It''s my bad attitude. I''d like to apologize to you. Your adult has a lot of experience. Don''t be general with me."


    Quan Dong hung his head and swept away the prestige just now.


    Shen Feng smiled and didn''t bother to see such a fool. He went to Ding Heping and said with a smile: "boss Ding, since he knows he''s wrong, give him a chance. It''s my first time. Can you show me something?"


    After that, Shen Feng looked at Jiang Li and said, "President Jiang, you go back first. I can have boss Ding here with me. It''s hard for you to make a special trip. I''ll invite you to get together another day."


    Jiang Li nodded, looked at Ding Heping and said, "boss Ding, please. No matter how much Mr. Shen spends today, our Montenegro group is responsible for it."


    These words can be said to be quite domineering.


    Soon, Jiang Li left with the local tyrants.


    Ding Heping took the initiative to take Shen Feng and others in. They walked into the boxing hall. It was a dilapidated and deserted place.


    Jiangnan Ya looked around and wondered, "boss Ding, it''s too broken here. Your boxers compete in such a place."


    Ding Heping smiled and pointed to the elevator in the West.


    "Don''t worry, miss. Naturally, the boxing hall won''t be on the ground. Let''s go down and have a look. It''s a coincidence that you''re here. There''s a top event tonight."


    With that, Ding Heping continued to lead the way.


    A group of people walked into the elevator and came to the third floor underground. The moment they opened the elevator door, Jiangnan Ya couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Looking around, there are a sea of people around, and the atmosphere is quite lively.


    The decoration style here is very much like a bar. The only difference is that there is a huge cage in the middle of the venue, which is stained with blood and looks shocking.


    Ding Heping pointed to the cage: "Mr. Shen, that''s our boxing ground. The cage is also electrified, which can increase the excitement of the game. Unless the players take the initiative to give up begging for mercy, they will die. This is our rule."


    Just listening to Ding Heping''s introduction, you know that the game is quite cruel.


    While they were talking, a sharp faced host walked into the cage, held a microphone in his right hand and shouted, "dear friends, it''s the most exciting and challenging moment tonight. The boxing challenge is about to begin."


    The host was very excited and continued to shout: "now let''s invite the ultimate champion of our boxing hall, defending the title and killing God, and the king of Romania!"


    Amid the cheers, a man came out slowly from the East.


    The man is 1.8 meters tall and muscular, especially his temples. He is a master of Kung Fu all year round.


    Ding Heping found a good position and motioned Shen Feng and others to sit down.


    "Mr. Shen, you''re not familiar with the rules here for the first time. There are three boxing championship challenges. Three people challenge each game. You can bet freely. They kneel down and beg for mercy, die miserably on the spot and succeed in the challenge. The odds of success in the challenge are the highest, but so far, no one can win the Luo RenWang."


    "The king of Luo people, what is his origin? I can see that he is really strong."


    Referring to the origin of the king of the Romans, Ding Heping was immediately excited.


    This is the Bodhisattva who took a lot of effort to invite back. He usually provides delicious food and drink. Relying on him, the boxing hall is crazy.


    "Mr. Shen, I don''t know the origin of Luo RenWang. I only know that he has participated in the Diablo competition in the underground world, won the top ten places, or a forward general of Shura gate. In short, he is very powerful. Do you want to bet?"


    The two were talking, and the host raised his voice again.


    "Well, three challengers have signed up. Let''s invite the three challenges to the stage and have a look at their style. The first one on the stage is Zhang batian, known as the crazy Tibetan mastiff. His record in the boxing hall is 56 wins and 3 losses."


    Not long after, a bald man walked into the cage. The whole man bowed and gave off a brave and fierce breath. He was really a bit like a mad dog.


    When Zhang batian came into the arena, the host looked at the list and continued: "next, let''s invite the second challenger, nicknamed liwang. He is not a player in the boxing hall, but he has participated in the world combat competition and won the top three places."


    King Li also entered the arena, his hands clenched with fists.


    The host looked at the list and was obviously stunned when he was ready to announce the third person. After a while, he called the staff to come and finally confirmed it.


    "Well, the third challenger is the future star of our boxing hall, hang Xiaohu, nicknamed tiger. His record in the boxing hall is 36 wins and zero losses."


    Amid the cheers, hang Xiaohu walked into the cage with a calm face.

 Chapter 372

    Shen Feng was stunned when he saw the scene of the cage. Although he heard Yu Wansan say that Xiaohu was boxing in the boxing hall, he didn''t expect that he would participate in the challenge.


    Xiaohu is only twelve or three years old. Even if he is strong, he can''t be the opponent of the king of Luo people. There are too many differences in their size.


    There are still things to find Xiaohu himself, but you can''t let him fall in such a place. Boss Ding is really true. How can you agree to such an obviously unequal game.


    Shen Feng was quite dissatisfied. He glanced at Ding Heping and asked, "boss Ding, how can you let your children participate in the competition? It''s too much. It''s obviously not a level."


    Ding Heping ha ha size, does not seem very surprised.


    He has operated the boxing hall for too long. These boxers are tools for him. The greater the age difference, the more sensation they can cause.


    However, hang Xiaohu is the treasure of the boxing hall. He originally planned to vigorously cultivate him. He didn''t expect that Xiaohu would suddenly challenge Luo RenWang. With his current age and strength, he is really far from enough, and nine times out of ten he will lose.


    But how about this? What we see at the scene is the atmosphere. Although players like Xiaohu are powerful, they are not irreplaceable. Even if they are killed, they will soon be able to add new players.


    "Mr. Shen, there may be some misunderstandings here, but you don''t have to be surprised. Xiaohu is the youngest boxer here. His strength is amazing. He may not lose to the Romanian king. How about making a few bets?"


    Shen Feng frowned slightly, but he was not in a hurry to bet. He planned to see the strength of the king of the Luo people first. He said that if necessary, he might have to intervene to prevent the tiger from being killed by the king of the Luo people.


    "Boss Ding, you go and help yourself. I''ll watch two games first. Don''t worry about betting."


    Ding Heping gave a shout and asked the waiter to greet Shen Feng. Then he got up and left. There are three challenges tonight, which is the most in recent months.


    Jiangnan Ya sat aside, looked at the audience and said, "Shen Feng, you''re right. These people are too much. They even let a child fight boxing. Even if he participates voluntarily, he shouldn''t agree."


    Shen Feng smiled. This is the law of the underground world. It has nothing to do with age. Besides, hang Xiaohu should have been specially trained by Mrs. Jin and should not be underestimated.


    When he was in the welfare home, he had seen Xiaohu. He was very fast and had good courage. So many bodyguards couldn''t hold him. If he hadn''t been loyal to Mrs. Jin, Mrs. Jin might not have succeeded in taking him.


    "Jiangnan ya, don''t worry. Let''s have a look first. I came here today to find hang Xiaohu. I won''t watch him have an accident."


    The two were talking and the game in the cage officially began.


    The whole audience cheered and everyone was boiling.


    Luo RenWang is the ceiling of the boxing Hall''s combat power. Few people challenge him. Today, three people challenge him at one time, which can be described as wonderful.


    Soon, Zhang batian, a crazy Tibetan mastiff, came into play.


    He bowed, his hands clawed, his eyes shining, and his whole body smelled of danger. Once someone approached, he would tear people apart.


    Zhang BA''s weather is amazing. On the contrary, Luo RenWang is quite calm. He stands in place, yawns, has no intention of facing a hostile war, and doesn''t pay attention to Zhang batian at all.


    Zhang batian was furious when he saw this scene.


    "King Luo, you are too arrogant. Don''t think you are invincible after being a champion for several times. I''ll let you taste my power today."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang batian suddenly increased his speed, jumped up and down, and rushed to the king of Luo in an instant, really like a mad dog.


    With this move, many opponents fell face to face.


    This scene came very quickly. Before the audience could see it clearly, Zhang batian had punched the Romanian king in the face and immediately shocked the whole audience.


    Zhang batian is not an ordinary person. He is not only fast, but also strong. If he punches down, he can kill ordinary people. Even those who have practiced Kung Fu can''t bear his strength without defense.


    In the cage, Zhang batian took back his fist. Luo Wang''s face was covered with blood and looked quite embarrassed.


    Zhang batian immediately laughed and said sarcastically, "King Luo, however, you can''t even hide my fist. If you have only such a level, don''t hold on. Just admit defeat now. It''s too ugly to save a while!"


    Luo RenWang didn''t speak. Instead, he touched a handful of nose blood and tasted it in his mouth. His expression seemed very intoxicated. The expression of enjoyment on the whole face looked quite strange.


    Soon, he put down his right hand and sneered, "it''s really a mad dog. I have no other ability. I like beating mad dogs, especially you!"


    Before Zhang batian could reply, Luo RenWang lightning shot. He was very fast. Not to mention that the audience couldn''t see clearly, even Zhang batian was stunned.


    He studied the game of the Romanian king and simulated it many times in his heart. He didn''t dare to challenge on the stage until he was sure that he exceeded his speed.


    He didn''t expect that the king of Luo people still hid his strength.


    There is no suspense. Zhang batian can''t see his movements clearly. He can only punch indiscriminately and be beaten passively. In less than a minute, he has eaten more than ten punches of Luo RenWang.


    After a while, the two finally separated.


    The king of Luo still looked arrogant, but Zhang batian was black and blue, bruised in many places, and his whole body kept shaking.


    Shen Feng was also surprised when he saw it.


    If you don''t need God to descend, you can''t see the actions of the king of Luo people. It can be seen that the strength of the king of Luo people is very strong, far beyond your ordinary state.


    Jiangnan Ya sat aside and smacked her lips.


    "Shen Feng, the luoren king is really powerful. He just hit twelve punches, but he has a bad habit when he moves. He likes to take it first and then release it. If it''s me, he will fight back when he takes it back, but his strength should be very strong. I may not break his defense, so he killed me."


    As soon as Jiangnan Ya spoke, Shen Feng was stunned. Even he couldn''t see clearly. Jiangnan Ya not only counted her fists, but even said the defects of the king of Luo people.


    It''s not easy, it''s really not easy.


    While they were still talking, Luo RenWang went to Zhang batian: "mad dog, can''t you be crazy now? Do you admit defeat yourself or wait for me to do it? I can''t control my strength. Maybe I''ll send you to God with one punch."


    Zhang batian lost his combat power, but he refused to admit defeat.


    "Fart, if you have seed, you will kill me and let me admit defeat. You can''t..."


    Before Zhang batian finished, Luo RenWang hit him in the face with a heavy fist, which was quite powerful. He directly changed Zhang batian''s face and fell heavily to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the whole audience was boiling.


    The winners laughed and the losers wailed. It was quite lively.


    "What bullshit, mad dog, fell with one punch."


    "I''m looking forward to the next one. I''ve never seen that person."


    "King Li, the name is very domineering. Don''t be like this mad dog. It''s too ugly to be solved by the king of Luo."


    The people''s gossip put the atmosphere to the extreme.


    Shen Feng was not interested in the next game. He glanced at the venue and soon found hang Xiaohu in the west corner.


    Shen Feng said hello to the two women and got up to hang Xiaohu.


    Before he approached, hang Xiaohu suddenly became vigilant: "it''s you. I saw you this afternoon."


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and stopped decisively. He was only half a meter away from Hang Xiaohu.


    "Xiaohu, why did you take part in the challenge? From my observation, you have no chance to win the king of Romania. The only end is to be killed by him."


    Hang Xiaohu''s face sank and whispered, "you don''t care about my business. I have to challenge the king of Luo people. Only by winning him can I save my sister."


    Shen Feng remembers that in the afternoon, Xiaohu begged Mrs. Jin for her sister, but she subdued her with a poison needle. She suddenly became curious.


    "Xiaohu, saving your sister doesn''t have to take part in the competition. Maybe I can help you. With your strength, I don''t despise you. I''m really not the opponent of Luo RenWang. Maybe you can barely fight with him in two or three years."


    Hang Xiaohu obviously doesn''t trust Shen Feng. He takes a step back and doesn''t talk to Shen Feng anymore.


    The atmosphere became a little awkward. Shen Fenggang was ready to find a topic. A burst of cheers broke out again on the field. King Li had entered the field.

 Chapter 373

    As soon as king Li came on the stage and stood over there, the momentum came out.


    Since he was the first time to come to the boxing hall, everyone turned their attention to him, hoping that he could have a good performance, and even some people suppressed Li Wang Ying.


    One of them has the right to East.


    This time he can be said to have depressed all his wealth. The king of purchasing power can win the king of Luo people. As long as he wins one, he can win back all the lost before.


    But if you lose, you''ll lose all your money.


    Quan Dong was very nervous, his heart thumping, thumping wildly.


    In the cage, King Li squeezed his fist and put on a posture.


    "Luo RenWang, you are really good. I admit I can''t keep up with your speed, but if you don''t have enough strength, you will only end up hating."


    King Li didn''t talk nonsense. In front of absolute power, speed is vulnerable.


    Luo RenWang opened his mouth and moved his muscles and bones. For the first time, he became serious. He smelled a smell of danger from the underground world.


    "King Li, like me, you are all from the underground world. It''s interesting. Do you want to use the rules of our underground world?"


    The so-called rules of the underground world, until death.


    Both sides can use any prohibited moves by any means until one side completely loses its combat effectiveness. It is a very cruel but highly ornamental rule.


    King Li replied with an expressionless face, "this is not the underground world, and I have already left. Let''s follow the rules on the ground."


    Hearing King Li''s words, King Luo laughed and said, "coward, I''m afraid before I fight. It seems that you''re just like this. I''m sorry, I''m sure I''ll win."


    Leaving this sentence, the king of the Luo people rose up in the air, still surprisingly fast.


    King Li could not see his movements clearly. He simply closed his eyes and felt the fluctuation of the surrounding air flow. Once the king of Luo launched an attack, he would notice it at the first time.


    The two sides are in a stalemate, competing for endurance and insight.


    Shen Feng looked at the venue with a dignified expression.


    "Xiaohu, I don''t know your strength. At present, both of them only show less than 50% of their strength. Ask yourself, can they compare with them."


    Hang Xiaohu saw it in his eyes and bit his lips with his teeth.


    There is no doubt that he is not an opponent until his own shortcomings, whether it is king Li or defending champion Luo RenWang.


    But he must fight, and only fight, can he exchange his sister''s freedom.


    "What''s your name?" Hang Xiaohu suddenly asked.


    "My name is Shen Feng, Xiao Hu. I came to see you today!"


    When he heard that Shen Feng came to find himself, hang Xiaohu was obviously stunned. He was a small man, so small as dust. Shen Feng would find himself.


    However, although he is young, he will never be aimless until Shen Feng.


    "Look for me. I''m sorry. I can''t help. I won''t betray my mother. You''ve found the wrong person. Please leave and don''t disturb me to watch the game."


    Xiaohu refused, ignored Shen Feng and watched the game.


    The more he looked at it, the less he knew.


    Shen Feng is right. Neither King Li nor King Luo is an opponent, but for her sister Xiaona, she can only hope that both of them will lose and succeed.


    Unfortunately, although the idea is good, the reality is quite cruel.


    In the cage, King Li and King Luo have fought several times.


    However, although the king of the Romans was fast, he lacked strength. He attacked several times in a row, but it was not painful to hit the king of power.


    Wang he smiled and concentrated on his luck. He had found out the routine of the king of the Romans.


    Seeing the air began to fluctuate, King Li burst out and punched him to the northwest. As expected, this punch blocked the attack route of the king of Luo people and shook him away in an instant.


    The roar of thunder broke out when the Romanian king was beaten away.


    He has been the champion for many times. It''s the first time that he has been beaten and flown. Judging by his state, he seems to have been beaten badly. He doesn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    "Cow force, got so many punches, just like nobody."


    "Yes, the king of the Romans flew with one punch."


    "Lying trough, I knew I would buy Luo RenWang. I lost. I''ll lose 100 times!"


    Everyone regretted that they had missed the opportunity to make a fortune in vain.


    However, just when the people thought that the victory and defeat had been divided, the king of Romania gave a very strange laugh. He got up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "Yes, it''s really good. I''m excited. You''re the first one who can hurt me. It''s a pity that your strength is still a little poor. If that punch just now is all your strength, I can only be sorry."


    Luo RenWang said, while mobilizing the breath in his body, his left eye began to turn red, and the breath of the whole person changed differently.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Feng''s whole body was shocked. How can this be? The king of Luo people used the move of God descending. He would never be wrong.


    However, the divine fall of the king of the Romans is flawed and incomplete. He has only one eye that will turn red, and the speed and power of improvement are only half.


    Shen Feng knew that the situation was bad when he saw that the king of Romania had sent God down. If King Li couldn''t find a way to deal with it, there would be only one end and let the king of Romania harvest.


    Shen Feng stared at the cage, waiting to see how King Li broke the game.


    Not only Shen Feng, but all the people around are looking forward to it.


    But just then, King Li suddenly stepped forward, raised his hands and shouted, "I lost, King Luo, you won. I''ve tried my best."


    In full view of the public, King Li even admitted defeat in public.


    For a time, the scene continued to curse.


    "Bastard, how can you admit defeat before you fight."


    "Pay me, useless coward!"


    "Son of a bitch, don''t admit defeat. You have to die in it."


    The people scolded and were quite angry. Many people paid a lot of money. They didn''t come to see King Li admit defeat. Besides, he wasn''t hurt. It''s too fake to admit defeat like this.


    Not only the scolding at the scene, the king of Romania was also very upset.


    "King Li, you let me down too much. No wonder you don''t want to play according to the rules of the underground world. You''ve already planned to surrender, waste!"


    King Li let the people curse and remained indifferent.


    "Whatever you say, I still have a lot to do, but I don''t want to die here. Even if I have 30% confidence to win you, I won''t work hard. This place is not worth my sacrifice."


    With that, King Li asked to leave.


    The referee will not know what to do for a while and can only stand still.


    With a sneer, King Li kicked the cage door open and swaggered out. Before he went far, Quan Dong rushed over.


    "Liwang, who told you to admit defeat? You fucking admit defeat. I invested all my wealth. You said you could win!"


    Quan Dongyue became more and more excited and slapped him directly.


    King Li didn''t dodge. He got a heavy blow, but that''s all.


    Seeing that Quan Dong had to start, he grabbed Quan Dong''s hand and said in a harsh voice, "enough, I''m not your dog. I''ll fight if I want. This slap is my skill. I''ll give you all the money you gave me."


    With that, King Li pushed away Quan Dong and walked towards the exit.


    Quan Dong sat down on the ground and cried. After tonight, their Quan family will go bankrupt and will never live a life of luxury and food again.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and hurriedly chased it.


    He stood in front of King Li and said in a deep voice, "King Li, why should you admit defeat? With your strength, you have at least a 50% chance of winning. You shouldn''t be so embarrassed."


    Shen Feng had a fight with King Li. He''s a little sure.


    King Li smiled: "Shen Feng, I''m afraid of death, I''m also afraid of injury. I rarely do things I''m not sure about. Luo RenWang is very crazy. I don''t know why you came here, but I advise you not to have the idea of doing it. It''s very expensive."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly. Just about to say something, the voice of the host came from the cage.


    "Next, let''s welcome today''s third challenger, tiger boy and hang Xiaohu. Let''s wait and see if he can create a miracle."


    Shen Feng frowned when he heard that hang Xiaohu had played.


    This scene fell into the eyes of King Li.


    He looked back and said with a smile, "it seems that you are worried about the boy. Go and see him. See you later. I believe we should meet again."


    King Li said hello and left the boxing hall quickly.


    Shen Feng hurried back to his seat and stared at the cage. He was worried about the state of Hang Xiaohu. He knew that hang Xiaohu would never admit defeat and was likely to be killed.


    Jiangnan Ya on one side also frowned and whispered, "Shen Feng, this child will lose. His momentum is not as good as that of the king of Luo people, and his strength is also poor."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sudden cheering in the audience.


    Hang Xiaohu is as fast as lightning and turns into a sharp blade to attack the king of Luo people!

 Chapter 374

    Hang Xiaohu''s speed is very fast, like a flash of lightning, but he is still a long way from the Roman king who opened the God.


    Seeing hang Xiaohu close, Luo Wang smiled faintly and hit the same thunder without any suspense. He was right on hang Xiaohu''s shoulder.


    This punch was very powerful. Hang Xiaohu flew out upside down and hit his head on the cage. The whole person fell heavily to the ground, blood seeped from the corner of his mouth, and his right shoulder was dislocated.


    There is little suspense about the outcome.


    The king of Luo stood in place and raised his middle finger provocatively.


    "Smelly boy, boss Ding said you were the future star of the boxing school. You didn''t practice hard and came to challenge me. It''s really beyond your power. Don''t say I don''t give you a chance. As long as you kneel down and kowtow and admit defeat, I can let you go."


    As soon as Luo RenWang spoke, the audience was not happy.


    They don''t want to see such a kill scene. What they need is hot-blooded stimulation and hang Xiaohu''s desperate fight.


    "No surrender, keep fighting!"


    "We believe you, you can win!"


    "The king of Luo has been injured. You must be able to."


    For their own self-interest, the onlookers kept encouraging hang Xiaohu to continue the challenge, completely ignoring his injured body.


    Hang Xiaohu also doesn''t want to admit defeat. He has no way back. If he can''t win, he doesn''t have the courage to live. It''s better to die in this ruthless cage.


    Making up his mind, hang Xiaohu got up again, dragged his residual body and walked to the king of Luo people.


    The king of the Romans smiled and showed no mercy.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that you''re really not afraid of death. Come here. I''ll make your death easier and won''t feel anything."


    Luo people Wang obviously didn''t pay attention to hang Xiaohu, provoked in every way, and even put his hands behind his back. His intention was quite obvious. He could win with his feet.


    Hang Xiaohu held down his right shoulder, lifted it hard and reset it. Then he concentrated on his luck and continued his strength. He rushed towards the king of Luo again.


    In a flash, hang Xiaohu was close. He jumped up and kicked the head of the king of Luo people.


    Luo RenWang sneered, but he didn''t move. He let hang Xiaohu kick over. After the trial move just now, he had already found out the strength of Hang Xiaohu.


    I have enough speed and insufficient strength to shake myself.


    As long as hang Xiaohu kicks over and uses up all his moves, he can kick him into a cripple. He can''t practice Kung Fu all his life.


    This still gives boss Ding face, otherwise, it will never make him so relaxed.


    Everything was just as expected by the king of Romania. Seeing that hang Xiaohu kicked over, he was also ready to fight back. Unexpectedly, hang Xiaohu suddenly burst into a drink and forcibly changed his moves. The whole person rolled in the air, closed his feet and changed his fist, and landed steadily in front of the king of Romania.


    This move was unexpected by the king of Luo people and was successfully attacked by Hang Xiaohu.


    Hang Xiaohu tried his best and hit hundreds of punches in an instant.


    These fists fell on the face of the king of Romania, and there was a bang.


    Seeing this scene, the whole audience was silent.


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, Luo RenWang received so many punches. After all, hang Xiaohu is still famous. Ordinary people can''t bear it at all.


    Only Shen Feng, frowning and flying, vaguely felt that the situation was wrong.


    With the strength of Hang Xiaohu, it is impossible to defeat the king of Luo people. It can only arouse his anger and bring a more cruel ending, which he doesn''t want to see.


    Shen Feng quickly gets up and walks towards the cage. He must respond at the first time.


    Before he approached, the king of Romania was really angry. He wiped the blood on his face and changed an extremely ferocious expression.


    "Smelly boy, it''s very cunning. Since you''re not afraid of death, I''ll help you."


    Before hang Xiaohu could react, Luo RenWang''s palms closed fiercely and slapped heavily on hang Xiaohu''s upper forehead. Under the action of great strength, hang Xiaohu was stunned.


    Luo RenWang didn''t let him go. He continued to use the head cone. Just once, he beat hang Xiaohu black and blue, and blood flew everywhere.


    The audience was immediately boiling up. What they wanted to see was this scene.


    "King Luo, use the cross to hang!"


    "Yes, use your unique skill."


    All the people cried out to see the unique skill of the king of the Romans.


    This move is used to kill. It is quite cruel, but it is very ornamental. It can stimulate the most primitive desire of the surrounding audience.


    Luo RenWang lived up to expectations and resolutely twisted hang Xiaohu''s neck.


    Shen Feng is very anxious. Hang Xiaohu has reached a critical juncture and still shows no sign of admitting defeat. If he refuses to admit defeat, he will really die in a cage.


    Seeing that the situation is becoming more and more critical, Shen Feng takes the initiative to go to the cage.


    Two security guards quickly came over and shouted, "sorry, the audience can''t get close. Please go outside and watch. Thank you for your cooperation."


    Shen Feng didn''t have time to talk nonsense with them. He just punched the two security guards. Then he kicked open the cage and took the initiative to drill in.


    This scene came so suddenly that the whole audience was in an uproar.


    "What''s the situation? Why did the man go in?"


    "Who is this man? What does he want to do?"


    "He''s crazy. There''s the king of the Romans. He''s furious and the six relatives don''t recognize the Lord."


    Everyone talked about it and didn''t know what had happened.


    Ding Heping was scared out of his wits. He rushed over at the first time. No matter what Shen Feng wanted to do, if he had an accident on his own territory, the boxing hall would be ruined.


    Ding Heping rushed all the way and shouted, "Mr. Shen, what are you doing? What do you say when the game is over? You can''t go in. It''s too dangerous."


    Shen Feng completely ignored Ding Heping. Instead, he looked at the king of Romania and said, "let go of this child. If you want to fight, I''ll fight with you."


    As soon as Shen Feng spoke, the whole audience was boiling.


    I thought today''s challenge was over. All three challengers failed. Unexpectedly, a fourth Challenger suddenly appeared.


    Whether he can win or not, it''s a good play tonight.


    Ding Heping''s face turned pale when he heard this. He shouted, "you can''t fight, Mr. Shen. You have a noble status. How can you fight with servants like King Luo? You''d better come out. If you hurt you, I can''t explain to President Jiang."


    As soon as Ding Heping''s voice fell, Luo RenWang suddenly threw away hang Xiaohu and moved. He had appeared beside Ding Heping and grabbed his clothes.


    "Boss Ding, you are brave enough to say that I am a servant. You seem to forget that you begged me to come to the town hall. Today I want to see what kind of waste this so-called master is."


    With that, the king of Romania threw Ding Heping out.


    He looked at Shen Feng and his eyes were full of disdain.


    "What''s your name? I never kill nobody."


    Shen Feng was not in a hurry to answer the question. Instead, he constantly concentrated his strength and made himself fall into a trance. His eyes began to turn red and his blood began to surge.


    "King Luo, it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is how you learned your semi-finished moves and whether you should give me an explanation!"


    Shen Feng is quite strong and is completely questioning.


    He knows something about the experience of the limitless hall, but the secret script of the school has been taken away by the martial aunt. It is impossible for the king of Luo to learn this skill.


    The only explanation is that there was a traitor in the limitless hall. It was the traitor who taught the king of Romania to surrender.


    If you guessed right, the traitor may have something to do with what happened in those years.


    The most unexpected thing is the king of Luo people. When he saw Shen Feng''s ecstasy, he already knew his true identity, but for him, it was nothing more than killing one more.


    "Hehe, the so-called noble man was originally the descendant of the destroyed Wuji hall. In those years, we Shura gate attacked on a large scale, and you were beaten and fled like a dog. I didn''t expect that you dare to come forward openly today. Since you threw yourself into the net, don''t blame me for being impolite, so that you can learn the missing half move together!"


    The king of the Luo people burst out and took the initiative to attack, using the unique skill of Shura sect, Luocha boxing.


    Since he entered the boxing hall, he has never used the unique skill of his school. Now in order to deal with Shen Feng, he has spared no effort to kill with one blow.


    Luocha boxing pays attention to point to surface. It is a boxing method with strong destructive power.


    Once hit by an important acupoint on the body, the strength will scatter along the injured vein, eventually leading to the damage of many tissues in the whole body.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and didn''t dare to be careless. It was the first time he met the man of Shura and the same pure ancient martial arts.


    Seeing the attack of Luocha boxing, Shen Feng quickly launched his body shape and avoided the attack of luoren Wang for the first time. He was just ready to fight back. Unexpectedly, luoren Wang hehe smiled and suddenly jumped to the position of Hang Xiaohu.

 Chapter 375

    Luo RenWang, the strongest king in the boxing hall, has amazing strength. No one would have thought that he would shoot at a Hangzhou Xiaohu who has lost his combat effectiveness.


    This change was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Shen Feng was even more surprised when he saw it in his eyes. He could see that the king of Luo was killed. As long as he was hit, hang Xiaohu would die.


    Without any hesitation, Shen Feng spread out his body and competed with Luo Wang. Only one step ahead can stop this move for hang Xiaohu.


    The situation on the field changed dramatically, and everyone held their breath.


    Only Jiang Nanya, as an outsider, saw the most thorough one. Shen Feng was very fast and slightly better than Luo Wang.


    If there is no accident, Shen Feng will arrive at the first time and block the attack of the king of Luo people, but the problem is here. If the target of the king of Luo people is not hang Xiaohu, it is Shen Feng from beginning to end.


    The final result is that Shen Feng will be attacked by the king of Luo people from behind.


    Before she could get along with her, the form on the field changed again. As expected, everything was the same as she guessed. Luo RenWang hit Shen Feng on the back with a punch.


    Shen Feng was like a broken kite. He flew backwards and fell heavily to the ground.


    When the audience saw this scene, they burst into thunderous applause.


    "Powerful, never tired of deception!"


    "The king of the Romans is the king of the Romans. I said that he would never attack a dying man with such a mean means."


    The crowd was quite excited. Some people began to bet, but they were basically bought by Luo Wang Ying. Few people bet on Shen Feng.


    There is only one person who can''t lose. Red eye borrows money everywhere. It''s Quan Dong.


    He doesn''t care whether Shen Feng can or not. This is his last chance to turn over.


    Outside the cage was boiling, but inside the cage was full of crisis.


    Shen Feng vomited a mouthful of congestion and got up from the ground. His breath was in a mess. It took him a long time to relax.


    He looked at the Romanian king and said in a deep voice, "what a Romanian king. This move is good. It''s my carelessness. If I win you by luck, I hope you can answer me a few questions."


    Luo RenWang smiled and said sternly, "don''t think I''m cheating. I just keep us all at the same level. After all, I haven''t fully replied to the damage caused by King Li to me. If you lose, teach me the complete God."


    "It depends on your ability."


    Shen Feng''s eyebrows tightened and lightning shot. In a moment, he appeared in front of the king of Luo. He was not polite. His shot was rainstorm Bailie fist.


    His fists were like raindrops, constantly attacking the king of the Romans.


    The king of the Luo people did not dare to be careless. He launched the unique skill of Shura and remained as motionless as a mountain.


    This move can enhance your defense, just like an iron wall. As long as the strength of the other party is not too much higher than yourself, it is difficult to break the defense.


    When the other party is exhausted, it is the best time to fight back.


    Luo RenWang''s idea is good. If he changed to the former Shen Feng, he would only fall into his control, but today''s Shen Feng is different. He has mastered the use of energy.


    In the constant attack, he attached his energy to his fist, and his attack power soared in an instant.


    Luo RenWang resisted dozens of punches in a row. He obviously felt something wrong. Shen Feng''s strength did not change much, but he had a steady stream of breath pouring into his body.


    This breath is very strange. It constantly stimulates your qi and blood, resulting in your inability to control your power. The final result is the complete collapse of your defense.


    After all, the king of Luo people has rich actual combat experience. He knows that Shen Feng is strange, but he doesn''t dare to continue his defense. Instead, he gives a violent drink and uses the move of Shura breaking.


    This move is to condense the strength on the shoulder, advance outward according to the trend, and hit a way to live with great strength.


    Seeing that the king of the Luo people was suddenly in trouble, Shen Feng was surprised and forcibly changed to a defensive state. He put his arms in front of him to stop the king of the Luo people''s heavy blow.


    Only a bang was heard. The king of Romania was like a tank and hit Shen Feng with his right shoulder.


    The strength of this move is not small. It shocked Shen Feng in an instant.


    The audience saw it and burst into thunderous applause. Jiangnan Ya saw it and said it was bad.


    Although she is not familiar with Shura gate, she has seen similar moves. After the king of Luo knocked Shen Feng away, there must be a back move. This is the real killing move.


    As expected, while Shen Feng was flying upside down, the king of the Luo people spread out his body, spread his hands flat, and pursued Shen Feng in the form of a cross hand knife.


    This move is one of Shura''s unique moves, called chasing the dragon.


    Shen Feng has nowhere to borrow in the air. Once caught up by the king of the Luo people, the only end is to be run through his body and smash his internal organs.


    The form is so critical that Jiangnan Ya doesn''t even dare to see it again.


    She can feel that although Shen Feng''s strength is slightly better, his actual combat experience is much worse than that of the Romanian king, and he has been countered again and again.


    Soon, the king of Luo people has caught up with Shen Feng.


    Without any hesitation, he turned his hands into a crosshand knife and poked Shen Feng away. Just once, he had pierced Shen Feng''s waist.


    The onlookers were excited one by one.


    There is no doubt that the Romanian King won again.


    "Won. None of those who were hit by the chasing dragon can survive."


    "Waste, overestimate yourself. I thought I could win!"


    People curse, some are happy and some are desperate. Quan Dong looks at it. The whole person looks gray. He is afraid that all the money he has just borrowed will be lost. Even in his next life, he is afraid that he can''t pay off his debts.


    Just then, the sudden change rose.


    Although Shen Feng was injured, he did not wait to die.


    He drank violently and waved his right hand out of thin air. The energy in his body turned into a powerful force and instantly hit the head of the king of Luo people.


    The king of the Romans hit all his strength in his hands, ignoring the defense of his head.


    The power of Qi ran through his brain in an instant, causing him to crash on the spot, resulting in a brief vertigo, which was the most fatal in the master duel.


    Shen Fengqiang endured severe pain. As soon as he landed, he rushed to the king of Luo again.


    He didn''t keep his hand and concentrated his strength on his fingertips to make his mind explode. He didn''t aim at the forehead of the Roman king, but hit him on the chest.


    As soon as he pointed in, the strong breath instantly shook Luo Wang out two meters away.


    However, Shen Feng is exhausted and his blood is falling from his waist. If this move can''t solve the king of Luo people, he will die.


    Not far away, the king of Romania stepped back and fell heavily to the ground.


    He did not move, as if he were dead.


    Seeing this scene, the audience was silent, but quiet.


    The host was also surprised. He carefully leaned over and shouted, "King Luo, you''re still alive. Just give a shout when you''re alive."


    Seeing that the Romanian king didn''t respond, the host was immediately excited and shouted, "now I announce that the champion of tonight''s boxing challenge is..."


    Before the host finished, Luo RenWang suddenly laughed.


    He laughed wildly and trembled all over.


    Soon he stood up again.


    When the host saw this scene, he was scared out of his wits and left the king of the Romans for the first time.


    Luo RenWang looked at the wound on his chest and spit out a mouthful of blood. He slowly walked towards Shen Feng and couldn''t see any emotional fluctuations.


    "You''re very good. What''s the name of the last move? It can knock me out."


    Shen Feng frowned, gasped, and even touched the state of divine surrender.


    "You don''t know the last unique skill of the limitless hall. I didn''t expect that your body is really strong enough. It can''t solve you, but you''re also choking."


    Luo RenWang laughed, patted his chest and said, "I did get hurt, but I should have no problem beating you into a pool of mud."


    Hearing the heroic words of Luo RenWang, the audience was boiling again.


    This is the champion, this is the ultimate king.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him, don''t keep your hands!"


    "King Luo, let him know your power!"


    Everyone was so crazy that they were waiting to see the king''s last killing move. Even Shen Feng secretly gathered his last strength and tried to make the last defense.


    Not far away, Jiangnan Ya is already close. As long as the king of Luo kills, she will rush in desperate to save Shen Feng.


    Just then, Luo RenWang suddenly looked out of the court and burst into a drink: "shut up, a group of waste. What do you know? If he hit me in the middle of the eyebrow just now, it was me who died. He didn''t want to kill me, so he hit me in the chest. He won, not me!"


    With that, the king of Romania knelt down on one knee and looked respectfully at Shen Feng.


    "You won. I admire your character. No matter what you want to ask, as long as I know, I will tell you everything. Just rest assured."


    The voice fell and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    The curse of losing money repeatedly greeted the 18th generation of Luo people''s Wang ancestors. Occasionally, those who won money were overjoyed. The whole person was almost crazy, including Quan Dong.


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and helped Luo RenWang up.


    "King Luo, you make me admire you. You can not admit defeat or even kill me, but you choose to say it. I can order you a few words. You can slowly understand the remaining half moves. Let''s find a place to talk. I want to know who taught you this half move!"

 Chapter 376

    Half an hour later, the lounge on the second floor of the boxing hall.


    The crowd gathered in a circle and finally breathed a sigh of relief, especially Ding Heping. Until now, his face was still pale and he had not recovered his strength. His heart beat and beat wildly.


    Fortunately, Luo RenWang took the initiative to admit defeat, otherwise Shen Feng would have three long and two short comings. The closure of his boxing school is a small matter. I''m afraid he can''t even save his old life.


    "Mr. Shen, how are you? Does it matter?"


    Shen Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "boss Ding, I''m fine. Can you let me have a few words with Luo RenWang? Just help yourself."


    Ding Heping understood Shen Feng''s meaning and took the initiative to leave.


    When he went away, Shen Feng looked at the king of the Luo people and said, "king of the Luo people, you are the man of the Shura gate. When the Shura gate attacked the Wuji hall, it is reasonable to say that there should be a deep feud between us. However, I visited the teacher very late and didn''t know much about the things of that year, nor did I know the gratitude and resentment between you. Now I want to know who you learned this half move from."


    The king of the Luo people looked at Shen Feng and said, "the gratitude and resentment between the Shura gate and the Wuji hall dates back to hundreds of years ago. It is very complex. However, five years ago, I was separated from the Shura gate, and their affairs have nothing to do with me. As for my half summoning God, I learned from a man named black blind man in the Shura gate."


    Black blind?


    It''s incredible that a blind man still knows the unique skill of the limitless hall.


    "King Luo, was this black blind man from the limitless hall before?"


    "I don''t know if it is. In a word, he is full of resentment towards the Wuji hall, far above our Shura gate. In those years, he also suggested that the sect leader take advantage of the civil strife in the Wuji hall to launch an attack and destroy this old enemy."


    I have to say that the black and blind really succeeded.


    The limitless hall, which has a hundred years of foundation, has disappeared into the long river of history, leaving several disciples running their own ways, no longer having the prestige of the past.


    "Where is the black blind man now? Is he still at Shura gate?" Shen Feng asked.


    "I don''t know. When I left the Shura gate a few years ago, the black and blind man also left. It is said that he hid in Shancheng county to tell fortune for a living. He is very famous. In fact, I can''t understand it. He made great contributions to the Shura gate, but he doesn''t want anything. I really don''t know what he is thinking."


    Shen Feng remembers the words of the king of Luo. With an address, it''s easy to do next.


    When the matter of Longzhu is settled and he takes time to meet the black and blind man, he may be able to find out what happened that year, which led to his resentment against the limitless hall.


    If the tragedy is really caused by him, he is definitely the number one sinner in the limitless hall.


    Soon, the king of Romania got up and left.


    Shen Feng went to the medical room for the first time. At this time, Lu Jingmei and Jiangnan Ya were inside with hang Xiaohu. Although he had woken up, his state was not very good. Without three or five days, it was difficult to return to his former appearance.


    Shen Feng came forward, took a look and asked, "hang Xiaohu, how do you feel now."


    Hang Xiaohu stared at Shen Feng and said in a deep voice, "don''t mind your own business. Who let you in? I can''t beat the king of Luo people. I''d rather die in it."


    Jiangnan Ya heard this and said coldly, "waste, if you can''t fight, you want to die. You really let us down. Shen Feng risked his life to save you in vain."


    Hang Xiaohu knew he was wrong. He tilted his head and didn''t talk.


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and moved over a bench to sit down.


    "Xiaohu, I can even fight Luo RenWang. Even boss Ding is polite to me. How many things do you think there are in the world? Do you challenge Luo RenWang for your sister? Tell me carefully. Maybe I can help you."


    Lu Jingmei stood aside, nodded and said, "little tiger, just say it. The power of Shen Feng is beyond your imagination. If you miss the opportunity, you will only regret it all your life."


    After repeated persuasion, hang Xiaohu finally wavered.


    He looked at Shen Feng, bit his lips and said, "brother Feng, please help me. As long as I can save my sister, I can make cattle and horses for you for the rest of my life."


    Shen Feng nodded slightly and said, "Xiaohu, I don''t need cattle and horses. Come on, I''m listening."


    After all, hang Xiaohu is still a child. Without saying a few words, the whole person choked and burst into tears, which makes people feel distressed.


    According to hang Xiaohu, he and his sister both died when they were young and have been fostered in relatives'' homes. However, relatives are extremely cruel to their brothers and sisters. They not only let hang Xiaohu be an ox and a horse, but even discussed selling their sister Xiaona.


    On a rainy night three years ago, hang Xiaohu couldn''t bear it and secretly took his sister away from home.


    They were found in the streets by people from the civil affairs department and finally sent to Mrs. Kim''s welfare home. From then on, they became Mrs. Kim''s children.


    Mrs. Jin treated them fairly well and even taught hang Xiaohu Kung Fu. At the beginning of the period, hang Xiaohu thought he had met a good man. It was not until later that she jumped into another fire pit. Mrs. Jin was more cruel and vicious than her relatives.


    "Brother Feng, my mother trained me and trained me as an assassin. I don''t blame her. She gave us a way to live, but she didn''t even let Xiao Na go and wanted to train her into an assassin. I would never allow such a thing to happen. My mother said that only when I became the champion would I agree to my request, so I would go to the Luo RenWang to fight hard."


    Hang Xiaohu had a sad expression on his face, and his mood was quite unstable.


    Jiangnan Ya was very angry when she heard what he said. Mrs. Jin opened a welfare home on the surface, but she chose good children to cultivate them into assassins. It was cold-blooded and ruthless.


    She looked at Shen Feng and said sternly, "Shen Feng, this matter can''t be saved. Forget it. You don''t care. If you don''t care, I''ll find a way to deal with it."


    Jiangnan Ya was jealous of evil, and her pretty face turned red. Lu Jingmei on one side was very calm. She shook her head and said, "Nanya, don''t be impulsive. You''d better listen to Shen Feng and see how he deals with it. After all, he has more experience than us."


    Shen Feng sat aside and held hang Xiaohu''s hand.


    Through hang Xiaohu''s statement, he basically understood Mrs. Jin''s situation. In fact, he wanted to save people from Mrs. Jin. The way is very simple, that is, to save her husband.


    The only thing to deal with is the right prime minister and his men.


    Things have to be done one by one. It is urgent to understand the situation first.


    Shen Feng thought of a man, Prime Minister Zuo.


    Fortunately, Huofeng pressed things down at that time, otherwise it would be difficult to do it now. I just owe Huofeng a favor. I''m afraid it won''t be clear in a short time.


    He quickly went to the window and dialed Huofeng.


    Soon, Huofeng''s charming laughter came over the phone: "Oh, Shen Feng, rare guest, why, did you miss me and call me suddenly."


    Shen Feng smiled awkwardly and replied, "Huofeng, I don''t stop at the three treasures hall. Prime Minister Zuo owes me a promise. I''m going to use it now. I hope you can help."


    "What happened again?" Huofeng asked.


    "When I was working in Xihua City, a man named Jin Shengli was imprisoned by your right prime minister. I want to save this man. See what you should do."


    Huofeng was quite surprised when she heard Shen Feng''s words, but she quickly replied: "it''s great that you have to deal with Prime Minister right. He and Prime Minister left are sworn enemies. Don''t worry. I''ll discuss this with Prime Minister left and call you back as soon as possible, but be careful. Don''t be impulsive before I reply. Prime Minister right''s strength is no worse than us."


    Huofeng asked again and again before hanging up.


    Shen Feng returned to bed, looked at hang Xiaohu and said, "Xiaohu, I''ll deal with your sister. When my affairs pass, I hope you can go back to Tongcheng with me."


    Hang Xiaohu''s strength is good. He was trained as an assassin. Shen Feng intends to develop and expand his power. If he can bring him back to Tongcheng smoothly, it will be quite good for him.


    Hang Xiaohu nodded and thanked: "thank you, brother Feng. As long as I can save my sister, I''ll listen to you. I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    The boxing hall is over temporarily. Shen Feng leaves hang Xiaohu to cultivate himself. He plans to go back to Lao Yu''s house to see the situation first. Once he completes the fake dragon ball, he will be the day of his own action.


    He left with two women. As soon as he walked out of the room, he saw Quan Dong standing at the door. He immediately frowned and said in a harsh voice, "master Quan, what do you want to do!"

 Chapter 377

    Shen Feng was obviously confused when he saw Quan Dong. The man had no intersection with himself. Why did he suddenly stand at the door and wait.


    He looked at Quan Dong carefully and saw that his face was red. It seemed that there was something happy.


    At this time, Quan Dong suddenly softened his legs, took the initiative to kneel down and kowtow to Shen Feng. His attitude was respectful. He simply worshipped Shen Feng as an immortal.


    "Brother Feng, brother Feng, thanks to you, I won and won a lot of money. You''re really awesome. Even the king of Luo was defeated by you."


    After a long time, it turned out that Quan Dong came to thank him.


    He quickly got up, looked at Shen Feng and said, "brother Feng, it''s my treat tonight. Do you want to go to the bar to celebrate?"


    Quan Dong is quite enthusiastic, but Shen Feng lacks interest.


    He is for hang Xiaohu, not for Quan Dong. As for drinking in the bar, he is really not interested at all.


    But on second thought, he had been here for a few days. He wandered around as a whole. It seemed that it had nothing to do with looking for Longzhu.


    Gao Lijun is a very alert person. He may see flaws.


    If you have too much contact with Quan Dong, you may be able to convey some information through him.


    After thinking for a while, Shen Feng made up his mind and said with a smile, "young master Quan, in that case, I''ll trouble you. It''s just that I''m not familiar with Xihua for the first time."


    As soon as Quan Dong heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "brother Feng, don''t worry. Just follow me. I''m a regular guest in the largest bar in Xihua. Keep you happy."


    With that, Quan Dong led the way in front, and Shen Feng followed with two women.


    The party got on the bus and drove towards the north of the city.


    ......


    Blue Phoenix bar, the most famous bar in the north of the city.


    As soon as Quan Dong stopped the car, a little brother came to greet him. It can be seen that he is still very popular here.


    Quan Dong swaggered ahead and asked for a luxury seat.


    The party formed a circle and ordered a lot of expensive foreign wine.


    Quan Dong took up his glass and looked at Shen Feng and said, "brother Feng, it''s no exaggeration to say that you are my reborn parents. If it weren''t for you today, our Quan family would be bankrupt. Let''s drink to you. I''ll do it first."


    Although Quan Dong is a little irritable, he is still very cheerful.


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and looked around.


    Soon, he found a suspicious man in a corner.


    The other side stood in the corner, smoking, seemingly looking at passing beauties, but every more than ten seconds, his eyes must look in his own direction.


    According to the method taught by Ronan, it is basically certain that the other party is Gao Lijun.


    It can be seen that no matter how many places they have been, these people always follow. It''s time to give them some information.


    Shen Feng looked at Quan Dong and said with a smile, "young master Quan, have you ever been to the Great Buddha Temple?"


    Quan Dong nodded and said, "of course. Master Hui''an and I, the current abbot, are old friends. Why, brother Feng, if you want to go to the Great Buddha Temple, let alone the outer courtyard, even the inner courtyard, I can let you in."


    Quan Dong doesn''t boast. He really has this ability. The current host, master Hui''an, has received his incense before, so he has a little preferential treatment for him.


    Shen Feng was quite surprised to hear this.


    However, it is better to have the right to lead the way to the East and convince Gao Lijun.


    "Young master Quan, let''s say that you take me to the Great Buddha temple tomorrow morning. From now on, we can be friends."


    Quan Dong is eager to make friends with Shen Feng and nods repeatedly.


    He had just picked up his wine glass. A group of people came from the East. One of them was greasy and had earrings on his ears. He didn''t look like a good bird.


    The visitor was wearing a famous brand and several bodyguards behind him.


    He glanced at Quan Dong and sneered: "Oh, who is this? It''s not Quan Dong, the waste of the Quan family. I heard that you lost more than 100 million. Your father was hospitalized with your anger. Your mother was anxious to jump from a building. Why are you still in the mood to drink here?"


    Quan Dong was angry when he saw this man.


    This man is no one else, but his sworn enemy. He is also the young master of the rich circle. Leng Jun, who is called a thousand faced husband, is also one of the three families in Xihua city.


    Last year, in order to earn a girl, they had a big fight. Finally, Quan Dong scared many people and beat lengshao. From then on, they formed a hatred.


    However, Feng Shui has changed in turn. This year, the Quan family has gradually declined. Quan Dong has lost a lot of money. He can''t even afford to hire a decent bodyguard.


    Lengjun naturally didn''t have to look at his face and took people to provoke him.


    Especially when he saw Jiangnan Ya next to Quan Dong, he was shocked. He always felt that she was very similar to the popular star Jiangnan ya.


    Quan Dong bah and said angrily, "let your shit go. Your family is bankrupt. I have plenty of money. You are not welcome here. Get out quickly."


    Leng Jun smiled and didn''t bother to talk to Quan Dong.


    He looked at Jiang Nanya and said with a smile, "this beautiful lady, did anyone tell you that you look too much like the popular star Jiangnan ya. Being with this kind of waste will only reduce your identity. Do you want to play with me?"


    Jiangnan elegance is a pure national goddess, just like lotus in water.


    At this time, the Jiangnan elegance in front of her is less pure and more wild. Anyone who knows her will not regard her as Jiangnan elegance.


    Jiangnan Ya looked up at Lengjun and said with a sneer, "sorry, I''m not with the blind waste. Please don''t disturb us."


    As soon as Jiangnan Ya opened her mouth, she put Lengjun down.


    However, she is also right. Leng Jun is really a person who doesn''t have long eyes. He is clearly Jiangnan Ya himself. He can admit his mistake even if he is close at hand.


    Quan Dong burst into laughter when he saw Jiang Nanya opening his mouth to help himself.


    "Did you hear that, Leng Jun, beauty told you to go away? It''s really beyond your power. You can touch the women of brother Feng."


    Quan Dong didn''t know his identity and the relationship between the two women. Seeing that both of them adhered to him, he naturally regarded them as the women behind Shen Feng.


    Lengjun was stunned. He thought these people were playing with Quan Dong. Unexpectedly, even Quan Dong had to shout brother Feng.


    He looked at Shen Feng carefully. He had never seen him before, and suddenly felt despised.


    "Brother Feng, haven''t I heard of it? It''s bad luck for you today. I won''t embarrass you if you mix with wastes like Quan Dong. As long as this beauty has a drink with me, what happened just now will be all right. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Leng Jun has always been arrogant. He also has crazy capital. Many big people in Xihua city can speak up. He is not afraid of a mere Shen Feng.


    Quan Dong stood aside and looked at Lengjun as if he were looking at a ghost pen.


    Just now, when Shen Feng was shouting at the gate of the boxing hall, Lengjun''s father was among the big men Jiang Li took. He was respectful, disciplined and had a very good attitude.


    Now Lengjun takes the initiative to provoke Shen Feng. He simply doesn''t know what to do.


    He and Lengjun are sworn enemies. They just take advantage of this to clean him up.


    He quietly and secretly sent a text message out. Once Lengjun''s father saw the news, he would be unlucky for a while.


    "Uncle Leng, your son is fighting with people in the Blue Phoenix bar. You hurry to bring people here. I think there are few people in him. I''m afraid he''ll suffer a lot if he''s late."


    Quan Dong sent a text message with a smile on his lips. Shen Feng was calm on one side, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    He glanced at Leng Jun and said with a smile, "young master Leng, this beautiful woman is very assertive. I can''t be her master. You''d better ask her yourself."


    Shen Feng gives the initiative to Jiangnan ya, which is quite natural and unrestrained.


    Jiangnan Ya smiled knowingly, got up, clapped her hands and said, "young master Leng, you can let me drink with you. As long as you can beat me, if you lose, there are so many people here, you will kneel down and sing to me."


    Jiangnan Ya is small, but her tone is not small at all. Several bodyguards brought by Lengjun are tall masters, which is a head taller than Jiangnan ya.


    Leng Jun looked in his eyes, but he was itching in his heart. The beauty not only had a beautiful face, but also had a good figure, but also a little pepper.


    He has many women, but also less such a little wild.


    "Well, beauty, that''s what you said. I''ll be beaten and cried later, but don''t blame me for not knowing how to pity fragrance and jade. Give her a lesson and don''t hurt."


    A bodyguard led the way to Jiangnan Ya and slapped him directly.


    In his opinion, this woman has a strong mouth and is honest with a slap.


    Unexpectedly, Jiangnan Ya didn''t get this slap. She moved her body and directly drilled behind the bodyguard and kicked at his waist.


    The strength of the foot was not small. The bodyguard stumbled and fell on the table. Only a slap was heard, and the wine on the table was scattered all over the ground.


    "A group of waste, one is not enough for me, let''s go together!"

 Chapter 378

    Jiangnan Ya has a chivalrous posture and neat movements, which is far superior to Wu Wen of Zhenhua martial arts school.


    Although they are both martial arts practitioners, their mentality and growth journey are completely opposite.


    Wu Wen is bent on entering the entertainment industry. Her martial arts is only her stepping stone and is not very proficient. Jiangnan Yakong has all kinds of Kung Fu, but she has no choice but to be a pure national goddess. She can only keep suppressing her nature.


    Now she met herself, met the dew after a long drought, and completely broke out her nature.


    Jiangnan Yahao is very popular. He takes the initiative to attack without waiting for the bodyguard to come. He sweeps his legs and punches straight. He doesn''t give the other party a chance to fight back.


    I have to say that her Kung Fu is really powerful. Shen Feng has to raise his thumb in his eyes. He can''t see how deep her upper limit is.


    In less than three minutes, all of Lengjun''s men collapsed to the ground and howled. None of them could stand up. They were all beaten and afraid by Jiangnan ya.


    Jiangnan Ya hasn''t had a good time yet. She pinched her fist, pointed to Lengjun and said, "why, you don''t want me to drink with you. Come here yourself. As long as you can touch me, it''s no problem to drink with you tonight and sleep with you."


    As a national goddess, Jiangnan Ya''s speech is quite bold. If people recognize it, it will certainly make headlines.


    However, the more unrestrained she is, the more no one believes that she is Jiangnan ya.


    There were many onlookers, one by one. Many people knew Leng Jun and knew that he was a rich second generation. Now he was taught a lesson by a woman. Naturally, they were happy to see him humiliated.


    "Young master Leng, you are up!"


    "Master Leng, if it''s a man, you''ll put her down."


    "She really looks like Jiangnan ya, but it''s too rude, but I like it!"


    Everyone laughed and waited to see the joke.


    Lengjun naturally wants to kiss Fangze, but he also knows he doesn''t have this ability. He can only look at Jiangnan ya, but he doesn''t dare to take the initiative.


    Just when the two sides were in a stalemate, dozens of people suddenly rushed in. These people were holding sticks, one by one. Lengjun''s father, Lengshan, was the leader.


    Leng Jun saw that his father suddenly came with people. He didn''t think much. He hurried over and shouted, "Dad, you came just in time. These dogs, relying on a little Kung Fu, not only beat my bodyguard, but also threatened to kill me."


    Lengshan is such a precious son. Naturally, whether what he said is true or false, he looked at Jiangnan Ya and others for the first time. Soon, he saw Shen Feng with a smiling face.


    The smile made Lengshan feel very sad.


    This bastard is not good at provoking anyone, but he wants to provoke Shen Feng. This is Jiang Li''s man. Even the big people in the city went to see him in person.


    It''s just a cold house. What do you take to fight others.


    Lengshan is still thinking about countermeasures, but Lengjun is worried. He waved his big hand and shouted: "smelly woman, you are not very good at fighting. Well, I want to see today. You can fight a few. Give them to me and catch that woman!"


    At the command, the thugs around rushed up.


    Before they got close, Lengshan slapped Lengjun and scolded, "stop it. Whoever asked you to do it, get back to me."


    All the thugs were stunned when they saw this scene.


    It was natural for me to beat my son at that time, but at this moment, there is obviously something wrong.


    Lengjun also looked confused and said to Lengshan, "Dad, are you crazy? You hit me. You''ve never hit me since childhood."


    The cold mountain is not good. It''s another kick.


    "It''s because I spoil you too much that I make you lawless. What are you? You deserve to offend Mr. Shen. Get down on your knees and kowtow to Mr. Shen to admit your mistake."


    The voice fell and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    This is Lengshan, President of Leng''s group. Instead of helping his son teach each other a lesson, he asked his son to kneel down to each other.


    It''s incredible. What''s the origin of the other party.


    The onlookers talked about Shen Feng''s identity. They always thought Shen Feng and others were Quan Dong''s fair weather friends. Unexpectedly, they were the real distinguished guests.


    Before Lengjun could react, Quan Dong stood up for the first time and said with a smile, "Uncle Leng, you came just in time. Your son is terrible. He not only doesn''t give Mr. Shen face, but also wants Mr. Shen''s woman to sleep with him. I said whether you should take good care of it."


    Hearing this, Lengshan was scared to death.


    He was angry and anxious. He shook his hand and slapped down: "bastard, don''t kneel down and kowtow to admit his mistake. Do you know who he is? Even President Jiang had to give a polite shout to Mr. Shen. We Leng''s group are a fart in front of him."


    Lengshan quickly changed his smiling face, nodded and bowed, and his attitude was extremely respectful.


    Leng Jun also knew that something was wrong at this time. Who was Jiang Li? He was the local overlord of Xihua. When he was polite to others, it was enough to show that Shen Feng''s identity was not simple and he could not afford it.


    It''s all the son of a bitch from Quandong. He''s been fooled by him this time.


    All kinds of helpless, Lengjun can only soften his legs and kneel down to Shen Feng to admit his mistake on the spot.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry. I don''t know you''re a friend of President Jiang. Please forgive me for offending you. Don''t follow me."


    Shen Feng smiled, pointed to Jiangnan Ya and said, "young master Leng, you seem to have knelt the wrong person. You should apologize to her, not to me."


    Lengjun had no choice but to look at Jiang Nanya.


    "I''m sorry. I''m just talking nonsense. Please forgive me."


    Jiangnan Ya smiled, looked provocatively at Lengjun and said, "young master Leng, you''ve been counselled so soon. You don''t want me to compensate you for drinking. Don''t you dare now?"


    Jiangnan Ya has a lot of resentment against these so-called rich second generation. Although she has a beautiful scenery in Yanjing, only she knows the sadness behind her.


    Accompany me to eat, drink and even sleep. If I hadn''t used this group of rich second generation to restrain each other, the sheep would have entered the wolf''s mouth and broken cans.


    But she also knows that this is not a long-term plan. Now when she meets Shen Feng, even Lu Yun works under him, she has a rebellious heart and only wants to be herself.


    Lengjun didn''t dare to respond, so he had to kowtow all the time.


    It was the first time he had been so ashamed since he was a child.


    Lengshan also felt ugly. He looked around and shouted, "what are you looking at? I''m scattered. If anyone dares to take photos and spread rumors on the Internet, look back and see how I can deal with him!"


    As soon as Lengshan opened his mouth, the onlookers scattered and empty. They are all familiar guests of the bar, but they can''t afford to offend Lengjia without the power of Shen Feng.


    Soon, the surroundings became quiet.


    Shen Feng glanced at Lengjun and said with a smile, "OK, you can go. You can have a long eye in the future. Don''t embarrass your father, such a big man."


    When Lengshan heard this, he thanked his son Lengjun and ran away. For fear that Shen Feng would regret it, things would be difficult to do at that time.


    After a while, everyone walked clean.


    Shen Feng smiled and glanced secretly. He found that the person who followed him was still in the corner, which further confirmed his guess.


    He took a look at his mobile phone, gathered around Quan Dong''s ear and whispered, "young master Quan, it''s getting late. We have to go back and have a rest. I''ll wait for you at the gate of the Great Buddha temple tomorrow morning. Don''t see you or leave. Remember to take us to visit."


    Quan Dongen gave a cry and shouted, "brother Feng, I''ll send you."


    Shen Feng waved his hand and replied, "no, we''ll take a taxi back by ourselves. You can continue to play. Just don''t delay things tomorrow morning."


    With that, Shen Feng left with two women.


    As soon as they left, the man in the corner quickly took out his mobile phone.


    "No. 2, the target three have left the bar. You continue to follow. I''m responsible for asking the men in the bar. Don''t lose them."


    With that, the man put down his cell phone.


    He walked slowly towards Quan Dong with a calm face.


    At this time, Quan Dong looked around and soon locked in a hot girl.


    Today, he was so angry that he beat Lengjun in the face. He needed to reward himself and relieve his boredom.


    Seeing the hot girl in front, Quan Dong was just ready to chat up. The man quickly came in and pressed his shoulder. Then he put a weapon against Quan Dong''s back across his clothes.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you to come with me. I have something personal. I want to ask you."

 Chapter 379

    Ten minutes later, charter a car outside the bar.


    Quan Dong looked frightened and was invited into a business car. There was a man in his thirties. He had a scar on his face and looked very fierce.


    He is also known as the old wolf. He is a famous hunter in the circle. He has never failed in any case he deals with. This time, Gao Lijun found him and offered a high price to deal with Shen Feng.


    He followed Shen Feng for two days and found that he had been to many places. It was obviously his first time to Xihua, but he seemed very familiar with it.


    He met many people, including not only Jiang Li and Mrs. Jin, but only Quan Dong, as if he had something to ask him.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. This Quan Dong is a demon.


    The old wolf looked around and lit a flue: "young master Quan, do you want one?"


    Where did Quan Dong dare to answer, shook his head and said, "brother, no, I don''t smoke. Do you recognize the wrong person? I don''t know you at all."


    The old wolf smiled, patted Quan Dong''s face and said, "young master Quan, you don''t know us. If you know us, you won''t see the sun tomorrow morning. I ask you, you and Shen Feng had a good time in the bar just now. What are you talking about?"


    As soon as Quan Dong heard this, he suddenly looked old and long, which made him betray Shen Feng. Although he was not very good, he would never betray his friends.


    These people are not easy to provoke at first sight. Nine times out of ten, they have no good intentions.


    Quan Dong shook his heart and said sternly, "I''m sorry. Shen Feng and I are ordinary friends. We drank together. We didn''t say anything."


    The old wolf Oh, took out a weapon directly and put it on Quan Dong''s forehead.


    "Just an ordinary friend. Drink. OK. Since you have no use value, you can only be sorry. Throw him into the river in the west of the city and do it clean."


    His men took orders and directly put the sack on Quan Dong''s head.


    When did Quan Dong experience such a thing, he counseled on the spot and shouted: "I said, I said that Shen Feng was going to the Great Buddha temple tomorrow. He said it was a very important thing. He also asked me to help introduce Abbot Hui''an. We''ll be better. We''ll meet at the gate of the Great Buddha temple tomorrow morning."


    Quan Dong''s face turned white and the whole person was trembling. He didn''t know what the other party had to do with Shen Feng. He knew he didn''t want to die. If people didn''t do it for themselves, heaven would kill everyone. No wonder he.


    It''s not a big secret that he just said about going to the great Buddhist temple.


    Hearing this, the old wolf spit out a smoke ring and sneered, "yes, he is a man with backbone. You can go, but if you dare to talk nonsense with Shen Feng, don''t blame me for being rude to you afterwards. It''s still very simple to find you."


    The old wolf doesn''t want to let Quan Dong go, but he has an appointment with Shen Feng. If Quan Dong suddenly breaks the appointment, it will arouse vigilance.


    However, he doesn''t worry about Quan Dong. This kind of rich second generation especially cherishes his life. He will pretend that nothing has happened and can''t see any flaws at all.


    Soon, the old wolf dialed the phone.


    "Mr. Gao, you have a clue. Early tomorrow morning, Shen Feng will go to the Great Buddha Temple to see Master Hui''an. When I''m sure he has the dragon ball, I''ll rob it."


    "Very good, but be careful. Shen Feng''s personal strength is very strong. Don''t be careless. Once he is alert, it will be difficult to get the dragon ball in the future."


    The old wolf smiled and replied, "Mr. Gao, just rest assured. When we do business, we''ve missed it. Make sure he doesn''t even know who his opponent is. Rest assured. Just get the money ready."


    Hang up the phone, the old wolf laughs. The target he likes has never run out of the palm of his hand.


    ......


    The next morning, Shen Feng was awakened by a telephone call. He looked at the number and suddenly came to the spirit. Everything was ready. He only owed the east wind. The call was from Yu Wansan.


    "Brother Feng, are you in the hotel? My father has finished what you want. I''ll send it to you now."


    "Come here. I''m just getting up."


    Shen Feng hung up the phone and simply groomed. Half of this has been completed. Now there is only the last step to make the other party believe it. This requires superb acting skills. There is a professional around him.


    Lu Jingmei should not follow the past for the time being. The risk is too great. Jiangnan Ya itself will work hard. In case of any emergency, there is still no problem in self-protection.


    After thinking about it, Shen Feng sent a message to Jiangnan ya, asking her to get up and clean up. She will leave for the great Buddhist temple in a moment.


    Not long after the message was sent out, there was a knock at the door.


    With an excited look on his face, Yu wansany took out a black iron box and said, "brother Feng, my father''s craft, you have to have a good look. The sword is not old."


    Shen Feng opened the iron box and there was a dragon ball in it. Although he had never seen a dragon ball, he had believed it by 70% in terms of color and style.


    "Yu Wansan, your father is really good. He did it once, but he still remembers it clearly. You can go back and go to work in Heishan group in the future."


    When Yu Wansan heard this, he was naturally very grateful. He was originally a gangster waiting to die. He followed Mrs. Jin and couldn''t see the end of his life.


    Now it''s different. He not only got rid of Mrs. Jin, but also climbed the big tree of Heishan group. As long as he didn''t make mistakes in principle, he would have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of his life.


    "Thank you, brother Feng. Thank you so much."


    Shen Fengyan looked at the time and said hello to Yu Wansan. Then he went to the next door and called Jiangnan ya.


    When entering the door, Lu Jingmei had a pitiful expression. She already knew that Shen Feng only brought Jiangnan elegance. She was obviously a little lost.


    Shen Feng looked into his eyes and said with a smile, "Jingmei, the big Buddhist temple is very dangerous. The other party will be cruel. I''m afraid you''re in danger, so I let you stay."


    Lu Jingmei blinked and replied, "Shen Feng, if you don''t take me, I''m afraid the other party will doubt it. After all, I came to you."


    Shen Feng has not considered this issue, but compared with the risk of taking Lu Jingmei, he thinks it''s better to keep her.


    Seeing that Shen Feng was not happy, Lu Jingmei was anxious and replied, "Shen Feng, just take me with you. I won''t hinder you. I''m just interested in the Great Buddha Temple."


    Jiangnan Ya saw it and advised, "Shen Feng, don''t worry. I''ll protect Miss Lu. Just implement your plan."


    Shen Feng looked at the two women in front of him. He was quite helpless and could only reluctantly agree.


    The three of them took a taxi and came to the gate of the Great Buddha Temple in less than half an hour.


    The Great Buddha Temple was built in the Tang Dynasty and has lasted for more than 1000 years.


    Although it has a long history, the Great Buddha Temple is well protected. It not only retains a large number of historic sites and murals, but also stores thousands of scriptures, which is very precious.


    As soon as Shen Feng and others got off the bus, they saw Quan Dong waving.


    He walked all the way to Quan Dong and said with a smile, "young master Quan, you look bad. You shouldn''t have stayed up last night. OK, is there something on your mind?"


    With a red face, Quan Dong explained quickly, "no, I was too excited yesterday. I played too late. You know, those hot girls can drink too much."


    In order to cover up his embarrassment, Quan Dong hurriedly took the three people into the temple.


    Although he is usually careless, he still knows a lot about the big Buddhist temple. After a brief introduction, Shen Feng immediately deepened his impression.


    "Young master Quan, I can''t see. You know a lot."


    Quan Dong laughed and said, "brother Feng, I don''t know much. This is what master Hui''an told me. I often came to incense before. If I heard more, I would naturally."


    Quan Dong talked boastfully all the way and was clearly diverting his attention.


    Not long after, the party came to the main hall.


    At this time, there were many people in the hall, many of whom were pilgrims who came from admiration. Quan Dong was familiar with the door and the road, and took Shen Feng through the small door on the side.


    Through this small gate, you will find the backyard of the Great Buddha Temple.


    He was used to freedom at ordinary times. Unexpectedly, when he passed by today, a master suddenly stopped Quan Dong, shook his head and said, "master Quan, I''m sorry, the abbot can''t see anyone today."


    Quan Dong was worried as soon as he heard it. The cow forced him to blow it out. If he couldn''t see the abbot, wouldn''t it be bad for Shen Feng? There''s no way to explain.


    He frowned and said in a harsh voice, "if you let master Hui''an know how to deal with you, don''t get out of the way. Don''t be my way. We''re going to see Master Hui''an."


    Quan Dong snorted coldly, pushed the man away and swaggered in.


    The party went all the way north to the largest wing room.


    Quan Dong gently knocked on the door and shouted, "master Hui''an, I brought some friends to see you. They said they had something important to talk to you."


    There was a moment of silence in the wing room, and suddenly came a voice of great vicissitudes.


    The sound sounds strange and a little unnatural.


    "You''re Quan Dong. I have distinguished guests today. No one can be seen. You can go. I''ll visit in person sometime. Let''s go quickly."


    Hearing this, Shen Feng frowned slightly. He just wanted to know what to do with Quan Dong. Unexpectedly, Quan Dong looked surprised and came to Shen Feng''s ear and said, "brother Feng, master Hui''an has an accident!"

 Chapter 380

    Quan Dong often comes to the temple and knows master Hui''an very well. He is always polite and never refuses to see himself, let alone let himself go.


    More importantly, he called his name for the first time today. He is usually a power donor.


    Taken together, master Hui''an must have had an accident.


    "Brother Feng, if I guess correctly, master Hui''an must have been threatened. What shall we do now? Otherwise, we''d better come back another day."


    Quan Dong is not sure if the people inside are the people he met last night. Even if they really want to deal with Shen Feng, it''s best when they''re not here.


    Quan Dong was timid. Shen Feng naturally saw through it at a glance, but he didn''t expose it. Instead, he made up his mind and made a simple gesture to Jiangnan ya.


    The space in the room will not be too large. As long as the speed is fast enough, the crisis can be solved.


    Jiangnan Ya nodded to understand.


    Shen Feng motioned Quan Dong and Lu Jingmei to step back and make them fall into a trance. With a fierce kick, Shen Feng jumped, directly kicked open the compartment door and took the lead in.


    Jiangnan Ya followed with an arrow step.


    As soon as she went in with her front foot, she suddenly looked embarrassed.


    There was no one else in the room. Except master Hui''an, the other was Mrs. Jin.


    At this time, Mrs. Jin showed half her shoulder and was receiving acupuncture treatment.


    Master Hui''an frowned and seemed very dissatisfied.


    "Who are you? I didn''t say you didn''t see anyone today. Why did you break in? It''s really outrageous of you to do so."


    Shen Feng was also embarrassed. He didn''t expect that the person inside would be Mrs. Jin, and looking at her expression, he should be an old friend with master Hui''an.


    Before Shen Feng could speak, Mrs. Jin smiled.


    "Master Hui''an, don''t be angry. I know these friends. Let me introduce them to you. He is Shen Feng, a member of the Shen family in Yanjing, whom I mentioned to you."


    Master Hui''an''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    He heard Mrs. Jin mention Shen Feng and always wanted to see him. Unexpectedly, Shen Feng created it himself before Mrs. Jin arranged it.


    This is the chance.


    Mrs. Jin saw what was on master Hui''an''s mind and got up and said, "master Hui''an, since you have guests, I won''t bother you. I''ll come to see you another day."


    Mrs. Jin twisted her delicate body and took the initiative to leave.


    Shen Feng hurriedly accompanied the smiling face, looked at master Hui''an and said, "master Hui''an, I''m so sorry. I thought you had some difficulties, so I rushed in."


    Hui''an shook his head. He glanced at Quan Dong and sighed: "benefactor Shen doesn''t have to apologize. It must be Quan''s idea. In fact, I was intentional. I just wanted Quan to retreat in spite of difficulties. Unexpectedly, he misunderstood."


    Quan Dong looked embarrassed. He didn''t misunderstand, but there was a ghost in his heart.


    "Master Hui''an, I won''t disturb your chat. I''ll go out first and walk around. You can talk slowly."


    With that, Quan Dong also took the initiative to leave.


    Master Hui''an looked at Shen Feng and motioned him to sit down and talk.


    "Benefactor Shen, I don''t know why you are here today."


    Shen Feng doesn''t have a big deal, mainly to confuse Gao Lijun''s people. As long as he stays in the room long enough, he can go out in spring.


    "Master Hui''an, I came here mainly to ask you for something. I also came on behalf of my eldest sister. I hope you can give it to me."


    Master Hui''an was confused and said, "is your eldest sister?"


    Shen Feng nodded and replied, "more than 20 years ago, an old man named Miyamoto came with a little girl. He asked the then Abbot to give him a dragon ball. Today I''ll get the dragon ball back. I hope master Hui''an can return it to its original owner."


    Master Hui''an was obviously stunned when he heard Shen Feng''s words.


    He knows about Longzhu, but he gave it to boss Gu as early as ten years ago. Unexpectedly, someone came to pick it up after many years.


    "Benefactor Shen, I''m sorry you''re late. I gave the dragon ball to boss Gu of Yipin Pavilion ten years ago. You can ask him for it. I''m really sorry."


    Shen Feng knew it. Oh, he replied, "I see. Master Hui''an, excuse me. I''ll find boss Gu. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave."


    Seeing that Shen Feng was leaving, master Huiming quickly interrupted: "benefactor Shen, please stay. To be honest, I originally wanted to ask Mrs. Jin to introduce you. Now you are here, that is fate. There is one thing. I want you to bring it to old Mr. Shen lessee in Yanjing. It was entrusted by an old friend. I went to Yanjing at the beginning of last year, but old Mr. Shen refused to see me."


    Shen Feng was stunned. Unexpectedly, master Hui''an asked him to bring something to Grandpa.


    "What?" Shen Feng asked.


    Master Hui''an nodded and soon found a letter from the cabinet.


    "Benefactor Shen, this is the letter. I said I must give it to old Mr. Shen personally. Never open it casually, otherwise there will be trouble."


    Master Hui''an looked serious and said it seriously.


    Shen Feng received the letter, but he was quite surprised. At the beginning of last year, the time limit was too long. At that time, he had not left Yanjing and didn''t seem to have heard of a visit.


    "Master Hui''an, I can take it with me, but after all, after such a long time, I don''t know if it''s still useful. By the way, what''s your old man''s name?"


    Master Hui''an shook his head and said, "my old man''s surname is long. She told me that no matter how long this letter will not go out of date, let me find a chance to hand it over to old Mr. Shen. Since you and Shen Jiayuan have a deep source, please. I''ve fulfilled my wish."


    Shen Feng nodded and agreed. After all, it involves his own family.


    Seeing that the time is almost up, Shen Feng gets up and leaves. The next thing is the important play. Once he leaves the wing room, he may encounter an attack at any time.


    "Master Hui''an, I''ll leave."


    With that, Shen Feng left with two women.


    The three of them walked out of the wing room. Quan Dong was running back and forth not far away. He looked worried and looked sad.


    Shen Feng''s heart was like a mirror, but he said, "young master Quan, what are you doing? We can go. Thank you for introducing master Hui''an."


    Quan Dong blinked and replied, "brother Feng, everything is done?"


    "It''s done. You go first. I''ll take them around."


    When Quan Dong heard this, he suddenly hesitated.


    He thought Shen Feng was a good man. If he left like this, he seemed to be too ungrateful. If it weren''t for Shen Feng, he would have been bankrupt.


    After thinking for a while, Quan Dong suddenly flopped and knelt down.


    "Brother Feng, I''m sorry for you!"


    Shen Feng was surprised to see this. He had already seen the problem from Quan Dong''s behavior. He didn''t intend to argue with Quan Dong, which was already in his calculation.


    Now Quan Dong takes the initiative to apologize, but he is a little uncomfortable.


    "All right, get up. I''ve already seen it." Shen Feng replied truthfully.


    Upon hearing this, Quan Dong suddenly turned pale.


    "Brother Feng, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. They forced me with weapons. If I didn''t tell your whereabouts, they would really throw me into the river."


    Shen Feng nodded and pulled Quan Dong.


    "I know, and I know who those people are. Calm down and we''ll go down the mountain together. If anything happens, protect Miss Lu and leave first. Miss Jiang and I will stay to deal with it."


    Shen Feng is quite calm, which gives Quan Dong a lot of confidence.


    A group of four people went down the mountain along the mountain road. Not far away was the parking lot. Unexpectedly, two vans nearby suddenly opened the door before they were close to the parking lot.


    More than 20 well-trained elite rushed up and rushed towards Shen Feng and others.


    Shen Feng frowned, clenched his hands into fists and shouted, "Quan Dong, take Miss Lu back to the temple and leave it to me."


    Although Shen Feng had been prepared, he was still quite worried about the situation. After all, Lu Jingmei was only an ordinary forensic doctor and had no ability to protect herself.


    Quan Dong was not vague, so he took Lu Jingmei and ran back.


    Shen Feng and Jiangnan Ya fought with these elite at the same time. Although their strength is extraordinary, these elite are also Kung Fu experts and can''t be solved for a while.


    The old wolf was the last one to get off the bus. He lit a cigarette, puffed and walked slowly towards Shen Feng. His eyes were full of disdain.


    "Shen Feng, if you know the truth, give it to me. Maybe I can let you live. Otherwise, I''m afraid your grave will be weeded today next year."

 Chapter 381

    Wolf is a very confident man. He won''t appear easily. Once he comes out, it shows that everything is under his control.


    He admitted that Shen Feng''s Kung Fu is good. These people may not be their opponents, but Shen Feng''s biggest weakness is that he shouldn''t bring people here.


    I not only arranged people in the parking lot, but also ambushed people halfway up the mountain. I have calculated that Shen Feng''s companions will return to the temple. As long as there are hostages, I don''t worry about Shen Feng''s obedience.


    After several days of observation and understanding, he determined that Shen Feng was a very emotional person and could not leave his companions alone.


    Seeing many of the elite around him fall, the old wolf spit out a smoke ring and clapped his hands.


    "Yes, yes, Shen Feng, your Kung Fu is quite powerful, and I admire it. I don''t know whether you are faster or I am faster than the weapons in my hand."


    The voice fell. The old wolf took out his weapon and shot it. Although he was not a sharpshooter, even a blind man would not miss at such a close distance.


    Unfortunately, although his direction was right, Shen Feng took the first step and flashed aside. He was so fast that he knocked over one of his men.


    "Who are you and who sent you here?" Shen Feng asked deliberately.


    The old wolf looked at Shen Feng as if he were looking at a monster. What speed is this? He can predict the direction of his attack. He didn''t even touch it.


    He didn''t give up and shot Shen Feng again.


    Who knows, Shen Feng is one step ahead, perfectly avoiding bullets. He is only less than five meters away from the old wolf, only one step away.


    The old wolf is a little anxious now. If he is letting Shen Feng take a step, I''m afraid he will be punished. If he can''t finish the task at that time, he will be cleaned up by Shen Feng.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the old wolf shouted, "enough. If you take a step forward, your companion will die. I did what I said."


    Shen Feng smiled and looked back at Jiangnan ya.


    As she was playing, no one could get close to her. This was when she controlled her power. Otherwise, these people would have been broken and wailed.


    "You say she''s sorry. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability."


    The two are holding each other. Several people come from the north.


    Quan Dong was crying and was put on his back with a weapon. Lu Jingmei broke her head with blood stains. She looked quite embarrassed.


    Seeing this scene, the old wolf''s eyes lit up.


    "I''m talking about the two of them. You really think you have great skills. I''m sorry. In my eyes, you''re just a waste. You shouldn''t know how I found you and ambushed you in advance. OK, I''m not afraid to tell you. It''s the waste Quandong who betrayed you."


    The old wolf was elated and attacked Shen Feng in an all-round way from the heart level.


    Shen Feng was also quite cooperative. He deliberately pretended to be an atmosphere and said in a deep voice: "dog, even I dare to sell. Who are you?"


    The old wolf smiled, walked up to Shen Feng and patted him on the face.


    "Shen Feng, you will know who I am later. Now I have only one thing for you. Whether master Hui''an gives you something or not, you can give it yourself. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Shen Feng waited for this. He pretended to be calm and shook his head and said, "what do you mean? Master Hui''an gave me a letter. If you want, I can give it to you."


    With that, Shen Feng really took out the seal.


    The old wolf didn''t even look at it. He bah and said, "Shen Feng, what are you doing when I came out the first day? You really think I don''t know. Search it for me. If he dares to resist, he will kill the woman."


    The old wolf looked ferocious and didn''t pay attention to Shen Feng at all.


    The surrounding men quickly came forward and groped for Shen Feng. They soon found a black iron box in his underwear pocket.


    His men handed the iron box to the old wolf. He opened it and looked at it. He was elated.


    There is a bead lying in the box. Although I don''t know if it''s a dragon bead, I just make it. This style must be the Dragon bead Gao Lijun wants.


    "Shen Feng, what is this?" Asked the old wolf.


    "This is the decoration I bought. Give it back to me quickly, otherwise..."


    Before Shen Feng finished, the old wolf came forward and punched him.


    This punch hit Shen Feng in the face with great strength.


    "Give me less bullshit. It''s dragon ball. You really think I don''t know."


    Shen Feng deliberately showed a shocked expression and shouted, "who are you and who asked you to rob the dragon ball?"


    The old wolf flew up and kicked Shen Feng''s belly.


    "Shen Feng, I took the things away. Be honest with me. If you dare to follow me, don''t blame me. You''re welcome. When I leave, I''ll naturally let your people go. Let''s go!"


    With a big hand, the old wolf took his men on the bus and took Quan Dong and Lu Jingmei away.


    A vast group of people disappeared in an instant.


    Jiangnan Ya walked slowly to Shen Feng''s side, frowning fiercely.


    "Shen Feng, will it be dangerous for them to take people away like this? I''m worried about Jingmei. She doesn''t know kung fu."


    Shen Feng smiled, shook his head and said, "don''t worry. What the other party wants is dragon balls. It won''t embarrass them. Jingmei is a forensic doctor. She is much stronger than you think. Now we can go back to the hotel and wait for their news."


    ......


    At the same time, Yanjing, royal residence.


    Prime Minister Zuo is sitting in the office, holding a book in his hand. In front of him is a role beauty with graceful posture. It is Huofeng.


    He didn''t speak, and Huofeng didn''t dare to speak. He had to wait patiently.


    Soon, Prime Minister Zuo finally finished reading the book in his hand.


    He gently put it down. Then he looked at Huofeng and said, "Huofeng, what''s the matter when you come to me so quickly? It''s not like your usual style. Your business in the mountain city is not over yet. You can''t come back without authorization."


    Huofeng smiled sweetly and replied, "prime minister Zuo, the work in the mountain city is progressing very smoothly. We are already looking for the location of the ancient tomb. Once we find it, inform me at the first time. Today I came back mainly for Shen Feng. I think this is a great time to win him over to join our organization."


    Prime Minister Zuo Tu said, "what''s the situation? Tell me more."


    "It''s Shen Feng. He asked me to find out where a man named Jin Shengli was locked up. The man was caught by the right prime minister. He wanted to save him."


    Prime Minister Zuo smiled faintly when he heard these words.


    "What a Shen Feng. As soon as he opens his mouth, he will have trouble with Prime Minister right. Even I can''t ask for someone from him. It''s really a bit difficult. But you''re right. Only by letting Shen Feng get angry with Prime Minister right can he be used by us and seek our shelter."


    The left Prime Minister thought for a while, wrote down a number, and said, "Fire Phoenix, go to the Ding judge, he is my eyeliner on the right prime minister, and he should be familiar with the situation of the right prime minister."


    Huofeng was quite surprised when she heard this.


    She didn''t expect that Prime Minister Zuo Cheng and Prime Minister right had developed to the point of undercover shooting each other, but in other words, Zuo Cheng trusted him very much, otherwise he wouldn''t tell himself the secret.


    "Thank you, Prime Minister Zuo. I won''t let you down."


    Huofeng quickly stepped down and called judge Ding for the first time. She was Prime Minister Zuo''s person. People must not find her in private contact with judge Ding.


    Soon, the phone was connected, and a gloomy voice came. It was judge Ding.


    "Who is it?" Asked judge Ding.


    This number is a private number for one-way contact. No one knows this number except Prime Minister Zuo.


    "Judge Ding, I''m Huofeng. Prime Minister Zuo asked me to contact you. Do you know a man named Jin Shengli?"


    There was a moment of silence on the phone, and judge Ding''s voice came again.


    "Yes, that man is the cash cow of prime minister right. At present, he is locked up in an underground prison in Xihua city. He offended Prime Minister right that year. According to Prime Minister right''s meaning, he will not be released until he is locked up for two years."


    "I see. Our people want to get him out. You think of a way for us."


    Judge Ding was stunned for a moment and said in a deep voice: "the right prime minister is crazy. I suggest you''d better not do this. If you have to save it, tonight is a good opportunity. The person in charge of Xihua city is Zhang Hua. Tonight, he will meet with the right prime minister''s special envoy in Dongshan Hotel. If you win them, you can return to Jin Shengli."

 Chapter 382

    An hour later, Xihua Hotel.


    Shen Feng sat in the room, leisurely brushing his mobile phone. He didn''t seem very worried. Instead, he turned back and forth in Jiangnan elegance, looking at the position of the gate from time to time.


    "Shen Feng, I say you''re really not in a hurry. Lu Jingmei has been in an hour and hasn''t heard from him yet. They don''t know whether they put anyone."


    Shen Feng picked up the teacup and said with a faint smile, "Miss Jiang, take it easy. I''ve been out for a long time. I still have some confidence. They also take people''s money and eliminate miscellaneous things for others. They won''t find trouble for themselves. If they have taken away the things, that''s enough."


    Jiangnan ya, after all, has little experience in the Jianghu and is still worried.


    However, since Shen Feng has so many, she can''t say more. She can only change the topic and say, "you don''t want to see what''s written in the letter from master Hui''an. It''s already one year overdue, and it may have become waste paper."


    Shen Feng wanted to see it, but master Hui''an said he could only give it to Grandpa.


    The family style of the Shen family is still very strict. This is the most basic principle. You can''t break it casually. You can only go back to Yanjing and give it to Grandpa.


    When Mrs. Jin''s business is over, I really want to go to Yanjing to see Xuejian. I don''t know how she is these days. I asked Wushuang several times. I always said that Xuejian has recovered well and is convalescing in the Song family, but I just don''t let myself contact her.


    They were talking when there was a knock outside the door.


    Jiangnan Ya ran to open the door for the first time. There were Quan Dong and Lu Jingmei standing outside.


    "Jingmei, you''re back at last. Are you okay?"


    Lu Jingmei shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s all right. They were very polite and took us to the door of the hotel in person. They didn''t hurt us."


    Jiangnan Ya was relieved and looked at Quan Dong: "it''s all you. Shen Feng helped you win your money. How can you betray him? It''s really outrageous."


    Quan Dong replied with a ashamed expression: "brother Feng, I''m sorry, I''ll never be again. Please forgive me. I''m really forced."


    Shen Feng smiled and didn''t care. After all, this was his plan.


    Just as he was about to comfort, Huofeng suddenly called.


    Shen Feng saw the number and quickly went to the window.


    "Huofeng, is there any news?"


    "Shen Feng, it took me a lot of effort to find out the clue for you. However, I remind you that the right prime minister has strong strength. If you accidentally expose it, remember to say that you are the person of the left prime minister. Only the left prime minister can live in him."


    Shen Feng knew what Huofeng meant, which hit his heart. He also promised Mr. Smith to find out what Guangyue wanted to do.


    Joining Prime Minister Zuo''s camp is the first step.


    "Tell me, I''m listening."


    "At 19 o''clock tonight, there is a dinner at Dongshan Hotel. A special envoy named Zhang Hua will entertain the right prime minister. Take Zhang Hua and you can save Jin Shengli."


    Huofeng told Judge Ding''s words intact, and then hung up the phone.


    Shen Feng glanced at the time. It was less than four hours before the evening.


    In such a short time, we must speed up the progress.


    It is not enough to deal with Zhang Huaguang by himself. We must borrow local forces so that they will not be vigilant. Once people run away, there will be endless trouble.


    Ordinary people can''t stop the scene, so they have to ask black bear for help.


    Shen Feng made up his mind and looked at the crowd.


    "Lu Jingmei, Jiangnan ya, I''m going to attend a dinner tonight. You go to see hang Xiaohu and see how he is. As soon as tomorrow night, we may go back to Tongcheng."


    Shen Feng''s idea is very simple. Save Jin Shengli, get the dragon ball, and return to Tongcheng to arrange his own defense line at the first time, because the next enemies to deal with are prime minister right and Gao Lijun, both of whom are not easy to deal with.


    ......


    An hour later, Jinhui company.


    Jinhui company is quite famous in Xihua city. It is a special lending company. The boss behind it is the famous black bear.


    Shen Feng comes alone and plans to discuss the way to deal with Zhang Hua. He must find out one thing first. Does black bear know Zhang Hua.


    Seeing the Jinhui company in front of him, Shen Fenggang planned to go in. A gangster man came up with several younger brothers and stopped him.


    "Stop, what are you doing? Do you understand the rules?" The man shouted.


    Shen Feng stopped and looked up at the company.


    "I''m looking for black bear. Is he in the company?"


    When the man heard this, his eyebrows trembled.


    "You can shout at will, and it''s the same with me. I think you''re a stranger. It should be your first time. Tell him about our rules."


    A little brother came forward, stared, looked at Shen Feng and said, "fool, you don''t even understand the rules, dare to borrow money from us. Listen to me. This is the famous brother Shui of the company. He is a capable cadre under Lord Xiong. If you want to borrow money, you have to pass our brother Shui first. Do you understand?"


    The younger brother kept pinching his hands, and the intention was quite obvious.


    If you want to borrow money from Jinhui company, you have to pay a handling fee in advance.


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at brother Shui and said, "yes, if I want to see the black bear, I have to pass you first. If I don''t give money, will I not see the black bear today?"


    The younger brother smiled, pinched his fist and said, "that''s not true. If you''re good enough, you can break in from our brothers, but don''t blame us for not reminding you. Your fist and feet have no eyes. If you''re hurt, don''t blame us for our heavy hand."


    As soon as the voice fell, Shen Feng smiled and lightning shot.


    He doesn''t have time to talk nonsense with this group of waste. Since he can solve it with his fist, he can solve it with his fist, which saves a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Shen Feng''s speed was very fast. He didn''t wait for these younger brothers to react. He used both fists and feet. In less than two minutes, he turned all his younger brothers to the ground.


    Brother Shui saw that he was alone and suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    He''s also a man in the Jianghu. It''s the first time he can play like this. Although he''s a bit weak, he''s a good man under the black bear''s hand. He can''t lose his momentum.


    Besides, this is at the gate of our company. There are more than 100 brothers who will come out to support at any time. These little brothers can drown this guy with one mouthful of spitting.


    He looked at Shen Feng and deliberately increased his voice: "what do you want to do? This is the territory of black bear. You dare to be wild. We really think there is no one here, right? Go and inform Lord Xiong that someone has come to the company to make trouble."


    A little brother quickly got up and rushed into the company without looking back.


    When brother Shui saw his little brother go in, he was confident and shouted, "son of a bitch, don''t go. I want to see how long you can be cruel."


    Hearing this, Shen Feng couldn''t help but say, and hit brother Zhongshui in the face.


    The punch hit the bridge of his nose, and immediately his nose was bleeding, and his face was covered with blood.


    Brother Shui was beaten black and blue, and his whole body was shaking.


    "Son of a bitch, if you dare to fight, I must skin you!"


    He had been under the black bear for many years. He was the only one to clean up people. It was the first time he was beaten so badly. His heart was full of anger.


    Just then, a noisy voice came from the company.


    The black bear was angry and followed by other generals. The party with dozens of younger brothers came towards Shen Feng with guys in their hands.


    Seeing the black bear coming, brother Shui quickly grimaced and cried, "Lord bear, this son of a bitch, with good Kung Fu, beat our brother and threatened to kill you. It''s too arrogant. You must not let him go."


    Brother Shui made a preemptive strike, reversed right and wrong, and deliberately planted Shen Feng.


    He looked expectant, waiting to see Shen Feng''s bad luck.


    The brothers around were even more angry and shouted to kill Shen Feng.


    Just then, the black bear raised his hand and interrupted the crowd. He stepped forward, bowed respectfully and asked, "Mr. Shen, this fool is telling the truth."

 Chapter 383

    The voice fell and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    This is the first time for a black bear, a big man famous in Xihua, to be so respectful to a stranger.


    Black bears have always been overbearing. Even business leaders will not be so polite.


    Who is the man in front of you? He has such a big background.


    The crowd looked at each other with their hands. They didn''t know what was going on.


    "Who is this man? Even Lord Xiong should be polite."


    "I don''t know. It doesn''t look very good when I see it for the first time."


    "Who says it''s not good? He''s afraid of brother Shui alone."


    Everyone talked about it. No one knew who Shen Feng was.


    Brother Shui was frightened in his ears. His face was pale and he was in a cold sweat. You don''t have to think about it. He offended a big man he absolutely couldn''t provoke.


    Without any hesitation, brother Shui softened his legs, knelt and slapped himself.


    "Lord Xiong, I''m wrong. I''m a fool. I''m talking nonsense. No matter what Mr. Shen does, Mr. Shen should teach me a lesson."


    The black bear snorted coldly and kicked it fiercely.


    "Dog, it''s very fast to admit my mistake. I''ve really lost my black bear''s face. Why did I use a waste like you? Beat him up and throw him into the trash can. In the future, this waste dares to come again and fight again!"


    As soon as the black bear opens his mouth, he is equal to abolishing his own man.


    The purpose of his doing so is naturally for Shen Feng to avoid trouble for him in the future. However, there is no vision for waste like brother Shui. There is really no need to keep it. There are many talents under him.


    As soon as the words were spoken, several younger brothers rushed up and grabbed brother Shui.


    He is usually quite arrogant in the company and has offended many people. This group of people are extremely aggressive and can''t move away from the key.


    Brother Shui screamed in pain and begged for mercy, but no one spoke for him.


    Soon, brother Shui was dragged away by his little brother. The black bear smiled and invited Shen Feng into the office.


    He personally made a cup of tea for Shen Feng and said with a smile, "Mr. Shen, I really make you laugh. I didn''t take good care of my men and made such rubbish."


    Shen Feng smiled and didn''t take it to heart. He has seen a lot of such clowns, which is insignificant at all.


    He looked at the black bear and asked, "black bear, have you ever heard of a man named Zhang Hua."


    The black bear thought for a moment, frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "Mr. Shen, I don''t remember. Please remind me who this person is."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he nodded and said, "just don''t know. At 19 o''clock tonight, a banquet called Zhang Hua will entertain friends in the Xifeng Hall of Dongshan Hotel. I will deliberately make trouble. Later, you cooperate with me to catch him together with his guests and take him to a hidden place."


    The black bear''s eyes were frozen, nodded and said, "Mr. Shen, don''t worry. I''ll do it for you. I promise I''ll do it for you. I have an abandoned warehouse and can lock them in the warehouse."


    When Shen Feng heard what black bear said, he nodded to express his satisfaction. They discussed the details for a while. Shen Feng hurried to Dongshan Hotel.


    Located in the west of the city, Dongshan Hotel is one of the most luxurious hotels in the city.


    Shen Feng rushed to the hotel one step ahead of time and wandered near the Xifeng hall. He pretended to play with his mobile phone and observed the people in and out nearby.


    Within twenty minutes, a group of people appeared in his sight.


    The leading man wore black framed glasses and looked gentle. He was very polite all the way. Another man was tall and thin, with a calm face all the way, followed by several bodyguards.


    This group of people quickly approached the west wind hall, which should be the goal tonight.


    Shen Feng was not in a hurry. He waited for half an hour before sending a message to the black bear to bring someone to ambush and wait for his signal.


    Everything is ready. Now we owe the last east wind.


    Shen Feng went to the front desk to take a bottle of wine, took two drinks, hit a drunken look, and swaggered into the Xifeng hall.


    He just went in with his front foot and was toasting inside.


    According to the information provided by Huofeng, the man wearing glasses should be Zhang Hua.


    Before Shen Feng could speak, a bodyguard came quickly and said in a harsh voice, "get out!"


    Shen Feng took a look and said sternly, "shit, what are you and why do you let me get out? This is my private room!"


    The bodyguard''s eyes were frozen and scolded: "dog, drink too much. Have a good look. This is not your box. If you don''t roll, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    With that, the bodyguard pushed Shen Feng hard.


    Shen Feng stumbled, deliberately stood unstable, fell down, and even the wine bottle in his hand fell to pieces. He looked quite embarrassed.


    If Lu Yun sees Shen Feng at this time, he will be full of praise. The acting is great.


    Shen Feng struggled to get up and showed an unhappy expression.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to hit me. Do you know who I am? Believe me or not, as long as you say a word, none of you will want to run away!"


    The tall man looked around and said to Zhang Hua, "Lao Zhang, have you seen this man?"


    Zhang Hua shook his head and sneered, "Lao Xu, there are many boasters in Xihua city. This kind of waste is just talking. I immediately asked the waiter to blow him out, which saved our mood."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he bah and said, "don''t believe it. I''ll call someone now. There are many brothers. You wait and see."


    With that, Shen Feng quickly opened the door of the box, and his movements were quite smooth. Where did he look half drunk? It was clear that he came prepared.


    Zhang Hua saw that something was wrong.


    Before he could speak, there was a hurried sound of footsteps outside the door. The black bear rushed in with more than 30 brothers with his face covered, each with weapons in his hands. The momentum was quite amazing.


    "Brother, is it this group of waste!" Cried the black bear.


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at Zhang Hua and said, "Mr. Zhang, you didn''t say I was bragging. Now you believe it. Can I solve you in a word?"


    When Zhang Hua saw this scene, he became alert. He knew that he had been cheated. The other party was not a drunkard at all, but aimed at himself and Lao Xu.


    It''s an absolute secret to entertain Lao Xu himself. Outsiders can''t know at all. Therefore, there must be something wrong inside.


    "Who sent you? Do you know who we are?"


    Shen Feng waved his hand and said with a smile, "of course I know who you are, so please come with me and do it!"


    At Shen Feng''s command, the younger brothers around rushed forward. Although their strength may not be comparable to each other''s bodyguards, they are better than a large number of people.


    The scene was once quite chaotic. Tables and chairs were smashed over and drinks spilled all over the floor.


    Fortunately, it didn''t last long. Only five minutes, Zhang Hua and Lao Xu were firmly controlled.


    ......


    An hour later, the waste warehouse in the west of the city.


    Shen Feng moved over a bench and sat in front of Zhang Hua with a smile. At this time, Zhang Hua was tied up and knelt down to the ground, sweeping away the momentum of authority just now.


    He was like a defeated cock with his head down.


    "How''s Lao Xu? You have to deal with me. Don''t embarrass Lao Xu."


    Zhang Hua is not afraid of his own accident. He is more worried about Lao Xu''s safety. After all, Lao Xu is a special envoy sent by Prime Minister right. If there is an accident on his own territory, he can''t explain it.


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "Zhang Hua, you know yourself very well. Don''t worry. As long as you cooperate with me, I won''t embarrass your companions."


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Zhang Hua asked.


    "You don''t care who I am. I''ll ask you one thing. A man named Jin Shengli should be locked up by you and handed over to me."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Zhang Hua was stunned.


    Jin Shengli is the cash cow of the right prime minister. Mrs. Jin has to pay a lot of money every year. If she releases him privately, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Did Mrs. Kim send you?"


    Shen Feng shook his head and did not intend to answer this question.


    As long as Jin Shengli is successfully rescued, with the strength of Mrs. Jin, it is still no problem to protect him. Now it depends on how to pry open Zhang Hua''s mouth.


    Shen Feng smiled and said in a deep voice, "Zhang Hua, I won''t embarrass you. As long as you tell me the address, I will naturally take people to save people and won''t involve you. If you don''t cooperate, I believe you won''t want to know my means."

 Chapter 384

    Shen Feng seldom threatens people, but once he makes up his mind, his means must be extremely amazing. Even if the other party is an iron man, he will be unable to resist.


    However, Shen Feng does not intend to execute directly. He hopes to use a milder way.


    Zhang Hua looked at Shen Feng with an angry look in his eyes.


    Obviously, Shen Feng knows who he is and dares to do it, which shows that he doesn''t pay attention to the people behind him.


    A man who dares to provoke even a note of light shows that his background is very deep.


    "Since you know that Jin Shengli is in my hands, you must also know who I am and what kind of force I represent behind me. Even if you offend that adult, you are not afraid. A mere Jin Shengli is worth your struggle."


    Zhang Hua deliberately moved out of the right prime minister, hoping to scare off Shen Feng. Although he also knew that there was little hope, it was better than doing nothing.


    Shen Feng nodded, went to Zhang Hua and replied, "you don''t have to frighten me with the right prime minister. If I can find you, I''ll be fully prepared. There''s not only one right prime minister in the note. You should understand what I mean."


    Shen Feng deliberately talks about prime minister Zuo, just to mislead Zhang Hua and pave the way for him to smoothly join Prime Minister Zuo''s camp in the future.


    As expected, Zhang Hua caught the trick and showed a surprised expression.


    "I see. I finally know why you have no fear. OK, since you have the adult''s care, I can''t take care of it. The Jin Shengli you''re looking for is locked up in Tianen hospital in the West District, which is our stronghold in Xihua. He lives in ward 107."


    Shen Feng was very satisfied with Zhang Hua''s reply and said with a smile, "that''s right. The province suffers from skin and flesh. When I rescue Jin Shengli, someone will naturally let you go."


    With that, Shen Feng walked to the door for the first time.


    He looked at the time. It was already 21 p.m. when the iron was hot, he had to work hard to save Jin Shengli from the hospital.


    With Kim''s victory, there is a bargaining chip to negotiate with Mrs. Kim.


    Over the years, Mrs. Jin has been willing to pay a ransom to Prime Minister you, which is enough to see that their husband and wife are deeply in love. It should not be a problem to get the dragon ball with Jin Shengli.


    Shen Feng made up his mind and dialed Mrs. Jin''s mobile phone.


    Soon, Mrs. Kim''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    "Shen Feng, what are you looking for me so late?"


    "Mrs. Kim, I want to make a deal with you. I don''t know if you are interested. What I can give you is guaranteed to be unexpected."


    When Mrs. Jin heard Shen Feng''s words, she said with a smile, "Shen Feng, you are very interesting. You even want to make a deal with me. First, tell me what you want from me."


    Mrs. Jin is quite surprised. She is an assassin. If Shen Feng wants to deal with someone, he doesn''t have to be so troublesome. Just speak directly.


    She really doesn''t understand what Shen Feng wants.


    Shen Feng was not polite. He smiled faintly and said, "Mrs. Jin, I want to ask you for two things. The first is hang Xiaohu and his sister. I want to take them back to Tongcheng."


    Mrs. Jin was stunned and obviously unhappy.


    Hang Xiaohu is her most valued child. Her future is unlimited. Although she has a little temper, as long as she controls his sister, she is in control of him.


    It''s too much for Shen Feng to ask people to leave as soon as he opens his mouth. Besides, he has other requirements.


    "There''s one more request. Let''s say it together." Mrs. Jin snorted coldly.


    Shen Feng said, "Mrs. Jin, there''s another thing, the dragon ball you keep. It''s the treasure of my eldest sister''s family. I hope you can return it to its original owner. It''s useless for you to keep it. It will only bring you unnecessary trouble."


    There was a long silence in the mobile phone, and Mrs. Kim never spoke.


    About three minutes later, Mrs. Jin hummed coldly, "Shen Feng, you are not timid. Have you long liked Longzhu? I won''t agree to any of your requirements. No matter what you use to trade with me, you will die."


    "Well, not even your husband Jin Shengli. As long as you agree to my request, I can bring him back to see you tonight."


    Mrs. Kim was very excited when she heard this.


    "Shen Feng, you''re not kidding me. You know where my husband is locked up."


    Mrs. Kim has sent many assassins, most of whom have never returned, except that she can see Jin Shengli in the video for so many years.


    She knew that she was not the opponent of the light note, so she had to give up.


    She didn''t expect that Shen Feng had this strength.


    "Of course, Mrs. Kim, without diamond, I won''t do porcelain work. Tonight we fight and deliver. I can assure you that the note will not trouble you after the event. Do you want to think about it?"


    "Don''t think about it. Let''s do it. I''ll wait for you in the welfare home tonight."


    Hang up the phone. Shen Feng is relieved. He did not guess wrong. Jin Shengli is indeed Mrs. Jin''s death. As long as he is rescued, everything is easy to talk about.


    Hang up, Shen Feng checked Tianen hospital.


    To his surprise, Tianen hospital was not an ordinary hospital, but a private psychiatric hospital. It was heavily guarded and outsiders were not allowed to enter without permission.


    The dean''s name is Peter Zhu. He has the background of studying abroad and has rich experience in psychiatry.


    Shen Feng had to admire Zhang Hua and shut him up in a heavily guarded psychiatric hospital. No wonder Mrs. Jin couldn''t find her everywhere.


    If you want to save Jin Shengli, you can''t rely on yourself.


    Shen Feng thought about it and sent a message to Jiangnan ya to meet her at the gate of Tianen hospital. Her Kung Fu is good and should be able to help.


    After sending the message, Shen Feng took a car and went straight to Tianen hospital.


    It took an hour to get to the gate of the hospital.


    From a distance, this hospital is quite unique. It is surrounded by high walls, and the top is connected with the power grid. It is more accurate to say that it is a prison than a hospital.


    If someone is sent here, it''s no different from being locked up in a cell.


    The hospital has only one entrance and exit, and there is a sentry in front of the door.


    There are many people sitting inside. They are joking and chatting. They look very happy.


    Just then, a taxi came from the West.


    A woman got out of the car. It was Jiangnan ya. She was wearing a duck tongue hat and a horse tail. She couldn''t see the original brother Feng. She was quite capable.


    "Shen Feng, when did you arrive? What are we doing in the psychiatric hospital?" Jiangnan Ya said as she walked towards Shen Feng.


    "Just arrived for a while, I want to go in and pick someone up. You can cooperate with me and pretend to be my wife. It''s hard for you."


    Jiangnan Ya burst into laughter when she heard this.


    "Shen Feng, you are interesting. You want me to pretend to be your wife. No problem. Since you have such a strong demand, I''d better obey my orders."


    With that, Jiangnan Ya took the initiative to hug Shen Feng.


    If this is photographed by paparazzi reporters, they can go directly to the hot search.


    They swaggered to the sentry post, and soon a guard came with a cigarette in his mouth and an impatient expression on his face.


    "Stop! What are you doing? It''s non working time. You''re not allowed to see guests. If you want to see your family members, bring the application form early tomorrow morning."


    The guard regards Shen Feng as the patient''s family member, and his attitude is quite arrogant.


    Shen Feng smiled and shook his hand with a slap. He angrily said, "dog, how do you talk? Do you know who I am? Call your president quickly and say I''m the special envoy from above. Zhang Hua asked me to come."


    The guard was stunned by a slap and instantly respected.


    Although he doesn''t know who Shen Feng is, he knows who Zhang Hua is. Even their Dean should receive him politely.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know you were Mr. Zhang''s guest. I''ll inform the Dean right away."


    The guard hurriedly approached the post and informed the dean at the first time.


    In less than five minutes, a man in a white coat came out, followed by many accompanying administrative personnel. It was Zhu Peter, President of Tianen hospital.


    He walked all the way to the door, saw Shen Feng, shook hands very warmly and said, "Hello, I''m Zhu Peter, the president of the hospital. Welcome to our hospital to guide the work."


    When Shen Feng saw Zhu Peter''s enthusiasm, he knew he didn''t know the inside story. Now Zhang Hua and special are trapped by themselves. Using the poor information, he can play with Zhu Peter.


    Hearing this, Shen Feng smiled faintly, shook hands and said, "president Zhu, it''s very kind of you to come out in person. My name is Shen Feng. I''m from above. I just had dinner with Mr. Zhang. You should know that I came to you to see someone."


    Peter Zhu only knew that Zhang Hua was going to have a special banquet, but the specific content was not clear. Now the other party came to the door in person, it should be the special envoy. That''s right.


    "No problem, Mr. Shen. I don''t know who you want to see."


    Shen Feng said, "a man named Jin Shengli."

 Chapter 385

    Ten minutes later, in the office.


    Zhu Peter sat on the sofa with a dignified expression. Of course, he knew that Jin Shengli, a special patient in the hospital, had to take tranquilizers every day to avoid running around.


    No visitation or contact with anyone. Zhang Hua comes to take a video every once in a while, which has lasted for many years.


    He once said that Jin Shengli is the treasure of the organization. If he loses it, he and his head will be lost, so he must take strict care of it.


    Now Shen Feng suddenly proposes to see Jin Shengli, which is a little difficult.


    Peter Zhu frowned slightly and replied, "Mr. Shen, the person you want to see is indeed in the hospital, but he is a special patient. I dare not make decisions without authorization. Let me ask Zhang Hua first."


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "why, president Zhu can''t trust my special envoy. OK, you can contact Zhang Hua, but he drank a little too much today and should be asleep."


    Peter Zhu accompanied the smiling face and dialed Zhang Hua''s mobile phone for the first time.


    Sure enough, as Shen Feng said, no one answered for a long time.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and said sternly, "president Zhu, I just want to see Jin Shengli and ask him a few words. Is this not possible? Or are you afraid I''ll take people away? You can''t explain later. Don''t say I don''t have this intention. Even if I really want to take people away, you also want to stop me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Shen Fengmeng slapped the table, with an amazing momentum.


    Seeing that Shen Feng was angry, Zhu Peter quickly shook his head and said, "Mr. Shen, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that. Well, I''ll take you to see Jin Shengli, but the man is a little grumpy. You must be careful."


    With that, Peter picked up the phone on the desk.


    "Xiaoqing, come over and take Mr. Shen to see the patient Jin Shengli. Remember to inject him with tranquilizer to avoid hurting Mr. Shen."


    Soon, a slim woman came in, followed by three strong men.


    The woman is Xiaoqing and the person in charge of the medical area.


    She looked at Shen Feng and others, smiled and said, "you are Mr. Shen. Please follow me. Jin Shengli''s situation is very dangerous, so you must take someone to ensure your safety."


    With that, Xiaoqing led the way ahead.


    Shen Feng said hello to Zhu Peter, and then he left behind with Jiangnan ya.


    When the party walked away, Peter Chu picked up the phone again.


    "Hey, Xiao Liu, work hard. Go to manager Zhang''s house. He seems to have drunk too much. Go and find out for me and report any situation to me at the first time."


    ......


    Ten minutes later, ward 3, ward 107.


    Through the glass in front of the door, you can see a man sitting inside, dressed in the patient''s clothes, unkempt, his hands tied by a belt, looking quite quiet.


    The man sat still and didn''t speak. His expression was quite dull.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and said, "doctor Xiaoqing, would you be too cruel to do this? Your hands are tied for a long time, which is easy to cause blood circulation and other diseases."


    Xiaoqing shook her head and sighed: "Mr. Shen, he is the most aggressive patient in our hospital. Although he sits still and is very quiet, if you don''t use a belt, the three strong men may not be able to control him. We can''t help it. You must be careful later. If he has the symptoms of rage, we will inject drugs into him."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "Dr. Xiaoqing, the question we want to ask involves privacy, so I hope no one else is present. Please be considerate."


    Xiaoqing is a little embarrassed. She frowns and flies.


    Shen Feng added: "don''t worry, I''ll do a little Kung Fu. Besides, his hands are tied, which doesn''t pose a threat to me. Take a step back. Even if there''s a real problem, you''re not right at the door. Just give me a little time, thank you."


    Shen Feng said so. Xiaoqing naturally can''t refuse. He can only wish him to be careful.


    Shen Feng glanced at Jiangnan ya, and they slowly walked towards Jin Shengli.


    At this time, Jin Shengli still had a dull expression. He didn''t look aggressive. He didn''t know whether he was really stupid or pretending to be stupid.


    Shen Feng stood in front of Jin Shengli. He was not in a hurry to speak, but constantly observed him.


    He can feel that Jin Shengli is pretending to be a fool. His body is constantly emitting a dangerous smell. Once he gets close, it may explode at any time.


    This kind of person, who has been locked up for so long and broke out, is also extremely terrible.


    Shen Feng smiled and said, "Jin Shengli, I know you can hear me. You have only one chance. You can only choose to believe me. I''ll take you out and change something with Mrs. Jin. I''ll be close to you soon. You can pretend to attack me and my people will deal with the guards outside."


    Shen Feng said that Jin Shengli still didn''t respond once, but he could sense that the breath in Jin Shengli began to fluctuate violently.


    He knew that Jin Shengli had agreed.


    Soon, Shen Feng estimated that he held his hands high, approached Jin Shengli and said loudly, "Jin Shengli, I don''t mean any harm. I just came to ask you a question on behalf of the organization..."


    Before Shen Feng finished, Jin Shengli gave a roar and jumped at Shen Feng fiercely.


    Jiangnan Ya stood aside, pale with fear and screamed.


    Her acting skills exploded, which frightened Xiaoqing outside the door.


    "Something''s wrong. Give her an injection."


    When Xiaoqing and others saw that the situation was wrong, they quickly opened the door and rushed in. Several strong men pressed Jin Shengli. Xiaoqing took out the syringe at the first time and was ready to inject Jin Shengli.


    At this time, Jiangnan Ya lightning shot. She was very fast. She didn''t give the strong man time to react. She kicked the strong man several times in a row and directly knocked him unconscious.


    This is mercy, or with her strength, one blow will break their necks.


    Xiaoqing was stunned when she saw this scene. Shen Feng grabbed her hand holding the syringe. She didn''t know what to do.


    Shen Feng turns over and clasps Xiaoqing''s wrist.


    "Dr. Xiaoqing, I''m sorry. It seems that you need to cooperate with us. We''re going to take Jin Shengli out. You''re responsible for taking us out. If you don''t cooperate, I think Jin Shengli should be happy to take good care of you."


    Xiaoqing was terrified when he heard this. Jin Shengli was extremely cruel and hurt many doctors. He didn''t know that he once said he wanted to kill himself.


    If you fall into the hands of Jin Shengli, life is really worse than death.


    "Mr. Shen, no, I listen to you. You can do whatever you want me to do. As long as you don''t hurt me, I''m a doctor. I don''t understand anything."


    Shen Feng nodded and looked at Jin Shengli.


    At this time, Jiangnan Ya has untied the belt for him. The whole person is moving his muscles and bones. The expression on his face is very strange. It can be seen that he has been depressed for too long.


    "Jin Shengli, you put on their clothes and we''ll leave now."


    Jin Shengli was not vague. He put on his clothes quickly, but his attitude was very arrogant. He didn''t even say a word of thanks.


    Shen Feng pushed Xiaoqing and said with a smile, "Dr. Xiaoqing, please take us out now. Afterwards, I will give you a sum of money. Don''t come back."


    Xiaoqing nodded and said, "Mr. Shen, I understand. I promise to cooperate."


    Soon, Xiaoqing sorted out her emotions and led the way ahead.


    The Party passed through the third ward and walked towards the gate of the hospital. They met familiar people all the way. Xiaoqing took the initiative to say hello without causing any doubt.


    Not long after, the crowd arrived at the door.


    Xiaoqing went to the sentry gate and said with a smile, "Xiao Li, please open the door and I''ll take Mr. Shen back."


    Xiao Li nodded. Just as he was about to open the door, the phone on his desk rang. It was dean Zhu Peter who called.


    "I''m Peter Chu. In an emergency, no one can leave the hospital without my permission. Do you hear me?"


    Xiao Li was stunned and replied, "president Zhu, doctor Xiaoqing is going to send Mr. Shen out. Can''t they leave?"


    When Xiao Li said this, he didn''t forget to look at Shen Feng and others.


    Just then, Jin Shengli burst out, rushed into the sentry post with an arrow, couldn''t help saying, grabbed Xiao Li''s head and smashed it on the table.


    His action is quite rude, completely regardless of Xiao Li''s life and death.


    There were several guards nearby. They were scared to death when they saw such a bloody scene. Let alone Help Xiao Li, they didn''t even dare to fart one more.


    Jin Shengli picked up the phone on the table and said with a sneer, "Peter Zhu, I''ll go first. Your care for me will be redoubled to you in the future."

 Chapter 386

    An hour later, the warehouse was abandoned.


    Jin Shengli stood at the door of the warehouse, his eyes full of vigilance. Although he was trapped in the hospital for many years and was eager to get out, he still had the necessary vigilance.


    He looked at Shen Feng and said in a deep voice, "where is this place and why did you bring me here?"


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and pointed to the warehouse.


    "At present, it is still relatively safe here. Don''t worry. I have no malice. If I want to deal with you, I won''t save you. Please come in."


    Jin Shengli''s eyebrows trembled. Before Shen Feng could react, lightning shot, aiming at Jiangnan Ya on one side. He started quickly and hated.


    He doesn''t like being led by the nose, even if the other party comes to save himself.


    He compared it in his heart. Shen Feng was unfathomable and his strength was unknown, but when Jiangnan ya just started, although his action was gorgeous, his strength was slightly poor.


    Taking her as a breakthrough, as long as we win her, we will have a bargaining chip to negotiate with Shen Feng.


    Seeing Jin Shengli''s fist attack, Jiangnan Ya was not in a hurry. She even put on the posture of Tai Chi, drew a circle with both hands in front of her, and calmly welcomed Jin Shengli.


    Soon, Jin Shengli punched Jiangnan Ya in the palm.


    Jiangnan Yajiao gave a cry, and her figure sank back. She pushed her palms hard and used her strength to return all Jin Shengli''s strength in an instant.


    Jin Shengli was so shocked that he stepped back several steps. Before he could stand firm, Jiangnan Ya rushed to his body and used his unique skill, Tai Chi and palm.


    He played ten palms in a row, but the position of each palm was different, which completely closed Jin Shengli''s Qi and blood operation, resulting in his weakness and even his instability.


    He knew that he was not the opponent of Jiangnan ya at all.


    Shen Feng stood aside and was also surprised. He had overestimated Jiangnan Ya as much as possible. Unexpectedly, Jiangnan Ya hid a unique skill, which really impressed him.


    It was Jin Shengli. His Qi and blood were not smooth, and he no longer had the ferocious Qi just now.


    "I want to see my wife, or I won''t cooperate with you."


    Shen Feng smiled, looked at Jin Shengli and said, "I''ve already made an appointment with Mrs. Jin. She should come and pick you up later. But don''t think everything is all right. Although I saved you from the right prime minister, he certainly won''t give up. We''d better go in and discuss where you should hide."


    With that, Shen Feng motioned Jin Shengli to go in.


    When the party entered the warehouse, the black bear had been waiting for a long time.


    When he saw Shen Feng coming back, he said in a deep voice, "Mr. Shen, you''re back. Something''s wrong. Many people called Zhang Hua. I didn''t answer any of them. I''ll wait for you to deal with it."


    "Black bear, don''t they see you?" Shen Feng asked.


    "No, it''s still locked up in the basement."


    Shen Feng nodded and replied, "it''s good if you don''t see it. Later, you''ll take people, send them out of the city overnight, and then leave them in the wild. Let them go back by themselves, and then deal with it a little cleaner here. Don''t leave any clues."


    The black bear smiled and said, "Mr. Shen, is it too troublesome? It''s better to kill it directly. There will be trouble in the future."


    Shen Feng patted the black bear on the shoulder, shook his head and said, "no, black bear, his identity is very special. If he dies, there will be a force you can''t afford to trouble you. I''m also for you. Just do what I say."


    "OK, Mr. Shen, I''ll listen to you."


    They were talking when a little brother came in outside the door.


    "Brother black bear, Mr. Shen, a lady Jin came outside to ask for an appointment with Mr. Shen."


    Shen Feng is waiting for Mrs. Jin. He quickly sends his younger brother to bring her in.


    Soon, Mrs. Kim rushed in.


    As soon as she walked into the warehouse with her front foot, she saw Jin Shengli standing on the side with a haggard face. She burst into tears and the whole person rushed over.


    "Brother Shengli, you finally came out. I''m useless. I can''t find your information for so many years. Even you can''t save it."


    Jin Shengli held Mrs. Jin and wept with joy.


    "Wife, don''t cry. I''m not out now. What do you promise Shen Feng and what do you want to exchange with him?"


    Referring to the exchange, Mrs. Jin wiped the corners of her eyes and took out the box containing dragon beads.


    "Brother Shengli, what he wants is dragon balls."


    Seeing the dragon ball, Jin Shengli immediately frowned and flew.


    He also knew that it involved a great Feng Shui secret, so he asked Mrs. Jin to ask for the dragon ball.


    As for how to use it, there is no clue yet.


    He was a little unwilling to give the dragon ball to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and said coldly, "Jin Shengli, if you take this thing, it will only cause unnecessary trouble. You''d better think about how to hide from the right prime minister."


    Mrs. Jin nodded, took the iron box and handed it to Shen Feng: "Shen Feng, I gave you the things, and I let Xiao Na go. I did everything you asked. Please help us find a place where our husband and wife can hide."


    Jin Shengli has never been courteous. Seeing Mrs. Jin''s low attitude, he immediately complained: "wife, we have an assassin organization in our hands. We don''t have to be afraid of people who send notes, and I can''t think of any way with him."


    Jin Shengli did look down on Shen Feng. He thought he was just lucky to get himself out of Tianen hospital.


    Shen Feng was not angry and said with a smile, "Jin Shengli, I have my confidence to save you. If you want to deal with me, you have to weigh it. You go to kavalo island. It''s not the sphere of influence of the light note. I have a little friendship with the holy Emperor and can arrange for your husband and wife to stay."


    Mrs. Jin was obviously surprised when she heard this.


    She thought for a moment, shook her head and said, "Shen Feng, we appreciate your kindness. Our husband and wife will find a way to do it ourselves. I''m sorry, we''ll leave first."


    Mrs. Jin said to go and quickly left the warehouse with Jin Shengli.


    Shen Feng took away the Dragon beads, watched the time was almost, and told the black bear to deal with the rest. Then he took Jiangnan Ya back to the hotel.


    On the way back, Jiangnan Ya was curious and asked, "Shen Feng, I have also heard of Cavallo island. There is a paradise for prisoners. You know the holy emperor. They should be taken care of. Why refuse you?"


    Shen Feng smiled faintly. In fact, he had guessed it.


    According to Lao Yu, Mrs. Jin made a fake from him. It seems that nine times out of ten it was taken to deal with the holy emperor.


    However, Mrs. Kim chose her own way and could only let them go.


    Soon, Shen Feng and Jiangnan Ya returned to the hotel.


    When they walked into the hotel with their front feet, they saw a figure rushing over like a wind and kneeling at Shen Feng''s feet on the spot.


    "Brother Feng, from today on, I will be your dog. I will do whatever you ask me to do. I promise I won''t complain."


    Another little girl with water spirit also came and knelt down.


    "Brother Feng, thank you for saving our brothers and sisters. From today on, you will call me as a maid. I can do any dirty and tiring work."


    Seeing their sincere attitude, Shen Feng said with a smile, "what is this? Get up. I don''t need a dog or a maid."


    Hearing this, hang Xiaohu kowtowed and said, "brother Feng, don''t leave us. I''m really willing to be an ox and a horse. Please believe me."


    Shen Feng took the initiative to help hang Xiaohu up and patted him on the head.


    "I really don''t need servants. Of course I welcome you if you are willing to stay with me. I''ll make a home for you in Tongcheng. Let''s go. We must leave Xihua city as soon as possible, otherwise we''ll have endless trouble once we catch up."


    Shen Feng is a very vigilant person. Since he left the hospital, Zhu Peter should have made contact with the above. The light note has great power. It''s only a matter of time to find himself.


    Only when we return to Tongcheng can we defend better.


    The party quickly packed up. As soon as they left the gate of the hotel, Jiang Li''s business car had arrived.


    Shen Feng''s idea is very simple. The airport and high-speed railway station are too dangerous. It''s better to go back all the way from the elevated. As long as you get to the Tongcheng boundary, you can''t even take a note.


    The way back was very smooth. Shen Feng picked up his mobile phone and called Huofeng.


    Before long, the voice of Huofeng Jiao''s smile came.


    "Shen Feng, how''s it going? Is it done yet?"


    "Miss Huofeng, it''s all done. Thank you very much for your help. I''m back on the highway now. There''s one more thing I think it''s necessary to let you know."


    Huofeng gave a sound and asked¡° What''s up? "


    "I came to Xihua city this time, in addition to saving people, mainly to find Longzhu. I found it very smoothly, but when I went down the mountain, I was secretly attacked by a group of mysterious people, and Longzhu was robbed by them. I have a suspect."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Huofeng was worried. She and Su Hong had two tasks. In addition to finding Yan San''s ancient books, another task was to find Longzhu.


    "Who did it?" Huofeng asked.


    "I suspect it''s Gao Lijun. He tied my eldest sister and asked about the whereabouts of the dragon ball. You should help me. This thing must not fall into his hands."


    Huofeng was silent for a moment and replied, "Shen Feng, it''s important. You go back to Tongcheng first. Later, I''ll tell Prime Minister Zuo, you wait for my news!"


    Hang up the phone, Shen Feng''s mouth shows a smile.


    Fish, it''s all hooked.

 Chapter 387

    An hour later, Shen Feng and others had left Xihua city.


    He took a look at Baidu map and found that Shancheng county was not far from Xihua. It took only three hours to go by the expressway.


    It''s a long way to go back at high speed, and it''s not very convenient. It''s better to take the high-speed railway in the mountain city, which can solve the problem of the black and blind without delaying time.


    Making up his mind, Shen Feng looked at the driver and said, "brother, please go around. We''ll go to Shancheng county first. I''m going to find someone."


    Driver nodded, said nothing and continued driving.


    Lu Jingmei was quite surprised and wondered, "Shen Feng, we shouldn''t rush back at the first time now. Why do we have to go to the mountain city to find someone?"


    Shen Feng replied, "this man is very important and related to my school. I must find him, so you and Jiangnan ya go back first with Xiaohu and Xiaona. After my business is done, I''ll go back and meet you."


    As soon as Jiangnan Ya heard this, she suddenly became interested, pulled Shen Feng''s clothes and said, "Shen Feng, let Jingmei take them back. I''d better stay and help you. What if you need help and can''t find someone."


    Shen Feng is a little funny. I didn''t expect Jiangnan ya to be so positive.


    "Jiangnan ya, you told me to go back to Tongcheng and haven''t told your economic company yet. Otherwise, you can handle your own affairs first, and I can handle it alone."


    Jiangnan Ya shook her head and looked disdainful.


    "I care about their life and death. They regard me as a cash cow one by one. Don''t worry, my contract is quite favorable to me. They don''t have the right to leave me."


    Lu Jingmei knew she couldn''t help, nodded and said, "Shen Feng, let Nanya help you. Her Kung Fu is so good and she is a big star. She can certainly help."


    Shen Feng thought carefully. He really needed help, so he nodded.


    As soon as he was ready to speak, he found something wrong.


    Through the rear-view mirror, you can find a car coming behind you. It''s quite fast. It doesn''t mean to slow down at all. It seems to be in a hurry to reincarnate.


    It''s late at night or on the highway. Normal people can''t drive so fast. The only explanation is that the other party is looking for trouble.


    "Brother driver, someone is following us. Pay attention to driving to the emergency passage and find a chance to stop. We have to cut off this tail."


    The driver was stunned, but he took a look at the rearview mirror and quickly responded. He quickly accelerated and slowly drove the car to the emergency channel.


    After a while, the driver slowed down slowly and finally stopped steadily.


    Not long after he got off, two commercial cars surrounded him and blocked the cars of Shen Feng and others. They didn''t give them a chance to run away.


    Soon, several people came down from the car, and it was Peter Chu who led the way.


    Shen Feng was surprised to see Zhu Peter coming from a distance. This guy came a little too fast. How did he know he would leave from the high speed and bring so many people.


    Shen Feng motioned to everyone not to act rashly and opened the door to get off.


    There were many people standing around, all security guards of the hospital.


    Zhu Peter was angry and said in a harsh voice, "is Jin Shengli in the car? Shen Feng, you have the courage to pretend to be a special envoy. Do you know who you offended?"


    Shen Feng''s face was indifferent and quite calm.


    "President Zhu, I have offended many people, and I don''t care about offending one more person. If I were you, I would never catch up and die."


    Zhu Peter gave a Pooh and said coldly, "don''t pretend to force in front of me. You are only a few people, not to mention I have weapons in my hand. Hand them over quickly, otherwise, you can find someone to incense you today next year."


    As soon as he finished, Peter Chu quickly took out his weapon.


    I could see that he was still a novice and trembled slightly.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and laughed. He was not afraid of an old fox like an old wolf. How could he be afraid of a rookie like Zhu Peter.


    "President Zhu, since you''re here, I''ll ask you a question by the way. How did you know I left with people from the highway? Your reaction was too fast."


    Zhu Peter smiled and pointed at Shen Feng with a weapon: "if you want to know, come back with me. I have plenty of time to tell you slowly. If I count to three, I can only be sorry if you don''t hand over the person."


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated, constantly mobilized Qi and blood in his body, and quickly entered the state of divine surrender.


    "Dean Zhu, let''s see if it''s my speed or your weapon. Don''t kneel down and beg for mercy for a while."


    With that, Shen Feng lightning shot, like a gust of wind, and kept approaching Zhu Peter by means of snake walking.


    Zhu Peter was so frightened that he couldn''t keep up with Shen Feng''s speed that he had to pull the trigger.


    With a loud bang, the man didn''t hit, but he was scared.


    At this time, Shen Feng had rushed to him and made a move to ascend the Dragon leg, which hit Zhu Peter''s wrist. The weapon immediately released and flew into mid air.


    Shen Feng kicked away Zhu Peter, jumped forward, took the weapon and pointed at him.


    When the security guards around saw this scene, they were very frightened one by one, and quickly stepped back a few steps. This is a real guy, not for fun.


    Peter Chu was even more pale, and the whole person was not well.


    "You, what do you want to do."


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "I don''t want to do anything. Tell me if someone told you that we left at high speed."


    Peter Chu was a little backbone. He turned his head horizontally and shouted, "dream, I can''t tell you. If you have seed, you can..."


    Shen Feng smiled. He saw many such people. Without saying a word, he shot at Zhu Peter''s foot, fast and accurate.


    Hearing a bang, Peter Chu was shocked all over and knelt down on the spot. A pool of yellow liquid flowed out between his legs and a smell of urine came.


    "Mr. Shen, don''t shoot. I said, I said everything. Judge Ding told me. He suggested that I take people to chase from the high speed."


    Judge Ding?


    Shen Feng frowned slightly, walked to Zhu Peter and said, "who is judge Ding?"


    "He is one of the three tiger generals under the right prime minister. His strength is amazing. I didn''t lie to you. He really told me everything."


    Shen Feng believes what Zhu Peter said. There is no need for a counselor like him to lie.


    He looked around, fired several shots in succession and blew up all the wheels. Then he clapped his hands and looked at Peter Zhu and said, "go back and tell your boss that you have to forgive others. He has earned enough. I let go. Come to me if you have any problems!"


    With that, Shen Feng quickly returned to the car.


    The driver''s brother stepped on the accelerator and left the scene in a flying manner.


    Along the way, Shen Feng suddenly had an idea in his heart. I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Judge Ding is far away from home and can''t judge so accurately. Someone else must have told him.


    Shen Feng soon thought of a person with a faint smile on his mouth.


    It''s interesting. It seems that internal fighting is also very serious.


    ......


    On the other side, glory family.


    Gao Lijun sat in his study. Not far away was the old wolf.


    With a proud smile on his face, the old wolf took out a black box from his pocket. He lit a cigarette and looked at Gao Lijun with a smile.


    "Mr. Gao, I''m sorry to bother you so late. Fortunately, I didn''t lose my life. This should be what you want. I''ll send it to you as soon as I get back."


    Gao Lijun looked surprised when he saw the black box. If he could really get the dragon ball, he would have made great contributions.


    With such things, the right prime minister will certainly fulfill his promise.


    He took the box as like as two peas, and the inside of it was a dragon ball, the same as the picture, or the details of the carving.


    "Very good, old wolf. Well done. Did Shen Feng find anything?" Gao Lijun asked.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gao. Shen Feng doesn''t know who''s behind me. The things have been delivered. Please hit the balance and we''ll be settled from now on."


    Gao Lijun smiled faintly, nodded and said, "no problem. Tomorrow morning, the balance will be on your account. You take your people out to hide recently. Don''t go back to Tongcheng for the time being. If I guess correctly, Shen Feng will check you soon."


    The old wolf smiled and didn''t pay attention to Shen Feng. What about his kung fu? He didn''t get the dragon ball by himself.


    Tongcheng is my hometown. It''s impossible to leave here.


    But the old wolf didn''t say it.


    "Mr. Gao, I understand what you mean. I will take my people away as soon as possible. I won''t drag you into the water. Just rest assured."


    With that, the old wolf spit out a smoke ring and swagger away.


    When the old wolf went away, Gao Lijun called the right Prime Minister for the first time and planned to report to him about the arrival of the dragon ball.


    After a while, the phone finally got through.


    "Lao Gao, why did you suddenly think of calling me so late? There''s something wrong with me. If there''s nothing important, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."

 Chapter 388

    Gao Lijun was obviously stunned when he heard these words. In the hot summer area, there are still things that can embarrass the right prime minister.


    Although he and the right Prime Minister only have a cooperative relationship and don''t care about his affairs, it will be of great benefit to him in the future if he can help him solve his problems.


    Making up his mind, Gao Lijun put down the Dragon Ball temporarily and asked, "prime minister right, what''s the matter? Maybe I can help."


    There was a moment of silence in the mobile phone, and the voice of the right prime minister came.


    "Lao Gao, you can really help me with this. Just three hours ago, my prisoner in Xihua Tianen hospital was rescued. According to the information I have, the guy in charge of saving people is Shen Feng, Tongcheng man. It is preliminarily speculated that he has rushed back all night. If he returns to Tongcheng, no matter what method you use, bring him back to me!"


    Gao Lijun was surprised when he heard this.


    Shen Feng went to Xihua city. He not only got the dragon ball, but also saved a man from the right prime minister. He was too brave.


    It''s hard to deal with this. Shen Feng is from the Shen family. If he wants to develop in the future, he can''t be too rigid with the Shen family.


    You can''t take this job.


    Gao Lijun was silent for a long time and didn''t promise.


    The right Prime Minister smiled and continued: "forget it, if you have something to do with you, you won''t bother you. You''d better let my people deal with it. You call me. What''s the matter?"


    Gao Lijun was relieved to see that the prime minister right was not asking.


    "Right prime minister, I''ve got the dragon ball you want. It''s in my hand now. You can send someone to come and take it away by the way, but I hope you can do what you promised me."


    The right Prime Minister uttered a surprised voice and hurriedly said, "I''ve really got it. Good. I''ll arrange someone to come over tomorrow. You can rest assured that there will be a new promotion in a few days, accept your order, and transfer you to the province. When I''m done, you''ll take care of all the sites in the coastal areas."


    The right prime minister is ambitious, and Gao Lijun is also ambitious. Naturally, they hit it off immediately. One phone call finalized the future situation.


    ......


    The next morning, Shancheng county.


    Lu Jingmei takes hang Xiaohu''s brother and sister back to Tongcheng. Shen Feng and Jiangnan ya come to a Taoist temple. According to the information provided by Luo RenWang, the black and blind made a living in this Taoist temple before.


    The two stood at the gate of the Taoist temple. There were a sea of people inside, and the incense was quite prosperous.


    Jiangnan Ya glanced at the plaque and asked, "Shen Feng, what are we doing in Hongwu Taoist temple? Do you have friends in it?"


    Shen Feng shook his head, not sure, and the black and blind man is not his friend. I''m afraid it''s not that simple to want to see him.


    The main purpose of his visit is to understand the true identity of the black and blind. Perhaps through the black and blind, he may find out what happened that year.


    The limitless hall has perished, but the truth must not be covered up.


    Whether it is master, uncle or aunt, this is an explanation to them.


    Shen Feng smiled: "go in and have a look. I''m saying that there are still a lot of people coming today. It seems that we may not be able to meet the people we want to see."


    Shen Feng walks in with big steps. Jiangnan Ya wears sunglasses and just follows behind. Her identity is quite special and doesn''t want to cause unnecessary sensation.


    They walked into the Taoist temple. There were incense worshippers in the East and a large number of people lined up in the West. A Taoist child was responsible for registration.


    Shen Feng went to the Taoist boy and asked, "Hello, I''m looking for the black blind."


    Tao Tong didn''t react much when he saw Shen Feng.


    "Five hundred ticket money, No. 102, and then line up. It depends on your luck whether you can be lined up today. Black and blind people look at their mood and fortune telling every day. The number is not fixed. If you are not lined up, they will come to buy tickets tomorrow."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he was obviously surprised. The black and blind man had a great show. When he saw him, he had to queue up to buy tickets. He might not be able to see him yet.


    Before Shen Feng could speak, Jiangnan Ya also couldn''t stand it and said, "if you can''t arrange, isn''t it a waste of money today? Your business is too good to do. Just sell tickets. If the black and blind are in a bad mood, many people can''t arrange."


    When the Taoist boy heard this, his face suddenly grew old.


    "If you like to see it or not, you don''t see it. Some people ask for black and blind people. This is the rule of our Taoist temple. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, you have to follow our rule. Do you want to find black and blind people to tell your fortune?"


    Tao''s childhood is not big and his tone is not small. It seems that he has been used to talking like this for a long time.


    The elegance of Jiangnan is not light. Just about to say more, Shen Feng took her hand and shook his head. "Nanya, do as the Romans do, and follow their rules. Ask the black and blind to do things. Five hundred quick money is really not much."


    The Taoist boy smiled, looked at Jiangnan Ya and said, "your boyfriend is still sensible. The black and blind man has clever calculations. There are hundreds of fortune tellers looking for him every day. Hurry to line up while the number plate is still early!"


    Shen Feng smiled, took the initiative to scan the code to pay, and got the number plate.


    They stood in the line. Before they stood for a while, they saw a young woman come out smiling, as if she had won five hundred thousand.


    Jiangnan Ya saw it in her eyes and said in a deep voice, "smile like this ghost. This black and blind man is really so powerful. It can''t be a lie."


    Before Shen Feng answered, the man in line in front turned and whispered, "Xu, this beauty, don''t talk nonsense. The black and blind are very famous here. They are very accurate. If others hear about them, you will be unlucky."


    Shen Feng asked curiously, "is it really so accurate?"


    "No, just a few days ago, there was a local tyrant from the city. When he was in line, the black blind man had no guests. No matter how much money he gave, the black blind man just refused. The local tyrant was angry and rushed to the black blind man''s room with his bodyguard. Guess what..."


    Shen Feng shook his head and quite cooperatively said, "I don''t know. You should say it quickly."


    The man smiled and continued: "the local tyrant was unwilling to let go. At that time, he almost fought with people in the Taoist temple. Later, the black and blind man spoke and said that he was not unwilling to help, but that the local tyrant would die soon. There is no doubt that he will die."


    The man paused for a moment and continued: "the back thing is God. Of course, the local tyrant was not convinced. He went home that day. Unexpectedly, there was a car accident on the way back and died on the spot. It''s really God. If he didn''t deliberately collide with the black and blind at that time and honestly go back, he would miss the collision perfectly. It''s a pity."


    Hearing the man''s explanation, Jiangnan Ya showed a look of disbelief.


    "That''s a coincidence. A blind cat meets a dead mouse."


    The man shook his head and interrupted, "beauty, stop talking. This is life, or everyone will come to the black and blind for what."


    The three were talking when a Taoist came out of the inner room.


    "Sorry, everyone. The black and blind man is not feeling well today. The next one is the last one. Please go back and come back tomorrow."


    Hearing the Taoist''s words, the whole audience immediately fried the pot.


    The aunt in the front row was ecstatic, and the others sighed and sighed. They only blamed their bad luck and couldn''t see the black and blind.


    Seeing that aunt was about to enter, a man in the middle of the team suddenly came out. He went directly to aunt and pressed her shoulder.


    "Aunt, I''ll take your number. Come back tomorrow. Our boss will compensate you 10000 yuan. If you understand, go quickly."


    Aunt was obviously unhappy when she heard this.


    "What do you mean? I''ve been waiting all morning. How can I give it to your boss? Besides, who doesn''t have 10000 yuan? I spent a lot of money on tickets to see the black and blind. What are you? Get out of the way."


    Aunt is also very hot and doesn''t give the so-called boss face at all.


    The man snorted coldly and slapped his hand.


    "Keep your mouth clean. You can''t afford my boss. As long as he says a word, he can keep your whole family from turning over all his life."


    Aunt was slapped, immediately angry and grabbed the man''s clothes.


    "It''s shameless to beat people. Bully women in broad daylight. Help me call the police and take this shameless thing away."


    The man was strong and the aunt knew that she was not an opponent. She simply made jokes and cried. The atmosphere at the scene immediately boiled.


    In the eyes of the onlookers, they blamed the man one after another.


    "It''s wrong for you to jump the queue. Why do you hit people?"


    "The boss is great. You can hit people. Call the police quickly."


    "Black and blind people like you will not help you watch. Get out of here."


    Everyone cursed and cursed the man.


    The man smiled with an indifferent expression and shouted, "let me roll, right? My boss is Zhou Zi stick. Now I want to see who else dares to let me roll."

 Chapter 389

    The man''s arrogant expression, relying on Zhou Zi stick, naturally has no fear.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and asked the man in front of him, "who is Zhou zibang? It looks like he''s pulling. His men are already so arrogant. I can return it when I come. Isn''t it time to dismantle the Taoist temple?"


    The man nodded and whispered, "man, you are an outsider. This Zhou Zi stick is the richest man in our county. It not only occupies a lot of business in the county, but also raises a lot of thugs. If you know him, you have to shout Lord Zhou. This man is his secretary, Wu Haijun. He used to be a little gangster. Now he is a gangster."


    Shen Feng nodded and continued to pay attention to the form.


    Aunt was obviously a little unconvinced. She didn''t recognize Zhou zibang. She continued to shout: "I don''t care who your boss is. You jump in the queue and beat people. You still have a reason. Call the police quickly. It''s shameless to beat people."


    Aunt kept throwing, and the movement was quite loud.


    However, the people around were much more honest. When they heard that Wu Haijun helped Zhou zibang line up, they didn''t even dare to fart one more and shut up.


    Aunt shouted for a long time and felt a little guilty when she saw no one to help.


    But she still wants face and refuses to give in.


    Wu Haijun sneered, looked at his aunt and said, "aunt, don''t give me a fucking face. Don''t be shameless. I count to three and get out by yourself. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. You don''t inquire. In the mountain city, several people dare to offend Lord Zhou."


    Seeing aunt at a loss, Shen Feng smiled and took the initiative to come forward.


    "What a lord Zhou. I don''t know. I thought he was the king of heaven. I went to a mountain county. I didn''t expect that there was such a local overlord."


    Shen Feng''s arrogant expression completely ignored Wu Haijun.


    Wu Haijun frowned, looked at Shen Feng and said, "boy, what are you doing? Don''t look for trouble. If you dare to meddle, Lord Zhou won''t let you go."


    Shen Feng clenched his fist and said sternly, "the rules are set by the black and blind. We should act according to the rules. Everyone should queue up. If everyone cuts in the queue like you, what else should we do according to the rules? Give you a chance to apologize to aunt."


    Wu Haijun was angry at this.


    He has never seen such an iron man since he followed Zhou zibang. He doesn''t even give Zhou zibang face. He''s probably tired of living.


    He wasn''t polite either. He took out his cell phone and made a call.


    In less than five minutes, there was a hurried sound of footsteps outside the Taoist temple. More than a dozen people came in with iron bars in hand. One by one, they seemed to want to dismantle the Taoist temple and surrounded Shen Feng.


    The onlookers were so frightened that they hid one by one. For fear of harming the fish pond, they came. Aunt was pale and didn''t know where to hide.


    Only Jiang Nanya stood beside Shen Feng and fought side by side with him.


    When Wu Haijun saw that his people had arrived, he smiled and said sarcastically, "dog, my people have arrived. Now it''s time to kneel down and beg for mercy. Otherwise, I will hurt this beautiful woman like flowers and jade. Don''t blame me for not knowing how to pity and cherish jade."


    Before Shen Feng could speak, Jiangnan Ya sneered and put on the posture of Tai Chi.


    "Wu Haijun, it''s not certain who asks for mercy!"


    The voice fell, and Jiangnan Ya took the lead. The speed was amazing. Before the thugs around responded, one person was knocked over by her palm.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and had to be convinced that this is the national goddess in the hearts of the public. He is basically a belligerent madman. He may have been depressed for too long and is now in an explosive period.


    Jiangnan Ya has already made a move, and Shen Feng will not be idle. Their strength is amazing. They can''t even use their unique skills. The thugs scream.


    In less than five minutes, all the thugs fell to the ground, not even one of them could fight.


    Wu Haijun looked in his eyes and was stunned. The whole person was not well. After spending so long in the mountain city, it was the first time he saw such a good fight.


    However, he is an old Jianghu after all. He quickly changed his smiling face and looked at Shen Feng and said, "brother, misunderstandings are misunderstandings. I am willing to apologize to aunt."


    Before Shen Feng could speak, Wu Haijun swept around and went directly to aunt.


    "Aunt, I''m sorry. I was so worried just now. The boss asked me to arrange it anyway. If you''re not convinced of something important, you''ll hit me."


    Aunt didn''t dare to do it. Wu Haijun called so many people on the phone. She couldn''t provoke them. She had to wave her hand.


    "No, I''ll give you the chance. I have something else to do. I''ll go back first."


    As early as just now, someone told him about Zhou zibang. If aunt really robbed him, she might be ruined by Zhou zibang.


    She asked the black and blind fortune teller if she could make a fortune and have a chance in the future.


    With that, aunt didn''t look at Shen Feng and left with her head down.


    With a smiling face, Wu Haijun looked at Shen Feng again and said, "brother, look, aunt also gave me the opportunity. Let''s forget it. I''ll invite brother to dinner later. It''s an apology for brother. What do you think?"


    Shen Feng smiled. His time is limited and he has no time to delay here. Since aunt gave up the opportunity, everyone can go in.


    Determined, Shen Feng patted Wu Haijun on the shoulder.


    "Wu Haijun, it''s not necessary to eat. I have to go in and find the black and blind fortune teller. As for your boss Zhou zibang, go back and bring him a word. If you''re not convinced, just come to me."


    Hearing this, Wu Haijun suddenly turned pale with fear.


    "Brother, brother, don''t do this. I can give you whatever money you want. Our boss must see the black and blind man today. He said that if he didn''t see him, he would kill me. Have mercy on me."


    Wu Haijun knelt down on the spot with a runny nose and tears. He couldn''t beat Shen Feng again. He had no choice but to make such a bad decision.


    Shen Feng was unmoved and kicked away Wu Haijun.


    "Wu Haijun, you don''t have to sell miserably in front of me. I''ve seen a lot of people like you. You can go back and report and let Zhou zibang bring more people to deal with me. Now, get out of here, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Shen Feng burst into a drink and left his foot on the ground. With his powerful strength, he set off a gust of wind, which scared the soul of Wu Hai''s army and ran out.


    The onlookers clapped in their eyes.


    They have long hated Wu Haijun''s bullying, but no one can deal with him.


    Shen Feng clapped his hands and looked at the Taoist not far away.


    "Taoist priest, everyone has left. Now can I see the black and blind?"


    The Taoist smiled faintly and didn''t refuse.


    "Since there''s no one, come with me. You''re lucky."


    The Taoist priest led the way, followed by Shen Feng and Jiangnan ya. The three soon came to the backyard, and the black blind man was in the largest wing in the west of the backyard.


    The Taoist knocked and said, "black and blind, the last customer is coming."


    "Let them in." Said the black blind man.


    When Shen Feng heard this, he was quite surprised. The black and blind man had some skills and didn''t come out, but he knew it was two people.


    They pushed the door out. A man in a long black cloth shirt sat at the table, wearing a pair of black sunglasses. He looked like a fortune teller who had experienced many vicissitudes.


    The black blind man smiled and said, "please sit down. I don''t know you want to calculate your fortune today."


    Shen Feng sat at the table and said with a smile, "you''re a black and blind man. You''re quite good at counting. You even know that we''re two people. Do you also count what we''re doing here?"


    The black blind man shook his head and replied, "I recognize Xuanfeng''s footsteps. You and another girl''s footsteps are light and heavy. I still have this ability."


    As soon as the black blind man explained, Shen Feng was surprised.


    Although the Kung Fu of worry is good, the Kung Fu of listening and distinguishing sounds is far inferior to that of the black and blind. It seems that he is really the person he is looking for.


    "I''m not here to tell your fortune today. You can calculate it for yourself. Maybe you can figure out what will happen to you."


    The black blind man was not anxious or impatient. He laughed and said, "this little brother has a big voice. In that case, I''ll calculate for myself."


    Come on, the black and blind really pinch their fingers and count, quite serious.


    For a long time, he put down his right hand and changed his voice: "it''s an old friend of the limitless hall. It seems that this little brother came to settle accounts with me."

 Chapter 390

    As soon as the black blind man spoke, he pointed out Shen Feng''s identity, which was beyond Shen Feng''s expectation. He had planned to deal with the black blind man, but now it seems unnecessary.


    However, from the performance of the black and blind man, he didn''t seem to be very afraid. He didn''t appear panic because he was the descendant of the limitless hall.


    It can be seen that the black and blind are confident.


    "What''s your name and who let you come? Situ Bubai or unknown, Huang Yu or someone else, but it''s impossible. There are no people in the Wuji hall."


    The black and blind man said so many people in one breath and sighed. It seems that he still has some regrets.


    Shen Feng couldn''t understand his idea and deliberately shifted his way: "my name is Shen Feng. No one asked me to come. I want to come here myself. The king of Luo told me that you hide here."


    The black blind man was stunned for a moment and laughed and said, "King Luo, your boy is a little interesting. Did you see him use half of his moves, so you wanted to find me?"


    Shen Feng didn''t deny it, nodded and said, "yes, sir, who are you? You should also be from the Wuji hall. There was such a big thing in the Wuji hall that year. Where are you and why did you join the Shura gate?"


    Shen Feng''s tone was quite heavy. In his heart, he had already regarded the black and blind man as a traitor. He must have stayed in the Shura gate to survive.


    The black blind man was silent for a moment, and a faint smile was still on his lips.


    "Shen Feng, do you think I''m a traitor? I led wolves into the house and destroyed the limitless hall. No wonder you think so. It doesn''t matter. It''s been so long. Just think I''m a traitor."


    Shen Feng frowned and said sternly, "black blind man, as a younger generation, I have no right to question you. I just want to know what happened that year."


    When the black blind man heard this, his expression was obviously moved.


    He seems to be back twenty years ago, back to that bloody night.


    "Shen Feng, if I guessed right, you should be situ''s invincible apprentice. This matter had the deepest impact on him. It ruined his reputation and forced him to go away from home. He hasn''t heard from him for 20 years and still doesn''t dare to appear."


    The black blind man guessed very accurately, and Shen Feng didn''t deny it.


    "Black blind man, who are you? Why haven''t I heard your master mention you, and neither have my uncle and aunt mentioned you."


    "Of course they won''t mention me, because I was expelled from the school by them for a long time. I can''t go back to the limitless hall forever. That day, I went back to the limitless hall to inform them that the Shura gate is about to attack. There must be some conspiracy. It''s a pity that no one wants to listen to me. Before I enter the mountain gate, I was driven out by them, and finally a blood case will happen."


    Shen Feng, with a dignified expression on his face, asked, "black blind man, why were you expelled from the school by master? What did you do?"


    The black blind man laughed and slapped the table. His expression seemed unwilling, but he seemed helpless.


    "According to the generation, you should call me martial uncle. I''m the youngest martial brother. I''m not very interested in the martial arts of the limitless hall, so I learned the astrological skills of the limitless hall, reasoning and fortune telling, and Feng Shui is easy to learn. But when master was alive, I was forbidden to use these to make money, so I didn''t start to go down the mountain to make money until master died, My intention is to earn some money for the school and repair it. "


    At this point, the black and blind man sighed and continued: "it''s also strange that I was young and energetic. I mistakenly believed the words of the traitor and helped people change their fortunes, which led to the sudden death of a great good man, but pushed the traitor to the throne of the richest man. For this, the senior brothers expelled me from the school, and I recognized it. Later, I wandered to the Shura gate, worked under them, and learned about their plan, I wanted to help, but I didn''t help anything in the end. "


    When Shen Feng heard the black and blind man''s explanation, he suddenly realized that it''s no wonder he only knew half of God''s surrender. It turned out that he was not proficient in it.


    But he can also understand the black and blind. Everyone makes mistakes when he is young.


    "Martial uncle, why do you teach Luo people Wang Kung Fu? It''s the unique skill of our limitless hall. You can teach outsiders so easily."


    "The king of Luo people was the main force of Shura. I taught him Kung Fu to preserve some relics and ancient books of our Wuji hall. I firmly believe that one day, our martial brothers and sisters will be able to rebuild the Wuji hall. Otherwise, under the nine springs, I will have no face to see my master."


    Shen Feng nodded and agreed with Luo RenWang.


    The limitless hall must be recovered, no matter what the price.


    "Martial uncle, according to your clues, what happened in those years? I don''t believe my master will do immoral things, so it must be someone else''s poisonous hand and put the blame on my master. Do you know who this person may be?"


    The black and blind man nodded and his tone became dignified.


    "I have a suspect, but there is no evidence. That person is Xia Ruyi, the Deputy sect leader of Shura sect. He is also known as the" thousand faced doctor ". It is said that he has the ability to change his appearance. Even if I stand in front of him, it is difficult to distinguish him as long as I don''t speak. However, this person is very cunning and rarely shows up. I don''t know where he is, but he has a deep blood feud with your master, As long as you are willing to appear in public, you can print him. "


    Hearing the words of the black blind man, Shen Feng suddenly realized that situ Bubai also said so. It seems that he has long suspected that Xia Ruyi did a good thing.


    He let himself play the game and get the ranking, which can lead to Xia Ruyi. He can find a chance to catch this man by observing the situation behind his back.


    Knowing the truth, Shen Feng is much more relaxed.


    "Martial uncle, it''s time for me to hire people now. Why don''t you go back with me? Besides, you can''t recover the limitless hall in the future without you. You don''t have to worry about money. I''m from the Shen family in Yanjing!"


    Shen Feng''s tone is very crazy. Of course, he is also qualified to be crazy.


    The black blind man laughed and stood up and said, "what a situ unbeaten. He used to hide in the Shen family in Yanjing. No wonder he hasn''t heard from him for so many years. Shen Feng, I want to go with you, but I can''t leave."


    "What do you mean?" Shen Feng asked.


    "You know why I stayed here to tell my fortune, because I couldn''t help it. When I was wandering to the Taoist temple, I just wanted to repay their kindness. Unexpectedly, they regarded me as a cash cow. Although they were usually polite to me, they were strict with me. I was even watched when I went to the bathroom."


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "martial uncle, don''t worry. I can take you out. No matter how many people come, I can solve it."


    "Shen Feng, don''t be careless. If Kung Fu could work, I would have escaped. Although this Taoist temple is not very big, the strength of the Lord and his disciples is quite good, especially one named Chang''an. According to my estimation, it''s not under you."


    The black blind man has overestimated Shen Feng''s strength as much as possible. In fact, in his heart, Shen Feng has no chance of winning unless he learns the energy of the limitless hall.


    While they were still talking, there was a loud voice outside the door.


    A Taoist stood at the door, knocked on the door and said, "black and blind, something happened outside. The Lord asked you to finish this fortune telling and let the customers run for their lives."


    The black blind man was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The guy who was driven away just now came again. This time, he brought more than one person, including his boss Zhou zibang. The eldest martial brother has taken someone to deal with it. The other party is afraid he won''t be good at rest. He''d better let the customers run away. Our Taoist temple has always been calm, but we can''t kill people here."


    With that, the Taoist quickly left.


    The black blind man frowned and said sternly, "Shen Feng, go back first. I''ll talk about my business later. Anyway, I''m here and can''t go anywhere."


    Shen Feng shook his head slightly and replied, "martial uncle, don''t worry. I''ll go out to see the situation. Maybe there''s a way to take you away."


    What else does the black blind man want to say? Shen Feng has got up. He takes Jiangnan Ya away from the wing room and walks all the way to the front yard. He soon sees a group of people surrounded by darkness outside.


    Roughly count, no less than hundreds of people.


    Although there are a lot of people in the Taoist temple, most of them are ordinary Taoists. If there is a fight, the people in the Taoist temple will suffer a great loss.


    Not far away, a handsome man stood aside, wearing a bun and a green cloth robe. He looked like an expert in the world.


    If you guessed correctly, the man should be the eldest martial brother Chang''an.


    Sure enough, the man looked at Zhou zibang and saluted: "boss Zhou, I''m Chang''an, the eldest martial brother in the temple. I don''t know what you''re doing to stir up the crowd."


    Chang''an has a smiling expression, but secretly focuses on luck. Once the other party starts, he will ask for his nickname in an instant.


    Zhou Zi''s stick snorted coldly and didn''t speak. Wu Haijun ran forward and said coldly, "what are we doing here? Don''t you know? Hand over the two people just now. My people said they haven''t left yet. If you don''t cooperate, don''t blame us for being rude and tearing down your broken Taoist temple."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the voice fell, Chang''an lightning shot and slapped Wu Haijun on the chest.


    Wu Haijun flew out upside down and vomited a mouthful of congestion.


    Chang''an snapped, "if you want to dismantle the Taoist temple, it depends on whether you have this ability!"

 Chapter 391

    Chang''an suddenly made such a move and didn''t give Zhou Zi face at all. The whole audience was in an uproar. Everyone was stunned, and even those who did good things kept shouting.


    This group of people, relying on the large number of people, coaxed one after another, waiting for Zhou zibang''s order.


    Zhou zibang was obviously surprised when he saw it. With his position in the mountain city, the Taoist temple could not have been unaware of it. He was so ashamed.


    However, he is not a brave man, otherwise he can''t do this position today. He looked at Chang''an and said, "you are Chang''an. I visited Taoist priest Hong Wu before, and you were standing next to him."


    Zhou zibang deliberately approached Chang''an. Seeing that Chang''an didn''t speak, he continued: "I''m here to embarrass you today. I just want to hurt the people of Wu Haijun. Please give face to Chang''an brothers and let us take them away."


    Zhou zibang was still talking. A little boy suddenly pointed to the East and shouted, "stick master, those two people are still laughing."


    The younger brother is right. Shen Feng is really smiling and quite proud.


    This scene completely angered everyone.


    "Son of a bitch, dare to laugh and live impatiently."


    "Stick master, as long as you say a word, we''ll take down the dog men and women immediately."


    "What''s the matter? We dare to rob the position of the stick master!"


    Everyone cursed and wanted to rush out immediately.


    Chang''an looked in his eyes, shook his head and refused: "boss Zhou, I don''t want to fight you. After all, they are guests of our Taoist temple. If something happens here, it will be bad for our future development. Well, your people are waiting outside. As long as they go out of the Taoist temple, they don''t care about us."


    It''s a good idea, but the time is not sure.


    Wu Haijun struggled to get up and said discontentedly, "stick master, you can''t listen to him. If these two don''t come out for a month, we have to stay outside for another month."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou zibang shook his hand and slapped him.


    "Waste, who told you to talk more? What are you? You dare to give advice for me. Since brother Chang''an said so, we''ll wait outside. If we don''t come out for a month, we''ll wait for a month. Anyway, we have plenty of people. Let''s withdraw."


    Zhou zibang knows a little about Hongwu Taoist temple. Taoist priest Hongwu is good at martial arts, and his eldest disciple Chang''an is not bad. Although he has a large number of people, he is an elite. In case of a fight, there will be many disciples of the Taoist temple, and he will suffer.


    It''s better to sell face and meet later.


    Soon, Zhou zibang left with others, and peace was restored in the Taoist temple again.


    Chang''an clapped his hands and walked towards Shen Feng.


    "Mr. Shen, there''s only so much I can help you. There are wing rooms in the Taoist temple. You can stay as long as you want, but remember to pay. There''s nothing I can do about things outside."


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and didn''t react much.


    "Taoist Chang''an, we don''t need the wing room. We''ll go out by ourselves later. The black blind man promised to help me watch Feng Shui. I''d like to invite him to the scene."


    Chang''an Oh, there was no big response, and replied: "Mr. Shen, I''m afraid it won''t work. The black and blind man signed a contract with us and can''t go out to tell fortune and see feng shui. That''s it. I have other things to do, so I won''t greet you."


    Chang''an said hello and soon walked towards the inner courtyard. Not long after he left, more than a dozen strong Taoists with high martial arts walked towards the wing room, which was called to strengthen the safety protection in the Taoist temple.


    Jiangnan Ya frowned and said, "Shen Feng, it seems that it''s impossible to let them go. Relying on the two of us alone, we may not be able to get in smoothly. What shall we do?"


    Jiangnan Ya has excellent eyesight. Just now she just saw Chang''an''s move and roughly speculated that his strength is not below her. It''s really difficult to do with other people in the Taoist temple.


    Shen Feng nodded and agreed with Jiangnan ya.


    With their strength, even if they can barely win, there is an unfathomable Taoist priest Hong Wu in the Taoist temple. If they want to take away the black and blind, they can only start from other places.


    For the time being, we can only leave here first to find the weakness of the Taoist temple.


    If you want to go out, you have to pass Zhou zibang, but it''s too easy to deal with him. You don''t need to move at all. With the power of the Shen family, the local overlord of the county can''t turn over any waves.


    But Shen Feng doesn''t intend to trouble Shen Hanshuang. He can solve it himself.


    Determined, Shen Feng swaggered out of the Taoist temple with Jiangnan elegance. Not far away, there were a group of people eyeing each other. Sure enough, they didn''t leave.


    Zhou zibang sat in the business car with a leisurely and complacent expression.


    When he saw Shen Feng coming out, he sneered and said, "why, you''re not going to live for a month. Do you come by yourself or wait for my people to catch you?"


    Shen Feng has no fear on his face and takes the initiative to walk to Zhou Zi staff.


    Before he could get close, Wu Haijun came around with more than a dozen people and shouted, "stop, what do you want to do? If you dare to get close, believe it or not, we''ll kill you."


    Shen Feng stopped, looked disdainful and replied, "kill me. You really don''t have the ability. I''m here to talk to boss Zhou. You waste, go as far as you can. Don''t lose face to boss Zhou."


    Wu Haijun was furious at this.


    At least he is also Zhou zibang''s secretary. Shen Feng doesn''t even give this face in front of so many people, which makes him how to do things in the future.


    "Dog, it''s crazy. I want to see how many you can stand. Give it to me!"


    Wu Haijun waved his big hand, but he stepped back two steps. The younger brothers around him were not fools. They all stood still and waited for Zhou zibang to speak.


    Seeing this scene, the atmosphere at the scene was immediately embarrassed.


    Zhou Zigun was even more red faced, and kicked Wu Haijun out.


    "Talk so much, deal with your own mess."


    Wu Haijun is Shen Feng''s opponent. His hands are clenched into fists. He looks fierce, but he can''t help shaking in his bones. He doesn''t even dare to look at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng smiled and squeezed his right hand into a fist. He just took a step forward. Wu Haijun''s legs softened and knelt down on the spot.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry. Don''t hit me. I had a bad attitude just now. I shouldn''t talk nonsense. Please forgive me."


    Shen Feng laughed and patted Wu Haijun on the head. Then he looked at Zhou zibang and said, "boss Zhou, it seems that you can''t see people. We might as well have a good chat."


    Zhou Zi''s staff was eager to find a step down. With a big hand, his men carried away the waste Wu Haijun at the first time.


    At this moment, he found that he really underestimated Shen Feng. This man is definitely a character.


    "Mr. Shen, you robbed my chance today. Do you give me an explanation? Otherwise, my brothers will look down on me." Zhou zibang said in a deep voice.


    Shen Feng nodded and replied, "yes, I should take the liberty to ask. Is boss Zhou asking to see the blind man for fortune telling or Feng Shui?"


    Zhou Zi''s stick didn''t hide. He took the initiative to reply: "of course, it''s for Feng Shui. My life is hard enough and doesn''t need to be counted."


    "Since it''s Feng Shui, boss Zhou, that''s just my strength. I don''t know if you''ve heard of the Yanjing Shen family. Coincidentally, I''m the closing disciple of the Yanjing Shen family. Our Shen family ranks second, and no one dares to rank first."


    When Zhou zibang heard this, he obviously frowned and flew.


    He is going to a dinner party tonight to celebrate the birthday of a retired big man who has been thinking of choosing a good place for his ancestral grave.


    Originally, he wanted to find the black blind man, but Shen Feng cut his beard halfway. Now he suddenly said he was from the Shen family in Yanjing. If it was true, it would be much more valuable than the black blind man. If it was false, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Mr. Shen, don''t talk nonsense. I''m looking for black and blind people to attend today''s dinner and surprise the big people in the county. If you really have this ability, I''ll rely on you tonight. If you dare to lie to me, I''ll let you know what regret is."


    Shen Feng nodded, confident. It''s a small matter.


    "Boss Zhou, I can help you, but you also have to do me a small favor. After it''s done, I need all the information of Hongwu Taoist temple, including their economic status, land use and so on. In all aspects, there can''t be less!"

 Chapter 392

    On the same night, Su family manor.


    This is the only manor mansion in Shancheng county. It is not only four floors high, but also has a garden behind it. The decoration is magnificent and valuable.


    At this point, a black Mercedes stopped steadily.


    Zhou zibang got off with Shen Feng and Jiangnan ya. The three stood at the gate of the manor. Soon a man like a housekeeper greeted him.


    When the man saw Zhou zibang, he immediately smiled and said, "boss Zhou, you''re here. Go in quickly. The guests are almost here. The old man is happy."


    Zhou zibang nodded, stuffed the man with a red envelope and asked, "has that guy Zhao Shanhe come? What gift did he give?"


    "Yes, I didn''t bring the gift, but I brought a person. It is said that he is a descendant of the Shen family in Yanjing. He is proficient in Feng Shui and makes the old man happy. You have to be careful."


    Hearing the man''s words, Zhou zibang was obviously stunned. He looked at Shen Feng and asked, "why is there another successor? There are many successors in your Shen family?"


    Shen Feng is also surprised. Some people dare to pretend to be the Shen family these days. I want to see which onion is fooling around here.


    He looked at Zhou zibang, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Go in and have a look. I also want to know who came."


    The three stopped talking and walked all the way into the manor. As soon as their front feet entered, they saw an old man with half white hair standing in the middle. It was su MuQing, the host of tonight''s party.


    Zhou zibang looked in his eyes and leaned close to Shen Feng''s ear and whispered, "Mr. Shen, this man is not simple. Although he is retired now, he used to be a big man in the province. Even now, his son is still working in the province, and many people ask him to do things."


    Shen Feng smiled and didn''t take it too seriously. Su MuQing, such a big man, saw too much in the Shen family. It''s nothing great.


    "Boss Zhou, where is Zhao Shanhe you said?"


    Zhou zibang swept around, and soon saw a man in his 40s. He was talking to guests in the West. Next to him was a strange man, who should be the so-called Shen family.


    "Over there, dog, let''s go. We''ll meet him later."


    Zhou zibang said to go and soon came to Zhao Shanhe. The people next to him always knew that they were not at peace. They quickly stood on both sides and waited to see their good play.


    When Zhao Shanhe saw Zhou zibang, his eyebrows shook and he laughed and said, "Oh, this is not boss Zhou. Where have you made a fortune recently? I heard that you lined up for several days to see the black and blind. Have you seen it?"


    If Zhao Shanhe doesn''t open the pot, he will make it clear that he is mocking Zhou Zi''s stick.


    Zhou Zi''s stick poohed and said, "the black and blind man is too busy. It''s you. I heard you found a very powerful feng shui master. It shouldn''t be a fake."


    Zhao Shanhe laughed and patted the man next to him.


    "You know shit. This is the descendant of the Shen family in Yanjing. Mr. Murong Yan, the closed disciple of master Shen, is very young. I took a lot of effort to invite him here."


    Murong Yan stood aside with a faint smile and an unfathomable expression.


    When Zhou zibang heard this, he was furious and pointed to Shen Feng: "coincidentally, I also have a descendant of the Shen family in Yanjing. I don''t know if they know each other."


    Hearing Zhou zibang''s words, Murong Yan opened her eyes and glanced at Shen Feng. She immediately smiled and looked contemptuous.


    "Sorry, I''ve never seen this man before."


    Seeing this, Shen Feng shook his head and said, "sorry, I don''t seem to have seen you. It''s strange. There are so many descendants of the Shen family in Yanjing."


    Murong Yan laughed and looked at Shen Feng with interest.


    "Yes, liars are so crazy about you these days. Since you are also a descendant, you must know Feng Shui. I ask you, what does it mean to have a road or oblique water in front of the Yang house?"


    Murongyan took the lead and wanted to find out the details of Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng smiled faintly, shook his head and said, "don''t test me for this kind of pediatric thing. Can it be said that Mr. Murong only knows such superficial things? I''m afraid Mr. Su will be disappointed tonight."


    Although Shen Feng didn''t answer positively, he hit mu Rongyan hard from the side.


    He really only knew this, but now he was led by Shen Feng, and his face turned white, which was inconvenient to attack.


    "Superficial, I think you are completely ignorant and nonsense. Since you don''t want to answer, I''ll see what you can say later. Boss Zhao, let''s go. There''s no need to waste time with these wastes."


    Murong Yan snorted coldly and left with Zhao Shanhe.


    Zhou Zigen was in a hurry and looked at Shen Feng and said, "what''s the matter with Shen Feng? Are you from the Shen family? You don''t understand such a simple Feng Shui principle."


    Shen Feng smiled and patted Zhou Zigen on the shoulder.


    "Boss Zhou, don''t worry. That situation shows that the children are scattered and gather less and leave more. It doesn''t bode well. It''s not suitable for today''s occasion. That guy knows a little Feng Shui, but he''s not proficient enough. He keeps saying that he is a descendant of the Shen family and should rely on it. Let''s let him play first. I''ll see if I can find out the flaws."


    When Zhou Zigen heard this, he immediately smiled: "Shen Feng, you still have the ability. If this thing is done today, you will be my brother in the future. If you have any difficulties, just look for my brother."


    They were talking and there was a movement in the field.


    Su MuQing looked around with a smiling expression and said, "today, I''m very glad that you can come to my dinner. Although I have retired, I can see that you still respect me. I''m here to thank you."


    Su MuQing was quite forthright, drank the wine and said again, "the main purpose of today''s dinner must be clear to everyone. I don''t know who can solve my problem."


    The voice fell and there was an uproar around.


    Everyone knows that Su MuQing wants to change his ancestral grave, but now there are many swindlers. It is very difficult to find a real feng shui master.


    Although Su MuQing used to be a big man, there are more powerful big men behind those real feng shui masters, which is far from Su MuQing''s free invitation.


    That''s why he made such a bad decision to let everyone raise money.


    As the saying goes, many people have great power. There are always several ways.


    However, although his wishful thinking sounded, this time he made a wrong idea and said it for a long time. He was stunned and didn''t stand up.


    Zhao Shanhe looked in his eyes and sneered in his heart. Now the time is ripe. As long as mu Rongyan shows his hand, it will be done. If you ask him for something in the future, you must get twice the result with half the effort.


    He took a look at Murong Yan. The latter immediately understood and took the initiative to come forward and said, "Mr. Su, take it easy. If you are not talented, you have found a perfect tomb."


    As soon as Su MuQing heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "then you can tell me where it is. It can''t be careless. You must have a firm grasp."


    Murong Yan took a provocative look at Shen Feng and said with a smile: "Mr. Su, you want your grandparents to have a good place to return. The grave should be located at the sunrise and sunset. At the same time, you should ensure enough yang to maintain the prosperity of the family incense. Therefore, I carefully selected the address to the west of your manor and re selected a geomantic treasure land."


    As soon as the flower spoke, Zhao Shanhe added, "Mr. Su, this is Murong Yan, the feng shui master I invited back from Yanjing."


    Su MuQing was slightly surprised to see that Murong was quite young, but he was very talkative. He had a nose and eyes, which didn''t seem to be nonsense.


    "In that case, please Mr. Murong. Boss Zhao, you did a good job this time. If you have any difficulties in the future, just come to me."


    Zhao Shanhe was overjoyed, pointed to Shen Feng and Zhou Zi stick and said, "Mr. Su, I''m not the only one who brought the master today. Zhou Zi stick, he also prepared a feng shui master, who is also known as the Shen family in Yanjing. If you don''t invite them over, you might as well see what he said and have different views!"


    Feng Shui can''t be seen in a day. It takes a long time to precipitate. There is no room for mistakes.


    Su MuQing was a cautious man. He immediately frowned and said, "he is the descendant of the Shen family in Yanjing again. Isn''t there too many descendants? As far as I know, old Shen has long been closed and doesn''t accept any new disciples."


    He thought for a moment, looked at Zhou Zi''s stick and said, "boss Zhou, since you''re here, why don''t you let your master show it to me!"

 Chapter 393

    As soon as Su MuQing opened his mouth, everyone turned their eyes to Zhou zibang and Shen Feng.


    Murong Yan has revealed his skill, and the people are still very convinced of him. If Shen Feng wants to win, unless he is more persuasive than Murong Yan.


    Countless pairs of eyes stared, and Zhou zibang was also a little nervous. Although he believed in Shen Feng, the other party was obviously prepared and not so easy to deal with.


    Shen Feng smiled and showed quite calm.


    He looked at Su MuQing and replied, "Mr. Su, Feng Shui''s geomantic art is broad and profound. What mu Rongyan said just now is based on the most basic principle of Feng Shui, and there is no flexibility. If there is a slightest change in Feng Shui Bureau, it will not only be a treasure land, but also lead to serious consequences. It is usually done by novices. We have experience in selecting ancestral graves, I won''t choose such a place that is easy to change. "


    Shen Feng opened his mouth and make complaints about Murong Yan. He was a new person directly.


    Murong Yan knew what he was doing, and suddenly his face sank and said anxiously, "fart your fart. You are the new man. You think my site selection is not good. Then you say something that can convince everyone, rather than deliberately belittle me."


    Murong Yan was well founded and immediately won the appreciation of the guests present.


    Although Shen Feng''s rhetoric was sweet, he really didn''t come up with anything substantive.


    "Glib people don''t look like people with real skills."


    "Gossiping, boss Zhou is afraid of being cheated."


    "Hehe, you have a big breath. It seems that you can''t come back."


    They all looked down on Shen Feng and thought he was a big deceiver.


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at Murong Yan and said, "Murong Yan, when I came here just now, I had seen all the surroundings. If I guessed correctly, Mr. Su''s Yang house faces south and is located in the green dragon position. The green dragon belongs to wood, so you should choose the back of the orchard in the west, less than three kilometers away from the orchard."


    As soon as Shen Feng opened his mouth, Murong Yan''s face changed dramatically, and Shen Feng was right. He really chose that position, not bad at all.


    How is this possible? Does Shen Feng really know the art of Feng Shui.


    Su MuQing''s eyes coagulated and asked, "Mr. Murong, he''s right."


    Murongyan''s face was obviously ugly when she heard Su MuQing''s words.


    If you admit it, it means you take the initiative to admit that Shen Feng''s level is good. If there is a pit behind him, you may not be able to resist.


    If you don''t admit it, you can''t find a second place.


    At the thought of this, Murong Yan had an idea and said coldly, "Shen Feng, don''t put on airs here. You heard me talking to boss Zhao just now. It''s really yours. I''m a big tail wolf. You''re so capable. You just say a place to come out and say that I''m not right again and again, which will only make people think you''re suspicious."


    Shen Feng smiled and didn''t hurry to explain.


    "Murongyan, don''t worry. I have to explain to you why you chose a bad address, so that you don''t think I''m slandering you."


    With that, Shen Feng looked at Su MuQing.


    "Mr. Su, when you built this manor, you should have invited people to see feng shui. If I''m right, there should be an underground waterway below it more than ten years ago. Build a manor above the underground waterway, which is called Jiaolong going to sea. It''s a auspicious, rich and expensive Feng Shui Bureau, so the Su family should have been very prosperous these years."


    As soon as the words were spoken, there was an uproar. Everyone thought Shen Feng was a fake handle. Unexpectedly, he saw the layout of the manor at a glance.


    Su MuQing was slightly stunned. When he built the manor, he did ask an expert to see it, but the other party didn''t say what Feng Shui bureau it was. He just asked himself not to make a statement, otherwise once people see through, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Now Shen Feng sees through it and points it out, which is a bad thing.


    However, fortunately, all the people on the scene are friends. No one should deliberately destroy it. If Shen Feng is really a feng shui master, he can help improve it later.


    "Mr. Shen, I don''t know if Jiaolong went to sea. You tell me why Murong Yan didn''t choose a suitable place and why."


    Not only is Su MuQing curious, but others are also curious.


    Shen Feng smiles. From now on, everything is under his control.


    He looked at Murong Yan and said with a smile, "everyone, Jiaolong''s Bureau of going to sea is very rich and noble. It was really good to build ancestral tombs in the west, but the bad is that Jiaolong''s Bureau of going to sea has a fatal weakness, and there needs to be rich water around."


    Shen Feng paused and continued: "we could have relied on groundwater, but over the years, I''m afraid the groundwater source is about to dry up. Once the groundwater dries up, it will become a dry land, and Jiaolong will become a dry dragon. At this time, if we build ancestral tombs in the West, it will lead to the transformation of Yang house into Yin House, ranging from blood to death."


    Shen Feng said here, his eyebrows trembled and said sternly, "what a Murong Yan, what''s your heart, or is it that boss Zhao inspired all this behind his back?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Shanhe was terrified and shouted, "Mr. Su, it doesn''t matter to me. I don''t know anything. It''s all his meaning."


    Zhao Shanhe threw the pot strongly, and the guests around also talked about it one after another.


    "I think Murong Yan has a problem. He''s a thief. He''s not a good man at first sight."


    "Even if he is unintentional, it is enough to show that his level is not good."


    "I already said that Shen Feng is professional."


    Everyone was noisy and the discussion was quite intense. Once they changed their attitude just now, they all targeted mu Rongyan.


    Murong Yan became the target of public criticism. He was sweating all over his head. He should or should not be. He was completely beaten by Shen Feng.


    But at this time, we can only continue to hold on.


    "Fart, you say that Jiaolong goes to sea is Jiaolong goes to sea. Who knows if you make it up or not. If you have the ability, show the evidence, otherwise I won''t believe you!"


    Shen Feng saw that Murong Yan didn''t give up and said with a smile, "it''s not easy to ask for evidence. Mr. Su, the dragon''s going to sea is about to break, and there''s no need to hide it. Ask the master of layout that year if it''s the same."


    Su MuQing was embarrassed when he heard this and replied, "Mr. Shen, it''s not that I don''t want to ask, but that I can''t contact at all. The people who arranged the layout in those years were sent by Shen ningshuang, the second miss of the Shen family in Yanjing. By the way, you are all descendants of the Shen family. You should be able to contact."


    As soon as these words were spoken, the whole audience immediately boiled.


    Su MuQing''s method is good and the most effective. Whoever can invite Shen ningshuang is the real descendant of the Shen family.


    Murong Yan''s face was red, and he didn''t move for a long time.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes, went to Murong Yan and said with a smile, "Murong Yan, don''t say I don''t give you a chance, let you contact first. As long as you can contact, I''ll kowtow to you and admit my mistake."


    Murongyan was very anxious. The only way he knew Shen ningshuang was to hope that Shen Feng was talking nonsense, and everyone would be even.


    Making up her mind, Murong Yan sneered, "what a Shen Feng. You''re deliberately burying a pit for me. I''d better give you such a good opportunity. As long as you can contact Shen ningshuang, I''ll kowtow to you and call dad on the spot."


    That''s what Shen Feng was waiting for. With a smile, he took out his mobile phone and turned on the hands-free.


    "Murong Yan, that''s what you said. I''m not polite."


    Soon, the phone was connected and a woman''s gloomy voice came.


    "Who, how do you know my phone?"


    Shen ningshuang has little contact with the outside world, and only her family knows her number. Now when she sees a strange number, she naturally becomes vigilant.


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "Shen ningshuang, why can''t you even hear my voice? I''m talking to you about the past. I''ll ask you something. Do you remember that you once gave a man named Su MuQing a chance to see feng shui build a manor."


    There was a moment of silence on the phone, and there was a voice of Shen ningshuang.


    "Remember, Mr. Su was personally handed over to me by my grandfather. I remember sending someone to repair a Feng Shui bureau where Jiaolong went to sea. Why, is it that the groundwater is running dry and Jiaolong has become a dry dragon? You can deal with such a small matter. Ask me what to do and when to come back?"


    "Soon, there''s a little private business done. That''s it."


    With that, Shen Feng hung up the phone and looked at Murong Yan with a smile: "call dad."

 Chapter 394

    Shen Feng really gets through to Shen ningshuang. Jiaolong''s going to sea is not made up. There is no doubt that he is the real descendant of the Shen family.


    As for mu Rongyan, needless to say, he knows what he is.


    Zhao Shanhe stood aside, furious. He took murongyan''s slander and brought him to Su MuQing. Fortunately, he was exposed by Shen Feng. Otherwise, he didn''t even know how to die in the future.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Shanhe kicked it fiercely and shouted, "son of a bitch, even I dare to cheat. Look back and see how I deal with you. Don''t hurry to call dad."


    Not only is Zhao Shanhe shouting, but also the guests around him are shouting.


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, make your own bet and cash it!"


    "Don''t shout, don''t you? Don''t look at the people present. I''m afraid a swaggering bitch like you can''t get out of the gate of the manor."


    "What are you talking to him about? Call the police."


    People make complaints about it. They look rather angry. The wind is changing very fast. They are still in Tucao, Shen Feng. Now they turn around to help him speak.


    The descendant of the Shen family in Yanjing, who doesn''t want DOPA knot, and judging from the tone he just spoke to Shen ningshuang, it seems that the relationship between them is quite good.


    Murongyan was attacked from the back and the belly. In all kinds of helplessness, she had to kneel down and look at Shen Feng with a runny nose and tears: "Dad, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t pretend to be a descendant of the Shen family. I just want to make a living. Dad, please forgive me."


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and kicked Murong Yan away.


    "Go away, I don''t have such a disgusting son as you."


    When murongyan heard this, she thanked him, rolled and climbed, and left the manor without looking back. She was afraid that she would slow down and continue to be humiliated by Shen Feng.


    Zhou zibang was elated when he saw this scene.


    After fighting with Zhao Shanhe for so long, it was the first time that he had the upper hand.


    "Zhao Shanhe, who are you looking for? You almost killed Mr. Su. If Mr. Su''s ancestral grave makes a mistake, you can afford it."


    Zhao Shanhe bowed his head and dared not answer. He could only admit his bad luck.


    "Lao Zhou, I lost this time and found such a third rate waste. If it weren''t for you this time, I''d set up a table for dinner tomorrow. Don''t refuse. I have no face to stay. I''ll leave."


    With that, Zhao Shanhe said hello to Mr. Su and left sadly.


    When the guests around saw this scene, they all gathered around, one by one as warm as fire, as if Shen Feng was the delicious pastry.


    "Mr. Shen, can you leave a contact information?"


    "Mr. Shen, Feng Shui in our company also needs someone to see. I don''t know if you''re free."


    "Can you add a wechat? We can cooperate, Mr. Shen."


    Everyone was very excited.


    Shen Feng refused one by one and took the initiative to go to Su MuQing.


    "Mr. Su, I''ve chosen the address about the ancestral grave. I''ll have someone send you a complete plan early tomorrow morning."


    Su MuQing nodded and said with a hearty smile, "Mr. Shen, it''s hard. Drink more tonight. As for your reward, just rest assured that you won''t lose a penny."


    Shen Feng smiled and didn''t say much. He didn''t have much interest in money, just because he didn''t want anyone to damage the reputation of the Shen family.


    The dinner went well until 10 p.m.


    Zhou zibang was very enthusiastic. He personally sent Shen Feng and Jiangnan Ya back. When he heard that they had not booked a hotel, he went to the best four-star hotel in the county on the spot.


    As soon as he entered the front foot, manager he of the hotel came.


    "Oh, this is not boss Zhou. Why are you free to come to our hotel today."


    Zhou zibang patted manager he and said with a smile, "it''s late. Don''t say any polite words. Open the best room for them and charge it all to my account."


    Manager he understood and hurriedly replied, "boss Zhou, there is only the last room left. I think they won''t mind."


    Zhou zibang nodded and looked at Shen Feng and said, "Mr. Shen, there is only one room left. You can make do with it tonight. I''ll send you the information early tomorrow morning."


    Shen Feng was amused when he heard this. He knew that Zhou Zi''s stick was crooked. He just wanted to explain a few words, but Jiangnan Ya clapped his hands and said, "OK, just one room!"


    ten minutes later.


    Shen Feng and Jiangnan Ya enter the luxury suite. The room is well decorated. The most important thing is that there is only one soft big bed in the room.


    Zhou zibang said hello and left with a smile.


    Jiangnan Ya went in and lay directly at the head of the bed.


    "Shen Feng, I didn''t expect that the place here is not very good. The hotel is quite good."


    Shen Feng went to the window and explained, "Miss Jiang, don''t misunderstand. It''s not my attention. It''s clearly boss Zhou''s own opinion and misunderstood."


    Jiangnan Ya puffed and laughed.


    "Well, don''t explain. I''m not afraid of a woman. What are you afraid of? Besides, what really happened, it''s not you who suffered."


    Shen Feng shook his head and replied solemnly, "that''s not necessarily. Now you know I''m the descendant of the Shen family. It''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. Who will suffer."


    Jiangnan Ya was stunned for a moment, and then Jiao said with a smile: "OK, OK, OK, this girl took advantage of your Mr. Shen. How about sleeping together."


    Shen Feng sighed, shook his head and said, "no, I can sleep on the sofa. My wife doesn''t know anything now. I''m worried."


    Jiangnan Ya listened to Lu Jingmei and whispered, "I heard that Miss Lin was injured to save you. She is just an ordinary person. I really admire him and her. If it were me, she may not have such courage. She is a good woman."


    Shen fengen said, "yes, she''s a good woman. When I get back to Tongcheng, I''ll go back to Yanjing anyway. By the way, it''s a rare opportunity. Tell me about you. I''m very interested in your Kung Fu and stories."


    Shen Feng suddenly changed the topic and caught Jiangnan Ya by surprise. Her story is very long, but she doesn''t want to tell it at this time.


    "Do you really want to hear?" Jiangnan Ya asked.


    "Of course, if you like to say, I''d like to be a listener."


    Jiangnan Ya nodded and continued, "my story is not good. Once you listen to my story, you are also a member of the Bureau and can''t run away."


    "It doesn''t matter. We have long been grasshoppers on a rope. I''m not going to run."


    Shen Feng is sincere in his words and attitude.


    Jiangnan ya got along with him for a few days and trusted him very much. Since Shen Feng wanted to listen, she didn''t mind telling her past.


    "I was forced to be a star. I needed money, a lot of money. If I couldn''t afford it, they packaged me as a national goddess."


    As soon as Jiangnan Ya opened her mouth, she burst out a big melon. If her fans knew, she would fry the pot. Everyone always thought that she took the initiative to participate in the draft.


    But Shen Feng doesn''t care about the entertainment industry. He doesn''t know very well.


    "My school is an independent Tai Chi sect called Yuan''s Tai Chi. I am an orphan. I was brought up by my master. I also have a senior brother. We were childhood sweethearts and even talked about marriage. But the senior brother felt too poor to give me happiness. Relying on his high skills, he went abroad to participate in the dark underground fighting competition. It is said that the bonus was up to hundreds of millions."


    Jiangnan Ya said this with tears in her eyes.


    She has no great pursuit of material life. As long as she has a family, she yearns for an ordinary life.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. In those years, she was soft hearted and let her senior brother participate in the competition, which will eventually lead to tragedy.


    "Elder martial brother is very powerful. He won many opponents, but he shouldn''t have killed a young man by mistake. The man''s family power is very strong. They will let my elder martial brother go back the day they take the elder martial brother, claim 2 billion from us and pay off the money."


    Jiangnan Ya smiled bitterly and looked at Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, I can''t see it. I look beautiful on the surface, but I am burdened with a debt of 2 billion. Most of the money I earn has been taken away by them. I have worked hard for 20% in recent years."


    Shen Feng heard Jiangnan Ya''s words and shook his head slightly. He didn''t expect that there was such bitterness behind the seemingly strong girl.


    "Jiangnan ya, if you leave your current economic company and change to my name, you won''t be afraid of their trouble with your senior brother."


    "As long as you can make money, it''s the same everywhere. They won''t mind. What''s more, you''re Shen Feng, a descendant of the Shen family. I believe I won''t lose sight." Jiangnan Ya smiled.


    Shen Feng smiled bitterly. He finally understood the meaning of Jiangnan ya. This is to get himself in and be responsible for her future.


    However, although there is a lot of money, for the Shen family, it is not astronomical. It is just who the other party is. When a person dies, he even asks for 2 billion.


    "Jiangnan ya, who did your senior brother kill?" Shen Feng asked.


    Hearing this, Jiangnan Ya''s expression suddenly became dignified.


    "Shen Feng, have you ever heard of the Sanhuang family?"

 Chapter 395

    Shen Feng shook his head. He really hadn''t heard of the Sanhuang family. Situ Bubai seldom told him about things in the Jianghu, and he didn''t have a channel to understand.


    He smiled at Jiangnan Ya and didn''t ask.


    Jiangnan Ya was refreshing. She opened a bottle of wine and poured a glass for Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, I didn''t expect you to be so good at Kung Fu, but I haven''t even heard of the Sanhuang family. I''ll be a teacher temporarily and give you a brief introduction."


    Jiangnan elegance is not only beautiful, eloquence is also quite good, and the organization is also very clear.


    According to Jiangnan Ya''s explanation, there were three emperors and five emperors in ancient times. These three emperors are the descendants of the legendary Tianhuang Suiren, the earth emperor Shennong and the human emperor Fuxi.


    The descendants of the three emperors lived in seclusion, quite low-key, not in the secular world, but they had countless relationships with the secular world, and all had their own agents.


    The emperor family is good at mechanism learning. They are very mysterious.


    The people of the emperor family are good at all kinds of secret skills. They are known as flying, hiding and omnipotent. They are also quite mysterious. Few people move outside.


    Only the Dihuang family, with both medicine and poison, is relatively high-profile. Most of the people work outside, and their achievements are quite high.


    The elder martial brother of Jiangnan Ya was yuan Kai. The man he accidentally killed was Xiujie. He was the orthodox descendant of the local emperor family. Although he was only a side door, he also caused anger. The other party only sent a 12-year-old child to beat yuan Kai without parry.


    "Shen Feng, the power of the three emperors is incomparably powerful. Although you Shen family are rich, you can be an enemy country, but the accumulation of the three emperors family for thousands of years is far above you, so you''d better not worry about my business and make money and pay off your debts honestly."


    Shen Feng was surprised when he heard this. He thought that Wuji hall, Shura gate and Yuan''s Taiji were already the peak of modern martial arts. Unexpectedly, there were Sanhuang aristocratic families outside these ancient martial arts schools.


    "Jiangnan ya, have you ever thought that the other party''s power is so strong that it is likely that he is just flirting with you. Even if you really earn enough money, you can''t return your senior brother."


    Jiangnan Ya heard this, the expression star was a little gloomy.


    She had thought about this possibility for a long time, but she couldn''t think of any other way except to do it. She knew that Shen Feng and Shen family were very powerful, but she didn''t want to involve Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, I know what you mean, but I really don''t need outsiders to help."


    Shen Feng smiled, patted Jiang Nanya and said with a smile, "I see. If you need it in the future, please tell me. It''s late and have a good rest."


    The two are not talking and have a rest.


    Shen Feng took the initiative to lie down on the sofa. He thought about it, sent a wechat to Lu Jingmei and asked, "Jingmei, you''re in Tongcheng."


    Soon, Lu Jingmei replied.


    "I''ve been back long ago. When will you be back? Everything is going well here. I''ve handed hang Xiaohu and his sister over to Xu San."


    "Very well, thank you. Why don''t you go back to Shanhai first? If you don''t go back, your parents will ask me for punishment. I''ll contact you later."


    Put down the mobile phone, Shen Feng is most relieved.


    Anyway, tomorrow is the last chance. If you still can''t save the black and blind man, you can only let him stay in Hongwu Taoist temple for the time being.


    ......


    The next morning.


    Shen Feng just stretched out, and there was a hurried knock outside the door.


    He ran to open the door. Zhou zibang stood outside the door, followed by a young man with an admiring look on his face.


    "Hello, brother Feng. My name is Zhang Zijun. I''m a graduate student in folklore. I''m very interested in Feng Shui research. I hope I can ask you some questions."


    Although the man saw Shen Feng for the first time, he was quite familiar.


    Shen Feng looked puzzled and pointed to Zhang Zijun.


    "Boss Zhou, what''s the situation?"


    Zhou zibang smiled and said, "my nephew, I heard about you and had to come with me to see you. I really can''t help him."


    Shen Feng gave a cry, looked at Zhou Zi''s stick and said, "boss Zhou, what''s the matter I asked you to do? I''ll talk about your nephew later."


    Before Zhou zibang could speak, Zhang Zijun said with a smile, "brother Feng, don''t ask my uncle. The situation of Hongwu Taoist temple is not very good. It has a debt of more than 50 million. The land has also been mortgaged to the bank and will soon expire. If they don''t pay, they can only wait to move. This is a fatal blow to Hongwu Taoist temple. If you need their help for anything, Now is the best chance. The one who can help you is me! "


    Zhang Zijun''s smiling expression is quite confident.


    Shen Feng looked at him with interest and said with a smile, "can you help me?"


    "Of course, my father is the president of the bank. They are applying for an extension. As long as my father doesn''t approve, they even have to dismantle the Taoist temple. Now a developer has a crush on the land and is preparing to develop tourism there."


    Shen Feng''s eyes brightened and his eyebrows lit up.


    "Zhang Zijun, you can. Let''s start now. My request is actually very simple. I''ll talk to you slowly on the way."


    Zhang Zijun nodded, looked at Zhou zibang and said, "uncle, go back and tell my mother. I''ll follow brother Feng these days, so she doesn''t have to worry."


    Hearing this, Shen Feng was quite embarrassed, but it was inconvenient to refuse, so he could only reluctantly agree.


    At this time, Jiangnan Ya yawned and walked out of the room slowly. She had no makeup or disguise, so she was exposed in front of Zhang Zijun.


    Zhang Zijun was stunned for a few seconds at first, then covered his mouth and made a scream.


    "Jiangnan ya, you are Jiangnan ya. My God, you are with brother Feng. You live together. My God, this is not true. How can it be!"


    Zhang Zijun suddenly saw his idol and lived with Shen Feng. His brain crashed in an instant.


    Confused, Zhou zibang asked, "what''s the matter with Jiangnan ya? It''s very famous."


    Jiangnan Ya saw Zhang Zijun''s confused expression, calm face, walked slowly over, raised his hand and slapped him, fast and accurate, and shouted: "make a fuss, fart, what a big thing, don''t say we don''t have anything, even if there is anything, it''s very normal."


    Jiangnan Ya is unconventional and completely ignores her own image.


    Zhang Zijun completely ran away, and the whole person was stupid.


    "It''s impossible. You''re not Jiangnan ya. Nanya won''t say rude words, and Nanya won''t be with other men. She is..."


    Before Zhang Zijun finished, Jiangnan Ya hit the door frame with a fist, and there was a loud bang.


    "Enough, is it over or not? This is the real me. I''ve been depressed for too long. If you dare to be wordy, I''ll take you as a sandbag to practice boxing."


    Seeing Jiang Nanya angry, Zhang Zijun finally recovered.


    What bullshit pure national goddess, it turned out that they were all packaged. The real Jiangnan elegance is a violent woman with chaotic private life.


    Thinking through this, Zhang Zijun immediately took off the powder, and the whole person became haggard.


    Shen Feng laughed and patted Zhang Zijun on the shoulder.


    "Life is like a play and a play is like life. You are still too young. Let''s start quickly. Let''s talk about anything on the way, but I declare that I am very busy and don''t have much time to explain it to you."


    Zhang Zijun forced out a smile and replied, "it doesn''t matter. I have a lot of time. I can follow you all the time. When you are free, tell me slowly. Let''s go. My car is downstairs."


    Hearing Zhang Zijun''s words, Shen Feng was one of the first two. However, he had to compromise. After all, saving the black and blind is the primary task.


    The party got into Zhang Zijun''s car and went all the way to Hongwu Taoist temple.


    While driving, Zhang Zijun asked, "brother Feng, what are you going to do? Just say, I will try my best to cooperate with you."


    Shen Feng smiled and was ready.


    "Zhang Zijun, according to my observation yesterday, people in Hongwu Taoist temple eat soft rather than hard, so I''m going to go in two steps. Jiangnan Ya and I will go to important people first, and even have two moves with them. You call the developer and take him on-site investigation."


    As soon as Zhang Zijun heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "brother Feng, there is really you. This is a good way. You sell a favor to them at the scene, and the black and blind man will be saved."

 Chapter 396

    Half an hour later, Hongwu Taoist temple.


    At this time, the Taoist temple is still crowded, and countless people are waiting in line for the black and blind to tell their fortune.


    Shen Feng took Jiangnan Ya into the courtyard. Before walking a few steps, a Taoist hurried over with a rather unhappy expression.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s not enough to make such a big deal last time. Why are you here again? Hurry up. We don''t welcome you here."


    The Taoist scolded and obviously didn''t like Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng replied with a smiling expression: "Taoist priest, take it easy. Today I''m here to visit Taoist priest Hong Wu. I have something important to talk to him."


    The Taoist priest bah and secretly made a color. Soon, seven or eight Taoist priests gathered around, glaring one by one, looking quite dissatisfied.


    "Elder martial brother Changfeng, if you have any orders, just speak."


    "These two people are really annoying. They don''t think they have caused enough trouble!"


    "Get out of here, we don''t welcome you here!"


    All the people scolded and scolded Shen Feng. When Chang Feng gave the order, they would attack him. It looked quite arrogant.


    Chang Feng snorted coldly and looked at Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, those who know the truth will get out by themselves. If we really start, don''t blame us for being unkind. If we hurt this beautiful girl, it won''t look good."


    Jiangnan Ya wears sunglasses and can''t see her true face. If Changfeng and others know that she is Jiangnan ya, they don''t know how much noise it will make.


    She shook her head, moved her muscles and bones, and put on the posture of Tai Chi.


    "Long wind, I don''t despise you. Just rely on you. If you really can''t hurt me and are not convinced, let''s go together."


    Jiangnan''s elegant tone is quite big. She doesn''t pay attention to the people of Hongwu Taoist temple at all.


    A young Taoist was so angry that he ran out with a sword step and said with both hands: "girl, since you are so arrogant, you will offend me!"


    With that, the Taoist threw a long fist and went straight to Jiangnan yamian gate.


    The voice here was very noisy. Many guests lined up to watch. When they saw the Taoist fighting with the young girl, they immediately talked.


    "No, a big man bullies women."


    "Don''t underestimate a woman. I don''t think she will lose. You see how flexible she is."


    "You''re right. Look, that Taoist is going to lose."


    All the people are watching the jokes of Hongwu Taoist temple.


    Jiangnan Ya also cooperated quite well. She burst into a drink, pulled and pushed, and made a move of Taiji soft strength. It was easy to push the Taoist out more than two meters away.


    The Taoist stumbled a few steps and fell to the ground, which immediately attracted a roar of laughter.


    Changfeng was angry and shouted, "what are you doing? People are bullying the door. Take down the dog men and women for me."


    At the command, other Taoists rushed forward.


    There are a lot of people. Unfortunately, they don''t have enough Kung Fu. They are only the second-line of the Taoist temple. It''s nothing to deal with ordinary gangsters, but they only get beaten when they meet Shen Feng and Jiangnan ya.


    In less than three minutes, they punched and kicked and trampled all the people under their feet.


    Changfeng was so frightened that he screamed and left without looking back. He completely ignored the younger martial brother who was lying on the ground crying.


    Jiangnan Ya was stunned when she saw it.


    "Shen Feng, he just ran away?"


    Shen Feng smiled with a helpless expression.


    "Most of them sent someone. I''ll deal with it later. Pay attention to your little fan and see when he brings someone over. The trick is good."


    Jiangnan Ya looked embarrassed and replied, "Shen Feng, don''t tease me. You didn''t see his face of death and life in the morning."


    While they were talking, Changfeng hurried back again, followed by several strong Taoists. At first glance, he was the elite of Hongwu Taoist temple.


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and stepped forward: "why, I''m not convinced."


    "Take your ghost and give it to me. I won''t believe it. I can''t kill you son of a bitch. I even ran to our Hongwu Taoist temple."


    Changfeng looked angry and waved his big hand. Several Taoist priests behind him came forward again, one by one, eager to tear Shen Feng apart.


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and started to descend again. His eyes were red and his whole body was shaking. The whole person became very excited. He rushed out in a blink.


    Since Shen Feng left Yanjing, he has rich experience in war. Whether it''s one-to-one or one to many, it''s not a problem for him.


    Speed is king. As long as the other party can''t keep up with his speed, he will only be defeated.


    Soon, Shen Feng shot continuously. These new Taoists were not much better than the first batch. In a moment, they all collapsed to the ground, and even none of them could fight.


    Shen Feng was not polite either. He rushed directly to Chang Feng and pressed his shoulder.


    "Taoist priest Changfeng, I''m sorry to disappoint you. Why don''t you end up in person? I can ask you for some tips and learn the unique skills of Hongwu Taoist temple."


    When the voice fell, Shen Feng raised his right palm and saw that his fist was about to fall. Chang Feng was scared out of his wits. He covered his head with his hands and trembled all over his body.


    As soon as he was ready to beg for mercy, he saw Chang''an coming back from the outside. He immediately cried and shouted at Chang''an: "senior brother Chang''an, help! These two bastards have made trouble again and hurt all our senior brothers. It''s too arrogant."


    Changfeng overturns right and wrong. A villain comes to sue first and discredit Shen Feng.


    Chang''an frowned and his breath soared. He walked towards Shen Feng.


    "Mr. Shen, do you give me an explanation about this matter? We are kind to help you, but it seems that you have gone too far."


    Shen Feng is really the strength of Chang''an. He shook his head and said, "Chang''an, do I go too far? Just ask the guests around you. If you only listen to one side of your younger martial brother''s words, you''re too stupid."


    Shen Feng deliberately angered Chang''an, just trying to force him to do it.


    Obviously, he succeeded.


    Chang''an suddenly jumped up and punched in the air.


    The fist is as fast as lightning. You can''t see the shadow of the fist at all.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and was surprised. He had used Shenjiang and could only see a residual shadow. It can be seen that the speed of Chang''an is really amazing.


    With a bang, his fist hit his arms.


    Shen Feng felt a huge impact, and the whole person involuntarily stepped back a few steps. Before he could stabilize his body, Chang''an came after him again.


    Very strong. Shen Feng has to admit that Chang''an is too strong.


    However, although Chang''an was strong, he didn''t know enough about himself. So he came straight after him and hit his heart. He couldn''t even run away.


    Without any hesitation, a different color flashed in Shen Feng''s eyes. His strength condensed on the index finger of his right hand and nodded towards Chang''an.


    This move is a divine explosion. Once you click the middle Chang''an acupoint, Chang''an will lose.


    Chang''an was in the middle of the air and was shocked to see Shen Feng''s sudden counterattack. He didn''t understand Shen Feng''s moves, but judging from the smell on him, it must be a killing move.


    Without any hesitation, Chang''an forcibly changed his moves and turned his body horizontally. However, although he reacted at the first time, he was still half a beat slow.


    Shen Feng pointed on his shoulder, and a strong breath rushed in.


    Fortunately, it was not the acupoint that was hit. Chang''an burst into a drink and forcibly pushed the tone out. He saw a puff on his shoulder and a blood hole burst out.


    Blood flowed down his shoulder. Chang''an not only didn''t get angry, but laughed recklessly. He was very excited. He hadn''t met an opponent like Shen Feng for a long time.


    "Shen Feng, you really surprised me that you could hurt me, but your luck is over. I''m completely familiar with your moves. You don''t have a second chance!"


    With that, Chang''an pressed on his shoulder and immediately stopped the bleeding. This hand sealing technique alone was enough to impress Shen Feng.


    "Chang''an, although I put my horse here, I haven''t met my opponent for a long time." Shen Feng puts on his posture again, and his eyes are full of provocation.


    Chang''an moves his muscles and bones and closes his eyes.


    He constantly mobilized the breath in his body and swam around the whole body for a moment. When he opened his eyes again, the breath suddenly changed and was full of explosive force.


    Before Shen Feng could react, Chang''an''s body flashed and fell in front of him.


    Without any hesitation, Chang''an hit eight palms in a row, which is a unique skill created by Taoist priest Hong Wu, through the heart eight links.


    These eight palms are continuous and focus on people''s heart pulse. Once hit, even one palm is enough to break each other''s viscera.


    It can be said that Chang''an is determined to kill.


    This move came very quickly. Shen Feng was surprised and tried his best to block the front seven palms. Unexpectedly, he didn''t follow up in one breath and was severely hit by Chang''an.


    For an instant, there was silence.

 Chapter 397

    People with a clear eye can see that Chang''an''s move is quite powerful. It has eight consecutive palms. One palm is heavier than the other. If you change to an ordinary person, you''re afraid you can die with one punch.


    Although Shen Feng is very powerful, he will be crippled even if he doesn''t die.


    Everyone held their breath and watched the changes on the field.


    Jiangnan Ya was even more worried and trembled slightly. She knew Shen Feng''s strength was good, but Chang''an''s strength was also not under Shen Feng.


    When the top two compete, the victory or defeat is often in an instant.


    In full view of the public, Chang''an slapped Shen Feng''s heart and showed a victorious smile at the corners of his mouth.


    He doesn''t want to lose, nor does he want to lose.


    This palm didn''t leave his hand. Even if Shen Feng couldn''t die, he could waste his kung fu. Seeing the victory in front of him, Chang''an suddenly couldn''t laugh.


    Although he hit Shen Feng and tried his best to penetrate his heart, he couldn''t go deep, but was wrapped by a very strange smell.


    What''s more frightening is that this breath not only dissolves all his strength, but also transforms into a stronger breath, which is vented along his palm.


    Aware of this, Chang''an''s face changed dramatically.


    He doesn''t know what moves Shen Feng uses, but he knows that if he doesn''t let go, he will suffer next.


    Without any hesitation, Chang''an resolutely stopped, but to his surprise, the palm seemed to be sucked and couldn''t come back at all.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and a faint smile hung around his mouth. He tried to concentrate the energy in his body near the heart pulse for the first time. Unexpectedly, he had such a strong effect.


    Qi is like a sponge in his body. It can not only dissolve the strength, but also condense all the invading strength, or even rebound back.


    Everything is just a thought.


    "Taoist priest Chang''an, why don''t you let go? You press my chest like this. I''m so embarrassed. I''d better give it all back to you."


    With that, Shen Feng burst into a drink, and his body shook violently, sending out the energy in his body.


    Chang''an was the first to bear the brunt. He felt an extremely powerful force of counterattack. The whole person involuntarily retreated more than ten steps, and still didn''t stop.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the surrounding Taoist immediately went up to help him.


    Unexpectedly, the powerful energy spread like a plague. These Taoists fell to the ground one after another. They didn''t even have one who could stand firm. They looked quite embarrassed.


    Seeing that Chang''an was about to fall, a figure fell from the sky, steadily fell behind Chang''an, and then slapped on his shoulder, which resolved the crisis of Chang''an.


    The visitor has gray hair and a long beard, which is the head of Hongwu Road.


    Chang''an looked embarrassed and bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry, master, it''s embarrassing for you. This move is really weird. It''s my first time."


    Taoist priest Hong Wu touched his beard and laughed and said, "I don''t blame you. Mr. Shen has trained to the level of strength. Of course you are not an opponent. You are good, young and promising."


    Of course, Chang''an knows to exert strength. It''s a way to turn the strength in the body into a special breath. He has practiced it himself, but he can''t master the tricks all the time. It''s a pity.


    He never thought that Shen Feng was so young that he had mastered it.


    "Master, I''m sorry. I''m useless."


    Taoist priest Hong Wu shook his head, looked around and said, "well, everyone, a little misunderstanding, let''s disperse."


    Taoist priest Hong Wu was highly respected and dispersed the onlookers in a word.


    He walked all the way to Shen Feng, looked at him with a smile and said, "Mr. Shen''s Kung Fu is good. He understood his strength when he was young. I don''t know why he fought with my disciples."


    Shen Feng estimated that the time was about the same. He directly showdown and said, "Taoist Hongwu, since you have come, I''ll tell you straight. I''m here to take the black and blind."


    The voice fell, and the whole audience was silent. Even Taoist Hong Wu''s face sank.


    As we all know, the black blind man is the cash cow of the Taoist temple. If Shen Feng takes him away, it will be the end of the Taoist temple.


    Hongwu Taoist priest didn''t open his mouth, but Changfeng came over at the first time and shouted, "it''s impossible. What good do you want? The black and blind are from our Hongwu Taoist temple."


    Shen Feng said with a sneer, "you have a big voice. Now in a society ruled by law, it''s not very good for you to leave people like this. There are many ways to make money. You''re not afraid to lose face for your ancestors."


    Shen Feng''s speech was quite impolite. Chang Feng''s liver hurt, but he couldn''t beat Shen Feng. He could only look at Taoist priest Hong Wu and said, "master, you can''t listen to him. What''s the matter? He can take the black and blind man if he wants to take it away."


    Taoist priest Hong Wu smiled and suddenly clapped his hand on Shen Feng''s shoulder. He was very fast. Shen Feng had just released his divine fall. He had not reacted yet and had been pressed down.


    In an instant, a strong breath came in.


    This breath is a little similar to Qi. It should also be vigorous Kung Fu.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m afraid you can''t help it. We have a contract with the black and blind man. We saved him that year. He will stay here for 30 years. You should take him away and come back in 30 years."


    Taoist priest Hong Wu said that, with a push from his right palm, a huge force was released, and Shen Fengzhen retreated several steps in an instant, which seemed quite embarrassed.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Feng knew that there was a day in the sky. This sentence was really not casually said. A seemingly insignificant Taoist temple had such a powerful leader.


    The two sides were facing off, and suddenly there was a noisy voice outside the gate.


    Zhang Zijun came late and was followed by several men who looked like bosses. He was a big businessman who wanted to invest in the development of Taoist temples.


    Zhang Zijun deliberately pretended not to know Shen Feng. He walked all the way to Taoist priest Hongwu and said, "Taoist priest Hongwu, you''re just in time. Let me introduce you. This is boss Du of gange real estate. He plans to turn you into a leisure villa."


    As soon as Changfeng heard this, he became anxious first.


    "What do you mean? When did we say we were going to sell Taoist temples? Who allowed you to turn this place into a leisure villa? What the fuck are you?"


    Changfeng scolded and looked very angry.


    Zhang Zijun smiled and explained, "long wind, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. As long as you know I''m Zhang Dabao''s son."


    As soon as he said this, everyone present didn''t understand.


    Zhang Dabao is the president of the bank. He sent his son to take people to see the land. His intention is obviously to wait for the bankruptcy liquidation of Hongwu Taoist temple.


    Changfeng still wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Chang''an. He changed a smiling face and said, "it was president Zhang''s childe. Please tell your father that we have applied for extending the loan period. The money owed to you will be paid off as soon as possible."


    Before Zhang Zijun could speak, boss Du snorted coldly, "you can''t afford to pay 50 million yuan. There''s no need to open your broken Taoist temple. I''ve already talked with Mr. Zhang about the conditions. I''m just coming to inform you today."


    Changfeng said anxiously, "how can you do this? We don''t agree to sell them. Surround them to see who dares to mess around."


    As soon as the words were uttered, all the Taoists around gathered around.


    Boss Du is also a social person. He just glanced at him and said in a harsh voice: "why, you still want to beat people. Now it''s a society ruled by law. It''s natural to owe money and repay money. Even if you sue to the court, you can''t win. Either pay back the money or move away, old man. I heard that you''re the Lord. Do you want to say a word?"


    It is said that a penny can''t defeat the hero. Taoist priest Hong Wu can only be quite oppressed when he sees this scene. He wants to speak several times, but due to his status, he really can''t pull down this face when he asks a younger generation and businessman.


    At this point, Shen Feng smiled and stepped forward.


    Zhang Zijun''s acting skills are really good. I can''t see that I know him at all. It''s a pity that boss Du is destined to be cannon fodder.


    "Boss Du, you have a big voice. Who says Taoist Hongwu doesn''t have money to pay back? It''s 50 million. I thought how much money, that is, a little pocket money."


    Boss Du lost his temper as soon as he heard this.


    It''s more than 50 million. It''s just pocket money. This man has a big voice.


    He looked at Shen Feng and said sternly, "who the fuck are you? If you have the ability to pay back the money for them, otherwise, give me less fucking nonsense and get out of the way."

 Chapter 398

    Boss Du has a disdainful expression on his face. He has a huge sum of money of 50 million. He even says it''s just pocket money. What''s the matter.


    He looked at Shen Feng. He had never seen him before and didn''t look like a local tyrant. There was no need to give him a good face when dealing with such people.


    Shen Feng was calm and looked at boss Du.


    "Yes, I can pay them back and get the right to use them, but what are you? You have a big voice."


    Shen Feng deliberately provokes boss Du in order to let Taoist priest Hong Wu see his strength and financial resources. Only by rolling in all directions can he smoothly take the black and blind man away.


    Boss Du booed and shouted, "I don''t know anyone. I dare to boast in front of me. I''m the vice president of Theo real estate. We are one of the top 500 enterprises in China."


    When Shen Feng heard this, a faint smile hung around his mouth. Just like boss Du, he claimed to be the vice president. He was just a nouveau riche.


    He was too lazy to argue with boss Du and called Shen Hanshuang directly.


    Soon, Shen Hanshuang''s voice came from the phone.


    "Xiaofeng, you''ve been very busy recently. You''re looking for your third sister and your second sister. I''m still wondering why you didn''t look for me. I didn''t expect to call so soon. What''s the matter with Longzhu?"


    "Elder sister, let''s talk about that later. Do we cooperate with Theo real estate? They have a vice president surnamed Du. He is fat, big ears and short stature. He deliberately embarrasses me at Hongwu Taoist temple."


    Shen Hanshuang puffed and laughed.


    "Of course there is cooperation. Wait for my news. I''ll let him explain to you. Well, I''ll have a meeting later. I''ll contact you later."


    Soon, the phone hung up.


    Boss Du looks at Shen Feng and stares to eat people.


    "Who do you call? What do you mean fat head, big ears and short stature? What are you? Dare you say that to me? Believe it or not, a phone call will keep you from seeing the sun tomorrow morning. What''s the matter, son of a bitch?"


    Boss Du had no self-cultivation and scolded when he opened his mouth. Taoist priest Hong Wu was a little sorry and said in a deep voice: "boss Du, this is a century old Taoist temple. It''s a waste to rebuild the leisure villa. We''ll find a way to raise money."


    "It''s up to you, a black and blind man. Don''t fucking dream. I''ve made it clear for a long time. The money you earn, excluding expenses, is enough to pay interest. I''ll put my words here today. Either give money or get out!"


    Boss Du is abusive and domineering.


    Just then, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    He glanced at the number and quickly changed a smiling face. Unexpectedly, before saying a few words, his face suddenly changed dramatically, and the whole person became bad.


    Soon, he put down the phone and ran to Shen Feng with a frightened face.


    "You are Shen Feng."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "yes, I''m Shen Feng. What advice do you have?"


    "Oh, Mr. Shen, you said you were from the Shen family in Yanjing. There are not so many misunderstandings. We don''t want this land. You can deal with it casually. I didn''t speak very well just now. Please forgive me."


    Boss Du quickly bowed 90 degrees, and his attitude was good enough to explode.


    The people around looked in the eyes, stunned one by one, instructed a phone call, and even let such an arrogant big boss bow his head.


    Who is Shen Feng? He has too much face.


    Shen Feng gave a sound, patted boss DU on the shoulder and said, "all right, don''t shoot back here. You can get out. I have something to talk to Mr. Zhang."


    When boss Du heard this, he ran away for fear that Shen Feng would trouble him.


    It was Mr. Huo, the boss of the company, who called just now. He was scolded and almost dismissed himself on the spot.


    Shen Feng, a big man, can''t provoke himself.


    When boss Du went away, Shen Feng pretended to look at Zhang Zijun and said, "Mr. Zhang, I''ll pay back the account of Hongwu Taoist temple for him. Please go through the mortgage cancellation procedures as soon as possible."


    Zhang Zijun knew it and deliberately looked at Taoist priest Hong Wu and said, "Taoist priest Hong Wu, what do you say? If you don''t accept Mr. Shen''s proposal, we will find another investor. In short, we have decided not to extend the loan period to you."


    Taoist priest Hong Wu was controlled by others and had no choice but to nod and say, "just do as Shen Feng said. Only in this way can we keep the Taoist temple."


    Then he looked at Changfeng and said, "Changfeng, invite the black and blind man and bring the contract. We have no face to keep him."


    Changfeng was obviously unwilling and wanted to say more, but he was stared at by Taoist priest Hong Wu and could only run to shout.


    In a moment, he brought the black and blind man.


    Taoist priest Hong Wu looked at the black blind man and said in a deep voice, "black blind man, you have been here for many days. I hope Shen Feng can protect your safety for the rest of your life. You can go. Since then, we don''t owe each other and write it off."


    The black blind man looked happy and bowed in the direction of Taoist Hongwu.


    "Taoist priest Hong Wu, thank you very much for your care for so many years. I believe Shen Feng has the ability to protect me since he took me away. Don''t bother you."


    Taoist priest Hong Wu gave a eulogy, but didn''t say anything.


    He left the black and blind people to earn money. Now that Shen Feng is willing to bear the debt of Hongwu Taoist temple, it is naturally the best, but without this money tree, the future of the Taoist temple will be difficult.


    Shen Feng stood aside, saw the concerns of Taoist priest Hong Wu, and took the initiative to say, "Taoist priest Hong Wu, you don''t have to worry about the operation of the Taoist temple. I''ll arrange someone to invest to ensure your daily expenses. Don''t worry."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Chang''an ran over with an apology in his eyes.


    "Shen Feng, I''m really sorry. I made such a heavy shot just now. I apologize to you."


    Shen Feng laughed and held Chang''an. "Taoist Chang''an doesn''t have to apologize. In fact, I also want to try your Kung Fu. We don''t know each other."


    "Well, Shen Feng, I owe you a favor in Chang''an today. If there is any use in the future, just a phone call, no matter how far, on call."


    They cherish heroes and hold their hands together.


    ......


    Three hours later, the party took the high-speed railway back to Tongcheng.


    It takes about five hours to get back to Tongcheng from here. It''s not very far. The black and blind man leaned against the window and looked very dignified.


    Shen Feng sat aside and vaguely guessed what he was thinking.


    "Martial uncle, do you have any difficulties? Just tell me that as long as I am here one day, I will never let anyone hurt you."


    The black blind man sighed and replied, "Shen Feng, do you want to know how my eyes are blind?"


    "If martial uncle is willing to say, martial nephew is willing to listen, but..."


    The black blind man smiled: "nothing. I''m not an outsider. It doesn''t hurt to tell them. I''ve learned astrology and fortune telling, so I''m often called to look for ancient tombs. There''s a powerful tomb robber named Yan San. He has an ancient book in his hand. He called me to Nanshan ancient tomb to look for treasure. Unfortunately, something big happened later. I hid and he washed his hands in a golden basin, Never do it again. "


    Hearing the words of the black and blind man, Shen Feng was surprised.


    He only knew Yan Sanjin basin to wash his hands, but he didn''t know the specific reason. Unexpectedly, it was still related to Yan Sanjin, but it was a pity that Yan Sanjin was dead.


    "Martial uncle, there''s something I have to tell you. Yan San, who you said, was shocked and killed after he got out of prison a while ago. His apprentice is following me now."


    Hearing this, the black blind man burst into laughter.


    "Injustice, what should come will come sooner or later. It seems that it''s my turn next. I can''t hide by losing a pair of eyes."


    With that, the black and blind man took off his sunglasses and revealed a pair of black hole like eyes. They looked quite frightening. Even Jiang Nanya couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Scared, this is retribution. We shouldn''t go to Nanshan ancient tomb. I hide in Hongwu Taoist temple. I''m not afraid that Shura gate will trouble me, but to hide from those people of Nanshan sect."


    The story of the black blind man is very long. He was just about to start telling. Shen Feng suddenly pressed his hand and whispered, "don''t look at us. Someone is staring at us. The second position in the West aisle should be an outpost."

 Chapter 399

    In the position mentioned by Shen Feng, there was a suspicious middle-aged man.


    The man is in his forties. He is fat and wears glasses. At first glance, he is very humble. Although he holds a mobile phone in his hand, his eyes always sweep to Shen Feng and others.


    Shen Feng learned tracking skills from Luo Nan, so you can see at a glance that the guy came to monitor himself and others.


    Dealing with such people is not easy to scare the snake, but to attack suddenly.


    "Let''s behave naturally. When the high-speed railway starts, I''ll find a chance to go to the bathroom and find out who he is."


    Shen Feng was talking when a group of people suddenly came along the aisle.


    The leading man was in his twenties, dressed more brightly than women, followed by four bodyguards. At first glance, he was the young master of a family.


    When someone came to Shen Feng, a bodyguard shouted in a strange way, "get out of here."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he was not angry. Instead, he replied calmly, "who are you? Why should I roll away?"


    The bodyguard bah and scolded, "what are you? What qualifications do you have to sit in our young master''s position? If you know what you are, get out quickly, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Shen Feng was stunned. He took out his ticket and took a look. 12C, he didn''t do anything wrong.


    "You are mistaken. This position is mine."


    The bodyguard sneered, reached out and grabbed the ticket and said, "now it''s our young master Yang''s. I''ll give you ten seconds. If you don''t roll, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Obviously, these people are not the same as those who monitor themselves, so their purpose is very clear, just to grab their own position.


    There''s only one truth. This shit young master Yang came to Jiangnan ya. He should have recognized it when he got on the bus just now.


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "it''s the first time I''ve seen a fair and aboveboard ticket grabber when I''m so old. Sorry, I can''t let this position be so good unless you''re willing to pay a price."


    Young master Yang took a look at Jiangnan ya. Seeing that she lowered her head and didn''t speak, he was more sure of her idea. He immediately itched and shouted, "four poor people don''t just want money. You''re lucky. I''m happy today. Tell me how much you want."


    Shen Feng calmly raised a finger and replied, "that''s all right. This position is worth it."


    Young master Yang looked in his eyes and sneered: "sample, you can ask for a price. One thousand is one thousand. Pony, sweep the yard and give him the money."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he shook his head and said, "young master Yang, you are too stingy. You can''t buy a thousand tickets in the front row for a concert these days. Are you right?"


    "Hehe, you''re cruel. Give him 10000." Young master Yang replied.


    Without waiting for the pony to pay, Shen Feng shook his head again and said, "young master Yang, I really didn''t say you. Who hasn''t ten thousand these days? Do you want me to give you ten thousand and let you go away."


    "What do you mean, dog?" Said the pony angrily.


    He is young master Yang''s bodyguard. Naturally, he can''t see the master being humiliated. If there were not many people in the car, he would have beaten Shen Feng according to his temper.


    Young master Yang agreed with some dissatisfaction and said in a harsh voice, "how much do you want?"


    "Young master Yang, you must have recognized who''s sitting next to me. I''ll give you my place for 10 million. If you don''t even want to give this money, it means you''re insincere, so I have to ask you to go away."


    Young master Yang has been very restrained today. Unexpectedly, Shen Feng is so arrogant. He is angry and furious. He shouted: "smelly fool, who do you think you are? You want 10 million. I''m afraid you have life to take it and kill it. Blow him away."


    Young master Yang knew that Shen Feng could not give way and completely lost his patience.


    In his opinion, his bodyguards were enough to beat him on his knees and beg for mercy.


    That''s what pony is waiting for. He presses Shen Feng''s shoulder.


    "Brother, there are many people here. Go to the aisle with us!"


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Shen Feng took the initiative to get up and said, "well, I happen to have something to tell you, so let''s go to the aisle together."


    With that, Shen Feng took the initiative to walk to the aisle, completely ignoring young master Yang and others.


    Young master Yang''s angry liver hurt. With a big hand, he took the pony and others to follow him, as if they were called by Shen Feng.


    Soon, the party came to the carriage aisle.


    Shen Feng stopped, pointed to the West and said, "do you see the fat man? Go and bring him to me. I have a few words to ask him."


    The pony was stunned for a moment and said with a sneer, "you''re fucking sick. You still let us help you catch people. You''d better take care of yourself first."


    With that, the pony said nothing and punched Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng didn''t hide and let the pony hit him.


    This punch is not small. Originally, Shen Feng thought it would hurt. Unexpectedly, the pony suddenly held hands and howled like a pig.


    "My hand is broken!"


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was in an uproar. It was the pony who shot and Shen Feng who was beaten. As a result, it was the pony who broke his wrist.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that Shen Feng is definitely a bad Kung Fu expert.


    When young master Yang saw this scene, he obviously felt a little weak. He just accidentally saw Jiangnan Ya and wanted to get close to her, but he didn''t want to be disabled.


    He didn''t even think about it. He shouted, "what are you doing, a bunch of losers? Don''t hurry and bring the fat man here to me."


    Several bodyguards were stunned. They quickly reacted and ran in a hurry.


    Within five minutes, they dragged the middle-aged man over.


    The middle-aged man was angry at first. When he saw that Shen Feng was intact, his eyes were obviously a little flustered, and his breath became urgent.


    When he saw Shen Feng taken away, he thought he would be beaten up. Unexpectedly, he was caught by them in the end.


    "You, what do you want to do!" The middle-aged man hurried.


    Shen Feng smiles and signals young master Yang to leave.


    When young master Yang and others left, he patted the man on the shoulder and said, "what do I want to do? You should understand that you have been observing me since you got on the bus. Who sent you."


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "misunderstandings, all misunderstandings. I didn''t look at you. I, I was also looking at Jiang Nanya. She was sitting next to you."


    Shen fengleng snorted and pinched the man''s chin: "I''m not blind. I can''t tell who you''re looking at. Be honest. Maybe I can pretend I don''t know anything. Otherwise, you''ll know what life is better than death."


    Shen Feng didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him. He mobilized the breath in his body and directly put energy into his body. With only a trace of energy, the man immediately turned ruddy and sweated.


    This kind of obese people usually have three high, as long as a little energy can cause various symptoms.


    In less than three minutes, the man trembled all over and his legs softened. He looked half dead and shouted, "I said, I all said that I am a judge. When they found that you had booked a high-speed rail ticket, they let me get on the bus to monitor you."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he immediately reacted. He was still careless. Unexpectedly, the right Prime Minister bit so tightly.


    "What arrangements does judge a have?" Shen Feng asked.


    "I don''t know. I''m a sentinel."


    Shen Feng thought for a moment, looked at the man and said, "call judge a and tentatively ask about their evening arrangements."


    The man was obviously reluctant, but he was afraid that Shen Feng''s hand would break. He had to make a phone call reluctantly.


    Before long, a man''s gloomy voice came over the phone.


    "Fat, how''s it going?"


    "Judge a, the target is still in the car. What are your plans? I can cooperate with you after arriving late."


    "We took people and ambushed outside the high-speed railway station. After arriving at the station, you follow them all the way and report their whereabouts to me at any time. Don''t lose them."


    Hang up the phone, ah Pang looked helplessly at Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, you''ve heard everything. I''m really just a spy."


    Shen Feng smiled and his eyes were full of excitement. Since the right prime minister wanted to play, he would like to play with him. Tongcheng is his own territory.


    Shen Feng looks at ah Pang and adjusts his clothes.


    "Fat, you don''t have to worry about anything. After arriving at the station, you just need to truthfully report my whereabouts. Judge a won''t doubt you."

 Chapter 400

    Ten minutes later, Shen Feng returned to his seat.


    Jiangnan Ya glanced at ah Pang and saw that he had a lot of rules. She immediately whispered with a smile: "Shen Feng, how did you do it? What young master Yang came to apologize to me just now."


    Shen Feng smiled and didn''t take it to heart.


    He is lazy to take a look at this kind of poor rich second generation.


    He turned to the black and blind man and continued to ask, "martial uncle, you haven''t finished the story just now. What''s the matter with Nanshan sect and what did you dig?"


    The black blind man sighed, and his thoughts returned to more than ten years ago.


    "Shen Feng, have you ever heard of the story of waiting for Liu An in Nanshan?"


    Shen Feng didn''t know much about history. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Who is he?"


    Before the black and blind man spoke, Zhang Zijun suddenly became interested.


    "Brother Feng, this man has a big background. He is the grandson of Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, and the uncle of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty. He is good at Feng Shui, metaphysics and alchemy. It is said that he once refined the elixir of immortality, so he has a nickname called the king of longevity."


    The black blind man nodded and said, "yes, that''s Liu An. According to the records of the ancient books handed down by Yan SANZU, Nanshan Hou was buried in Nanshan ancient tomb. The Nanshan sect guarded the ancient tomb. Those people haunted and haunted. It was very difficult. In order to go in smoothly, Yan San and I took their young master as a hostage."


    Speaking of this, the black blind man paused and sighed: "later, we were caught in a trap in the ancient tomb. I was blind and Yan San was injured. In order to escape smoothly and avoid the Revenge of Nanshan sect in the future, we took the child away."


    Hearing this, Shen Feng was obviously stunned and asked, "martial uncle, how old was the child?"


    "Three or four years old, very cute."


    Is it him?


    Shen Feng thought of Yanbei for the first time. His age was in line with what the black and blind said, and according to himself, he was an orphan and adopted by Yan San.


    Shen Feng reacted. No wonder Yan San was so kind to him. There was a reason. At first, it should be for self-protection. Later, he really liked Yan Bei, which taught him his skills.


    It''s just that Yan San did this, which separated Yan Bei from his family. It''s too much.


    "Martial uncle, you like Nanshan ancient tomb. What do you want to find in it?"


    The black blind man paused and seemed to hesitate. After a long time, he replied: "Shen Feng, you are my martial nephew. It''s time for me to pass on some things to you. Otherwise, when I die, the unique knowledge of the astrology of the limitless hall will be lost."


    Shen Feng''s study of Feng Shui has been very troublesome. He doesn''t want to learn it very much, but as a descendant of the limitless hall, he also doesn''t want the unique school to be lost.


    He glanced at Zhang Zijun and had an idea.


    "Zhang Zijun, you don''t like studying this very much. I''m busy and don''t have time to study. Why don''t you worship my martial uncle as a teacher? The unique knowledge of Wuji hall will be carried forward by you in the future."


    Zhang Zijun was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect it to pull on himself.


    "Brother Feng, this..."


    "Why, do you despise my martial uncle or our Wuji hall? My kung fu is the unique skill of Wuji hall."


    Zhang Zijun quickly shook his head and said, "brother Feng, no, you misunderstood. How can I refuse? I just don''t know if your martial uncle is willing to accept me as an outsider."


    The black blind man sat aside and said with a faint smile: "what is an outsider? Since he has worshipped the teacher, everyone will be a family in the future. Shen Feng trusts you, so I naturally have no problem."


    Shen fengen said, "younger martial brother, what are you doing? Worship the teacher."


    Zhang Zijun was overjoyed. Regardless of whether he was on the high-speed railway, he paid a teacher salute on the spot, which immediately attracted many people''s onlookers. The atmosphere at the scene was obviously lively.


    "What did the man do? Why did he kneel down?"


    "It''s like worshipping a teacher and a blind man!"


    "I think it''s like a show. No one is going to worship on the high-speed railway."


    The passengers around me pointed and talked about it.


    The black blind man was quite satisfied and helped Zhang Zijun up himself. On his way here, he had a simple chat with Zhang Zijun. He still liked him. This boy was very interested, and he was very smart.


    "Well, good disciple, Shen Feng, everyone is not an outsider. Let me tell you the truth. When we go to Nanshan ancient tomb, we are actually looking for Changsheng pill. According to the ancient records, Changsheng pill can produce white bones and flesh the dead, which is very precious together with the bright weapon of sacrificing heaven."


    Shen Feng was quite surprised when he heard this.


    "Martial uncle, is there such a magical pill?"


    The black blind man shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I really don''t know, but there is something strange in Nanshan ancient tomb. It can''t be handled by just a few people, and I can tell you clearly that I''m not the only one looking for Changsheng pill."


    "There are others?" Shen Feng asked.


    The black blind man nodded and said, "according to the records of ancient books, if you want to hold a ceremony, you need not only Changsheng pill, but also several Ming utensils with age. More importantly, you also need a dragon ball to replace the heart. As far as I know, at least three groups of people are looking for these things."


    Shen Feng was stunned when he heard the black blind man''s explanation.


    Without the explanation of the black and blind, he can already guess several of these forces.


    "Martial uncle, if I''m right, one of them should be president Zhang of the light note, and another, the holy emperor who lives in Cavallo island."


    The black blind man touched his beard and his expression became dignified.


    "Shen Feng, you know quite a lot. Yes, I was invited by the holy emperor to find Changsheng pill for him. There are also the third wave of people, which is also the most difficult group. Have you heard of the Sanhuang family? It is the descendants of Fuxi who are looking for pills!"


    As soon as he said this, he was shocked again.


    Jiangnan Ya is worried, and Shen Feng''s expression becomes very dignified.


    Shenghuang Heguang''s note has been difficult to deal with. Unexpectedly, it will involve the Sanhuang family. Although we haven''t contacted them yet, we can know from Jiangnan Ya''s narration that the Sanhuang family is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Martial uncle, so you didn''t find the longevity pill. What happened to the ancient tomb? Did you seal it up?"


    "I don''t know. It''s been more than ten years. Since I separated from Yan San, I''ve been hiding in Hongwu Taoist temple and haven''t taken care of anything outside."


    The black blind man seems to think of the past and become a little sad.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly, but he had a plan in his heart.


    "Martial uncle, can you tell me where the Nanshan ancient tomb is? I''m going to take a time to have a look. Maybe I can find something."


    The black blind man shook his head and refused: "Shen Feng, you can''t. You don''t know the mechanism and the art of stars. You can''t break in. You''ll only die in it."


    Before Shen Feng could speak, Zhang Zijun said with a smile, "master, there''s still me. I study folklore and archaeology. I''m also interested in the Nanshan ancient tomb you mentioned."


    The black and blind man frowned when he heard this. The two young generations did not know the danger of the ancient tomb. This matter must not be trifled with.


    "Let''s talk about the ancient tomb in the future. It involves too much. With your current strength, it''s not enough to fight these people. I''m tired and don''t want to talk."


    The black blind man deliberately didn''t speak. Zhang Zijun could only spit out his tongue, but Shen Feng was worried. He first thought of the holy emperor.


    The holy emperor is obviously collecting props, and has got most of them. He is ahead of the light note. What does he want to do.


    There is also the light note. Their power is already very large. What do you want to do with this thing, especially the dragon ball? I thought they wanted to destroy the dragon vein. Now it seems that I still think it''s too simple.


    There are many things, and there are too few clues. Shen Feng doesn''t think much. He simply closes his eyes and has a rest.


    When he woke up again, he was less than half an hour away from the whole city.


    He quickly dialed Xu San and said, "brother three, I''m not here these days. Everything is all right at home. Have the brothers and sisters Lu Jingmei brought back been settled yet?"


    "Brother Feng, don''t worry. Everything is going well. Hang Xiaohu and his sister live with President Lu for the time being. They say it''s convenient to take care of and protect President Lu. When will you come back, I''ll pick you up."


    Shen Feng said with a smile: "third brother, I still have half an hour to go to the high-speed railway station, and a group of people are preparing to ambush me. You call all your brothers, take the guys, and wait for my news near the high-speed railway station."

 Chapter 401

    Half an hour later, at the high-speed railway station, it was already ten o''clock at night. There were not many passengers in and out of the high-speed railway station. It was easy to get a taxi.


    Shen Feng took the people outside the station and took a business car. He deliberately asked the driver to slow down and walked along the ring expressway to Xiaohai village.


    The distance from the high-speed railway station to Xiaohai village is not too far, but it is quite remote. It is a perfect place for ambush and counterattack.


    The driver''s eldest brother drove all the way. Before long, Shen Feng found that there were suddenly four more black cars behind him. They were not fast or slow. They followed closely.


    The fish really took the bait.


    There is no doubt that judge a is sitting in the car. As long as he solves judge a, even if he has a complete quarrel with Prime Minister right, plus Gao Lijun, he can naturally join Prime Minister left''s team and win his trust.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng quickly sent a positioning to Xu San and asked him to start in ten minutes.


    As soon as the message was sent out, four cars suddenly accelerated and formed a siege.


    The driver was startled and quickly stepped on the brake.


    "Lying trough, psycho, why did you suddenly run to the front."


    The driver''s eldest brother was in a hurry. As soon as the door opened, he shook his arm and went out to quarrel. Shen Feng was afraid that he would suffer a loss and hurriedly followed him.


    Not far away, the driver''s brother banged on the other party''s door.


    "Cao NIMA, open the door, can you drive!!"


    Soon, many people in black came down from the car.


    The group didn''t even look at the driver''s brother. They raised their hands and slapped him. Then they kicked him to the ground and didn''t treat him as a person at all.


    Seeing so many people, the driver''s brother immediately counseled into a dog and curled up. He didn''t dare to put one more fart for fear of causing trouble.


    There are not many people in black. There are only 15 cars, but judging from their skills, they can be regarded as second-class good players. Ordinary local ruffians and hooligans are really not rivals.


    The group surrounded Shen Feng. A man in his thirties, who was suspected of taking the lead, came. He was wearing a brown leather coat and had a cigarette in his mouth.


    The eldest brother puffed and said with a smile: "you are Shen Feng. Introduce yourself. I am the person of Guang''s note. Everyone calls me judge A."


    Judge a!


    Shen Feng smiled and deliberately replied, "false judge, is there a real judge? Your note is very interesting."


    Judge a snorted coldly and his face became gloomy.


    "Shen Feng, you think you are very humorous. You will pay for your own stupidity. You know what I came to you for. Do you tell the whereabouts of Jin Shengli yourself or wait for us to take you back?"


    Shen Feng moved his muscles and bones without any fear.


    He looked at judge a and sneered: "judge a, I only say two things. First, I don''t know where Kim Shengli is hiding. Second, take me back. You don''t have this ability, at least you can''t do it now."


    When the voice fell, Shen Feng lightning shot and attacked the nearest man in black.


    Before Xu San''s men arrived, he wanted to play with judge a and find out the strength of prime minister right''s men to prepare for the future.


    He was fast and punched a man in black.


    The man in black was unprepared. He was knocked down by Shen Feng''s fist. The rest of the people in black immediately reacted, punched and kicked, and kept coming.


    In addition, several people walked towards the business car. One of them just got on the bus, heard a scream inside and was kicked out in an instant.


    Not long ago, a person came down from the car, which was Jiangnan ya.


    She had been itching for a long time. Naturally, she was merciless. The moves of Tai Chi shot frequently and knocked these people to the ground in a moment.


    In less than five minutes, Shen Feng won a complete victory, leaving only judge a standing alone.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Feng smiled: "I thought you were so powerful. It turned out that you were just a mob. Remember to bring more people next time."


    Shen Feng shook his head. He knew judge a was so weak that he didn''t even have to shout.


    "Judge a, your people are too watery to beat a woman. It seems that the right prime minister is not very good. There are no decent men."


    Jiangnan Ya clapped her hands and walked to Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, these people are so watery that I don''t have fun. Let me take this guy and make sure he kneels down honestly to beg for mercy."


    The two sang in unison and totally ignored judge a.


    When judge a heard this, he smiled instead of being angry, but clapped his hands heavily.


    "What a pair of dog men and women, you think you really won. It''s naive. These people are dead men. They are not afraid of death. They will be afraid of you. What are they doing? Get up for me. It''s time to devote themselves to the prime minister."


    At the command of judge a, the dead took out a small blue medicine bottle, then opened the bottle cap and drank all the medicine in it.


    Shen Feng has a dignified expression on his face, but Jiangnan Ya is stunned.


    She had seen the drug and had lingering palpitations.


    The people who dealt with his elder martial brother took this medicine. Their strength soared. They couldn''t beat his elder martial brother, and finally became prisoners.


    "Shen Feng, be careful. This is the overpowering drug of Shennong family. It can enhance your ability several times in a short time, but it has serious sequelae. You usually can''t live for a few years."


    Judge a was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, Jiangnan Ya recognized this thing.


    "Now that you know what this is, I''m giving you one last chance. If you don''t surrender, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Shen Feng didn''t answer and looked around.


    After taking the medicine, the breath of these people changed obviously. Their eyes were red, their lips were purple, their whole body trembled, and they roared like beasts, which was very terrible.


    He could not have imagined that the three emperors'' families, although they were, should have invented this inhuman drug.


    Just then, three buses stopped steadily by the side of the road from far to near, and then hundreds of thugs with sticks rushed out of the car.


    Without saying a word, these thugs beat the people in black.


    However, it''s surprising that the man in black was beaten and bleeding. Being stunned didn''t mean any fear at all. Instead, he became braver and braver, just like a bloodthirsty beast.


    The two sides fought each other, and people fell down constantly.


    Xu San quickly leaned over and hurriedly said, "brother Feng, these people are crazy. Why do they want their lives one by one? They are bleeding all over their faces. They can still get up. If I hadn''t brought many people, I''m afraid they would have to tell us all here today."


    Xu San didn''t exaggerate at all. He took more than 160 people, an average of 15 people to deal with one. He had to add Jiangnan elegance to barely gain the upper hand.


    They were talking, but judge a not far away secretly ran away.


    Shen Feng glanced and said, "third brother, I''ll give it to you. I''ll catch their boss. I have something to ask him."


    With that, Shen Feng chased him all the way.


    He was so fast that he caught up with judge a in a moment and slapped him on the back. Judge a felt dangerous and had to stop. He turned back and slapped Shen Feng.


    Between lightning, stone and fire, they had a move.


    Shen Feng''s Qi was stronger. Judge a stepped back three steps and finally stood firm.


    He was a little unconvinced. He kicked fiercely, rushed forward one by one and hit three punches in a row. These three punches are called overlord boxing, which is extremely powerful.


    If an ordinary person is hit, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    However, Shen Feng is not an ordinary person. Although overlord boxing is powerful, it is as slow as Wang Ba boxing under the blessing of God.


    Without any suspense, Shen Feng sidestepped away from the attack and hit judge a on the shoulder with his right palm.


    Judge a was shocked and retreated several steps. Only then did he stabilize his body.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and laughed and said, "judge a, it seems that your Kung Fu is not very good. Do you also take medicine, otherwise I''m afraid you''re not my opponent."


    Judge a bit his lip and didn''t mean to take medicine. This medicine is very toxic. He doesn''t want to die so early.


    "Shen Feng, what do you want to do? I''m the right prime minister. If you dare to fight me, you can''t afford the anger of the right prime minister."


    Shen Feng shook his head and didn''t take it to heart. He just wanted to fight against the right prime minister. Only in this way can he go deep into the core of the light note.


    There are too many ways for him to deal with judge a, but what he has to do now is to find out the strength of the right prime minister in order to deal with him better.


    "Judge a, I can let you go. As long as you answer me a few questions, first, whether your medicine was given by Shennong, what is your relationship, and second, who else is under the right prime minister and what plans he has."

 Chapter 402

    Shen Feng doesn''t have many problems, but each one is very important. If he goes straight to the key of judge a, it''s no different from betraying the right prime minister.


    Judge a looked rather ugly and clenched his fists. He knew he could not beat Shen Feng, but he was unwilling to admit defeat.


    "Shen Feng, don''t be paranoid. I won''t say anything. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me. Otherwise, I''ll let you know what regret is!"


    Shen Feng smiled with a cold and arrogant look in his eyes. He has seen a lot of people like judge A. he is strong in the outside and weak in the middle. He speaks well, but he counsels better than anyone in his bones.


    "Judge a, that''s what you said. I''m not polite."


    Without any hesitation, Shen Feng burst into a drink, concentrated on his luck, concentrated the energy in his body, and beat it out through his right palm.


    This move was silent, but it could break the air.


    Before judge a reacted, he was hit in the chest with a strong force. The whole man immediately flew backwards and fell heavily to the ground. The corners of his mouth soon bled.


    Normally, he couldn''t help fighting, but Shen Feng was suddenly released from the air. He didn''t even have the slightest preparation, so he was badly hit.


    Judge a vomited a mouthful of blood and said anxiously, "Shen Feng, what kind of magic is this? You can hit me so far away."


    Shen Feng walked up to judge a with a disdainful expression on his face and replied: "ignorant fool, he doesn''t even know his strength. He also said that this is a magic law. I''m asking you for the last time. Don''t answer my question. There''s no one to collect the body for you in the wilderness."


    With that, Shen Feng raised his right hand and condensed the energy in his body again.


    This time, judge a can clearly sense the fluctuation of the air flow, like a gust of wind, blowing his face constantly.


    However, he firmly believes that Shen Feng will not really kill. He can see from Shen Feng''s eyes that this is not a murderer.


    Silence is the best way to deal with Shen Feng.


    Seeing judge a say nothing, Shen Feng smiled and didn''t get angry. He looked at judge a and said, "you''re smart. You know I won''t kill you, but it doesn''t mean I can''t do anything. If I guess correctly, you should also have a medicine bottle."


    Shen Feng smiled and searched judge A. judge a resisted desperately, but Shen Feng was still strong. He took the medicine bottle out of his pocket.


    "After drinking this bottle of medicine, I''ll fight with me once. As long as you can win, I''ll go with you to see the right prime minister and promise not to break my promise."


    After saying this, Shen Feng opened the medicine bottle and pinched judge a''s hand.


    Judge a was scared to death when he saw it. He kept dripping cold sweat on his forehead. After taking this medicine, although he had the strength to compete with Shen Feng, he was abandoned afterwards.


    He saw the dead after taking medicine with his own eyes. They were suffering from illness, muscle ulceration, and life was worse than death. He didn''t even have the most basic self-care ability, so he had to wait for death.


    Thinking that he would become like this, judge a trembled all over his body, his heart beat wildly, and a smell of urine came from his lower body uncontrollably.


    "Shen Feng, come on, I said, I''ll tell you everything."


    Judge a had no choice but to come clean.


    "Shen Feng, you''re right. The right prime minister did cooperate with the people of the emperor family. They sent a man named Jiang Yun to contact us. He gave me all my medicine."


    Shen Feng nodded, then released the medicine bottle and asked, "what does Jiang Yun do?"


    "His secular identity is the executive vice president of North China Pharmaceutical Group. He has a low status in the Dihuang family and belongs to a collateral branch."


    "Very good. If you fail, you''d better not talk about it casually."


    Judge a shook his head and said anxiously, "no, absolutely not. There are many capable people under the right prime minister. The lowest level is our four judges a, B, C and D. I am the weakest. If I fail, I am most likely to send judge Ding. Above the four judges, there are black and white impermanence and purple Yama, all powerful and cruel people."


    Judge a said everything to protect himself.


    He now regretted that he really despised the enemy. Shen Feng''s ability to call so many people showed that he had been prepared, but he was caught in his trap.


    Shen Feng was very satisfied with judge a''s reply, patted him on the shoulder and replied, "judge a, bring me a word to the right prime minister. I let him go. If he is not convinced, he can come to me, but I''m not easy to mess with. What''s behind me? Let him think about it for himself. You can get out."


    That''s what judge a was waiting for. He ran out without looking back, completely ignoring the dead who had taken medicine just now.


    Shen Feng went back all the way. The fight had already subsided.


    Most of Xu San''s people were injured, and more than a dozen dead were all dead. They were miserable one by one. There was not a piece of skin in his body, which was full of stench.


    "Brother Feng, what the hell are these? I''m not afraid of losing my skin. I don''t want to rush desperately, which seriously injured several of our brothers."


    Shen Feng shook his head, swept around and said, "they are all monsters. Clean up here and make it clean. I''ll take them home first and have a meeting early tomorrow morning."


    After the explanation, Shen Feng returns to the car again.


    The driver''s big brother was shaking with fear, and his hand holding the steering wheel was still shaking. It was the first time he saw such a terrible scene. The whole person was not well.


    Shen Feng patted him on the shoulder, mobilized the breath in his body, calmed the driver''s brother''s mood, smiled and said, "brother, you''re surprised. Take us back to the city. I''ll pay you ten times the fare. You just don''t see anything."


    ......


    An hour later, Dongcheng bieyuan.


    Shen Feng came back with the black blind and others. When Zhang Zijun entered the door, he was stunned and full of praise by the luxurious decoration at home.


    Their family is a rich family in the mountain city. They live in a villa, but compared with Shen Feng''s family, it''s like a pile of junk.


    He looked around with envy in his eyes.


    "Brother Feng, what the hell are you doing? Your house is not big enough for tens of millions. No wonder you paid off the money for Taoist priest Hong Wu so readily."


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "money is not a problem. What matters is your master. Even if he spends more money, as long as he can come back safely."


    Then Shen Feng looked at the black blind man again and said, "martial uncle, your teachers and disciples will stay temporarily today. I''ll find you another house to live in tomorrow. Jiangnan ya, as for you..."


    Before Shen Feng finished, there was a sound of opening the door outside the door.


    Lin Xuechen came back with his tired body. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Shen Feng. His eyes suddenly turned red, rushed to him and hugged him.


    "Brother in law, you''re back at last. You''re not at home and my sister is not at home. My mother hasn''t been in good health these two days. I don''t know what to do unless accompanied by sister Lu Yun."


    Knowing Lin Xuechen''s hard work, Shen Feng wiped her eyes and said with a smile, "don''t cry. I brought you someone back. I think you should like her."


    With that, Shen Feng pointed to Jiang Nanya: "look who she is."


    Lin Xuechen didn''t want to see outsiders very much. Due to Shen Feng''s face, he reluctantly took a look and replied coldly, "Oh, it looks like Jiangnan elegance."


    Stunned for a moment, Lin Xuechen suddenly reacted.


    "Jiangnan ya, she is Jiangnan ya. My God, brother-in-law, how did you bring Jiangnan Ya back? I''m not dreaming!!"


    Jiangnan Ya saw Lin Xuechen''s innocent expression and also liked her very much. She smiled and said, "Hello, I''m Jiangnan ya."


    Happiness came so suddenly that Lin Xuechen was too excited to speak.


    Shen Feng was a little worried about Xu Hui''s condition and said, "Xuechen, please arrange a room for the guests. I''ll find someone to see my mother''s situation. I''ve been busy lately and haven''t taken care of her. I''m still a little worried."


    For Shen Feng, Xu Hui is like a biological mother. He is busy with the Dragon Ball these days and really neglects to take care of Xu Hui.


    He thought about it and dialed Qinghe.


    "Qinghe, I''m busy these days and haven''t contacted you. Have you got the dagger? Have you found a crazy doctor to save your master? If it''s convenient, I''d like to ask a crazy doctor to see my mother-in-law."


    There was a moment of silence on the phone, followed by a man''s strange laughter.


    "You''re talking about the little girl who came to my master. She''s thin skinned and tender, but she''s not very good tempered. What''s your relationship? Come to Haicheng if you want to save her. I''ll send you the address!"

 Chapter 403

    The next morning, Fenglin volcano conference room.


    After many days, Shen Feng returned here again. Obviously, more people attended the meeting than before. Many people met for the first time, so it is necessary for Shen Feng to introduce them.


    Shen Feng looked around, smiled and said, "I''ve gone out these days and brought many people back. Our scale is getting bigger and bigger. Let me introduce it to you."


    Shen Feng pointed to the old man on the left and said, "this is brother Xu on the left. He is responsible for all kinds of matters on the Tongcheng road. If you encounter difficulties in the future, you can ask him for help. Next to him is lawyer Xu Zhongli Xu, who is responsible for the legal problems of the company."


    They stood up one after another, saying hello to everyone.


    Shen Feng smiled and continued to point to Bai Qi and said, "these two are from Zhenhua martial arts school. This is Bai Qi and this is my apprentice Yan Bei."


    When Shen Feng introduced Yanbei, the black blind man was obviously moved and seemed to think of something.


    After introducing the older generation, Shen Feng pointed to the East.


    "These are new here in the past two days. Let me introduce to you. This little brother is hang Xiaohu. He has extraordinary skills. I plan to let him join Zhenhua martial arts school and participate in the second game. These two are black blind and Zhang Zijun. They are good at astrology and Feng Shui."


    Soon, Shen Feng pointed to Jiangnan Ya again.


    Before he could speak, Lu Yun on one side could not close his mouth with a smile.


    "Shen Feng, I don''t need your introduction. I''ve dealt with the famous national goddess. I really didn''t expect that you could even win over Jiang Nanya. It''s hard for our company not to be angry."


    The voice fell and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    At the beginning, Xu San and others thought that they just looked like Jiangnan elegance. Unexpectedly, they turned out to be the Buddha. Suddenly, they turned into fans one by one, and their eyes were full of joy.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and said with a smile, "Lu Yun, you may have misunderstood. Jiangnan Ya came here not to film and sing. I plan to let her join Zhenhua martial arts school."


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was boiling again.


    This horizontal and vertical view is a charming beauty. Let her play the game. It is a symbol like a Chihuahua. It may not be too cruel.


    Xu San shook his head first and said, "no, brother Feng, how can we let the national goddess compete? It''s too exaggerated. I don''t agree."


    Xu Zhongli also nodded and said, "Shen Feng, are you right? It''s unreasonable."


    Shen Feng smiled and did not answer the question. He gave the opportunity to Jiangnan ya.


    Jiangnan Ya concentrated on her luck and clapped her hand directly on the table. The powerful breath spread all over the desktop of the conference table in an instant. Only the sound of Zizi sounded, and there was a trace of crack on the desktop.


    Xu San looked in his eyes and was stunned.


    How could this be possible? She is clearly the national goddess, and she has such a strong strength.


    Even Lu Yun screamed and shouted that he had gone astray.


    Shen Feng laughed and said, "well, Lu Yun, take my martial uncle and Zhang Zijun to find a house. Xu San, help me investigate the information of Haicheng crazy doctor. The people of Zhenhua martial arts school can stay and everyone else can break up."


    The meeting soon ended and everyone left again and again.


    Such a large conference room, leaving Jiangnan Ya and others.


    Shen Feng looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice, "from now on, how''s the game going? If we temporarily arrange people to go in, is there any problem?"


    Bai Qi was stunned and looked at hang Xiaohu and Jiangnan ya.


    "Brother Feng, really let them compete, children and women. I don''t know if it''s OK. I have to go to the provincial capital to find the competition organizing committee."


    When hang Xiaohu heard this, he was obviously a little unconvinced. He was grateful to Shen Feng and always wanted to do something for him. Competition is the best way to repay him.


    "What''s the matter? I''m sixteen years old and I''m an adult. I just look small. I''m more than Kung Fu. I''m afraid you''re not my opponent."


    Hang Xiaohu looked at Bai Qi''s fat and despised it. This kind of pig teammate might as well not be as good as Jiangnan Ya''s woman.


    When the white rose heard this, he turned red with a long face. He said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that. Our team was not full. We also need to instruct our local instructors. If you are sure you want to compete, you can try to find the Organizing Committee on the grounds that they are injured and need to change."


    The competition is just three days later. If you want to compete, you must rush to the provincial capital today.


    Shen Feng thought about it and decided to go to the provincial capital to finish the game first, and then go to Haicheng to find Qinghe. In this way, he should be able to catch up with the game.


    I just want to see my eldest sister and tell her about Longzhu.


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s get ready. Later, we''ll go to the provincial capital and try to finalize the list this morning."


    ......


    An hour later, Shen Feng took the people on the business bus from Tongcheng to the provincial capital. It should take almost two hours to catch up before getting off work at noon.


    The business car sped all the way, and everyone sat in the car to cultivate themselves.


    Shen Feng looked at his mobile phone. It was full of information about Crazy doctor sent by Xu San.


    According to his investigation, there is indeed a crazy doctor in Haicheng. He is crazy and has a strange temper. He should not only meet his requirements, but also follow the principle of "three look and three don''t look".


    Good food, good sleep and good weather.


    Men don''t look, they don''t look ugly, and they don''t look when they are in a good mood.


    The crazy doctor used to live in the counties and cities subordinate to Haicheng. Recently, he suddenly moved to the urban area and opened a rather strange private high-end clinic.


    You need to make an appointment to see a doctor. Not everyone sees it.


    At the end of the message, the address is attached.


    Shen Feng as like as two peas, and the address of the mysterious man, which is exactly the same as that of last night, seems to have had an accident, and the problem is not small.


    It''s a pity that we can''t even contact the sixth master, otherwise we can ask about the situation.


    At the same time, the Jade Emperor residence.


    Judge a hurriedly ran back to the residence and walked into the study for the first time. He wanted to report the situation, but he didn''t expect that there were guests in the study.


    In addition to the right prime minister, master Haiming, there is another person in the room. He is in his twenties, with a gloomy expression and strange lines on his forehead. It is Jiang Yun.


    Seeing judge a coming back, the right Prime Minister frowned and said in a harsh voice, "I''m in a panic. I don''t know what it looks like. I don''t know how to knock on the door."


    Judge a quickly knelt down and replied, "prime minister right, I''m sorry. I didn''t know that Lord Jiang Yun was here. I''m here to report the situation of Shen Feng."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s name, Jiang Yun''s eyes suddenly burst into tears.


    Just the day before yesterday, he received the news that the national goddess Jiangnan Ya announced that she had left the brokerage company and was going to develop a small entertainment company in Tongcheng.


    The boss behind this company is Shen Feng.


    It''s OK for Shen Feng to dig people into Shennong''s vein.


    "Well, you came just in time. Prime Minister you and I are discussing Shen Feng. How about bringing someone back? Let''s go and see him together."


    Judge a was terrified and kowtowed: "I''m sorry, right prime minister, Lord Jiang Yun, Shen Feng is so cunning that he prepared more than 100 thugs in advance. All our people were destroyed, leaving me alone."


    Hearing this, the right Prime Minister slapped the table fiercely: "waste, how can you have the face to come back and go to more than 100 thugs, which will embarrass you."


    Jiang Yun stood aside and snorted coldly: "those dead men are equipped with drugs. They can''t lose to ordinary thugs and you. Why didn''t you take medicine? You swore to dedicate yourself to the right prime minister. It''s all bullshit."


    Judge a knew he was wrong and explained, "Lord Jiang Yun, there is a misunderstanding. It''s not that I didn''t take medicine, but that Shen Feng interrupted me when taking medicine. He used a very strange vigorous Kung Fu. He knocked over my medicine bottle before he met me. He also asked me to bring a word to the right prime minister. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "Just say anything." Asked the right prime minister.


    "He told you not to trouble him anymore. The power behind him is huge. Let''s think about it. Few people in the world dare to confront you."


    "Presumptuous!" The right Prime Minister flew into a rage and clapped his hand on the table.


    He had already vaguely known who had done it. Except for the son of a bitch, Prime Minister Zuo, few people dared to do it in the hot summer.


    "Shen Feng, this bastard, is too arrogant. He thinks he can be lawless with the support of prime minister Zuo. Call judge Ding and black and white impermanence. I want to be serious."


    Seeing that the right prime minister was really angry, Jiang Yun suddenly giggled.


    "Right prime minister, why such a fire, such a fun person, it''s boring to destroy it all at once. Let me do it. I promise to give you a satisfactory explanation!"

 Chapter 404

    Olympic Sports Center, organizing committee of super martial arts competition in Jiangnan province.


    Shen Feng gets off with Jiangnan Ya and others. According to his understanding, if he wants to modify the information of the contestants, he must be approved by the organizing committee.


    The party inquired clearly and came to the director''s office on the third floor.


    Shen Feng gently knocked on the door and opened the door to enter. Two people sat in the room, as if they were talking about something. Next to them stood several strong young people.


    They talked and laughed and talked happily. One of them was a little older and was Qian Bing, the president of the Organizing Committee of Jiangnan province. The other was less than 30 and looked arrogant. It was Zhu Jun, the second disciple of Shenlong martial arts school, who won the championship in Jiangnan province this time.


    The strength of Shenlong martial arts school is not bad. It entered the national top 16 last time and finally won the eighth place in the group. Among them, Zhu Jun contributed a lot. He was very fast. He was nicknamed lightning. He practiced Kung Fu with a golden bell cover and an iron cloth shirt, and did not lose in the last competition.


    When he saw Shen Feng and others coming in, his face sank and he was furious and said, "who let you in? I didn''t see President Qian talking about things. Get out of here."


    Shen Feng heard this, but he was not angry. He calmly replied, "we are from Tongcheng Zhenhua martial arts school. Come to find money. President Qian has something important to talk to him."


    Hearing that Shen Feng belongs to Zhenhua martial arts school, Qian Bing nodded slightly. He was just about to speak, but he was strongly interrupted by Zhu Jun and shouted, "it''s Zhenhua''s waste. What are you doing here? Even women and children have brought it. It''s a big joke."


    Zhu Jun originally looked down on Zhenhua, a third rate martial arts school, but now he scoffed at it. Such a low-income team should not be allowed to participate in the competition, lowering the level of the super martial arts league.


    Shen Feng smiled faintly, looked at Zhu Jun and said, "is it a waste? It''s only after comparison that you know. How come you''re afraid you can''t win us, so you want to drive us away."


    Zhu Jun bah, sneered and said, "are you kidding? I''ll be afraid of you. Don''t get close to my face and fight with you. I''m also afraid of dirty my hands. Finally, I warn you. Get out quickly. President Qian and I have a lot to say."


    Shen Feng shook his head and didn''t mean to leave.


    "You''re not qualified to drive me away. If it weren''t for the prohibition of private fighting in the competition, you''d be lying down now. I''m in a hurry. Please give way."


    Shen Feng''s words were quite impolite and arrogant. Zhu Jun was angry and jumped up.


    "Waste, don''t fucking brag here. Fight if you want. I''m afraid you won''t succeed. President Qian is here. He can testify to us. If you win me, I''ll kowtow and admit defeat when you go back to the game. If you lose, it''s you who kneel!"


    Zhu Jun clenched his hands into fists and wanted to beat Shen Feng. Zhenhua martial arts school, which visited last year, dared to provoke himself. It was arrogant.


    Seeing Zhu Jun''s appearance of fighting and killing, Qian Bing was a little worried. According to the rules, the two sides are not allowed to fight privately before the game, but Zhu Jun''s face can''t be denied. Shenlong martial arts school is the hope of Jiangnan province. It is very hopeful to reach the top four this year.


    After hesitating again and again, Qian Bing decided to fall to Zhu Jun. after all, Zhenhua martial arts school is too waste to mention. It is all old, weak, sick and disabled.


    Just as he was about to speak, there was another knock outside the door.


    A young female secretary came in and said respectfully, "President Qian, Mr. Chen Tiandao of Tiandao group is here to continue to discuss investment sponsorship with you."


    When Qian Bing heard that Chen Tiandao was coming, he was immediately happy. This is the God of wealth. The big things are not as big as his.


    "Please come in, Mr. Chen."


    With that, Qian Bing looked at the two humanitarians: "OK, don''t argue. I''m going to have a meeting with President Chen. You''d better keep your business on the field."


    Zhu Jun also knew the importance of Chen Tiandao and naturally dared not rob him.


    "Oh, you''re lucky. I hope you losers can reach the semi-finals. I''ll beat you hard, but don''t let me down."


    Zhu Jun laughed with contempt in his eyes.


    Shen Feng didn''t say a word and still remained in place.


    This time, Qian Bing was worried and said calmly, "what are you doing? I''ll talk about it later. I want to see President Chen now. Please go out."


    Shen Feng said, "it doesn''t matter. My business is more important than general manager Chen. He is a reasonable person and should wait for me."


    Upon hearing this, Zhu Jun laughed and said, "what are you, and what are you Zhenhua martial arts school? Chen will always wait for you. It''s shameless."


    Zhu Jun was still swearing, and there was a clear sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Chen Tiandao was wearing a suit, tall and straight, followed by a young assistant. As soon as he walked into the office, he saw Shen Feng at the first sight and was obviously stunned.


    Qian Bing hurriedly got up and looked at Shen Feng and said, "what are you doing? Hurry out."


    Shen Feng smiled and didn''t take the initiative to break it. Instead, he said with a smile: "President Chen, everything comes first and comes first. Will you wait for me to have a long talk with Qian? You''re coming in. Please go out first and wait."


    As soon as he said this, Zhu Jun was the first to get angry. He saw his right hand clenched into a fist, his eyes full of anger and kindness: "son of a bitch, how can you talk to President Chen? Don''t say President Qian didn''t promise to see you. Even if you promised, you have to stand aside and get out quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Seeing Zhu Jun''s temper coming up and ready to fight, Chen Tiandao smiled faintly and interrupted: "I''m sorry, Mr. Shen, it seems that it''s not the right time for me to come. I''d better wait at the door for a while to disturb you."


    With that, Chen Tiandao took the initiative to go out and didn''t even look at Qian Bing.


    This scene came so fast that the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Zhu Jun, in particular, stopped with his hands in the air.


    How could this be possible? This is Chen Tiandao of Tiandao group. He is the richest man in the provincial capital. His strength is extremely amazing. With his identity and status, he took the initiative to go out in a word.


    Zhu Jun is a martial arts man. His mind doesn''t turn so fast. Qian Bing is an old Jianghu man. At a glance, he can see that the relationship between Shen Feng and Chen Tiandao is unusual.


    He and Chen Tiandao still have hundreds of millions of investment to talk about, but they can''t make mistakes at this time. After thinking about this, Qian Bing changed a smiling face and took the initiative to go to Shen Feng.


    "Oh, Mr. Shen, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. Please sit down quickly and let''s talk about something slowly. I just have time now!"


    Qian Bing was polite and changed his attitude.


    Shen Fengyi glanced at Zhu Jun with an arrogant expression and said coldly, "President Qian, do you want to drive out some irrelevant people? I don''t want outsiders to know about me."


    Zhu Jun''s old face is red. Of course, he knows that Shen Feng is talking about himself, but the Shenlong martial art hall is also the first martial arts museum in the province.


    He gritted his teeth and looked at Shen Feng and said, "boy, you said there was a first come, first served. In that case, President Qian and I haven''t talked about it yet. Are you going out, too?"


    As soon as he said this, Qian Bing shouted, "Zhu Jun, that''s enough. You don''t have the right to speak here. Get out of here quickly, or you won''t talk about the Dragon martial arts school."


    Qian Bing was obviously angry and didn''t give him any face.


    Zhu Jun''s face turned red, and he didn''t dare to attack Qian Bing. He could only stare at Shen Feng. Then he ran out in dismay.


    When Zhu Jun left, Shen Feng swaggered down and said with a smile, "President Qian, you still have a big face. Let him go in a word."


    Qian Bing smiled and said, "Mr. Shen, I don''t know what relationship you always have with Chen. I think President Chen seems to respect you very much."


    Qian Bing has known Chen Tiandao for many years, but he has never seen him so respectful to anyone. Even if he is a big man in the province, he just nods at most.


    Shen Feng smiled: "President Qian, President Chen and I are just ordinary friends. This time I came to you for Zhenhua martial arts school. We want to change the list of contestants."


    "Change player?"


    Qian Bing frowned slightly and looked at Jiangnan Ya and hang Xiaohu. He had a bad feeling in his heart that he didn''t really intend to let women and children play.


    "Mr. Shen, it''s OK to change people. I don''t know who you''re going to change?"


    Shen Feng didn''t hide it. He pointed to two people: "his name is hang Xiaohu. He is 16 years old. He is a little thin, but her strength is quite good. She doesn''t need my introduction."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Jiangnan Ya took off her sunglasses.


    Qian Bing just took a look, and the whole person was surprised and hung his chin.


    Are you kidding me? Jiangnan ya, a new national goddess, wants to participate in the national super martial arts competition. She''s here to be a mascot.


    If you really let Jiangnan Ya play, you won''t be scolded to death.


    Qian Bing obviously hesitated and replied, "Mr. Shen, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate."

 Chapter 405

    The super martial arts competition has been held in so many circles, and there are not no female contestants, but it is the first time for a person with a reputation like Jiangnan ya. Even if she really knows some Kung Fu, she has no eyes on her fists and feet in the competition, and she will be scolded if she is hurt or hurt.


    One is not good. The president can''t sit stably.


    What''s more, in addition to Jiangnan ya, hang Xiaohu is only 13 or 14 years old. If he is allowed to play, the consequences will be unpredictable.


    "Mr. Shen, please think again. This is a super martial arts competition. It''s not fun. Otherwise, you''re considering whether to give up the idea."


    Shen Feng knew that Qian Bing would not easily agree. He glanced at hang Xiaohu. Hang Xiaohu suddenly realized that he fell in front of Qian Bing and began to show his kung fu.


    His kung fu is good at ruthlessness, fast shooting, accurate goal, and his speed is very fast. He doesn''t lose those tall and powerful players at all.


    Before he hit a few punches, Qian Bing immediately smiled. Once he swept away his doubts, he rushed to this skill. There were few people in the province who could fight with him.


    Soon, hang Xiaohu finished the demonstration.


    Jiangnan Ya didn''t leave her hand either. She took a step forward and put aside the moves of Tai Chi. Less than one meter away from Qian Bing, she played a series of Tai Chi breaks.


    Bursts of palm wind blew across Qian Bing''s cheek, and suddenly there was a tingling feeling.


    Qian Bing shook his head and said, "God, I can''t believe my eyes. Miss Jiangnan Ya is still a master of Tai Chi. If this is seen by the national audience, I''m afraid the whole country will be boiling."


    Shen Feng laughed, looked at Qian Bing and said, "President Qian, there''s no problem now. I have something important. Please help us deal with it."


    Qian Bing nodded repeatedly and said, "Mr. Shen, just rest assured. It''s up to me to change the list today. With your strength, we have hope in Jiangnan province this year."


    Shen Feng doesn''t care about this. He has a bigger goal.


    "President Qian, in that case, let''s leave. I won''t bother you to talk to President Chen. See you in the final."


    With that, Shen Feng took people out of the office.


    Chen Tiandao stood at the door all the time. Seeing Shen Feng coming out, he quickly smiled and said, "Xiaofeng, when did you arrive? Your eldest sister also said to have a casual meal at noon. I didn''t expect you had come. Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "President Chen, you''ve already helped me. Elder sister, please say hello to me and I won''t go there first. I have to go to Haicheng. You can talk to President Qian. I''ll see you in the final of Chaowu province."


    Shen Feng said hello and hurried downstairs.


    It''s more than 300 kilometers from the provincial capital to Haicheng. Even if it takes more than four hours to drive, he doesn''t have much time to save Qinghe.


    The party came to the business car and just got ready to get on the bus. Two vans suddenly drove over and parked next to the business car.


    More than 20 men came down from the car, one by one, looking very skilled. The leading man was holding his fist and his eyes were full of contempt.


    As the saying goes, good people don''t come, bad people come.


    Shen Feng frowned and looked at the leading man and said, "what are you trying to do?"


    The man smiled and said coldly, "you are Zhenhua martial arts school. I heard that the people of Tiandi martial arts school were very good at draining water in the last competition and spent a lot of money. A martial arts school of your level is a disgrace to Jiangnan province. Today you still have the face to come to the organizing committee. I have the cheek to represent the Organizing Committee and let you know what the real strength is."


    The leading man waved his big hand, and the people around him couldn''t help saying. They rushed up and immediately surrounded Shen Feng and others, which meant to destroy them.


    The scuffle broke out in an instant. More than 20 people fought around five people, including women and children. From anyone''s point of view, it was a situation of more losses and less wins.


    At this time, it was in the Olympic Sports Center. There were many passers-by. Soon, someone found that the situation was wrong and stopped to watch. What''s more, it was broadcast live on the spot.


    "It''s a little too much for so many people to beat five."


    "The leader looks familiar."


    "It seems to be a newcomer to the Dragon martial arts school. The one who is popular recently."


    All the people talked about what had happened.


    Before they could discuss the results, Shen Feng and others had turned over half of the thugs, not only unharmed, but even took the initiative.


    In particular, Jiangnan ya, although wearing sunglasses, can''t see the real appearance, but the action is extremely gorgeous. Whoever takes the initiative to approach and understates a few punches, turns the thugs to the ground.


    Shen Feng stood aside and looked around. He quickly found the position of the leader. It was just an arrow step and soon appeared next to the leader man.


    He wanted to test the other party, and his hand was just an ordinary punch.


    The man sneered, sidled away and shouted, "dog, I can''t see that you Zhenhua martial arts school still has two brushes, but you''re such a three legged Kung Fu, don''t teach others in front of me. If you only have this Kung Fu, you can only tell you that you''re sorry."


    The man burst out and smashed his right fist into Shen Feng''s jaw.


    This move has a very loud name, which is called the sky cannon. It is one of the unique moves of the Dragon martial arts school. From bottom to top, it runs through each other''s forehead, ranging from concussion to unconsciousness. Its power is quite amazing.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. He slapped the man''s fist open, and then hit him right in the chest.


    The man was kicked unexpectedly and retreated several steps in a row. It was not easy to stabilize his figure, but he was obviously a little unconvinced. His figure jumped and rushed to Shen Feng again.


    His speed is not slow. It is difficult for ordinary people to keep up with his movements. He uses his hands and feet together and makes a virtual move to use the move of phantom legs.


    This move seems to be fist based, but it can be accepted halfway and changed to leg attack. It is also one of the unique moves of the Dragon martial arts school. It is unexpected and unprepared.


    Unfortunately, he is dealing with Shen Feng, an experienced veteran. Although he doesn''t know the other party''s unique moves, it can be seen from his actions that his fist is just a virtual move.


    Sure enough, the man changed his move and kicked Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng was ready and used the move of Denglong kick to hit the man''s left leg.


    Shen Feng was not polite when he succeeded in one move. He immediately stepped forward and punched the man in the waist. This punch implied the power of energy and immediately hit the man hard.


    The man fell heavily to the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood from the corners of his mouth. Let alone stand up, I''m afraid it will become very difficult to even speak.


    Shen Feng stepped forward and stepped on the man. Leng hum: "don''t come out and make a fool of yourself with this Kung Fu and this person. Come on, who let you come."


    The man bah, a little arrogant.


    "No one asked me to come. I just despise your Zhenhua martial arts school."


    Shen Feng gave a cry, pointed around and said, "all your people are lying down, but our people are unharmed. What qualifications do you have to look down on us? Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Anyway, someone will recognize you. I just need to take a few videos that humiliate you and send them to the Internet. I think you should be hot soon."


    With that, Shen Feng glanced at hang Xiaohu.


    "Xiaohu, do you have a boy''s urine to moisturize him? Baiqi, Yanbei, remember to take a video and upload it. Today''s hot search depends on him."


    Although hang Xiaohu was an adult, he was thin and didn''t look big. He didn''t hesitate. He came slowly and prepared to urinate without saying a word.


    When the man saw this scene, he was scared out of his wits, and the whole man was not well.


    His own humiliation is small, and the humiliation of the Dragon martial arts school is big. If master and senior brother know it, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    I had known that the other party was so powerful, so I didn''t take the job. Now I''m not human inside and outside, and I don''t know whether I should explain it clearly.


    I helped the second senior brother. Now something happened and he didn''t show his face. It''s really unreasonable. He sold me.


    Seeing that hang Xiaohu was about to start, the man was ready to raise his right hand.


    "Stop it, I said!"


    Just as the man was about to explain clearly, a figure suddenly rushed over and slapped him without saying a word.


    The speed of the visitor was very fast and the hand was heavy. It was just a slap. The man''s face suddenly had five finger prints, which looked quite embarrassed.


    "Waste, what are you doing!"


    It was Zhu Jun who just had a dispute with Shen Feng.

 Chapter 406

    Zhu Jun looked anxious. He didn''t expect that only five people could solve the disciples of the martial arts school unharmed.


    Even the new five are not their opponents.


    If this gets out, the Dragon martial arts school will lose its face. The only way is to put all the responsibility on Lao Liu and get rid of the relationship with the Dragon martial arts school.


    Zhu Jun slapped down and kept winking.


    The two are brothers of the same school. Naturally, they understand it. Old Liu Dun looked wronged and asked for help: "second senior brother, with some Kung Fu, they deliberately provoked our dragon martial arts school and hurt these new disciples."


    The old six villains complained first, bite back and put all the responsibility on Shen Feng.


    Zhu Jun''s face suddenly sank and looked at Shen Feng: "Mr. Shen, your Zhenhua martial arts school is also a contestant. According to the rules of the martial arts competition, private fighting is strictly prohibited before the competition. You are openly challenging the rules of the martial arts competition. I must report you to the organizing Committee."


    Although Zhu Jun wanted to peel Shen Feng''s skin, he didn''t dare to challenge him. Not only because of Shen Feng''s relationship with Chen Tiandao, but also because he was afraid that if he missed, it would be really over.


    Only on the field can all problems be avoided.


    His goal now is to focus the public''s attention on Zhenhua martial arts school and let public opinion target the unruly Zhenhua martial arts school, so as to cover up the truth that Shenlong martial arts school is not low.


    Deliberately provoking and beating New disciples can give themselves the upper hand.


    Shen Feng certainly knows Zhu Jun''s intention, but he doesn''t intend to explain. What he wants is to build momentum for himself and Zhenhua martial arts school, so as to lead out those people in the dark for Shifu.


    "Zhu Jun, it''s not that I despise your dragon martial arts school. Even women and children can''t fight. Even if they are new people, their qualifications may not be too poor. It''s better to open them all as soon as possible, so as not to lose the prestige of your dragon martial arts school in the future."


    The voice fell and a roar of laughter came around.


    Whether it''s the provocation of Zhenhua martial arts school or not, it''s true that Shenlong martial arts school lost, and there are still so many people. It''s really ugly.


    Zhu Jun''s old face is red. "I don''t care about you today, Shen Sheng. I hope you can get into the provincial finals. We will see you on the court. I will let you know what is real strength and leave!"


    At the command, Zhu Jun left with Lao Liu and others.


    Shen Feng smiled. Just as he was about to take the people on the bus, a girl in her twenties suddenly rushed over with something like a recording pen in her hand.


    "Hello, I am a columnist for the new media official account of the Bobcats. My name is Xu Wen. Can you make a brief visit? We are planning a special topic for the super martial arts competition recently."


    Shen Feng nodded, but didn''t refuse.


    "Hello, reporter Xu. I''m the captain of Zhenhua martial arts school. My name is Shen Feng. I still have ten minutes. You can ask questions at will."


    Xu Wen was quite professional and said, "Captain Shen, I saw just now that your strength is very strong. They beat the Dragon martial arts school. They should be your regular members. Can you introduce them?"


    Zhenhua martial arts school is a small martial arts school. It didn''t even enter the top eight in the last session. Naturally, there won''t be much attention, and Xu Wen is no exception.


    However, Shen Feng''s violent beating today immediately attracted her attention.


    Shen Feng didn''t intend to hide. He smiled and said, "Miss Xu, I can introduce you, but please control your emotions and don''t be too excited."


    After that, Shen Feng called the crowd and continued, "this is Bai Qi, nicknamed heavy tank. Next to him is Yanbei, the messenger of the wind. This boy looks small and has actually grown up. He is nicknamed Zhenhua tiger. You''d better see for yourself. I won''t introduce much."


    When the voice fell, Jiangnan Ya took off her sunglasses and said with a smile, "Hello, reporter Xu, I''m a member of Zhenhua martial arts school, Jiangnan ya."


    Xu Wen was stunned when she saw Jiangnan ya, and her brain was in a state of crash.


    What''s the situation? Jiangnan ya, the national goddess, went to the super martial arts competition. Moreover, her Kung Fu is very powerful. She can deal with several strong men alone.


    It took Xu Wen a long time to recover.


    "Captain Shen, this, this is not a fake."


    "Why, reporter Xu doesn''t believe it. Do you want me to show you my ID card?" Jiangnan Ya smiled.


    Xu Wen shook her head again and again. She was just a little surprised. No wonder there was no news of Jiangnan elegance in recent days. She went to Zhenhua martial arts school.


    This is the headline news. Once the public is out, the official account will soon be on fire.


    She repressed her excitement and whispered, "Captain Shen, I can really send out this news. Once it is sent out, the whole country will be a sensation!"


    Shen Feng nodded. Of course he knew it would cause a sensation. This is also the effect he wanted.


    After a simple interview, Xu Wen left with satisfaction.


    Shen Feng left Jiangnan ya, sent Bai Qi and others to the car, and asked them to go back to Tongcheng first to prepare for the next game.


    When Bai Qi and others left, Jiangnan Ya put on sunglasses and asked, "Shen Feng, where are we going? Is it very difficult?"


    Shen Feng nodded and replied, "it''s really difficult. I have a friend named Qinghe. She went to Haicheng to ask a man called crazy doctor for help, but I don''t know how she was imprisoned. I have to save her. If you don''t think it''s convenient, I can go alone."


    Jiangnan Ya smiled faintly, waved her hand and said, "Shen Feng, you''re boring. I''m the kind of person who is afraid of trouble. Let''s go. Time doesn''t wait."


    ......


    One hour later, g507 high-speed rail.


    They sit side by side. If there is no accident, they can reach Gutian private clinic run by crazy doctor around 16 p.m.


    Jiangnan Ya closed her eyes and listened to the song, but Shen Feng turned on her mobile phone and continued to search the Internet for information related to Gutian clinic.


    Gutian clinic has an official website, which contains information about on-the-job employees.


    Shen Feng glanced and took a keen interest in one of the men. He looked very sinister. His eyes were small, but he was very divine. Especially there was a black mole at the corner of his mouth, which looked very strange.


    If such a person is a woman, he must be a great country, but he is a man.


    His name is Jiang Tao, doctor of biomedicine. He is quite young. He is just 32 years old this year. Such a powerful person would live in a small clinic.


    Shen Feng was still reading materials. A man in his twenties came slowly. He took a newspaper in his hand and calmly sat opposite them.


    He didn''t even look at them. He said in a deep voice, "Jiangnan ya, the debt has been paid off. It''s urgent to get rid of the relationship with the brokerage company so soon, or that you''ve found a new lover. You don''t care about your senior brother''s life or death."


    The man paused and continued, "yes, Shen Feng is much more handsome than your elder martial brother. Even many women in us praise him."


    Hearing the man''s voice, Jiangnan Yameng opened her eyes.


    However, the man in front of her was quite strange. She had not seen him. If she guessed correctly, the other party should be a member of the emperor''s family.


    "Are you from the emperor''s family?" Jiangnan Ya said.


    The man didn''t deny it. He put down his newspaper and replied with a smile: "you''re smart. Introduce yourself. My name is Jiang Yun. At home, let me ask you what you think. There are more than one billion compensation not paid off."


    As soon as Jiang Yun''s name came out, Shen Feng was alert. According to judge a, he was the partner of the right prime minister. He suddenly appeared here, ostensibly for the sake of Jiangnan elegance. In his bones, he may have come for himself.


    "Mr. Jiang Yun, Miss Jiang can also earn money to pay off her debts by signing our company. You don''t have to worry about compensation. It''s because you have illegally detained her senior brother for many years and asked for huge compensation. Isn''t it too much?"


    Jiang Yun''s face obviously sank when he heard this.


    "Too much. Do you know who her senior brother killed? The grandson of the vice patriarch. It''s a great kindness that his senior brother can buy back his life with money!"


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated, and a faint smile hung around his mouth, staring at Jiang Yun''s eyes.


    "Hehe, if you can buy back your life with money, it seems that this grandson is not very good. Still, your local emperor family is poor enough to live on compensation!"

 Chapter 407

    Shen Feng deliberately provokes Jiang Yun to see his reaction. He knows too little about the emperor''s family, so he needs to start with Jiang Yun.


    He always thought that the Shen family was already a behemoth in the hot summer. Unexpectedly, there were so many forces outside the Shen family.


    Grandpa should know this, but he didn''t tell himself.


    Jiang Yun was not angry when he heard Shen Feng''s words, and his expression was quite calm.


    "Shen Feng, the emperor''s family is a giant outside the secular world. You can''t decide whether it needs money or not. This is my business card. There are many groups of our size within the family. Although Yanjing Shen''s family is rich and enemy, it is just a vassal. I''m afraid you don''t know this, Otherwise you would never finish with me in this tone. "


    As like as two peas, Jiang Yun passed the name card to the North China Pharmaceutical Group.


    Shen Feng doesn''t care about the business card. He cares about the vassal of the Shen family. How can the Yanjing Shen family become the vassal of others.


    "What do you mean, whose vassal is the Shen family?"


    Jiang Yun smiled with disdain in his eyes. He didn''t even know the top secret. It seems that Shen Feng is nothing in the Shen family.


    Such a small man is not worthy of dealing with himself. Dealing with him will only reduce his identity.


    "Shen Feng, you let me down too much. I thought you had a high position in the Shen family. It turned out that''s all right. If you want to know, I have a bottle of wine. Would you like to have a drink together?"


    After that, Jiang Yun really took out a bottle of wine, palm size, light blue.


    Without any hesitation, Jiang Yun took a sip.


    "Good wine, this is a good wine made by our emperor family. You can''t buy it with money outside. However, although this wine is good, it is poisonous. Women and children can''t drink it, and men with Yin and cold constitution can''t drink it. Otherwise, they will bleed from their seven orifices and die through their intestines."


    It''s both good wine and poison.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and hesitated. Grandpa hid too many things from himself. Now there is a great opportunity in front of him.


    Seeing Shen Feng''s hesitation, Jiangnan Ya quickly pressed his hand, shook his head and said, "they can''t drink. They must have immunity long ago when they deal with this wine for a long time."


    When Jiang Yun heard this, he laughed and said, "Jiangnan ya, I can''t see. You''re very cautious. I can give you a bottom. Your elder martial brother yuan Kai is soaking in the jar of this poisonous wine now. Guess if he''s dead."


    Jiang Yun deliberately mentioned yuan Kai. Jiangnan Ya was really angered. She slapped her directly. Her strength was not small, and there was a burst of palm wind in an instant.


    Seeing the attack of Jiangnan elegance, Jiang Yun did not hide or flash. He just slapped it casually and dissolved the attack of Jiangnan elegance in an instant. He was quite calm.


    Jiangnan Ya was unconvinced and was just about to fight back. Shen Feng pressed her shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s just a cup of poisonous wine. I''ve never drunk poisonous wine since I''m so old. I might as well take this opportunity to try it today."


    Without hesitation, Shen Feng took the poison wine and drank it. It was quite forthright.


    Although it''s poisonous wine, it feels quite good, and even has a sauce smell.


    It was originally a small bottle. Shen Feng gulped two mouthfuls. Before he finished drinking, he was robbed by Jiang Yun. His eyes were full of reluctant expressions.


    "Shen Feng, that''s enough. How can you drink like this? This wine can only be brewed so much a year. You give it all to me. What do you want me to drink!"


    Shen Feng laughed and said, "now you can tell me whose vassal the Shen family is. I really don''t know about it."


    Jiang Yun put away the wine and sneered, "you are a man. I can tell you, but you drink too much poisonous wine. If you feel uncomfortable later, don''t come to me for revenge."


    Jiang Yun smiled and didn''t know whether what he said was true or false, but he kept his promise and simply told the secret of the Shen family.


    "Shen Feng, since you know the emperor''s family, you should also know the emperor and the emperor. In the earliest days of your Shen family, you were the agent of the emperor''s family in the secular world. However, your family was more cunning and didn''t know what means to break away from the jurisdiction of the emperor''s family."


    Jiang Yun paused and continued, "but don''t think the emperor family will forget it. They are just busy fighting inside and don''t have time to talk to you."


    When Shen Feng heard this, his eyes were full of unbelievable expressions.


    The Shen family in Yanjing, the first rich family in summer, was once the secular agent of the descendants of the Suiren family of the emperor''s family.


    It''s impossible. Grandpa never said it.


    The two are talking. The high-speed railway has arrived.


    Jiang Yun got up for the first time, looked at Shen Feng and said, "you''re a little interesting. If you can go back alive, you''ll be qualified to be my opponent. I won''t disturb you. Goodbye."


    With that, Jiang Yun took the initiative to leave the carriage.


    As soon as he got off his front foot, Jiangnan Ya looked at Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, how are you? Are there any discomfort? They are descendants of Shennong. What they are good at is pharmacology. You shouldn''t spell like that."


    Shen Feng smiled, patted his chest and said, "I''ve been soaking in the jar since I was a child. It belongs to a positive constitution. This Yin cold poisonous wine doesn''t work for me. It tastes really good. You see Jiang Yungang''s anxious appearance. I''m afraid I''ll finish it all at once."


    When Jiangnan Ya saw that Shen Feng was really all right, she relaxed her mouth: "Shen Feng, I''m sorry, I implicated you."


    "It''s no problem. My body is nothing different. Besides, I also want to know the secret of the Shen family, otherwise I won''t drink this cup of poisonous wine."


    When he said these words, Shen Feng was full of Qi. It didn''t matter. It also made Jiangnan ya feel at ease. In his bones, it was another matter.


    Just as Jiang Yun got off the bus, he felt a burning stabbing pain in his chest. He used the energy in his body to suppress it.


    In other words, before he found a way to detoxify, he was no different from ordinary people and basically lost his ability to do it.


    At this time, the high-speed railway continued to start. They were not talking and closed their eyes.


    ......


    Half an hour later, Haicheng high speed railway station.


    Shen Feng and Jiangnan Ya came out side by side. They were very close, like a little couple. Even if they occasionally suspected Jiangnan Ya''s identity, they just took a quick look, then shook their head and left quickly.


    They took a taxi and went to Gutian hospital.


    Along the way, the driver''s eldest brother was very talkative. While driving, he inquired and asked, "guys, you go to Gutian clinic to see a doctor. It''s really famous there, but it''s difficult to hang up the number. Even if you hang up the number, you have to see doctor Gu''s mood."


    "Doctor Gu?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Yes, Dr. Gutian, he is a partner of the clinic. He has a nickname called crazy doctor. He used to see a doctor in the county below. He recently moved to the urban area. There are an endless stream of people asking him to see a doctor every day. They are all dignitaries, so I suggest you change another one."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "brother, thanks. We''re not going to see a doctor. We''re looking for doctor Gu. We have something private. I won''t bother you."


    The driver smiled twice, but didn''t say much. In less than half an hour, he parked his car next to an independent foreign building.


    The Western-style building is four stories high, with luxurious decoration, and the door is full of luxury cars.


    Shen Feng paid the fare and got off with Jiangnan ya.


    As soon as they were ready to go, they heard a noisy voice in the hall.


    A middle-aged couple, with their families, pulled a banner with angry eyes.


    The banner says that Gutian hospital is careless and human life is not allowed by nature. It can be seen that something has happened.


    There are many patients in the hall, but more are the security guards of the clinic.


    The group of more than ten security guards, with sharp nosed monkeys and iron bars in their hands, a man suspected of being the security captain came forward and said coldly, "get out of here. Your son died after he came home. It has nothing to do with our clinic. If you dare to make trouble, don''t blame us for being rude."


    The middle-aged woman blushed angrily and shouted, "my son was fine when he came. He just had a slight cough. Who knows that you treated him for a few days and couldn''t do it when you came home. I don''t care. Let your person in charge come out and we''ll ask for justice."


    Shen Feng stood aside and vaguely understood what was going on. It should be a medical dispute. This kind of thing is quite common, mainly depending on the specific cause of the accident.


    He just wanted to ask someone. Several people came down from the second floor of the clinic. One of them had a horse face and a gloomy feeling. It was Jiang Tao introduced on the website.


    Jiang Tao went to the first floor and took a look at the middle-aged couple. Leng hum said, "the clinic is to blame for the dead. There''s no reason in the world. Blow them out and don''t come in half a step. If you''re not convinced, just go to the court and sue us!"

 Chapter 408

    Jiang Tao''s speech is very arrogant, completely regardless of the feelings of the families of these patients. In his eyes, he is a group of unreasonable rotten people.


    At Jiang Tao''s command, the surrounding security guards immediately rushed over.


    Their actions are even more rough. They push and beat, and don''t pay attention to these people at all.


    When the middle-aged woman saw this scene, she was even more crying. She simply sat on the ground and shouted, "I killed people. I spent so much money to see a doctor. You killed my son and drove us away. Do you have a conscience? You are simply animals!"


    Relatives around also scolded and accused Jiang Tao one after another.


    "This is the so-called best clinic. I dare not take responsibility in case of an accident!"


    "A cough can kill you. This is personnel!"


    "Call the police, we want to call the police!"


    The crowd was very angry, and the atmosphere at the scene was extremely tense.


    Jiang Tao didn''t think so. He hummed coldly, "people die after they go home. It has nothing to do with our clinic. Don''t think I don''t know your idea. You just want to extort. I''m sorry, your son is really not worth a few money. Out of humanitarianism, I can exempt your medical expenses."


    The middle-aged woman trembled with anger when she heard this.


    "I believe your clinic only spent more than 100000 to see a doctor. That''s your attitude. I''ve recorded it. As long as it''s posted online, your clinic will be over."


    Jiang Tao smiled, looked at the middle-aged woman and said, "why does your son cough? I think you should know very well. It''s not as simple as coughing. This disease can''t be cured outside. I can''t cure it either. Your son just has a deadline. If you want to upload it, you can. Welcome. I''m afraid it''s your parents who will lose their reputation and blow them out!"


    The voice fell, and the security guard began to take it seriously. These families were not opponents at all. After a while, they were invited out, crying one by one, but they couldn''t take a step away from the clinic.


    The security guards lined up one by one and were very aggressive. They didn''t give them a chance at all.


    Seeing the incident subside, Shen Feng took a step forward and looked at Jiang Tao and said, "Dr. Jiang, I''m afraid it''s against medical ethics for you to do this. No wonder you will do the kidnapping. I''m really not strange now."


    Jiang Tao glanced at Shen Feng and said with a smile, "so you''re Shen Feng who called. Come here."


    Shen Feng is alert and approaches Jiang Tao slowly. He can''t use Kung Fu for the time being and doesn''t know the real identity of the other party. He must be careful.


    Jiang Tao smiled and said, "stretch out your right hand."


    Shen Feng didn''t know what Jiang Tao wanted to do, so he had to do it one by one. Fortunately, Jiang Tao didn''t make any special moves, but simply took a pulse.


    However, judging from his expression, it seems that the situation is not very optimistic.


    "Shen Feng, you are so brave. Have you ever drunk Shennong''s poisonous wine and drank a lot? Do you still think it''s good to drink?"


    As soon as Jiang Tao spoke, Shen Feng was shocked all over. He sounded Jiang Yun for the first time. Both of them were surnamed Jiang and studied medicine. Is Jiang Tao also a member of the emperor''s family.


    Before he spoke, Jiang Tao continued, "OK, you don''t have to explain. Your expression has explained everything. Prepare for the future. You have 24 hours at most."


    Jiangnan Ya was worried when she heard this and said, "nonsense. Shen Feng''s spirit is very good and his consciousness is very clear. How can there be 24 hours left."


    Jiang Tao laughed and his eyes were full of banter.


    "He is now suppressing the poison with his internal energy, but he doesn''t know that this poison has aftereffect. One wave is stronger than another. With his current strength, he can''t last 24 hours. If you want to save him, you might as well ask me. Maybe I have a way, Miss Jiangnan ya!"


    Jiang Tao pointed out Jiangnan Ya''s identity on the spot. The nurses around screamed one by one. They didn''t expect that the popular idol would come to the clinic.


    Jiangnan Ya didn''t believe Jiang Tao''s words. She looked at Shen Feng and saw that his expression was obviously dignified. Only then did she know that Jiang Tao didn''t talk nonsense.


    She bit her teeth and was just about to ask for help. Shen Feng shook his head slightly, looked indifferent and said, "Dr. Jiang, I''m not here to see you today. It''s better to go to your office and let''s talk about Qinghe."


    Jiang Tao didn''t object. He said with a faint smile, "you''re a little interesting. You don''t protect your life. You still want to take care of other people''s affairs. All right, come with me."


    Jiang Tao led the way, followed by Shen Feng and Jiangnan ya.


    The three of them came to the office on the third floor. It was elegantly decorated and sent out bursts of fragrance. There was a picture of a falcon hunting on the wall.


    Shen Feng just glanced at it roughly and knew that the layout here was instructed by an expert. The office was located away from the fire and hung a falcon painting. When the wind rose and the fire rose, the clinic would become more and more prosperous and the financial resources would roll in.


    "Dr. Jiang, the Feng Shui Bureau of this house is well arranged, but it''s a pity that there is a considerable mistake. Otherwise, there will be no trouble for the patient''s family today. Once your breath leaks out here, I''m afraid there will be more and more trouble in the future."


    Jiang Tao''s eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice, "Shen Feng, who are you? You don''t look like an ordinary businessman. You not only know Feng Shui, but also have dealt with people from the emperor''s family."


    Shen Feng has a keen sense of smell. He has observed it several times. When Jiang Tao mentioned the Dihuang family, there was no emotional fluctuation, as if he looked at outsiders. This is completely different from Jiang Yun.


    Jiang Yun mentioned the emperor''s family. It was full of superiority. It was written on his face.


    It can be inferred that Jiang Tao should have left the emperor''s family and even some hostility, otherwise he would not care so much about his body.


    "Dr. Jiang, I''m from the Shen family in Yanjing. I have a little relationship with your Sanhuang family, so please tell me what happened to Qinghe. As for your feng shui Bureau, I can help you find a way to recover."


    Jiang Tao smiled, shook his head and said, "it''s not our emperor''s family. I''ve not been a emperor since I came here with my master. As for your Shen family, you''ve long been separated from the emperor''s family. This is very similar to me."


    Shen Feng was delighted when he heard this. He was guessed right. As long as he was not from the emperor''s family, it would be much easier to do.


    He looked at Jiang Tao and said in a deep voice: "to tell you the truth, on my way here, I met a man named Jiang Yun, who is the vice president of the pharmaceutical group. He brought me wine. I don''t know if you know this man. It is said that he doesn''t seem to live in his family, but he wants to climb up, which makes people feel very gloomy."


    Jiang Tao looked at Shen Feng as if he had found a confidant. He immediately smiled and said, "Shen Feng, you''re right. This son of a bitch just wants to climb up. I don''t have such a brother. It''s a shame for us to separate our families!"


    Brother?


    Shen Feng was stunned when he heard this, but they were very different in appearance. They basically had no similarities. Most of them were half fathers.


    But it doesn''t matter. Just stand on Jiang Tao''s side.


    "Dr. Jiang, since ancient times, the enemy of the enemy has been a friend. Now we are half friends. Can you tell me what happened to Qinghe?"


    Jiang Tao didn''t answer in a hurry. Instead, he looked at Shen Feng and said, "you''d better care about your own situation first. You really can''t live tomorrow. Save yourself first before you are qualified to save others!"


    After listening for a long time, Jiangnan Ya saw that the relationship between the two people had eased, and quickly shouted, "doctor Jiang, please help Shen Feng once. He has a hard mouth!"


    Jiang Tao laughed and said, "since Miss Jiang spoke, I have no reason to refuse. I can cure Shen Feng and tell Qinghe, but I also have two requirements. I don''t know if he can do it."


    Shen Feng deliberately doesn''t speak, just stares at Jiang Tao.


    Jiangnan Ya knew what he meant and asked, "we can agree to any request as long as it''s not harmful."


    Jiang Tao smiled and said in a deep voice, "take your time. I can relieve Shen Feng''s symptoms first. You first help me do the first thing. Go to the central hospital and steal a body back!"

 Chapter 409

    It''s fair to do a favor and do one thing, but it''s too evil to go to the hospital to steal the body.


    Jiang Tao must be weird if he doesn''t go by himself.


    However, Shen Feng''s life hangs on the line and there is not much choice.


    Seeing that Shen Feng had no objection, Jiangnan Ya agreed for him. Anyway, it is the most important to cure Shen Feng.


    "OK, we agree."


    Jiang Tao smiled and looked approvingly: "I like to cooperate with cheerful people. You go to No. 1 Xisi road first. There is an old shop called Tiandi pharmacy. You go inside and buy all the Zihe cars."


    Shen Feng didn''t ask much. He got up to leave. Jiangnan Ya followed him. He was just about to go out, but Jiang Tao stopped him.


    "Miss Jiang, you stay. I''ll tell you the details of stealing the body at night. It''s very important. There can''t be any mistakes."


    Shen Feng frowned and was embarrassed. He didn''t trust Jiang Tao very much and left Jiangnan Ya alone. He was really a little worried.


    However, Jiangnan Ya has an indifferent expression on her face. She is very confident in herself. Even if Jiang Tao really wants to play any tricks, she can cope with it.


    She looked at Shen Feng, nodded and said, "Shen Feng, don''t worry about me. This small clinic can''t keep me. Go and buy medicine quickly."


    Shen Feng gave a sound and hurried downstairs.


    As soon as he walked out of the front foot, he saw that the patient''s family members were still outside, and even a lot of reporters came, one by one.


    When the middle-aged woman saw Shen Feng coming out, she rushed over at the first time, pressed Shen Feng''s shoulder and shouted, "what''s your relationship with them? My son can''t die in vain. They must give me a statement. You take us in."


    The middle-aged woman took the lead, and her relatives surrounded her.


    They surrounded Shen Feng and gave him no chance to leave.


    Another middle-aged man was angry.


    He grabbed Shen Feng''s collar and said angrily, "if you don''t give an explanation today, no one can leave here. I saw it all just now. That bastard is very polite to you."


    Shen Feng obviously has a headache. He is still in a hurry to buy medicine, but now he is stopped by these patients. In normal times, he can easily get out, but now he is in a position to suppress toxicity, which is not much different from ordinary people.


    In desperation, Shen Feng could only explain: "I''m sorry, you misunderstood. I also came to see a doctor. I don''t know Dr. Jiang. If there''s nothing else, I''m going to buy medicine."


    With that, Shen Feng pushed the man away and left.


    The man knew he had misunderstood, but he had a fire in his heart. He had no choice but to sprinkle his anger on Shen Feng. He suddenly became angry and kicked it with his hand.


    This foot was not fast, but Shen Feng couldn''t hide. He took a hard foot, staggered a few steps, and almost fell to the ground.


    "Son of a bitch, I let you go!"


    Seeing Shen Feng beaten, the middle-aged woman couldn''t bear it. She quickly grabbed the man and said anxiously, "brother, people say they misunderstood. What are you doing? Apologize quickly. We''re here to find trouble in the clinic. Don''t hurt the innocent."


    The man bah and said in a harsh voice: "elder sister, who knows if they are a group, you are too kind to be bullied."


    With that, the man stared at Shen Feng.


    "What are you looking at? Thank my sister. If she didn''t speak for you, believe it or not, I''ll kill you. What''s the matter? Get out of here!"


    The man scolded angrily and was much more comfortable. His idea was very simple. He just wanted the clinic to lose money, not too much, just five million.


    Shen Feng doesn''t care too much. He has more important things to do, but he has such a strong temper. He''s afraid he''ll get into trouble later. Jiang Tao is not a kind man and a faithful woman. He''s not so easy to deal with.


    "Elder sister, it''s all right. Be careful yourself. Remember, you must protect your rights legally and don''t take control of others."


    Leaving this advice, Shen Feng took a taxi and rushed all the way to Tiandi pharmacy.


    This is a time-honored brand, just at No. 1, Xisi road.


    The store is not very big and has a bit of retro flavor, but there are a lot of customers coming and going. It can be seen that the business is quite prosperous.


    Shen Feng walked into the shop all the way, and a clerk took the initiative to welcome him.


    "Boss, what do you want to buy? We have hundreds of rare Chinese herbal medicines, including Millennium snow lotus and Centennial ginseng."


    Shen Feng didn''t answer in a hurry, but walked around the store.


    What the clerk said is true. There are blood Ganoderma lucidum sold in the store. This kind of thing grew in a coffin for a hundred years and is very valuable.


    "Oh, I want a purple River cart. Give me everything in your shop."


    When Shen Feng opened his mouth, the clerk immediately smiled.


    Zihe car is a good thing. The price is not cheap. I can get a lot of commission this month.


    He looked at Shen Feng and said with a smile, "boss, no problem. Wait a moment. I''ll prepare for you now. The stock in the store is not much. If it''s not enough, we can place an order for you."


    With this, the clerk ran to work. He was very fast and brought all the Zihe cars in the store in a moment.


    "Boss, that''s all. Have you seen enough!"


    Shen Feng thought it over and estimated that it should be almost the same. He ran to pay quickly.


    Just after he scanned wechat, a man and a woman came in at the door of the store.


    Both of them are in their twenties. The man is wearing earrings and looks like a greasy face. The woman is wearing heavy makeup and has a thick layer of powder on her face.


    The two men went to the front desk. The man shouted, "hurry up and bring all the Zihe carts in the store. How many are there?"


    When the clerk heard this, he hurried over and said with a smile, "boss, I''m sorry, we don''t have any Zihe cars in our store. If you need them, we can order them."


    As soon as the man heard this, he slapped his hand and said angrily, "you fucking know who I am. No, my grandfather is Li Ziqiang from the central hospital. Your store has in-depth cooperation with our hospital. I know exactly how much inventory there is in the store. It also shows that there are five kilograms of inventory in the morning. What do you want to do, take it out quickly!"


    As soon as the clerk heard that it was master li of the Central Hospital, he immediately smiled and pointed to Shen Feng: "Master Li, you''re late. The boss just bought all of them."


    Young master Li frowned and looked at Shen Feng. Seeing that he was holding a purple River cart in his hand, he immediately pulled his face and shouted, "I''ll pay three times as much for it. Put down the things and you can go."


    The woman stood aside and said sarcastically, "Oh, you''re really lucky. You don''t have to do anything and you''ve made three times as much money."


    The two sang in unison and totally ignored Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng smiled and didn''t bother to talk to them. He left with a purple River cart.


    Young master Li grew up with a golden key. He had everything he wanted. No one had ever ignored him like Shen Feng. He immediately became angry and became angry.


    He stepped forward, pressed Shen Feng''s shoulder and said, "you''re fucking deaf. I''ll let you leave the Purple River cart and get out."


    Shen Feng stopped and his face sank. He replied, "who asked you to buy a Zihe car? The time is a little too coincidental."


    Shen Feng''s suspicions are well founded. As soon as Jiang Tao asked him to buy a purple River bike, young master Li ran over. As the saying goes, nothing happens but a book. Jiang Tao must be playing tricks.


    More importantly, Master Li is the grandson of the president of the central hospital. Jiang Tao asked himself to steal a body at night. It is impossible to say that there is no connection between the two.


    Young master Li poohed and said angrily, "you don''t care who asked me to come. You''re a thing. You deserve to ask me. Believe me or not, you can make you kneel down and beg for mercy. Those who are sensible can put it down quickly and get out of here. Don''t force me to do it."


    Young master Li is quite arrogant. He also has arrogant capital.


    The central hospital is the largest private hospital in Haicheng. Their Li family has a wide range of contacts in Haicheng. Even a big man in the city of Li should give face. It''s as simple as crushing an ant to kill him.


    Shen Feng vaguely guessed Jiang Tao''s meaning and suddenly laughed. He took the initiative to hand over the Zihe car and said, "young master Li, since you want it, you can take it. It''s just that it''s not easy to take it. I''ll come to you for it."


    Young master Li snorted coldly, took it and said with a sneer: "OK, I''m in the central hospital tonight. If I''m brave enough, come to me. Don''t say I didn''t remind you. Bring more people, or I''m afraid you can only spend the night in the mortuary under the hospital."

 Chapter 410

    An hour later, Gutian clinic.


    Shen Feng returned empty handed, but he didn''t care. He was sure that Jiang Tao''s letting him go was just a game, and the real purpose was for the body.


    What he is interested in now is what Jiang Tao wants the body to do. With Jiang Tao''s strength and means, he doesn''t do it himself, which shows that it''s not easy to do it.


    Shen Feng walked slowly to the door of the clinic. The family members of the patients who had caused trouble still didn''t leave. He pulled a banner, cursed the clinic and pulled a long banner.


    The unscrupulous clinic, heaven and earth, killed my son.


    If the family is indomitable, it is bound to ask for an explanation.


    Unfortunately, this method obviously doesn''t work. If Jiang Tao was willing to compromise, he would have come out to deal with this problem. It can be seen that he didn''t take it seriously.


    Shen Feng lowered his head and prepared to go in low-key.


    Before he approached the door of the clinic, the middle-aged woman suddenly rushed over, grabbed his arm and begged, "Sir, I know you can talk to them. You can help us. My son can''t die in vain. We don''t want money. We just want a statement."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and showed a embarrassed expression. He came to Jiang Tao and had a lot to do. He didn''t want to involve middle-aged women.


    It''s obvious that her son died at home. There are many changes in this. We can''t blindly blame the problems of the clinic. If we want to find out the truth, we need to spend time investigating, and what we lack now is time.


    Although it''s a pity, Shen Feng doesn''t intend to help.


    "Elder sister, I can''t help you in this matter. If you really want to get justice for your son, go to the forensic doctor for an autopsy first, and then Sue Gutian clinic. It doesn''t matter if I bring them a message alone. Sorry, please let me!"


    Shen Feng gently pushed away the middle-aged woman and went straight into the clinic.


    He went all the way to the second floor and opened the door of the office. Jiangnan Ya calmly sat on the sofa with a tangled expression, but there was no trace of Jiang Tao.


    When she saw Shen Feng coming back, she stood up for the first time.


    "Shen Feng, you''re back at last. What about the Purple River cart? Why did you come back empty handed? Jiang Tao told me the detoxification formula. The main medicine is the Purple River cart."


    Jiangnan Ya is quite anxious to see Shen Feng come back empty handed. According to Jiang Tao, Shen Feng can''t live for 24 hours if he doesn''t detoxify in time.


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and replied, "the recipe will be said later. Where is Jiang Taoren? Did he tell you about stealing the body?"


    Jiangnan Ya nodded and said, "there''s a meeting. He told me that let''s steal a man''s body that the police sent to the hospital morgue half a month ago. He also said that you know what to do. By the way, here''s another inspection report, which should be related to the patients outside."


    Hearing what Jiangnan Ya said, Shen Feng smiled knowingly and really guessed it for him.


    Jiang Tao deliberately called young master Li to pass. The purpose was to let himself run into him. He played tricks. There must be a lot of secrets in it.


    He must be careful and never be at his mercy.


    Shen Feng took a look at the report and it was very clear. Also half a month ago, a boy named Wu Xiaoyong was sent to the central hospital for treatment because of unexplained cough and bleeding. He was diagnosed with pulmonary tuberculosis. After a week of continuous medication, the bleeding symptoms improved, but the cough did not stop. Then he was transferred to Gutian clinic for treatment.


    At the end of the report, Jiang Tao concluded that the boy was suffering from a very rare genetic disease, melekein syndrome.


    This was discovered by a foreign and famous doctor. There are less than 100 cases recorded all over the world. At present, there are no surviving patients. It is a disease caused by genetic defects.


    The patient has an acute onset. At first, he will cough violently and spit blood. The symptoms are similar to tuberculosis, and then he will gradually lose his exercise ability, just like paralysis. There is no specific drug for this disease. Dr. Cain invented a triple therapy, which can effectively prolong the survival time and improve the quality of life of the patient, although it can not be cured.


    But the terrible thing is that if the diagnosis is wrong and treated with the method of treating tuberculosis, it will lead to irreversible sequelae. The patient looks better. In fact, the body organs begin to fail gradually and will die within a week.


    Jiangnan Ya stood aside and said, "Shen Feng, you say Jiang Tao knows the situation clearly. Why don''t you explain clearly to the outside? What does he want to do?"


    Shen Feng smiled and put the report away.


    He knows exactly what Jiang Tao''s idea is. Now the most important thing is to get the body first and find out what he wants to do.


    Only by mastering his secret can we be qualified to negotiate with him.


    "I know what he wants to do. Clean up. Let''s go out. I''ll surprise him tonight. If I want to use me to work for him, I have to pay some interest."


    With that, Shen Feng pointed downstairs and motioned Jiangnan Ya downstairs.


    They walked all the way to the gate. Wu Xiaoyong''s family was still making trouble at the gate. Their momentum was very great, and there were reporters nearby.


    Shen Feng glanced at Wu Xiaoyong''s mother and waved.


    Xiaoyong''s mother frowned and hurriedly ran over: "Sir, are you willing to help us? Thank you, thank you."


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and replied, "my name is Shen Feng, elder sister. I''ve made it clear about your son. It has nothing to do with Gutian clinic. The object you''re looking for is wrong. Where have you been before going to Gutian clinic."


    Xiao Yong''s mother was stunned and replied, "Mr. Shen, you mean that the central hospital is the problem, but they did alleviate my son''s symptoms."


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "that''s the problem. They haven''t been cured, and the more they treat, the worse. Well, take some people to the central hospital tonight. I promise to let the hospital return you justice. You can go back first now."


    Xiaoyong''s mother was skeptical and looked at Shen Feng and said, "Mr. Shen, I can really trust you. I really have no way, otherwise I wouldn''t yell here."


    "Elder sister, you can only choose to believe me. I''ll see you at the gate of the hospital at 20 o''clock tonight. I have something else to do now. I''ll leave first."


    Shen Feng said to go and left with Jiangnan ya.


    He has his plan. As long as everything goes well, he will control the rhythm tonight.


    Not long after, they found a coffee shop and chose a position near the corner.


    Jiangnan Ya looked curious and asked, "Shen Feng, what are you going to do? I don''t have a clue. Tell me something."


    Shen Feng took out his mobile phone and clicked Xu Wen''s wechat: "do you remember her, the we media reporter from the Olympic Sports Center in the provincial capital, she should be very interested in this matter."


    With that, Shen Feng invited Xu Wen to have a video chat.


    In less than 10 seconds, Xu Wen appeared in the video with a sweet smile.


    "Feng brother, have you paid attention to our official account? I posted the news last night. Read one hundred thousand plus, we are angry. I tell you that the Bobcats have been established for so long, it is the first time so hot!"


    Xu Wen had an excited expression on her face, and her face was quite ruddy.


    She has been mixed up for two years in the new media industry, and has made many deep reports. Unfortunately, no splash has been launched. It has not been much improved. But when the report went out, it suddenly became a fire. The official account rose several thousand on that day.


    Shen Feng shook his head and replied, "I haven''t had time to see it. Now there''s a sensational news. Are you interested in coming to Haicheng and arriving at the central hospital before 20 o''clock tonight? I won''t let you go in vain."


    Xu Wen didn''t even think about it. She nodded and said, "brother Feng, you''re too kind. Don''t worry. I''ll buy a ticket now. I''ll see you tonight. I love you oh, Moda!"


    Xu Wen spit out her tongue mischievously and soon hung up the video.


    Seeing this scene, Jiangnan Ya chuckled, "Shen Feng, you''re trying to make trouble, but you''re very popular with the little girl. I think Xu Wen is very fond of you."


    Shen Feng smiled and said angrily, "I don''t know. I thought you were jealous. OK, there''s still a little time. Let''s go to the forensic center. I have to find out who Jiang Tao wants."

 Chapter 411

    An hour later, the forensic center.


    Shen Feng and Jiangnan ya have just arrived. A young man has been waiting for a long time.


    When he saw Shen Feng, he quickly welcomed him and said with a smile, "Hello, you are Shen Feng. My name is Zhou Qiang. Director Deng has told me that I must receive you well."


    Seeing Zhou Qiang''s respectful expression, Shen Feng had to sigh that the power of the Shen family was really easy to use. He just called Shen Hanshuang and it was all finalized.


    "Hello, forensic medicine Zhou. Excuse me. I came here this time to ask something."


    "Mr. Shen, just ask. As long as I know, I don''t say anything. I promise to satisfy you. Let''s not stand here and talk to my office."


    With that, Zhou Qiang led the way and took them to the office on the second floor.


    The office is very tidy. There are many certificates hanging on the wall. There is a work card on the table, which says the chief of the forensic identification section. His position is not low.


    Zhou Qiang was very polite, motioned them to sit down and asked, "Mr. Shen, what do you want to ask? I heard it seems to be related to the body."


    Shen Feng didn''t hide, nodded and said, "half a month ago, the police sent a man''s body to the morgue of the central hospital. I want to know about the man''s body."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Zhou Qiang frowned slightly.


    After a long time, he replied, "Mr. Shen, this matter belongs to our secret. I have to ask director Deng first. This is not my decision. Wait a moment."


    With that, Zhou Qiang went to the corner to make a phone call.


    His expression was a little dignified. He didn''t know what he was talking about. After about three minutes, he put down his cell phone, went to the office computer and typed out a file.


    "Mr. Shen, this is the file of the man''s body. Director Deng said you can see it, but you can''t spread it out, because we haven''t figured out what''s going on."


    Shen Feng took the file and looked at it. The man''s body was a foreigner. His face was disfigured, and all his fingerprints were destroyed. There was no identity information at all. His body was festered in many places, his internal organs were damaged, and a variety of poisons were detected in his body.


    "Mr. Shen, this person was obviously abused and died, but because he can''t find his identity, he can only be left in the hospital temporarily. Why, do you have the information of the dead?"


    Identity shook his head, and his expression was also dignified. This man''s body must have something to do with Jiang Tao, but things got big, so it was inconvenient for him to ask for it himself.


    The only way is to steal it and deliver it to the door.


    "Forensic doctor Zhou, do you know the discovery of this man''s body?"


    Zhou Qiang nodded and said, "I know something. Originally, the man''s body would not be found. He was sealed in a wooden box and hid in an abandoned factory. Just a few tramps lived in it. They accidentally found buried traces on the ground and dug out the wooden box. They thought there were gold, silver and jewelry in it. Unexpectedly, it was a body."


    "I see. Forensics Zhou, thank you very much for your cooperation. There''s nothing else. I won''t disturb you. Goodbye."


    Shen Feng gets up and leaves the forensic center with Jiangnan ya.


    He basically knows about the man''s corpse. It is definitely not an ordinary corpse, so Jiang Tao is bound to get it. It is very likely that he made the corpse. The poison on the corpse was also refined by him.


    With the body in hand, you don''t worry about Jiang Tao''s cooperation.


    ......


    At 20 o''clock on the same night, the central hospital.


    Shen Feng and Jiangnan Ya rented a single room and a van first, and then hurried to the door of the hospital.


    As soon as they arrived, they saw that Xiao Yong''s mother and relatives had arrived.


    When they saw Shen Feng, they gathered around for the first time, especially the man who had done it before. He looked discontented and shouted, "Shen, I warn you. If you dare to deceive us, help Gutian clinic get rid of it and see how I deal with you."


    The man swears and is quite angry.


    Xiaoyong''s mother was quite polite. She pulled the man and said, "brother, don''t do this. Mr. Shen is also kind to help us. Just say a few words."


    The man Pooh, said unhappily, "sister, who knows what he''s up to. You see, he''s familiar with the people in Gutian clinic."


    They were talking, and a taxi stopped steadily beside them.


    Xu Wen pushed open the door and got off with a smile on her face.


    "Brother Feng, I''m not late. Where''s the big news you said."


    Shen Feng waved his hand, pointed to Xiaoyong''s mother and said, "reporter Xu, the big news I said is them. You have to remember it later and send it all online."


    With that, Shen Feng looked at Xiaoyong''s mother and said, "elder sister, please start pulling the banner. The people in the hospital will come out later, and then I''ll handle it."


    Xiaoyong''s mother nodded and took her relatives to do it according to Shen Feng''s requirements.


    In less than five minutes, the banner had been pulled up, and a group of family members shouted loudly, shouting that the hospital had lost all conscience.


    Although it was already evening, there were still a lot of patients and family members from the Central Hospital, and soon a group of people gathered to see the excitement.


    When the security guard saw that the situation was wrong, he immediately reported to the upper level, and soon came with people, with a very strong attitude.


    "What are you doing? Run to the central hospital and make trouble. Get out of here!"


    "Even the reporters have come. I think you are deliberately looking for trouble."


    "Don''t look at it. It doesn''t matter what you do. Hurry up."


    The security guards scolded and soon surrounded Xiaoyong''s family, and one even walked towards Xu Wen with a fierce expression in his eyes.


    "Don''t take photos. Delete the photos."


    Seeing that the security guard was about to start, Jiangnan Ya was quick eyed and quick in hand. With a random step, she kicked the security guard to the ground and couldn''t even stand up.


    When the onlookers saw this scene, they cheered one after another.


    The central hospital is a famous private hospital in Haicheng, but the security attitude here is very arrogant, which has long caused the dissatisfaction of many patients and their families. Now it is happy to see the security guards cleaned up.


    When other security guards saw that they had been beaten, they flew into a rage and surrounded Jiangnan ya. Jiangnan Ya was itching and didn''t be polite to them. With three times of five divided by two, they kicked the remaining people to the ground without effort.


    When the people in the hospital came out, there were howls and screams everywhere.


    The visitor looked at the crowd with a dignified expression: "what''s the matter? It''s noisy. You can discuss something with us. What''s the meaning of pulling a banner here to make trouble?"


    When Shen Feng saw the visitor, he stepped forward and sneered, "I''m sorry, you''re not qualified enough. Go and shout out your young master Li and say I''m here to get the Purple River cart. He''ll know who I am. If you don''t give us an explanation about tonight, I''m afraid your central hospital will make headlines tomorrow morning."


    When the man heard this, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. There were onlookers all around. If it made things big, it would be really hard to clean up.


    After thinking for a while, he called me.


    "Hello, Mr. Li, there are some troublemakers outside the hospital. One of them said he came to ask you for a Zihe Che. Do you know him? Do we want to call the police?"


    "Sleeping trough, you really dare to come. You''re so fucking kind. You go and send me more security guards. I''ll meet him in person. What''s the matter? You dare to make trouble with me."


    Hang up the phone, the man gave two orders to the people behind him.


    The other party nodded and ran to the hospital to shout.


    Shen Feng saw the whole process in his eyes without any panic. He also came to Jiangnan Ya''s ear and whispered, "when Master Li brings someone over, you''ll smuggle the body out. We''ll meet back in the room later. Remember, don''t contact Jiang Tao."


    Jiangnan Ya nodded and looked at Shen Feng uneasily: "Shen Feng, you can''t do it now. Although these people are waste, the victory lies in many people. Be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I have a trump card in my hand. They only throw rodent contraindications. I''ll try to delay the time. You can transport the body away as soon as possible."


    After their discussion, Jiangnan Ya secretly left from the West while in chaos.


    As soon as she left her front foot, many people came out of the hospital.


    The leader is the young master of the hospital, Li Fan, followed by a team of more than 20 security guards and nursing workers, which is quite powerful.


    Li Fan has a purple River cart in his hand and his eyes are full of disdain. He goes to Shen Feng and holds the Purple River Lane high: "son of a bitch, here''s the thing. I''ll see what you can do today and take it away from me!"

 Chapter 412

    Li Fan is very arrogant. The Purple River cart is in his hands and his people are around him. The other party just finds a group of waste to make trouble, which can''t be done at all.


    Although the Li family is not the richest man in Haicheng, their status is not low. They can''t be shaken by a few waste troubles. However, this man is bold enough and really dares to find someone. If they don''t punish him hard, they won''t be surnamed Li.


    Li Fan sneered and kept looking at Shen Feng.


    "Dog, you think it''s OK to invite these people to make trouble. Then you may underestimate the power of our central hospital. As long as I call, all of you will be taken away. Those who know the truth will get out quickly and save a moment of embarrassment."


    Shen Feng was calm and pointed to Xiaoyong''s mother next to him. This was his trump card. As long as this matter was disclosed, Li Fan would lose. If he was angry, it would only make the scene chaotic and facilitate Jiangnan ya to do it.


    "Young master Li, I''m afraid you don''t know this elder sister, but I believe your hospital should know her. Not long ago, her son was hospitalized in your hospital, diagnosed with tuberculosis and treated for a period of time."


    Shen Feng said and motioned Xiaoyong''s mother to take out the case.


    Shen Feng took the case, handed it to Xu Wen and said, "reporter Xu, you are a notary. Take a look. Is it the diagnostic record of this hospital?"


    Xu Wen took a picture while looking at it, nodded and said, "yes, the diagnosis doctor is director Luo Hai. The diagnosis result is tuberculosis. Four combination therapy."


    Shen Feng smiled and handed the case to Li Fan.


    "Master Li, this is the doctor in your hospital. If you don''t believe it, you can call director Luo to confront him. Did you treat him under his hand?"


    Li Fan glanced at the case and went back to the doctor next to him and said something. The other party hurried to the side and called, mostly calling director Luo.


    He put down the case and said sternly, "why, even if it was treated in our hospital, it has been discharged from the hospital. No matter what happened, even if it was dead, it has nothing to do with us. What do you want to do, extortion!"


    Li Fan''s speech is quite ugly. As soon as he opens his mouth, he defines Xiaoyong''s family.


    As soon as Uncle Xiao Yong heard this, he was furious. He rushed forward and punched Li Fan and shouted, "you son of a bitch, what are you talking about? Your hospital can''t get rid of the relationship with my nephew''s death, and dare to slander us and blackmail!"


    When the security guards around saw Li Fan beaten, their faces turned white and rushed up to catch uncle Xiaoyong. It was a violent beating. The scene was once quite chaotic.


    Xu Wen catches the opportunity, naturally the shutter is constantly, which is definitely another explosive news.


    Seeing the chaos, another young doctor came out of the hospital. Li Fan saw him come out and waved to the people to stop.


    "Director Luo is here. His surname is Shen. If you can''t say why today, I''ll make you regret making trouble here!"


    Li Fan swears and stares to eat people. He is still a bad man when he is so big, causing a sensation and unimaginable consequences.


    Shen Feng glanced at the time. It was only an hour later. Jiangnan Ya had no information yet. It had to be delayed for a while.


    He looked at Li Fan and said with a smile, "young master Li, if you want to minimize the impact of things, it depends on your sincerity. You should express yourself first."


    Li Fan didn''t think about it. He first handed Shen Feng the Purple River cart in his hand. They had to start from here because of the quarrel over the Purple River cart.


    In fact, he didn''t intend to buy Zihe Che, but his grandfather suddenly called and said that he might need Zihe Che as a medicine guide and asked him to go to the drugstore to get the goods. Only then did he encounter Shen Feng, the God of plague.


    But when the Zihe cart was brought back, Grandpa said he didn''t need it. It''s really bad luck.


    "Mr. Shen, director Luo is responsible for this. As the management of the hospital, we are also responsible. We are willing to compensate them one million."


    As soon as Li Fan spoke, uncle Xiao Yong''s face sank, grabbed his collar and said kindly, "dog, that''s human life. If you didn''t treat him disorderly, he could live at least ten or twenty more years, one million. You''re sending beggars. Anyone who wants this one million should compensate at least ten million, not a penny less."


    When the security guard saw that the situation was wrong, he came forward and grabbed uncle Xiaoyong for fear that he would hurt li Fan.


    Although Li Fan''s attitude was quite good, he was not a fool to be slaughtered. He said in a deep voice, "ten million, you are a lion. It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. Add one million at most!"


    The two are bargaining. Shen Feng''s mobile phone rings and Jiangnan Ya sends a text message.


    "Shen Feng, can you find a way to come down? The situation is not quite right."

 Chapter 413

    There are not many words, but the situation is urgent.


    Jiangnan Ya would never send a message to herself if she didn''t encounter a situation.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and pulled Xu Wen aside.


    "Reporter Xu, you know almost everything. Our main appeal now is to strive for more compensation for Xiaoyong''s mother. I have some private affairs to do. Please negotiate with them for me!"


    Xu Wen looked at Shen Feng and said with a smile, "Shen Feng, I know. You''re using me as a gun. It''s no problem to help you, but you owe me a favor. When I turn to you for help, you can''t refuse."


    Shen Feng made an OK gesture, and then looked at Li Fan and said, "young master Li, I have something to deal with. Xu press conference will coordinate your two sides instead of me and strive to formulate a reasonable compensation plan. I''ll come later."


    Shen Feng said and left, regardless of the reaction of Li Fan and others.


    He took the elevator all the way down to the first floor and soon saw Jiangnan Ya standing in the corner.


    There were many patients around, but few people noticed her.


    Shen Feng quickly leaned over and asked, "Nanya, what''s the matter?"


    Jiangnan Ya frowned slightly and said, "I just stepped on the spot in the morgue. There is only one guard worker over there. I have asked where the body is parked. I was just ready to deal with him. The city sent someone over. What should we do now?"


    "What about people? Are they still down there?" Shen Feng asked.


    "I haven''t come out yet. I''ve been in there for a long time."


    Shen Feng thought for a moment, gathered together to Jiangnan ya''er and said, "you can''t manage so much. It''s better to start first. If you let them take the body away, it''s difficult to do next."


    The people in the city came by coincidence. It was mostly Jiang Tao who played tricks behind his back. It seems that this matter is much more complicated than he thought.


    Shen Feng makes up his mind and takes Jiangnan ya all the way to the morgue.


    Not long ago, I met two comrades from the city at the door of the morgue.


    The two comrades looked dignified. They were constantly checking the visit records. Seeing Shen Feng and Jiangnan Ya coming down, they soon looked at them.


    One of them leaned over and asked, "are you here to claim the body?"


    Shen Feng didn''t deny it, nodded and said, "yes, we''re here to claim the body."


    When another man heard this, he also came over and asked, "who are you here to get?"


    "I don''t know my name, no name!" Shen Feng replied solemnly.


    Hearing Shen Feng''s answer, they were obviously vigilant.


    In the last half month, only one unnamed body was sent, that is, the unnamed man''s body found in the abandoned factory, which is also the focus of the Bureau''s attention.


    Just this afternoon, the Bureau received an anonymous report that someone would go to the hospital morgue to steal the body at night. It is likely to be the murderer.


    The Bureau was also skeptical and sent two people to investigate. Unexpectedly, there was a real situation.


    A man on the left looked at Shen Feng and said sternly, "my name is Wu''an. I''m the vice captain of the Municipal Bureau. Do you know there''s only an unnamed man''s body inside, and his death is terrible."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "I know, but I haven''t seen it. If there''s nothing else, we hope to take the body away."


    Wu''an frowned slightly, his eyes coagulated, touched his right hand to his waist and replied, "sorry, you can''t take it away. Now I suspect you have something to do with the male corpse. I hope you can go back to the bureau with us to assist in the investigation."


    With that, Wu''an motioned to his colleagues to arrest them.


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at Jiangnan ya. Without saying anything, Jiangnan Ya attacked first and hit them with several gossip palms in a row.


    Her strength was amazing. Before they could react, they were beaten three meters away and fainted without even humming.


    The administrator stood aside and trembled at the sight of this scene.


    "You, you just take it away. No matter what I do, I won''t tell anyone."


    Shen Feng shook his head, smiled at the administrator and said, "in that case, please do us a favor and help us transport the body to the car. I think you shouldn''t refuse."


    The administrator dared not refuse, nodded repeatedly, ran to the morgue for the first time, and pushed out a body wrapped in a body bag.


    Shen Feng took a step forward and opened the body bag. Suddenly, a smell spread out.


    The body is really miserable and beyond recognition. It should be what Jiang Tao wants.


    "Let''s go!"


    At the command, the three acted at the same time.


    The administrator looked frightened and pushed the cart all the way to the hospital parking lot. It took a lot of effort to carry the body into the car.


    Before leaving, Shen Feng patted him on the shoulder: "look back, those two people wake up and be smart. What can you say and what can''t be said, you can think about it."


    Explain clearly. Shen Feng stepped on the accelerator and left and returned to the rented house.


    Time is pressing, we must deal with the body as soon as possible, otherwise once the body odor begins to spread, it can''t be hidden at all, and someone will come to the door without being reported by others.


    Shen Feng quickly went to the window and called Jiang Tao.


    "Dr. Jiang, the matter has been finished. I have the body you want, but it''s a coincidence today that there are people from the city to check it."


    Jiang Tao said with a smile: "if you can stop this difficulty, how can you continue the subsequent transaction? Since the body is in your hand, give your conditions."


    Jiang Tao is very clever. Shen Feng didn''t go back. He knew what he was up to.


    Shen Feng smiled: "thank you for your praise. It''s a very simple thing. You''re so complicated. I''m afraid the subsequent transaction is not easy to do. Hand over Qinghe and detoxify me. Maybe I can continue to listen to you."


    There was a moment of silence in his hand, and Jiang Tao''s voice came again.


    "Shen Feng, you are not curious about why I am the only one in the clinic, but the person in charge, Dr. Gutian, is not there."


    Shen Feng replied, "don''t sell off. Just say something. Corpse stink doesn''t wait. If someone finds out, I''m afraid I can''t keep it."


    "Hehe, Shen Feng, you are quite good at taking advantage of my weakness. You know I have to get the body. I can only tell you that Qinghe came to Gutian with a dagger. They set out together to an ancient tomb, and there was no news anymore. As for the poison on you, I have given the formula to Miss Jiang. Believe it or not, that''s your business."


    Went to the ancient tomb?


    Although Shen Feng knew that the dagger was strange, he didn''t expect that Qinghe would go to the ancient tomb with Gutian, and didn''t even bring his mobile phone.


    I''m afraid there are secrets I don''t know.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and continued to ask, "what ancient tomb did you go to and when did you leave?"


    "It''s said that what Nanshan ancient tomb is related to Nanshan Hou. I don''t know the details. Gutian and I just have a cooperative relationship. He doesn''t trust me very much. Now you can give me the body. It''s not good for you to keep it."


    "Happy garden, Building 102, building 6. I left the body in my room. You can find a way to take it away. I will continue to investigate about Qinghe. If you hide anything about me, I will come back to trouble you."


    "Mr. Shen, don''t worry. You''ve blocked a big trouble for me. I thank you for lying to you before it''s too late. You''d better leave quickly. You can''t stay in Haicheng. The city will issue a wanted notice for you soon."


    Of course, Shen Feng knew that the situation was urgent. He hung up and left with Jiangnan ya.


    ......


    Half an hour later, a black business car stopped at happy garden.


    Jingtao got off with several of his men. They rushed into the room and soon found the body parked inside.


    With a happy expression on his face, Jiang Tao opened the shroud and took a look.


    Sure enough, it was what he was looking for, but the body decayed quickly and must be transported back for refrigeration as soon as possible.


    He signaled his men to hurry away, and then made a phone call.


    Soon, a man''s gloomy voice came from the other end of the phone: "Jiang Tao, why call me now? How''s the matter of the body handled?"


    "Mr. Gu, the body has been found. I won''t doubt us. I''ve found a scapegoat. He will attract his eyes."


    "Very good. Be careful in the future. It''s very difficult to refine poisons. After years of hard work, you almost destroyed them. When the poisons are refined, send them to Nanshan ancient tomb. The situation inside is very complex. I''m afraid I can''t get in without poisons."


    Jiang taoen said again, "Mr. Gu, I have disclosed that Qinghe went to Nanshan ancient tomb with you according to what you said. I think if he really cares about Qinghe, he should go to Nanshan ancient tomb to find you in the near future."


    There was a gloomy laugh on the phone and quickly replied, "I see. Let them come. The more people come, the better. Nanshan ancient tomb is not that simple!"

 Chapter 414

    Shen Feng nodded and agreed with Jiangnan ya.


    He was just about to speak when there was a hurried knock outside the door.


    "Open the door, Zhenhua waste, open the door quickly!"


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and ran to open the door.


    Outside the door stood a group of people. The leader was Zhang Feng, the general of Tianyi martial arts school.


    He looked angry and clenched his right hand into a fist.


    "You''re from Zhenhua martial arts school. What do you mean? Five people have five luxury rooms. Who gives you the right? You''re a third rate martial arts school. You don''t deserve such a good room. It''s also a waste. Don''t say I don''t give you a chance. Give me all of them back. We have all of these five rooms every day."


    Zhang Feng is 1.8 meters tall and quite strong. If only from the perspective of body shape, Shen Feng is not enough for him to see, and even seems a little thin.


    Shen Feng glanced at Zhang Feng and sneered, "I''m sorry, I''ve booked a room. I can''t give it to you. You can change a hotel or make do with the night and want us to check out. It''s impossible. The organizing committee forbids private fights before the game. Don''t forget."


    When Zhang Feng heard this, he laughed and said, "did you hear that this fool talked to us about the rules? He was crazy this year. Why didn''t your strongest master Fang come? Was he afraid of being beaten? He lost to me in the last session, and I let him do it."


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and replied, "Zhang Feng, your intelligence is too outdated. Do you think you can win this year? Well, you can only send someone to win the child. Our room gives way. If you lose, shut up!"


    By children, Shen Feng naturally refers to hang Xiaohu. He looks thin and weak. He is only 13 or 14 years old. He is very confused.


    Zhang Feng was furious when he saw it.


    What a Zhenhua martial arts school. It''s so arrogant. Since they humiliate themselves, no wonder they have to let them taste Tianyi''s power.


    To deal with children, the top three generals are not suitable and it''s disgraceful to win. It''s better to let the younger martial brother play. Although he is young and has good strength, the team has been adjusted this time. The younger martial brother is the fifth person hidden and has not been announced yet.


    "Younger martial brother, in that case, you can play with the child. Don''t try too hard. It''s not good to cry later."

 Chapter 415

    The younger martial brother looks arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to hang Xiaohu at all. Although his identity in Tianyi martial arts school is not high, his strength is not poor, otherwise he won''t play as a hidden main force this time.


    For a thin boy like hang Xiaohu, it''s like killing a chicken with an ox knife.


    But he didn''t want to tell anyone that he bullied children.


    "Well, I''ll just stand here and let the boy hit me with three punches. If the three punches can''t knock me down, I can only be polite."


    With that, the younger martial brother took a horse step and raised his index finger towards hang Xiaohu.


    "Waste, come here!"


    Younger martial brother humiliated him in every way, but hang Xiaohu was calm. He looked at Shen Feng with a dignified expression: "brother Feng, do you want to kill him?"


    The voice fell and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    When hang Xiaohu was young, he was so arrogant that he even asked if he wanted to kill his junior brother. It was a big lie in the world.


    No matter their height or body shape, there is a big gap between them. People with clear eyes can see that hang Xiaohu can''t be the opponent of younger martial brother at all.


    It''s a pity that they don''t know. Hang Xiaohu is young and has played many underground challenge competitions. He wants to kill his junior brother, but he still doesn''t fight back. It''s easy.


    Shen Feng smiled, shook his head and said, "the martial arts competition is over. Let him learn a lesson. Don''t be so arrogant in the future. One move should be enough."


    Hang Xiaohu gave a cry of grace, flashed and rushed towards the younger martial brother. He was very fast, like a beast. His powerful breath ran through the whole audience. Let alone the younger martial brother was stunned, even Zhang Feng was stunned.


    He could not imagine that a mere hang Xiaohu should be so violent.


    The first one to bear the brunt is junior brother. He just boasted that he wanted to let hang Xiaohu punch three times. At present, he dare not even punch.


    Seeing hang Xiaohu lightning coming, the younger martial brother turned pale. He didn''t even see each other''s actions, so he was hit in the ribs with a punch.


    The punch was unprepared, and the sound of a crisp fracture came from the ribs.


    Younger martial brother endured the sharp pain and didn''t retreat at all.


    Hang Xiaohu succeeded in one move. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He put on his posture and was ready to hit the second punch. If this punch was hit, younger martial brother might lose half his life.


    Everyone didn''t expect that hang Xiaohu was so powerful. Zhenhua martial arts school was really lucky. I don''t know where to find a helper.


    Seeing that hang Xiaohu is about to start, Zhang Feng can''t stand first. Younger martial brother, if he falls now, it''s really ugly.


    Without waiting for hang Xiaohu to make a move, he took the first step and stopped in front of them and said, "enough, stop it for me. If you want to fight, keep it in the challenge arena. You''re lucky today. We have to see the people of the organizing committee. Tomorrow''s official competition, I''ll let you know who is the strong."


    With that, Zhang Feng turned and left. The younger martial brother bit his teeth, held on forcefully, didn''t let himself fall, and slowly followed him out.


    Shen Feng looked at the crowd and left for the door. He waved, "awesome, I will not send it. I hope you can give it some strength tomorrow."


    When Zhang Feng and others left, Shen Feng returned to the room.


    He looked at hang Xiaohu, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Xiaohu, it''s a good game. One move will make them cold. How do you feel?"


    Hang Xiaohu smiled awkwardly and replied, "they are too weak. I feel I can kill them all alone."


    Bai Qi stood aside, nodded repeatedly and said, "Xiaohu, you are really great. This time with you and Miss Jiang, we will definitely reach the finals."


    They were talking, but Shen Feng glanced at Yanbei and motioned him to one side to speak.


    Yanbei followed respectfully and whispered, "master, don''t worry. Although I can''t compare with everyone, I will try my best."


    Shen Feng shook his head, looked at Yanbei and said, "Yanbei, I''m not talking about the game, but about your life experience. In fact, you''re not an abandoned orphan."


    Shen Feng didn''t intend to say it now, but as soon as the game was over, they were about to leave for Nanshan ancient tomb, so they said hello to Yanbei in advance.


    He is from the same line of Nanshan. Maybe he can help by recognizing his ancestors and returning home this time.


    Yan Bei looked surprised and said to Shen Feng, "master, do you know what? Do you know who my family is?"


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "in fact, I speculated about it. At the meeting that day, there was a man named black blind. He and your adoptive father Yan San were good friends. They went to Nanshan ancient tomb to rob the tomb together."


    Shen Feng said everything about the situation that year.


    Yanbei was shocked all over, and the whole person was not well.


    "Shifu, you mean, in fact, I was robbed by Yanbei. He took care of me because he was afraid of revenge from the people of Nanshan."


    "Maybe so at first, but later he really likes you, otherwise he won''t pass on all his skills to you. This time I go to Nanshan ancient tomb, you just recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors, but all this is my guess. Don''t be impulsive until it is confirmed, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble."


    Yan Bei nodded with a dignified expression. It came so suddenly that he needed some time to digest. If all this was true, he would be hard to forgive his adoptive father.


    ......


    On the other side, Tongcheng.


    Gao Lijun sat in the office, playing with the iron box dressed in dragon balls.


    He has been informed that the order to transfer him to the province will be issued soon, and his rights will be greatly improved.


    All this must be given by the dragon ball.


    He doesn''t care about the use of dragon balls, as long as they can bring him benefits.


    Just then, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Mr. Gao, there are two people outside the door asking for an interview. They said they came to get something. I don''t know it''s inconvenient for you to meet them."


    Gao Lijun had been waiting for a long time and replied, "let them in."


    Soon the door opened and two men came in one after another.


    One of them has a Chinese character face, which is judge Ding. The other has a strange Yin and Yang. He is wearing a white suit, especially his face, which is covered with a thick layer of powder. He looks quite Niang.


    Seeing this man, Gao Lijun immediately got up and said, "Bai impermanence, why did you come in person?"


    This person is no one else. It is Bai impermanent, one of the two generals under Prime Minister right. He is not only proficient in Kung Fu, but also outstanding in strategy, which is deeply appreciated by Prime Minister right.


    Bai impermanent smiled sweetly and looked at Gao Lijun and said, "Congratulations, Lord Gao. I''m going to be promoted soon. This time, adults have made such a great contribution. I have to take care of my younger brother in the future."


    Gao Lijun waved his hand again and again and said with a smile, "I don''t dare to take care of you. You are a popular man under the right prime minister. It''s only right for you to take care of your little brother."


    They looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    As sure as a gun, Gao Lijun picked up as like as two peas of iron on the table and gave it to the white Impermanence: "it''s a dragon ball, which is exactly the same as in the picture. It''s almost impossible for anyone to copy the handicraft of this level."


    Bai impermanence opened the iron box and took a look. What was lying inside was really a dragon ball. It was lifelike and exquisitely crafted. It was faintly cold.


    "Yes, according to the records of ancient books, the dragon ball is mixed with meteorite iron, so it''s a little cold. This is really what the right prime minister wants. I''ll send the dragon ball back first, judge Ding. You and Mr. Gao will talk about the next thing slowly."


    Bai impermanence smiled and left the office soon.


    Gao Lijun looked at judge Ding and asked, "judge Ding, I don''t know what else to tell you. Just speak and I''ll try my best to finish it."


    Judge Ding replied with a dignified expression: "Mr. Gao, you have a man named Shen Feng in the whole city. I don''t know if you know him or not."


    Gao Lijun became alert when he heard Shen Feng.


    "Of course I do. He''s from Lin''s group. He started an entertainment company and a financial company. Behind it, there is the support of the Yanjing Shen family. This person is quite difficult to deal with."


    Judge Ding nodded and said, "it''s because it''s difficult to deal with, so the right prime minister sent me here. I hope you can provide some help. The right prime minister said it''s best to take the living back. If it''s inconvenient to take a body, he doesn''t mind."


    "But I heard that he seems to have taken someone to play in Jingzhou."


    Judge Ding smiled and replied, "it''s no problem. We can take his followers in one fell swoop, clear away the obstacles and wait for him to come back slowly."

 Chapter 416

    The audience held their breath to see if it was the person they thought.


    Soon, the host picked up the microphone, looked to the West and said, "dear audience, I believe everyone must be looking forward to Zhenhua martial arts school, especially the female players. Is she our national goddess Jiangnan ya? Please welcome Zhenhua martial arts school."


    There was grand music in the arena. Shen Feng and his team came out slowly from the West and walked to the challenge arena. They were full of joy.


    Especially Jiangnan ya, wearing sunglasses and a hat, completely blocked her appearance, but people with clear eyes can see from her figure that nine times out of ten she is the Buddha.


    The host jumped over Shen Feng and others, went directly to Jiangnan ya, smiled and said, "Miss, can you please take off your sunglasses? I believe everyone is looking forward to it."


    Jiangnan Ya smiled faintly, took the host''s microphone, took off her sunglasses and showed her real face. She smiled and said, "Hello, friends on the scene. I''m Jiangnan ya. I''m glad you can come to see my first game. I won''t let you down!"


    The voice fell and the whole audience was boiling.


    It''s really Jiangnan ya, the national goddess, a charming beauty, who really ran to the challenge arena of the national super martial arts competition.


    "It''s really Jiangnan elegance. It''s crazy!"


    "My goddess, my goddess really knows Kung Fu. It''s incredible."


    "My God, it''s really worth it today. I can see Jiangnan Ya fighting. Will she be all right, such a delicate little girl, OK?"


    There was an uproar in the venue. All the people were discussing Jiangnan elegance. The popularity of Zhenhua martial arts school suddenly came up. Even the pictures broadcast live on TV stayed on the people of Zhenhua martial arts school.


    Everyone in Tianyi martial arts school stood aside, gnashing their teeth one by one. They didn''t expect that Jiangnan Ya was in the room last night.


    Well, with her, all the focus is on Zhenhua martial arts school.


    The supporter was also ecstatic. He was also a fan of Jiangnan ya. Unexpectedly, one day, he could contact her so closely. The whole person immediately smiled like flowers.


    It can be said that Jiangnan Ya attracted all eyes as soon as it appeared.


    "You can start." Jiangnan Ya smiled.


    The supporter then recovered and nodded: "yes, yes, according to the rules of the game, three wins in five innings. Now please send the first representative from both sides to play. Who is the first one in Tianyi martial arts school?"


    Zhang Feng stared at Shen Feng and others, and said coldly, "I''ll come in the first game."


    As soon as his voice fell, Jiangnan Ya stepped forward and said, "OK, I''ll meet the master of Xingyi boxing for a while. I''m offended!"


    The two sides decided on a candidate and the others left.


    On the challenge arena, only Jiangnan Ya and Zhang Feng were left.


    However, according to the voice at the scene, most people obviously support Jiangnan elegance, and even some people swear and warn Zhang Feng not to do it.


    Zhang Feng felt the curse of the audience and his heart was full of anger.


    He looked at Jiangnan Ya and said, "Jiangnan ya, if you want to force us to step back and admit defeat by relying on the public opinion of the audience and society, you are very wrong. I am not your fan, and I will not show mercy."


    Jiangnan Ya smiled faintly and put on the posture of Tai Chi. Her movements were quite standard, and her momentum spread in an instant.


    "Zhang Feng, if you look down on me and women, it must be you who regret it. I only need one hand to deal with you unsophisticated players."


    With that, Jiangnan Ya''s eyes coagulated, her body moved and attacked first.


    She was really like a promise. She clapped back and forth with only one right hand and constantly attacked Zhang Feng''s three routes. The speed was amazing.


    The audience exclaimed and burst into thunderous applause. This skill alone is enough to prove the strength of Jiangnan ya. She is definitely not a vase.


    The most uncomfortable thing is Zhang Feng. He is under great pressure. Jiangnan Ya only uses one hand. If he still goes all out, he will be laughed at by others.


    In all desperation, he can only use the same hand to deal with Jiangnan ya, but in this way, he is bound by his own cocoon and abandons his Xingyi fist.


    The so-called Xingyi boxing is to imitate the actions of various animals. Zhang Feng is good at imitating tigers. Now he has only one hand, which becomes a waste tiger.


    Seeing Jiangnan Ya attack, he waved a fist and stormed in the past. Unexpectedly, Jiangnan ya just pretended to attack. Her right hand became a palm close to her fist and rotated randomly with her fist.


    This move is the pushing hand in Tai Chi. The greater the attack, the greater the strength of counterattack.


    If Zhang Feng uses two hands, he can calmly deal with this move. Now he has imprisoned himself and can only be passively taken by Jiangnan ya to the rhythm.


    In less than ten seconds, Jiangnan Yajiao shouted and pushed with her right hand. Zhang Feng was affected by the force of counterattack. The whole person retreated dozens of steps and almost fell over.


    Jiangnan Ya succeeded in one move and said with a faint smile: "Zhang Feng, admit it, but you don''t have to learn from me. For me, two hands and one hand are the same."


    Zhang Feng doesn''t want to lose, especially to Jiangnan ya. At present, he doesn''t keep his hand. He gives a loud drink. The whole person puts on the posture of a tiger and pours on Jiangnan ya.


    This move is the tiger style of Xingyi fist, imitating the action of tiger predation.


    Fang Sheng of Zhenhua martial arts school was defeated by this move, and even his ribs were broken. This shows the power of this move.


    In order to win, Zhang Feng can''t manage so much. Even if he deals with Jiangnan ya, even if he wins, he will be cursed by thousands of people, he will do it.


    The audience was very frightened when they saw this scene.


    That''s Jiangnan ya, the national goddess. A charming little girl in other people even uses this cruel move to deal with her. What if she is hurt.


    Soon someone shouted, "son of a bitch, you should lay such a heavy hand."


    "That''s Jiangnan elegance. How can you bear to start!"


    "If you dare to hurt Jiang Nanya, we won''t finish with you!"


    Everyone cursed. The scene was in chaos. Everyone stood on the side of Zhenhua martial arts school and was bloody with the scolding of Tianyi martial arts school.


    There is no honor or strength. Anyone who dares to bully Jiangnan elegance is the public enemy of the whole people.


    The shouts of the crowd did not affect Zhang Feng''s movements. He was determined to solve Jiangnan ya, even if this move would seriously hurt her.


    Seeing a move, Zhang Feng was as powerful as a bamboo, and everyone was sweating.


    Unexpectedly, Jiangnan Ya was calm and steady. She didn''t hide or flash. Just when Zhang Feng came, she suddenly flashed and fell on Zhang Feng''s side.


    She was very fast, far faster than when she shot before. When Zhang Feng reacted, Jiangnan Ya had dropped a thousand kilograms and clapped her hands on Zhang Feng''s waist.

 Chapter 417

    This move is a skill move, which uses the opponent''s strength to counter the opponent.


    The stronger the opponent is, the greater the power of counteraction.


    Jiangnan Ya didn''t use much force, but just patted Zhang Feng gently and knocked him down again. It can be said that it was easy.


    Zhang Feng fell like a dog and was shocked. He couldn''t believe it. He was knocked down by Jiangnan ya.


    He was obviously unwilling. He turned over and got up and continued to attack.


    Unexpectedly, Jiangnan Ya was extremely flexible. She kept walking, and her right palm constantly mobilized Zhang Feng, but only two back and forth. Zhang Feng not only didn''t hit Jiangnan ya, but was taken upside down, and the whole person staggered a few steps.


    Jiangnan Ya found the right opportunity, took a step forward and threw a thousand pounds again. With Zhang Feng''s potential, she immediately pushed him to the ground. In just three minutes, Zhang Feng suffered losses twice in a row. Suddenly, she blushed and the whole person was not well.


    He knew that he underestimated Jiangnan elegance. This woman has real skills. She is proficient in Taiji, four or two kilos of Kung Fu. She doesn''t boast, but she can do it with one hand.


    So far, she has been on the defensive. Once she turns from defensive to offensive, she can never be an opponent. Instead of being beaten, she might as well pretend to be unwilling to fight and gain a good reputation for herself.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Feng rolled a carp, turned over and stood beside the road, and said loudly: "no more, no more, you are the national goddess. People pay attention to you. I''m afraid of hands and feet. I don''t dare to use my unique skills. I can''t fight. I admit defeat. Miss Jiang, I''m not losing to you, I''m losing to your fans and the audience in front of the TV."


    Hearing this, Jiangnan Ya was stunned. The man had a thick skin. He was beaten and had no power to parry. Now he said that he took the initiative to admit defeat and had to say a word of service.


    Of course, she refused to give up, but before she could speak, the audience applauded for Zhang Feng.


    "That''s like a man!"


    "It''s just a loss. Zhenhua martial arts school can''t win you."


    "Yes, we support you!"


    When Zhang Feng saw the changes of the audience, he sneered in his heart. It was an unexpected receipt. Although he lost one game, there were others in the martial arts school. He has calculated that although the children yesterday were powerful, they may not be the opponents of the thunder runners. As long as they were allowed to play first, they can arrange troops for themselves.


    Soon, the host came on.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in the first competition, Zhang Feng voluntarily abstained, and miss Jiangnan Ya won. Let''s congratulate Miss Jiang. Next, please send a second player to play."


    When Zhang Feng heard this, he motioned to everyone not to hurry first.


    Shen Feng looked indifferent and motioned to play in vain. He was the real team member of Zhenhua martial arts school. It was up to him to revitalize Zhenhua martial arts school in the future.


    Bai Qiqu nodded and took the initiative to the challenge arena.


    Zhang Feng was amused when he saw it in his eyes. He was impressed by the fat man. He played on behalf of Zhenhua martial arts school for ten minutes and was beaten black and blue. He didn''t even have a chance to fight back. This waste was handed over to the younger martial brother.


    Zhang Feng took a look at the younger martial brother. The younger martial brother immediately understood. He took an arrow step into the challenge arena, hugged his fist with both hands and said, "dead fat man, with your size, I''m afraid you can''t keep up with your master''s speed. I advise you to surrender early to avoid being beaten by me later. It''s not good-looking."


    Bai Qi narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "don''t boast. Last night, even the children couldn''t beat. How dare you boast in front of me? Why don''t you fight with the children? I really think we fat people are easy to bully. Look at the moves!"


    Bai Qi said that, taking heavy steps, rushed to the younger martial brother, raised his hand and punched him.


    His speed is very slow, but his lack of power can not be underestimated. People with a clear eye know that the fatter he is, the stronger his explosive power is. If he hits him, it''s absolutely choking.


    The younger martial brother also knew it well. Without waiting for the fist to attack, he immediately moved to Bai Qi''s side. He couldn''t help but say that he flew up and kicked it fiercely. The momentum was quite amazing.


    The power of his foot is not small. If he were an ordinary person, his waist would be hurt.


    Younger martial brother is full of confidence. Unexpectedly, one kick is like kicking on an iron plate. Instead of shaking Baiqi, he feels a little pain. This is not the most terrible. Baiqi has a faint smile on his mouth and another punch on his backhand.


    Obviously, he was deliberately reckless and deceived himself.


    The younger martial brother realized that he had been cheated and withdrew his legs at the first time. Unfortunately, Bai Qi had come. Even though he was as fast as lightning, he was still hit in the calf by Bai Qi, and suddenly there was a sharp pain.


    To say how powerful Baiqi is, it''s really not. If it''s Jiangnan ya, the victory or defeat of this move has been determined. Younger martial brother was only hurt and didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. This is the gap.


    The only advantage is that the body is very resistant to attack, just like an iron wall.


    The younger martial brother was aware that this Kung Fu was obviously hard Kung Fu such as the golden bell mask. There was also a master of hard Kung Fu in the martial arts school. He once said that all hard Kung Fu has a mask door. As long as you hit the mask door, the other party will be abandoned and only be slaughtered. Therefore, the key to dealing with hard Kung Fu is to observe.


    Constantly attack the vital points all over the body and force the opponent to reveal the dawn. Once he finds the position where he is fully defensive, it must be where his cover door is. As long as he hits with all his strength, the victory and defeat can be divided.


    Make up your mind. Younger martial brother, his body flashes. He makes use of the speed advantage to attack in vain.


    Bai Qi couldn''t keep up with the speed and had to defend passively. After several rounds, he was kicked more than ten feet and hit seven or eight punches on the face. Suddenly, his nose was bloody and looked quite embarrassed.


    Although Baiqi is at a disadvantage for the time being, people with a clear eye know that he practices the Kung Fu of being beaten. As long as the younger martial brother can''t break the defense, he will be tired to death sooner or later. As long as the Qi in his body is vented, he will lose.


    The competition soon entered the white hot stage. The younger martial brother punched and kicked and constantly tested Bai Qi''s cover door. Soon, he found a flaw.


    Whenever he tried to attack Baiqi''s armpit, his defensive action would be much larger than that in other places, as if he was afraid of being hit.


    If you''re right, his hood is under his arm.


    After realizing this, the younger martial brother burst out and attacked Baiqi''s underarm. He punched Baiqi one after another.


    The strength and momentum are so strong that the audience can feel it.


    Under the continuous impact, Baiqi was stunned and finally revealed the flaw. The younger martial brother''s eyes coagulated, launched his body, and hit him right under Baiqi''s armpit.


    For an instant, there was silence.


    If the door cover is broken, there is only one end. You will not only lose the game, but also have no way to practice Kung Fu in the future, just like ordinary people.


    The younger martial brother smiled and his eyes were full of pride: "dead fat man, what about the iron wall? It''s not a covered door. Don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. It''s you who don''t work hard."


    Bai Qi looked in his eyes, but the corners of his mouth laughed contemptuously: "I''m sorry, who told you that I even have Kung Fu such as golden bell cover and iron cloth shirt. I''m disappointed this time. Look at the fist!"


    The voice fell, Bai Qi waved his fist directly, which was not light. He hit the little junior brother''s forehead directly, and there was a loud bang.


    Younger martial brother is dizzy after being hit. The whole person is not well.


    Before he could recover, Bai Qi attacked continuously. Although he was clumsy, his strength was not small. After a few heavy punches, the younger martial brother staggered and fell on the spot.


    The situation reversed in an instant. The audience was stunned for a moment, and then thunderous applause broke out. No one thought that Bai Qi, who was fat, could win.


    The host quickly came forward, grabbed Bai Qi''s hand and announced: "I announce that Bai Qi won the second game, Zhenhua martial arts school."


    After losing two games in a row, Tianyi martial arts school was obviously worried.


    Zhang Feng looked at the players around him and said angrily, "each one is waste. Even a fat man can''t win. If we lose another game, we''ll be all over!"


    When Tan Zhuo heard this, he was obviously unhappy and replied, "Zhang Feng, why don''t you say it when you lose? Why don''t you blame us!"


    Zhang Feng said angrily, "that''s the same thing. I don''t want to hurt Jiang Nanya. Who knows that you''re so frustrated one by one. Don''t talk nonsense. Li Tie, you''re only allowed to win and not lose in the next game. You can use that move!"

 Chapter 418

    Li Tie, also known as thunder runner, is best at his kung fu. His unique skill, thunder runner, is known for its lightning speed and amazing power. He relied on this skill to help Tianyi martial arts school win the second place in the province last year.


    However, he can only rank second in Tianyi martial arts school, which is slightly inferior to Zhang Feng.


    Soon, Li Tie stood on the challenge arena.


    He looked at Shen Feng and others and sneered: "a group of waste people can only plot tricks. Whoever dares to come up and fight with me, I will let him know what is a thunder runner!"


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and went to the challenge arena. He constantly mobilized the breath in his body and performed the divine moves. His purpose was very clear. In this competition, he constantly showed the moves of the limitless hall to lead out the enemies hidden in the depths.


    "Well, I''d like to see what a thunder runner is. Let''s move."


    Shen Feng''s arrogant expression completely ignored Li Tie. Li Tie burst into a drink, opened and closed his hands, and rushed towards Shen Feng.


    The so-called lightning runner relies on speed to make the enemy defenseless. According to the statistics, Li Tie can punch more than 20 punches in one second, and the speed is quite amazing.


    Seeing Li Tie approaching Shen Feng, the thunder runner was about to hit him. Unexpectedly, the next second, Li Tie suddenly showed stunned eyes, stopped all his actions and fell straight down.


    The accident happened in a moment, and no one knew what had happened.


    Li Tie can''t even use his own unique skill, thunder running phantom, which is simply impossible.


    The host was even more confused and said, "Dear viewers, Li Tie may suddenly get sick. We will verify his situation as soon as possible."


    Shen Feng stood on the stage, smiled and said, "host, there are videos of the game just now. Don''t verify it. Just slow down and look back."


    The host nodded again and again, indicating the big screen playback in the venue.


    Everyone can clearly see that Li Tie punched more than 20 punches in a row, quite fierce. At this point, Shen Feng suddenly took a step forward, made a move to punch, and directly hit Li Tie''s forehead.


    This has slowed down twice, and only a vague shadow can be seen. It can be seen how amazing Shen Feng''s speed is.


    Compared with the two, Li Tie is just slag.


    The audience got together and applauded. Everyone was cheering for Shen Feng. It was the first time they met a player who needed slow motion to see the action.


    "That''s great. This is the real thunder runner."


    "Just one punch, cow!"


    "Zhenhua Wu hall is awesome expert this year. Where did you find so many cowboys?"


    The audience was full of praise for Shen Feng.


    Tianyi martial arts school suffered a crushing defeat, and all of them were disheartened. They no longer had the high profile of the past.


    With an excited expression on his face, the host held up the microphone and shouted: "congratulations to Zhenhua martial arts school, winning three consecutive innings and being the first to be promoted to the top four in Jiangnan province. Half a month later, let''s continue to pay attention to Zhenhua martial arts school and miss Jiangnan ya''s game."


    The competition was completely over, and the scenery of Zhenhua martial arts school represented by Shen Feng was unlimited. The overwhelming reports immediately spread all over the Internet and went directly to hot search.


    Shen Feng and others had just returned to the car when he received a call from Xu Wen.


    "Shen Feng, you''re great. The whole audience of the three games is overwhelming on the Internet. It''s all your news. You still owe me a favor. I''ve decided to continuously interview your Zhenhua martial arts school from now on and get first-hand information."


    Referring to human relations, Shen Feng asked, "it was urgent for me to leave before. What happened to young master Li? Have you handled it yet?"


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter who I am. I lost 5 million to my eldest sister and stuffed 3 million into our SM''s mouth. I think he has a good attitude. Director Luo is also unintentional. This matter has not been reported. You won''t blame me for being greedy for money."


    Shen Feng smiled: "of course not. You handled this matter very well. If you want to interview me, I have something to do. Come when I get back to Tongcheng."


    "No, I''ve arrived. Did you open a Fenglin volcano entertainment company? No one works. I want to help you promote it."


    No one works?


    When Shen Feng heard this, he was quite surprised. Fenglin volcano was taken care of by Lu Yun. Even if she wasn''t there, there were others, including lawyer Xu and others.


    "Xu Wen, where are you? You don''t even have a doorman?" Shen Feng asked.


    "I''m right at the door of your company. There''s really no one. If you don''t believe it, come back and see it yourself."


    Shen Feng was obviously anxious and said, "there is a cafe diagonally opposite the company. Go and sit in it for a while and help me pay attention. If there are any suspicious people coming, we will come back now. Be careful yourself. Don''t act rashly if there is anything."


    Hang up. Shen Feng dials Lu Yun''s phone for the first time, but no one answers. He frowns slightly and dials Xu Zhongli again, but no one answers.


    Obviously feeling that the situation is wrong, Shen Feng calls Xu San again.


    He is responsible for the security of Tongcheng. If something really happens to Fenglin volcano, he should report to himself at the first time, unless he is also watched.


    Sure enough, the phone rang for a while, but no one answered.


    Shen Feng put down the phone and looked at the people: "there''s an accident at home. Let''s go back quickly."


    ......


    Two hours later, Dade finance.


    Shen Feng didn''t return to Fenglin volcano for the first time. He parked his car near Dade finance and observed it carefully for a while. He found that there were a lot of people going in and out. It seemed that the operation was not affected by the sound.


    He looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice, "Jiangnan ya, you, Xiaohu and Yanbei go to find the black blind man together. From Baiqi, you go back to the martial arts school first. I''ll investigate and see what happened."


    With that, Shen Feng got out of the car and walked towards Dade finance.


    As soon as he approached, several younger brothers surrounded him.


    "Brother Feng, you''re back. We''ve watched your game. It''s awesome. We have to use slow motion to see it."


    "Yes, brother Feng, you can fight for our city."


    "Brother Feng, it''s really Jiangnan ya. You''re so awesome. When can you let the brothers meet? We''re all her die hard fans."


    The crowd was full of gossip, and the scene was quite lively.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and asked, "where''s Xu San? Is he inside?"


    "The third brother said to meet a friend last night. He hasn''t come back yet. We have called several times and no one has answered the phone. I think he hasn''t woken up yet."


    Hearing his younger brother''s words, Shen Feng frowned and flew up. There must have been an accident, and it was an organized and premeditated person against himself.


    These little brothers are not confidants, so they don''t embarrass them.


    Thinking of this, instead of entering Dade finance, Shen Feng took a taxi and went directly to the cafe opposite Fenglin volcano.


    Xu Wen sat inside for a few hours. Maybe she will gain something.


    Soon, Shen Feng arrived at the cafe and saw Xu Wen sitting near the window. He ran quickly and sat opposite Xu Wen.


    However, at this time, Xu Wen seemed to have some frightened expression and looked afraid. Even her breathing became a little short. She should have encountered something.


    "Xu Wen, how are you? Are you okay?"


    Xu Wen was relieved when she saw Shen Feng. She took out a letter: "Shen Feng, you asked me to wait for you here and observe the situation of the company. Not long after I sat down, a strange man came to me and asked me if I was waiting for you to come back."


    "What does a strange man look like?"


    Xu Wen thought for a moment and replied, "I''m a serious looking person with a national character face. I''m a little afraid. He didn''t say his name, but let me tell you that if you want your friend to come back safely, you''d better do as written in the letter."


    Shen Feng thought about it carefully. He really couldn''t remember similar people. He could only open the letter. He just looked at it and suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    The content of the letter is not very long, but between the lines, it reveals a dangerous atmosphere.


    He suddenly found that he seemed to think things too simple.


    "Shen Feng, nice to meet you. We have been ordered to come to Tongcheng this time. You must know what it is for, but it''s not that things haven''t changed. I''ll wait for you in room 1305 of Platinum Hotel at 21 o''clock tonight and come alone!"

 Chapter 419

    At 21:00 on the same night, Platinum Hotel.


    Shen Feng stood at the door of the hotel with a dignified expression. He didn''t take anyone, nor did he disturb Jiangnan Ya and hang Xiaohu.


    According to his conjecture, the other party should not know the black blind man and Zhang Zijun, otherwise the two will not slip through the net.


    The purpose of the other party''s appointment should not be to deal with themselves. Otherwise, ambush near the coffee shop is the best choice. There is no need to spend a lot of trouble.


    Having figured this out, Shen Feng walked into the elevator. He was still a little nervous and didn''t deal with who he was.


    He walked all the way to the door of room 1305 and knocked heavily on the door.


    Soon, a man with a national face opened the door. As expected, as Xu Wen described, there was an unusual chill all over his body.


    This kind of person, at first glance, is a kung fu master. It''s hard to deal with. Fortunately, the other party is not murderous. At least on the surface, he is harmonious.


    "Shen Feng, I finally saw you. Come in." The man said.


    Shen Feng followed the man into the house, concentrating on his luck and keeping vigilant.


    The man laughed, opened a bottle of red wine and said, "Shen Feng, your alertness is good. If I want to deal with you, I will never be here. Don''t worry, it''s just the two of us. Introduce myself. I''m judge Ding under Prime Minister right."


    Judge Ding, so this man is judge Ding.


    A while ago, Peter Zhu said that it was the clue provided by judge Ding, so he could catch up with his party on the highway.


    "So you are judge Ding. Your prediction is good. You can even figure out my escape route. The right prime minister is really talented."


    Judge Ding shook his head, raised his glass and said, "I can hear what you mean. Tell me what you really think. Let''s catch your people. What are you going to do?"


    Shen Feng smiled and raised his glass: "judge Ding, you may have made a mistake. What you catch is not my man, but prime minister Zuo''s man. I have taken refuge in prime minister Zuo, so you are not afraid of prime minister Zuo''s trouble."


    Judge Ding took a sip of wine and replied calmly, "I''m the confidant of prime minister right. I''m really not afraid of what Prime Minister left will do to me."


    "Judge Ding, I''m afraid this is not your true words. If I guess correctly, you should also be prime minister Zuo."


    Judge Ding obviously brightened his eyes and looked at Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, why do you say I''m the Prime Minister of the left? The consequences are very serious."


    Shen Feng certainly didn''t talk nonsense. In fact, he had this idea for a long time, but he wasn''t sure at first. Now judge Ding suddenly appeared, which confirmed his idea.


    Shen Feng smiled faintly, raised his glass and said, "it''s very simple. Huofeng told me the whereabouts of Jin Shengli. After I succeeded, my escape route was only told by Huofeng. Naturally, she told you. There are two purposes. One is to help you get rid of your suspicion, and the other is to force me to join the camp of prime minister Zuo for self-protection."


    When judge Ding heard this, he clapped his hands heavily and laughed: "smart, Prime Minister Zuo really didn''t see the wrong person. Since you are willing to belong to Prime Minister Zuo, the next things will be easier to do. I caught your people and locked them in Xinghu residence. I also cooperate with black Wuchang. He will come back tomorrow noon. You know what to do. Get rid of black impermanence, The right prime minister will be greatly weakened and will no longer dare to take the initiative to provoke you. "


    It is said that there are people in the court who are easy to handle affairs. If there is such a spy lurking around the right prime minister, it can only be blamed for his lack of eyes. It can be seen that the left prime minister and the right prime minister have reached the point where water and fire can not be tolerated, and they just become a chess piece.


    Plus the fake dragon ball, the right prime minister will not die this time.


    Judge Ding continued with a smile: "Shen Feng, there are twenty guards in the residence, all with guys. Their strength is not very strong. Your people are locked in the basement. You still have one night to consider countermeasures."


    Shen Feng nodded, looked at Ding judge and said, "what do you do? If I let you go, will it arouse the suspicion of the right Prime Minister?"


    "It''s your intention. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll leave before you act. What you really want to deal with is black impermanence. He has a very unique Kung Fu, which is the art of Yoga learned by Tianzhu. His body can attack from any incredible angle. You must be careful not to judge him by common sense."


    Hearing this, Shen Feng took the initiative to get up and left the room without saying a word. There was not much time left for him. Everything must be arranged.


    ......


    An hour later, Xinghu garden.


    Shen Feng comes with Xu Wen and temporarily places her here. There will be a fierce battle tomorrow. She must be protected.


    He sat on the sofa and looked at the crowd with a dignified face.


    "Nanya, Xiaohu, I''ve made it clear. Lu Yun was captured by the people who sent a note of light. At present, they are locked in the basement of Xinghu residence. I''ve checked. Xinghu residence is in the western suburbs. The environment is elegant, but they are inaccessible."


    Jiangnan Ya suddenly patted the table and said, "Shen Feng, what are you waiting for? Let''s take someone over now and save sister Lu Yun."


    Jiangnan Ya played a game. Not only did her popularity not decline, but her popularity reached a new height. Her fans kept increasing. She felt that she was on the right path and was full of energy.


    At that time, Shen Feng told her not to expose all her strength, otherwise she couldn''t let Zhang Feng stand so long.


    That kind of waste is vulnerable.


    Shen Feng quite appreciates Jiangnan Ya''s heroic spirit, but now is not a good time to start. Judge Ding has made it clear that if you want to join Prime Minister Zuo''s camp, you must hand in your name. The best gift is to kill Hei impermanence, so even if you launch an attack, you have to wait for Hei impermanence to come back.


    "Nanya, it''s not the time to cut the grass and get rid of the roots. Their boss is black impermanence. He won''t appear until noon tomorrow. At that time, I''ll hit his car. You and Xiaohu each ambush nearby with ten brothers. When there''s chaos, Xiaohu goes to the basement to save people. Nanya is responsible for supporting me. I''ll deal with black impermanence."


    Jiangnan Ya frowned slightly and looked at Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, your poison has just been removed. You have fought with Tianyi martial arts school again. You''d better not use too much force. I''d better deal with black impermanence."


    Shen Feng laughed and looked at Jiangnan Ya and said, "no, it''s my business. I have to deal with black impermanence. I don''t even use 10% of my kung fu in Tianyi martial arts school. Don''t worry. Everyone will rest early tonight and take action early tomorrow morning."


    Explain clearly what will happen tomorrow. Jiangnan Ya and hang Xiaohu leave respectively. Shen Feng has time to look at the black and blind man not far away.


    The black and blind man didn''t say a word in the whole process, and he didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    Shen Feng went to the black blind man and said in a deep voice, "please tell me a divination for me and see if tomorrow''s action is bad or good."


    The black blind man didn''t refuse. He took out a handful of copper coins and said, "Shen Feng, have you decided to take Yanbei''s child with you?"


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "you know, little martial uncle."


    "I''m blind. I can''t figure out my own business or someone else''s business. It''s still a bit accurate. It''s better to take it with me. After so many years, it''s time to explain. I asked Zijun to prepare the tools to take to Nanshan ancient tomb. Since I''m going, I''ll find out the secret of the ancient tomb and get the secret medicine of immortality."


    With that, the black and blind man sprinkled copper money.


    The copper coins rolled on the table and soon scattered in all directions.


    The black and blind man touched it and said with a smile, "sunrise in the East, Mars in the sun, sign. You can take people with you at ease tomorrow. When you come back, we''ll start!"


    Shen Feng nodded and then got up to leave.


    When Shen Feng went away, Zhang Zijun on one side frowned, looked at the master''s blind man with a puzzled face and said, "master, why do you cheat brother Feng? It''s not Mars yaori at all, but Shuie''s evil spirit. According to the divinatory symbols, it should be dead."


    The black blind man put away the copper money and shook his head and said, "even if I say, will Shen Feng stop acting? He will only let me have more divinatory symbols. But can the secret of heaven be changed by divination? As long as it''s not him who died, it has nothing to do with us. Sleep at night."

 Chapter 420

    At noon the next day.


    Shen Feng drove a van and stopped outside Xinghu residence. He kept looking around and soon saw a black Mercedes coming slowly.


    According to the information provided by judge Ding, he has left the residence. Now only Hei impermanence is responsible for the residence. There is only one chance. He must kill with one blow.


    Soon, the Mercedes Benz stopped at the gate of the residence. A tall man with a strange look walked down. It was black impermanence.


    Seeing Hei impermanence get off the bus, Shen Feng stepped on the accelerator without hesitation. The van was like a runaway Mustang and hit Hei impermanence.


    Hei impermanence was surprised and jumped in time to avoid Shen Feng''s attack. He only heard a loud bang and the van hit Mercedes Benz in an instant.


    Shen Feng opened the door for the first time, turned over and attacked heiimpermanence.


    Black impermanence''s eyes coagulated, turned aside and said sternly, "you are Shen Feng, good guy. You have some ability to find this place, but you are a little too big to deal with alone. You really think we are easy to deal with."


    Black impermanence sneered repeatedly and used left and right hook boxing. His move is based on the traditional ancient Muay Thai. His action is fierce and explosive, which can not be underestimated.


    When Shen Feng sees the move, he breaks it down and dissolves the attack of black impermanence. The two sides are inseparable.


    Soon, a group of younger brothers rushed out of the residence.


    The younger brothers not only had sticks in their hands, but also had weapons in their hands. They aimed their guns at Shen Feng. Unfortunately, Shen Feng''s speed was too fast. They were afraid of hurting Hei impermanence by mistake, so they had to stand aside and worry.


    Shen Feng looked around and didn''t mean to be afraid. On the contrary, he had a faint smile around his mouth and replied, "black impermanence, you know that you are victorious. Since I can find you hiding here, naturally I won''t come alone."


    As soon as the voice fell, two more vans rushed straight over.


    The van didn''t mean to slow down at all. It slammed into the crowd and immediately separated these young brothers. Soon, a group of thugs came down from the car, one by one. They fought every time they saw people, completely in a desperate manner.


    Jiangnan Ya was quick eyed and quick at hand. She was the first to run to her little brother with a weapon in his hand. Hang Xiaohu was as powerful as a spear all the way. She took people into the residence and went to the basement to save people.


    The scene once became chaotic. Black impermanence kept making moves, but his face became more and more ugly. It was the first time he met such a arrogant opponent.


    Obviously at a disadvantage, with hostages in their own hands, it''s arrogant to use such a domineering way to attack Huanglong.


    It was the first time he had met such an opponent and he couldn''t help getting excited.


    The task given by the right prime minister is to see people alive and corpses dead. Since you can live or die, you don''t have to stay. Just let go.


    If Shen Feng can''t carry it, it''s because his skills are inferior to others. He has nothing to do with himself.


    Black impermanence pinched his fist, put on the attack posture of ancient Muay Thai, took a step in front of his left foot, raised his right knee slightly and bent his body slightly.


    "Shen Feng, look at the move!"


    The next second, black impermanence rushed to Shen Feng like a spring. With such a fast speed, Shen Feng couldn''t see clearly. He just felt a sharp pain in his shoulder, and the whole person was shot away in an instant.


    This move came very quickly. When Shen Feng saw it clearly, black impermanence put on a posture again, and the corners of his mouth were full of contemptuous smiles.


    "Shen Feng, I can''t even see my movements clearly. It seems that you are just like this. The right Prime Minister really overestimates you. It''s enough to take a corpse back as a waste like you."


    Black impermanence looks at Shen Feng coldly, just like looking at a dead man. He still has many unique moves that are useless, but he can''t cope with it.


    Shen Feng got up from the ground and patted the dust on his body. He knew his carelessness. He thought he could keep up with the speed of black impermanence without relying on God. It seems that he thought too much.


    Jiangnan Ya is actually right. The poison in his body has just been removed and it is not suitable to fight. This will affect the speed of subsequent recovery, but at present, he can''t hide.


    As soon as Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated, he launched a divine fall, his Qi and blood surged, and his breath became violent.


    "Black impermanence, the good play has just begun. What''s your hurry? Just put your horse here. Although your speed is fast, you can''t get into my eyes!"


    When the voice fell, Shen Feng and lightning shot and used the rainstorm Bailie fist continuously.


    This is Shen Feng''s unique skill. His fist falls like rain. His speed is so fast that even Hei impermanence is stunned.


    Just for a moment, Shen Feng was like taking drugs. He was a different person.


    He not only became faster, but also improved his strength. However, all this was not a matter. He still had a real killing move. As long as he survived this move, Shen Feng was so close that he would die.


    Soon, Shen Feng finished a set of hundred strong boxing.


    Black impermanence defended perfectly and didn''t let Shen Feng hit a penny. When Shen Feng ran out of breath, he gave a strange laugh: "Shen Feng, I admit you surprised me, but you know too little about me. Haven''t you seen this move?"


    With that, the corner of Hei impermanence''s mouth tilted, his right arm waved violently, and his joint seemed to break. He suddenly stretched a section and stormed Shen Feng''s temple.


    This move is the unique Kung Fu of black impermanence. It uses yoga to break their joints, prolong the length of their arms, and take them by surprise.


    With his strength, once he was hit in the temple, it would be a blessing in disguise.


    Seeing that black impermanence was about to succeed, Shen Feng was calm, and his mouth was wearing a winning smile. He replied: "black impermanence, I said, you know yourself and the enemy, win every battle, and you don''t know your opponent!"


    Shen Feng burst into a drink, and the index finger of his right hand suddenly pointed out the move to make him fascinated.


    The two sides were close at hand. Black impermanence could not be avoided. In an instant, Shen Feng hit his arm. He only heard a puff. A blood hole appeared in his right arm. The residual force spread along his right arm, and the whole arm was abandoned in an instant.


    The change was in an instant. Hei impermanence was shocked. The whole person panicked and stepped back a few steps.


    "It''s impossible. How do you know I can do yoga? Your reaction can''t be so fast. Someone must have told you who it is!!"


    Black impermanence''s mind turns very fast. This unique skill is his secret. Not many people know it. Only the confidants of the right Prime Minister know it.


    Suddenly, he thought of a man, judge Ding.


    Son of a bitch, no wonder he suddenly said he wanted to go back and recover his life. Nine times out of ten, he betrayed himself, and only he knew his unique skill.


    "Traitor, did judge Ding say that, son of a bitch, he dared to betray the right prime minister. Did he leave a message for you and can''t let me live?"


    One touch, one touch.


    Shen Feng is not powerful at all, but cooperates inside and outside. It seems that judge Ding is very likely to be the flag inserted by Prime Minister Zuo Cheng around Prime Minister you.


    He pretended to be really like him, but he didn''t know everything. He also had a unique skill that even the right Prime Minister didn''t know. Only by this can he escape from life.


    Black impermanence endured the pain, burst into a drink, and rushed towards Shen Feng. He can only cheat Shen Feng''s trust by fighting with death.


    Sure enough, Shen Feng saw that Hei impermanence rushed over. Without saying a word, he concentrated his Qi on the right palm and waved towards Hei impermanence.


    Before Hei impermanence approached Shen Feng, he was hit in the chest by a strong breath. The whole person immediately flew backwards, spit out a mouthful of blood, and even his head tilted.


    Shen Feng quickly stepped forward and felt his breath. He was dead.


    "Black impermanence has been killed. Stop it!"


    Shen Feng roared, and the fighting around finally stopped. However, even if he didn''t shout, the battle would end soon. Jiangnan''s elegance was like a rainbow, and no one was her opponent at all.


    Just then, good news came from the residence.


    Hang Xiaohu came out with all the prisoners. They all looked good. They didn''t seem to be abused by black impermanence.


    The group came out and wept with joy one by one, especially Xu San. For the first time, he went to Shen Feng and knelt down: "brother Feng, I''m sorry, I didn''t do a good job in intelligence work, so these bastards took advantage of it and caught everyone. Please punish me."


    Shen Feng quickly helped Xu San up and replied, "third brother, no matter what you do, I''m not good. It''s bothering you, but it''s all over. Black impermanence has been killed."


    When Xu San saw black impermanence, he was angry and stepped on it. He scolded: "it''s this bastard. He slapped Lu Yun and died like this. It''s so..."


    Unexpectedly, before Xu San finished speaking, Hei impermanence suddenly opened his eyes and got up. The card owner with his left hand killed Xu San''s neck.


    "Shen Feng, it''s not over yet!"

 Chapter 421

    Although Hei impermanence was seriously injured, he still had spare strength. His best skill was the turtle breath technique from Tianzhu. Even the most experienced forensic doctor could not find it. This turtle breath technique could last for a week and wake up at any time.


    This move is his unique skill at the bottom of the box. Even the right prime minister doesn''t know. It can be seen that judge Ding is the one who betrayed himself.


    As long as you can escape this time, you must settle accounts with him.


    Black impermanence shocked the whole audience. Soon everyone surrounded him and didn''t give him a chance to escape.


    Xu San, the leader of the black impermanence death card, said sternly, "Shen Feng, I know you are a person who values love and righteousness. Let me go, or your men will die."


    Shen Feng was very anxious. He had calculated with the black and blind man last night. It was plain sailing. How could this happen in the end.


    Black impermanence cannot be let go. Letting him go will disrupt all his layout, and even judge Ding will be involved.


    But if he doesn''t let Hei impermanence go, Xu Sanxing''s life is worrying. He is a veteran who has come all the way with himself. He must not make a mistake.


    Shen Feng was in a dilemma. His whole body trembled slightly. He had never been in such a situation and didn''t know what to do.


    Black impermanence is even more proud when he sees it in his eyes. He knows that he is right in this move. As long as he continues to play emotion cards, he will be able to escape from life.


    "Shen Feng, I''m giving you three minutes to think about it. If you don''t let me go, I don''t mind taking him on the road. There''s a companion on huangquan road. It feels very good."


    Black impermanence laughed as if he had a winning ticket.


    Xu San clenched his teeth and shook his head and said, "brother Feng, don''t worry about me. I can''t break your big event because of me. He can''t run away. I''m Xu San. If it weren''t for brother Feng, I would have been killed by the Liu family."


    When Hei impermanence heard this, his eyes coagulated and his left claw worked hard. Xu San couldn''t speak at once. The whole person was red in the face and his forehead was green with tendons. It looked quite scary.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and hurriedly said, "stop, black impermanence, I agree to let you go, as long as you don''t hurt Xu San."


    He had no choice. Even if he let Hei impermanence go, he could also notify judge Ding to transfer. At most, he would plead with the prime minister to the left, but Xu San died.


    Black impermanence nodded and replied, "that''s right. Give me the car. When I leave Tongcheng, I''ll put him down at the entrance of the expressway. Don''t make any small moves. I''ve lost one hand and now I''m dead!"


    Shen Feng had no choice but to nod and signal everyone to get out of the way.


    Black impermanence escorts Xu San slowly to the van. As long as he gets on the bus, no one can help him.


    Shen Feng and others threw a rat repellent, and could only watch Hei impermanence get on the bus.


    Especially the younger brothers around, one by one angry liver pain, but there is no way to take him.


    "Shameless villain, he took the third brother as a hostage!"


    "Son of a bitch, don''t fall into my hands!"


    "Brother Feng, what should I do? I can''t just let him run away."


    They scolded and wanted to peel off Hei impermanence''s skin, but they could only talk about it. Hei impermanence was already driving on the road.


    Shen Feng sees it in his eyes, picks up his cell phone and is ready to inform judge Ding to run away. As long as he escapes back to Prime Minister Zuo, he should be safe.


    At this time, the van not far away suddenly shook violently, shaking left and right, and constantly accelerated and hit the fire hydrant in front.


    In less than a minute, I only heard a loud bang. The van hit the fire hydrant, lost control, overturned and fell to the ground. A figure crashed out of the car. It was Xu San. He didn''t fasten his seat belt. The whole man flew out of the window and hit the fire hydrant. He was bleeding all over his face.


    The fire hydrant was smashed and the water jet came out. The water spray all over the sky continued to penetrate Xu San, which was also accelerating the demise of his life.


    "Third brother!"


    "Son of a bitch, you''re dead!"


    "Avenge the third brother!"


    The younger brothers around turned red one by one, rushed frantically, dragged Hei impermanence out of the car, punched and kicked him mercilessly.


    Shen Feng passed for the first time and held Xu San''s hand.


    "Third brother, how are you, third brother!!"


    Xu San slowly opened his eyes. He was as angry as a hairspring and replied, "brother Feng, I owe you. I''ve finally paid off. Brothers, I''ll rely on you in the future."


    Leaving this sentence, Xu San smiled and slowly closed his eyes.


    Shen Feng''s whole body trembled and his face was gray. He shouted, "call an ambulance!"


    ......


    Six hours later, the first people''s hospital.


    Shen Feng stood outside the hospital, pacing back and forth. He was quite anxious. He seldom smoked. At this time, he was one by one.


    Not long after, Xu Zhongli came out slowly, with a very sad expression.


    He looked at Shen Feng and choked: "brother Feng, Xu San has left. The doctor can''t rescue him. Please forgive me. He walked peacefully without any pain."


    Although he had guessed the ending long ago, Shen Feng was still in tears. He looked at Xu Zhongli and cried, "Xu San has been with me for so long and takes care of me like a big brother. It''s useless for me. I killed him. I''m a waste."


    Shen Feng blamed himself deeply and couldn''t get through himself. He was too trusting. He always thought Tongcheng was his territory and there would be no trouble.


    Now the other party just used a black impermanence to destroy it easily.


    Strictly speaking, it is his responsibility.


    But then again, it''s Mars'' auspicious day. How can such a big thing happen? Is it the black and blind wrong.


    Shen Feng took a closer look and shook his head heavily. The black blind man learned the authentic Astrological divination technique of Wuji hall. It is absolutely impossible to make a mistake. The only explanation is that he cheated himself.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng said in a deep voice: "lawyer Xu, please handle the affairs of the third brother. His family members should try to appease him. I''ll find someone and contact you later."


    With that, Shen Feng left the hospital quickly.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to see Xu San. He feels he has no face to see him. Obviously, he can escape a disaster, but because martial uncle deliberately conceals it, it leads to an accident.


    He went all the way to Xinghu garden and knocked heavily on the door.


    Zhang Zijun opened the door. When he saw Shen Feng''s angry expression, he knew that master was right. It seemed that he was really dead.


    "Master is in the study!" Zhang Zijun said.


    Shen Feng nodded, took a big step in the past, kicked open the door of the book room, and the black and blind man really sat inside. His expression looked quite calm.


    Shen Feng took a step forward and grabbed his collar: "black and blind, did you know it long ago? Why did you lie to me? It''s Mars Yao day, great luck!"


    Zhang Zijun saw it in his eyes and quickly pulled Shen Feng''s arm: "brother Feng, brother Feng, have something to say. My master is an elder. You can''t do this to him. Do you know what the secret of heaven can''t be revealed? If he says it, he will lose his life. The destruction of master''s eyes is a warning from heaven!"


    Hearing Zhang Zijun''s words, Shen Feng trembled all over, but finally returned to reason and released his hand.


    Zhang Zijun is right. The life of the black and blind is also life. He can''t kidnap morally. He doesn''t want to say it. I really can''t blame him.


    The black blind man sighed and replied, "Shen Feng, every man has his own life. When you ask me for divination, I know something will happen. My rotten life is limited. I can only solve the difficulties for you, so I''m really sorry!"


    Shen Feng sat down on the sofa with a dejected expression. He didn''t really want to trouble the black and blind. He just wanted to find someone to share his inner guilt, but he found that he couldn''t even do it.


    I thought I learned to breathe and was a descendant of the Shen family. I was so powerful that I couldn''t even protect one of my subordinates in the end. What a big joke.


    Shen Feng smiled at himself, and the tiger''s eyes moistened again.


    The black blind man shook his head and said, "Shen Feng, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. Even if I can save him today and change his fortune, sooner or later he will die somewhere else. This is life. I used to believe that man can conquer heaven, but the more I study and penetrate, the more I realize a truth. Man can''t fight heaven. Cheer up and handle his future affairs, and we''ll go to Nanshan ancient tomb!"

 Chapter 422

    Three days later, Tongcheng cemetery.


    This is the largest cemetery in Tongcheng and the place where Xu San sleeps for a long time.


    Shen Feng and his party stood next to the tombstone. Xu San''s name was engraved on the tombstone. Next to him was Liu Hu''s tombstone. They were both Shen Feng''s good brothers, but both died because of Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at the tombstone and felt sad. He didn''t take good care of Liu Hu. Now even Xu San left him. If he could come back, he really hoped that he would be kidnapped.


    "Third brother, you can go at ease. Brothers, I will take good care of it. Lawyer Xu is a good helper. He will deal with Dade finance."


    With that, Shen Feng put down the flowers in his hand.


    Behind him stood a group of black and blind people, who were also silent. They also admired Xu San''s Wu Yong and loyalty.


    Just then, several figures came slowly from the West.


    Walking in front is a woman with graceful posture and serious expression. It is Huofeng who has not seen for a long time. Behind her is prime minister Zuo.


    When they reached the tombstone, Huofeng took the initiative to send flowers to worship Xu San.


    She looked at Shen Feng and whispered, "I''m sorry, Prime Minister Zuo has something to say to you."


    Shen Feng nodded and went to the left prime minister.


    "Prime minister Zuo, why are you here?"


    Prime Minister Zuo thanked me and replied, "I know everything about you. Hei impermanence is dead. The old Prime Minister right is furious and his blood pressure has increased. You have done a good job. From now on, you are my person. You are in charge of the southeast. I will report to the Council leader. Even Prime Minister right can''t easily touch you. Huofeng will tell you our power distribution, Here is your token. Take it away. "


    With that, Prime Minister Zuo took out a token with the sun engraved on the front and the word "heaven" written on the back. There was a giant dragon circling around.


    Shen Feng looked at the token and knew that his purpose of mixing with Prime Minister Zuo had been achieved. Next, he had to infiltrate the president, find out his real purpose, and investigate the truth that his father was killed that year.


    "Well, that''s all I have to say. What''s your plan next?" Asked Prime Minister Zuo.


    Shen Feng knew that Prime Minister Zuo would send someone to follow him, so he took the initiative to reply: "well, I have a friend trapped in Nanshan ancient tomb. I organized a team and planned to go to find her. I''m afraid I can''t come back in ten days and a half months."


    When Prime Minister Zuo heard this, his face suddenly changed and replied, "you said the ancient tomb of Nanshan, but it is said that the ancient tomb of Liu An in Zhongnan Mountain contains the elixir of immortality."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "yes, Prime Minister Zuo, do you know Nanshan ancient tomb?"


    Prime Minister Zuo said again, "is your friend a man named Gutian, nicknamed crazy doctor? He took a girl to the Nanshan ancient tomb a while ago."


    "Yes, it''s them!"


    Prime Minister Zuo shook his head and said, "unfortunately, according to the information sent from the ancient tomb today, they and our people tried to go to the ancient tomb for the fifth time today. There was an earthquake. Now they all lost contact. Even the tomb path we dug collapsed. Huofeng knows this better. She is responsible for the excavation. Go with her."


    Prime Minister Zuo said this, called Huofeng over and explained a few words. Then he left in a hurry.


    Shen Feng looked at Huofeng and asked suspiciously, "Huofeng, Prime Minister Zuo told me that you are also in Nanshan ancient tomb. What''s the matter?"


    Huofeng smiled and took Shen Feng''s arm.


    "Shen Feng, congratulations on becoming the green dragon envoy. Now your status is higher than me. Prime Minister Zuo''s four holy envoys respect the green dragon. It can be seen that Zuo Cheng attaches great importance to you."


    Huofeng paused and continued: "thank you for Nanshan ancient tomb. If you hadn''t given me Yan San''s ancient books, we couldn''t find them. As early as a month ago, I had sent someone to Nanshan ancient tomb to find the elixir of longevity. But the progress was slow, and we were often harassed by a group of mysterious people."


    Harassing mystery people?


    Shen Feng vaguely knows who he is. He should be the descendant of Nanshan ancient tomb guard and a member of Nanshan sect, that is, Yanbei''s family.


    "Tell me about Gutian." Shen Feng asked.


    He doesn''t care about progress. He just wants to know about Qinghe and Gutian.


    Huofeng smiled and gave Shen Feng a white look.


    "You''re for Qinghe. What''s so good about that little girl? It''s worth thinking about. Now you''re my boss. You can do whatever you want!"


    Huofeng deliberately seduces Shen Feng and speaks in a whiny voice.


    Shen Feng didn''t have the mood. He gently pushed her away and said, "Huofeng, be serious. This is a cemetery. So many people are watching. What''s the situation now?"


    Huofeng puffed and said with a smile, "what else can we do? Gutian cooperates with me to dig the elixir of longevity. If one and half of them are found, at 8 o''clock this morning, when they go to the tomb, an earthquake occurs, and then the entrance of the tomb collapsed. I''m going to deal with it. Since you''re going to go, it''s just right together."


    ......


    In the evening of the same day, Nanshan ancient town.


    Nanshan ancient town is located in the deep mountains 80 kilometers west of Nanshan city. It is a millennium old town with beautiful natural scenery. It was once the fief of Liu An, a Hou of Nanshan.


    The fly in the ointment is that the transportation is very underdeveloped and the living conditions are relatively poor, so there are few tourists and the economy is underdeveloped.


    Fortunately, the people in Nanshan ancient town are quite optimistic, self-sufficient and have a good sense of happiness.


    Huofeng took the people to a family in the east of the town. When the doorman saw him, he went forward and said, "miss Huofeng, you''re here at last."


    Huofeng shook her head and pointed to Shen Feng: "this is the green dragon envoy of this association. At present, he is responsible for all the work. If you have any information, just report to him."


    The crowd looked at Shen Feng, bowed one by one and said, "welcome the green dragon envoy."


    Shen Feng was anxious to understand the situation and didn''t talk to them politely. He replied, "inform others of the meeting. I want to know all the current situation."


    Shen Feng walked all the way to the hall and sat in the main seat.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, someone came back again and again. After a rough count, there were more than 20 people. It can be seen that Huofeng did make a lot of effort.


    Shen Feng looked around and asked, "when there was a suspected earthquake in the morning, was there anyone on the scene? Tell me about it."


    A disheartened man with gauze came forward and replied, "Qinglong envoy, I was on the scene in the morning. Doctor Gu and captain song took people down first. I was in charge of the back of the hall. As soon as I was ready to go in, the ground shook violently. Then the entrance of the tomb passage was sealed. I couldn''t get in touch with it, and the walkie talkie didn''t respond."


    "Before the earthquake, were there any strange phenomena, or did you see any suspicious people nearby?"


    The man shook his head and said, "did you notice that it may have been done by those mysterious people. Now the entrance of the tomb is blocked, and we can''t go down."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he frowned slightly. He looked at the black blind man and asked, "martial uncle, what do you think? How can there be a sudden earthquake here?"


    The black blind man smiled, shook his head and said, "of course, it''s not the earthquake, but their leading troops touched the organs inside. The fourth tomb path they said is actually a hidden empty road, which is all over the organs. When we went down that year, we didn''t dare to take the main tomb path, but re drilled a stealing hole from the side. Since the main tomb path was closed, We might as well blow up the way we went in, just... "


    The black and blind have something to say. Shen Feng can naturally hear it.


    "Well, let''s all go down. Martial uncle and I have a few words alone."


    When they heard this, they left one after another, including Huofeng and others.


    When they left, Shen Feng looked at the black blind man and said, "martial uncle, tell me, what shall we do now? This Nanshan ancient tomb is much more dangerous than I thought."


    The black blind man nodded and said, "we can''t win the Nanshan ancient tomb alone. We must get the support of the Nanshan sect. Tomorrow, you take Yan San and go to the Nanshan sect to see if you can get their trust. I don''t trust Huofeng. You must be careful."


    Don''t say that the black and blind don''t trust, Shen Feng also doesn''t trust Huofeng and others.


    "I see. Early tomorrow morning, I will secretly take Yan San and Zhang Zijun there. Jiangnan Ya will stay to protect you. I will let Huofeng prepare for the explosion of the cave. When I find out the situation of Nanshan sect, I will take you there and finish the matter!"

 Chapter 423

    The next morning, it was dawn.


    Shen Feng takes Zhang Zijun and Yan Bei out of the side door. According to the black blind man, the vein of Nanshan sect lives in the valley ten kilometers north of Nanshan Town.


    Their base areas are difficult to find and form a chain of their own. Unless they come out by themselves, it is difficult to find them, so the main purpose is fishing.


    Nanshan sect most taboo others to dig tombs, so they often do damage secretly, which is impossible to prevent. As long as they pretend to be an archaeological team, they can successfully attract them.


    Zhang Zijun is a folklorist. Dressed up a little, he is no different from an archaeologist. He is also very interested in the context of Nanshan school and is naturally happy to follow.


    A group of three people walked north along the mountain road, with picturesque scenery and fresh air.


    Zhang Zijun even found many rare plants while walking.


    Yanbei is worried and seems a little nervous.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Yanbei, don''t be nervous. What we want to see is your real family. It''s time to put things right after more than ten years of mistakes."


    Yanbei nodded and replied, "master, I''m not nervous. I''m happy. I always thought I had no father or mother. Now I can finally meet my relatives."


    While they were still talking, Zhang Zijun suddenly stopped.


    "Brother Feng, there are traces of people living here. You see, there are footprints here, and there are traces of cut branches in the East. I think we''ll soon find our destination. As long as we follow the nearby water source, we''ll find the valley where Nanshan sect lives in seclusion."


    Zhang Zijun knew a lot about mountain geography. He looked around and quickly pointed to the West: "brother Feng, Yanbei, let''s go to the West. The terrain there is low, which is in line with the geomorphic characteristics of the valley. We should find something."


    With that, Zhang Zijun led the way.


    The three of them walked along the mountain road and really found a stream. They continued along the stream and soon saw a waterfall on the mountain wall.


    The waterfall is not very big, but it is still spectacular. The sound of water splashing is continuous, and a breeze is blowing. There are water flowers all over the sky.


    Zhang Zijun looked excited, danced and said, "brother Feng, I''m sure I''m right. The first pulse of Nanshan sect must live nearby. Let''s find..."


    Before Zhang Zijun finished his words, a broken voice came. With a whoosh, a sharp arrow passed by him and steadily plunged into the tree not far away.


    This scene came so fast that Zhang Zijun was scared out of his wits and trembled on the spot. It was the first time that he was so close to death.


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and quickly retreated to Zhang Zijun. He played Zhang Zijun''s bodyguard. He must be calm, but he can''t expose his strength to avoid startling the snake.


    He looked around and soon found several figures under the trees in the east of the waterfall. These people were holding long bows and eyeing one by one. Nine times out of ten they were from Nanshan sect.


    Shen Feng was calm, stared at the group, and deliberately shouted, "who are you? Put down your bow quickly, or I''ll be rude to you."


    When the other party heard this, he laughed and raised his hand in a volley.


    These people''s arrow skills are quite good. The arrows pass by without really hurting Shen Feng and others. It is obviously a warning.


    One of them, in his thirties, with a tiger back and a bear waist, shouted at the top of his voice, "brother, what do you do? This is private territory. Please leave."


    Shen Feng sneered: "private territory, what a big tone. When has this mountain become your territory? We''re just here to collect wind. There''s no malice!"


    The leading man''s face sank and waved. More than a dozen people appeared again and again. These people slowly approached Shen Feng and others with weapons.


    "Caifeng, who are you fooling? Come to this deep mountain and old forest, catch them all, take them back and give them to the elder Pharaoh. What''s the matter? Dare to pretend garlic in front of us!"


    At the command, the surrounding men rushed up.


    Zhang Zijun''s face turned pale with fear, while Shen Feng punched and kicked, showing great bravery, but his fists were difficult to defeat his four hands. He was soon captured by the other party and put on a hood one after another.


    The leading man sneered and shouted: "a group of waste, I thought how powerful it was. Take them away. More and more people have come this month. It''s really troublesome!"


    ......


    Half an hour later, in the hinterland of the valley, Nanshan sent a dungeon.


    The three were locked in a dungeon in the dark. They couldn''t see their fingers. Even the three close at hand couldn''t see. The atmosphere was quite strange.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "Zhang Zijun, Yanbei, are you all right? Don''t be afraid. I won''t let anything happen to you."


    Yanbei nodded and said, "master, I''m not afraid."


    Zhang Zijun took several deep breaths in a row and finally relaxed. He said with a bitter smile: "brother Feng, I''m scared to death. These people actually came here. However, they were careless. They just put on a hood and didn''t block my ears and nose. I know where the valley is."


    "Where?" Shen Feng asked.


    "It should be behind the waterfall. The water curtain cave in journey to the West. You know, it''s almost the same concept. When we passed, the sound of the surrounding water was very loud and the air was very humid. I had this feeling."


    Zhang Zijun has visited many mountains and rivers. He is confident. He has been to places with worse environment than here.


    Shen Feng nodded, quite satisfied with Zhang Zijun''s performance.


    Just as he was about to speak, there was a clear sound of footsteps outside the dungeon. Several men lit torches and slowly came to the prison door.


    An old man standing in the middle should be the so-called great elder.


    The leading man was there just now. He pointed to Shen Feng and others and said with a sneer: "elder, these three outsiders are sneaky. They don''t know what to do outside. They also boast that they are here to collect wind."


    The elder said, "Nanzheng, you did a good job."


    He motioned to his men to move a bench, sat in front of the prison door and said, "young man, people don''t talk secretly. You''d better be honest about your intentions. We Nanshan have lived here for many years, and we haven''t seen any people."


    Shen Feng and others did not speak and deliberately responded in silence.


    The elder smiled and said in a deep voice, "don''t talk. It doesn''t matter. Let me tell you for you. You''re not here to collect wind. You''re here to find Nanshan ancient tomb. We see too many people like you. There''s a cemetery in the back mountain, and the bones are full."


    Shen Feng frowned and said sternly, "what do you want to do? I warn you not to mess around. There are more than three of us. If we can''t go back, more people will come to us. You will never have peace."


    Nanzheng bah and said angrily, "what a big breath. The ten thousand bone pit is not full. You''re not afraid of death. Just come. What''s the matter!"


    Zhang Zijun stood behind, summoned up his courage and said, "elder, you''re right. We''re really looking for the ancient tomb, but we''re from the national archaeological team. We''re a regular army. If you know the location of the ancient tomb, you might as well tell us."


    The elder smiled and said, "archaeological team, that''s right, but I''m sorry. We are the descendants of the tomb keepers of Nanshan ancient tomb. Our purpose is to protect the ancient tomb from the outside world, so I can''t agree to your request. I can let you go. If you dare to come again, you can only say I''m sorry."


    The two sides were talking. A man suddenly stumbled in and said hurriedly, "elder, it''s bad. The earth vein in the village is broken and the groundwater is gushing out like a fountain. Go and have a look."


    The eldest brother was stunned and looked at Nanzheng Road: "Nanzheng, you quickly take people to block the damaged earth vein. You must not let the Feng Shui Bureau destroy it."


    Nanzheng was ordered. Just as he was about to take people out, Shen Feng laughed and said, "the pulse is broken and not blocked. This is the basis of Feng Shui. Elder, if you send someone to block the earth vein, you will have trouble and affect your whole village!"


    Nanzheng turned to look at Shen Feng and said angrily, "son of a bitch, you fucking know a fart. Our eldest elder is a feng shui master. You must be right to listen to him. If you dare to talk nonsense, see how I can accept you back."


    Shen Feng sneered and replied, "Feng Shui people, can they be bigger than the Shen family in Yanjing and master Shen Chengzu? Coincidentally, I''m his closing disciple."

 Chapter 424

    The most powerful geomantic omen in summer is old man Shen of Yanjing. In front of him, no one looks and boasts that he is a geomantic master, even the elder is no exception.


    When Nanzheng heard Shen Feng''s words, he naturally didn''t believe it. It''s no coincidence that something happened to the earth vein. There was a descendant of feng shui master at home, still such a young disciple.


    In fact, Shen Feng is right. He was taught by his grandfather. He is really a closed door disciple.


    "Just you, a loser, you deserve to be master Shen''s closing disciple. You think we live in the mountains and know nothing about the outside world. You''re looking down on us. If you dare to talk nonsense and tear your mouth, stay honest with me first and let you out later."


    With that, Nan Zheng stared at Shen Feng and hurried out with his men.


    There are only elders left in such a big dungeon. Like Nanzheng, he doesn''t believe in Shen Feng, because he is too young. The way of geomantic omen is different from others and requires a lot of practical experience.


    Soon, the elder and others left, and the dungeon returned to silence.


    Zhang Zijun breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Shen Feng and said, "brother Feng, what shall we do now? Even if they dare to leave us, I''m afraid they will prevent us from coming again in the future."


    Yanbei nodded and said, "master, why don''t you just tell the elder about my life experience? Maybe they will change their mind."


    Hearing what they said, Shen Feng smiled faintly and replied, "don''t worry, they will come back and beg me. In this water source, if the earth vein is really broken, it will not solve the problem by blocking, but will only cause more problems."


    Shen Feng has a clear understanding of Feng Shui. Heaven, earth and people have three veins. The heavenly vein is the dragon vein, which controls the rise and fall of a country and region.


    The earth vein is the geomantic vein of a population, also known as the snake vein. It usually has a certain range. It is built by relying on mountains, rivers and forests, which can bless the people.


    Contacts are home contacts, which are also the most important Feng Shui pulse of personal houses. They are usually some local tyrants who will refer to when buying luxury houses.


    The first vein of Nanshan Mountain has lived in the valley for hundreds of years, and the earth vein suddenly ruptured. The problem is certainly not small. It is very likely to be related to the suspected earthquake in the morning.


    "All right, everyone sit down and have a rest. They will come tonight!"


    ....


    Outside the dungeon, the village square was in a mess. Almost all the villagers came out. Everyone gathered around and didn''t know what to do.


    At the altar in the middle of the square, a column of water rose into the sky like a silver dragon.


    Nanzheng took his men with all kinds of tools and surrounded them.


    "Don''t be stunned. Hurry to fill the breach of the altar and transport the best stones. Don''t be idle and prepare sacrifices."


    At Nanzheng''s command, the villagers began to work in an orderly manner.


    The stones are constantly transported, and the breach is blocked again and again. The water column disappears at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally only a little water stain can seep out.


    The whole process was completed in less than two hours, and the efficiency was quite good.


    Block the breach and worship next.


    According to the rules handed down from one vein of Nanshan, once there is a problem in the earth vein, a sacrifice ceremony should be held to pray for the blessing of God.


    The elder took a big cock and cut his throat on the spot.


    "The sky is on the top. It has pity on my Nanshan vein. For a hundred years, it has been loyal to its duty and guarded the ancient tomb of Nanshan. Please bless my Nanshan people. Good weather and quiet life."


    With that, the elder took the lead in kneeling down, followed by all the people, and thousands of people knelt down at the same time. The scene looked quite grand.


    The whole ceremony lasted an hour and didn''t stop until dark.


    Nanzheng waited until the ceremony was over. Then he went to the elder and asked, "elder, what about the three people in the dungeon? If you really want to let them go, I think they are evil stars. The earth vein was good. There was a problem when they came."


    The elder nodded and said, "let it go. It''s not before. The three of them can''t go back. There must be more people to find. If they are stubborn, let there be more bones in the ten thousand bone pit."


    Although Nanzheng is very unhappy, he can only act according to orders. The elder is old and will abdicate soon. Saint ah Xiu has no children and cannot inherit the position of the elder. In the near future, the position of the elder will be his own.


    When you become a big elder, none of these shameless outsiders will let go.


    Nanzheng dared not show his attitude and left respectfully.


    He took his men all the way to the basement and saw Shen Feng and others sitting leisurely on the ground. He was angry and said, "it''s fucking leisurely. You didn''t say something would happen. Why doesn''t it work? It''s calm outside."


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "it takes some time for the earth pulse to recoil. According to my estimation, there should be a strange phenomenon in your village in half an hour. Even if you ask me to go out, it depends on my mood."


    "Please, you fucking overestimate yourself. The elder is kind and asks me to let you go. I warn you that you''d better not come back. Otherwise, my arrow won''t just go through your side. Come on, put a hood on them!"


    Soon, the three were hooded and brought out of the dungeon.


    Shen Feng smiled all the way and said, "Nanzheng, if I were you, whether I let us go or get rid of us, I would wait a little longer, in case I was right!"


    "You won''t be right. Don''t rub your tongue here. A group of people who came to look for the ancient tomb like you have been buried in it. They think they are making rapid progress, but they don''t know that everything is under our control. As long as we start a small mechanism, their efforts for more than a month will be in vain. There are hundreds of such mechanisms."


    Nan Zheng has a show off expression on his face. This is the biggest secret of their Nanshan vein. As long as he knows these mechanisms, no matter who comes, he can''t go deep into the cemetery.


    When Shen Feng heard this, he knew that something had happened to Gutian. Indeed, Nanzheng and others were behind the scenes. If you want to enter the ancient tomb smoothly, you have to start with them. Even if you can''t get their help, you can''t let them lag behind.


    The two sides soon came to a cliff and passed through the front mountain wall to reach the periphery of the waterfall. Unexpectedly, at this time, the ground suddenly rose and shook violently.


    The magnitude of the shock was not small. Several people were knocked down. Zhang Zijun was scared to death. He squatted on the ground and shouted, "it''s an earthquake, it''s an earthquake!"


    Only Shen Feng, still calm and calm, said in a deep voice: "if I guess correctly, not only the previously blocked breach broke out, but also similar situations occurred in other parts of the village. If you don''t deal with it within 24 hours, you Nanshan will die."


    As soon as the voice fell, Nan Zheng punched Shen Feng in the chest.


    "Shut up, you bastards. If you hadn''t come here, there would be no problem with our earth vein. If Nanshan was really destroyed, you would all be buried with us."


    With this punch, Nanzheng''s face suddenly changed.


    His strength is not small and his kung fu is also very good, but when he hits Shen Feng''s chest, he feels like hitting an iron wall.


    "You, you..."


    Before Nanzheng finished, Shen Feng burst into a drink, and the breath in his body burst, breaking the rope that bound him in an instant.


    This skill was quite shocking and completely shocked Nanzheng. Only then did he know that he had been fooled.


    Shen Feng took down his hood and said with a faint smile, "just because you want to hold me, it''s beyond your power. If I were you, I should go back and have a look now."


    The situation was urgent. Nanzheng had no time to fight with Shen Feng. He stared at Shen Feng and said in a harsh voice, "let''s go back!"


    Soon, Nanzheng and others walked cleanly.


    Shen Feng untied Zhang Zijun and Yan Bei and said with a smile, "I''m right. They will beg me later. At that time, it''s our turn to fight back."


    Zhang Zijun had a frightened expression on his face, but Yanbei was quite anxious. After all, this is his root, and all his people live in it.


    "Master, let''s go and help quickly. I''m afraid something big will happen if we''re late."


    Shen Feng nodded and took them back the same way.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, I finally came to the village. At this time, the village was in a mess. There were small water columns spewing out of the ground everywhere, no less than 20 or 30 places.


    Especially the position of the altar, the water column is soaring, and the posture is quite frightening.


    Shen Feng looked around and was still looking for the elder. A middle-aged woman suddenly rushed over and looked at Sanren: "you are the stranger arrested today. Nanzheng didn''t send you out. Why did you run back? Let''s go. Something big happened in the village."

 Chapter 425

    The visitor is in her forties. Although she is old, she is still charming. Years have not left too many traces on her.


    More importantly, the visitor''s eyebrows are somewhat similar to Yanbei.


    If you guessed correctly, this person should be Yanbei''s mother.


    Shen Feng looked at the woman and asked, "are you?"


    "I''m the saint of the family. Just call me ah Xiu. Go and don''t come back. Many people in the family think it''s your fault. Once they can''t control the situation, they will sacrifice you. I''m not scaring you."


    Ah Xiu''s anxious expression kept urging Shen Feng and others to leave, but when she saw Yanbei, her heart suddenly clicked.


    However, the situation was urgent. She stayed for a few seconds and ran to take care of other injured people.


    Yan Bei was also very excited when he saw it. The kinship from his blood clearly made him feel that ah Xiu was his mother.


    "Master, what shall we do now?" Yan Bei asked.


    Shen Feng looked around and soon found the elder and others. They stood in front of the earth vein altar with a helpless expression and looked quite embarrassed.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to see them perform."


    With that, Shen Feng quickly passed with them.


    At this time, the cracks of the earth vein altar become larger and larger, and the water column becomes wider and wider. In a short time, the whole earth vein altar will be destroyed.


    Shen Feng took a look, hehe smiled and said, "elder, I''m right. Your treatment plan will destroy the village sooner or later."


    Before the elder could speak, Nanzheng on one side was furious and roared, "son of a bitch, you dare to come back. If you hadn''t come here, there would be no accident here. Come on, take them down and send them to sacrifice!"


    At the command, several strong men rushed around.


    There were few escorts just now. Nanzheng dared not fight Shen Feng. Now the village is full of his own people. Even if it is a sea of people tactic, he is tired to death.


    Shen Feng is also lazily loading. His firepower is fully open. When he comes up, he will do one. Even Yanbei dodges left and right, and constantly fights with strong men.


    After knocking over several people in a row, Shen Feng sneered: "elder, I said that I am the closing disciple of master Shen. Only I can save you for up to 24 hours. If you can''t deal with it in time, you have to find another place to live."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, the elder frowned, suddenly raised his right hand and shouted, "stop it, don''t fight again."


    Nanzheng was shocked and said urgently, "elder, don''t listen to his nonsense. If you really listen to him, we''ll all be finished."


    The elder snorted coldly and said, "don''t listen to him. Can''t you say it? If you have a way, the family will still be like this. Listen to him first."


    Nanzheng was resented by the elder for a while, so he had to bow his head and say nothing.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes, but he shook his head and said, "elder, I said before that you wouldn''t have such a big problem if you handed it to me. Now it''s a little difficult. Besides, you''re not begging."


    Nanzheng bah and angrily said, "fart, what do you want to do, dog, and want our elder to beg you, dream!"


    Shen Feng said with a smile: "I didn''t say big elder. Some people think clearly about how to ask people, and then come to talk to me."


    This is obviously referring to Nanzheng.


    Nanzhengton''s angry face turned white, and the whole person was not well.


    However, at this time, the situation in the clan was very bad. Many crises broke out, and even the earth vein altar could not support it. Everyone turned their eyes to Nanzheng and hoped that he would ask for help quickly.


    Nanzheng felt the eyes of his people. Even if he didn''t want to, he could only half kneel on the ground and lower his arrogant head.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Shen. I have eyes that don''t know Taishan. Please don''t share the same knowledge with me. For the sake of the suffering of our people, I hope you can save us."


    Nan Zheng is so big. It''s his first time to ask for someone. His old face is red.


    Shen Feng didn''t continue to embarrass him, so he looked at the elder: "elder, the geomantic situation of the earth vein was laid out when your ancestors settled here, but I heard that an earthquake was suspected in the Nanshan ancient tomb the day before yesterday morning, which is bound to affect the change of the whole landform. The final result is that the earth vein geomantic was broken."


    Shen Feng didn''t talk nonsense. The Nanshan ancient tomb must be nearby. With such a large mechanism, it is bound to change the flow of groundwater veins, resulting in greater pressure on the earth vein altar, which broke through the ground and burst out.


    When the elder heard this, he immediately stared at Nan Zheng and scolded: "it''s all you. The old ancestor said that you can''t use organs until you destroy the family. It''s good for you to let go of the strongest organs when you come up, blocking people''s way of life and our vitality."


    Then the elder looked at Shen Feng again and said, "Mr. Shen, what should we do now? Whether we have any help or not, no matter what you ask, we can do it one by one."


    Shen Feng nodded and replied, "I can''t do it alone. I also need the cooperation of a person who understands the fate of the mechanism. You send someone to accompany Zhang Zijun to invite his master. Now only he can save your village."


    Without delay, the elder did not hesitate and ordered a clansman to accompany Zhang Zijun back.


    When they left, Shen Feng took a look at the elder and said in a deep voice, "elder, this Feng Shui bureau can''t be saved for a while and a half. Let''s find a place to sit down first. Zhang Zijun''s master has a little relationship with you. I hope you can exercise restraint after you see him."


    The elder frowned and seemed to have some concerns, but he had no better way, so he could only nod and agree.


    When the party came to Dachang''s hometown, Shen Feng sat in the West and was quite calm.


    But Nanzheng couldn''t sit still and hurriedly said, "Mr. Shen, you''d better say something first. There''s a mess outside. We must control the situation."


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "well, go and gather everyone together to prevent injury. As long as Zhang Zijun''s master comes, he will be able to stabilize the situation before dawn."


    Shen Feng repeatedly mentioned the black and blind man, and the elder was immediately interested.


    "Mr. Shen, I live in the mountains all year round and rarely contact outsiders. Who exactly are you asking? Are you sure I''ve seen him?"


    Shen Feng nodded and replied, "I''m sure there''s one more thing. Please invite the saint ah Xiu. I have another important thing to announce."


    The elder was stunned for a moment and wondered, "why invite my daughter over, Mr. Shen? What are you thinking? Although our Nanshan vein is not a great family, it is not easy to be bullied and humiliated. The little brother next to you has been shaking. I really thought I couldn''t see it."


    Shen Feng knew Yanbei''s idea, gently grabbed his hand and said, "elder, the young man hasn''t seen the world. He''s a little afraid. When someone comes, you''ll know, but I hope the elder can restrain himself. After all, only he can help you."


    The elder didn''t speak and waved.


    The clansmen took orders and soon invited ah Xiu over.


    At this time, ah Xiu''s face was full of stains and looked quite embarrassed. She didn''t have the demeanor of a saint. She looked at Shen Feng and asked suspiciously, "Mr. Shen, I''ve heard about you. I think you''re not here to collect wind or look for an ancient tomb at all. What are you doing here!"


    Ah Xiu hit the nail on the head and directly pierced Shen Feng''s mask.


    Shen Feng smiled faintly, looked at ah Xiu and said, "ah Xiu, I want to ask if you once had a son, but you were taken away and lost for more than ten years."


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Everyone knows that this is the taboo of Saint ah Xiu. For more than ten years, no one dared to mention it, or even mention the word "child" in her face.


    Because of the loss of the child, ah Xiu''s husband said he went outside to find the child. As a result, he never returned. He didn''t even know whether he was dead or alive.


    For so many years, ah Xiu worked hard and endured hard, just trying to force her to forget it. Unexpectedly, after so many years, she was suddenly mentioned by a stranger.


    I''m afraid that''s the real purpose of these people.


    Ah Xiu held back her tears and showed quite strong. She looked at Shen Feng and said sternly, "Mr. Shen, who are you and how do you know about me!"


    Before Shen Feng could speak, there was a hurried sound of footsteps outside the door.


    The man who went out first came back, knelt down and reported: "elder, fortunately, Zhang Zijun''s master is outside the mountain. They have come."

 Chapter 426

    As soon as the voice fell, two figures slowly walked into the hall.


    Zhang Zijun held the black blind man and they walked all the way to Shen Feng. Then they stopped.


    The elder looked at the black and blind man with a suspicious look in his eyes.


    "Mr. Shen, he is the person you said. I don''t have any impression. Who is he and whether he can really save our people?"


    Shen Feng smiled faintly, looked at the black blind man and said, "martial uncle, people are here. After so many years of gratitude and resentment, it''s time to end it by taking the opportunity of earth vein accident."


    The black and blind man nodded, sighed, slowly took off his sunglasses and showed his terrible eyes.


    "Elder, ah Xiu, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I don''t know if you remember me, a sinner. We did something wrong!"


    When the elder saw the black blind man''s face, he was very excited and his whole body was shaking. He recognized these eyes and would not forget them when they turned into ash.


    "Murong Tiexiong, it''s you, son of a bitch. You still have the face to come back. Our people trusted you so much that we didn''t expect you to be a traitor looking for the ancient tomb!"


    Ah Xiu stood aside and burst into tears. She rushed forward recklessly, grabbed the black and blind man''s collar and slapped him in the face.


    "Return my son. Where have you taken my son? Return my son."


    Ah Xiu cried very sad and the whole person was trembling.


    The black blind man let them beat and scold, and didn''t mean to fight back. He replied, "I''m sorry. I''ve been suffering for so many years. Your son is still alive and well, and he''s here. I brought him today."


    Hearing the words of the black and blind, ah Xiu looked at Yanbei at the first time. Since she met just now, she had a special cordial feeling towards Yanbei. However, the situation was urgent at that time, and she didn''t have time to think about it. Now when she meets again, this feeling is stronger.


    She trembled and walked slowly to Yanbei.


    Yanbei also burst into tears. With a plop, he knelt down and cried, "Mom, my son is unfilial. My son is late."


    Ah Xiu picked up Yanbei, hugged him and said, "just come back, just come back. Let mom have a good look. When you were taken away by these bad guys, you were so big. Now you have grown into a big guy."


    The meeting between mother and son was particularly touching. At that time, the situation outside was becoming more and more critical.


    Shen Feng looked at the elder and said sternly, "elder, no matter how many mistakes my martial uncle did in the past, now only he can save you. I hope you can forget your hatred for a while and lift the crisis in the village together."


    The elder nodded and agreed with Shen Feng. He looked at the black blind man and said in a harsh voice, "Murong Tiexiong, I can''t care about the past, but you must keep our village. Tell me, how do you want me to cooperate with you."


    The black blind man replied, "elder, thank you for your trust. I''ve heard all the things here. I hope you can take me to the secret room and tell me several other large mechanisms. There must be a mechanism in it that deals with the earth vein problem."


    The layout of Feng Shui organs affects the whole body. At the beginning of their design, their ancestors must have thought of this situation, and there must be a solution.


    Without waiting for the elder to reply, Nan Zheng came back from the outside with people. He saw the black and blind man. Without saying a word, he rushed up with a fist, fast and hate.


    "Son of a bitch, you still have the face to come back. You hurt ah Xiu so badly. Why don''t you die? You want to hurt us again!"


    With that, Nanzheng flew up and kicked it again.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and stepped forward to stop Nanzheng''s attack. He said sternly, "Nanzheng, you killed him. Who will deal with the problems in your village? Strictly speaking, you caused trouble first. My martial uncle is wiping your ass for you. Don''t talk nonsense and take us there quickly. If it''s late, your village will really be hopeless."


    Nanzheng still wanted to answer back, but the elder shook his head: "Nanzheng, take them over. A hundred year old village can''t be destroyed by you and me. We must explain it to future generations."


    Nanzheng was obviously unhappy, but the Elder spoke. He could only lead the way reluctantly and take Shen Feng and others to the forbidden area in the north.


    There is a secret about Nanshan ancient tomb in this forbidden area. Outsiders are not allowed to enter. Even people of the clan can enter only with the permission of the elder.


    The black blind man followed him all the way and whispered, "Shen Feng, Yan San and I didn''t enter the forbidden area in those years. If we can walk around it, we won''t end up like this. Maybe we can get the elixir of immortality."


    As they walked, they said that they soon came to the entrance of the forbidden area, a cave where they could not see their fingers. Through this cave, they could reach their destination.


    Nanzheng, who was familiar with the way, led the way in front, passed through the long and narrow cave, and soon came to a stone chamber, and finally stopped.


    "Shen Feng, inside is the general control room of the ancient tomb mechanism. There are hundreds of mechanisms, large and small, of which three are the most important. I used the mechanism blocking the door in the middle."


    Shen Feng heard this and asked, "where is the ancient tomb? It''s surprising that the general control room is designed in the cave."


    Before Nanzheng answered, the black blind man replied, "Shen Feng, this is the wisdom of our ancestors. The entrance of the ancient tomb is on the back of the cave. It''s not far from here, but it can''t pass from the front. You can only detour five kilometers. First tell me how to repair the situation of the earth vein."


    Shen fengen gave a cry and replied, "the ancient tomb is in the north, the village is in the south, and the rosefinch is in the south. It occupies the position away from the fire. Now there is underground water, which is killed by Ke, but the soil can drown. As long as you find the mechanism representing Gen soil, it will be successful to restrain it with soil."


    The black blind man frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "describe to me what the remaining two mechanisms are like and what role they play."


    Nanzheng obviously didn''t like it, but the overall situation was important. He still introduced: "the mechanism on the left is engraved with a very strange symbol. I can''t understand it. It is said that this mechanism can drop mercury and drown people in it. The mechanism on the right is another symbol. It is said that this mechanism is the ultimate destruction mechanism and can destroy the ancient tomb with a fire."


    Nanzheng paused and continued, "but what I said may not be reliable. For example, the mechanism in the middle and the group training left by the old ancestors said that they just fell down the stone gate and blocked the way out of the tomb robbers. I didn''t expect to cause such a big disaster."


    Hearing Nanzheng''s words, the black blind man sneered and said, "when I wanted to come in, you wouldn''t let me come in, otherwise there would be today''s disaster. The ancients a hundred years ago, the technology was not developed enough, and the best way to use boulders to seal the door was to use underground water sources. Therefore, you activated the mechanism, and the underground water sources were quickly mobilized, not only falling boulders, The huge water pressure also led to problems in the village. "


    Nanzheng was naturally unconvinced and bah: "who doesn''t know your wolf ambition and want to steal the relics of Nanshan Hou? Don''t give me nonsense. What do you do now?"


    "Zijun, go and see those symbols."


    Zhang Zijun gave a sigh of grace and went to the stone wall of the mechanism to look at it. After a brief look, he shouted, "master, it''s a totem symbol of the pre Qin Dynasty. The one on the left represents cattle and the one on the right represents fish."


    As soon as the black blind man heard this, he immediately laughed and said, "that''s right. What a cunning ancestor. The totem is opposite to the mechanism it represents. Take a look. Is the totem symbol on the mechanism opened in the middle an eagle?"


    Zhang Zijun took a look and replied, "master, God, it''s really an eagle."


    The black blind man nodded and said, "that''s right. Shen Feng said he wanted to represent the organ of Gen soil. Then choose the cow and start it quickly. He just doesn''t know what impact it will have on the ancient tomb."


    Before Shen Feng could speak, Nanzheng took an arrow step and pulled the mechanism on the left. He didn''t care about the life and death of the people in the ancient tomb, as long as he could solve the problem.


    Soon, the mechanism stone wall was embedded, the whole cave was shaking, and gravel fell from the top of the mountain, making everyone disheartened.


    The vibration lasted more than ten seconds and gradually subsided.


    Without saying a word, Nanzheng took people back at the first time.


    When Nanzheng went away, the black blind man suddenly said, "Zijun, when we go down to the ancient tomb later, you will stay here to guard this last mechanism. Don''t let anyone touch it, otherwise we will die."

 Chapter 427

    In the village square, the overflowing water column became thinner and thinner, the originally flustered people gradually calmed down, and the whole village returned to its former state.


    Nanzheng stood in front of the ground altar, constantly directing the construction of the people, trying to repair the broken altar.


    Shen Feng took the black blind man all the way to the altar. He just glanced at it and shook his head and said, "Nanzheng, there is no need to repair it. The flow direction of underground water sources has changed, and the earth vein Feng Shui Bureau no longer exists. Destroy the altar and fill it again."


    Nanzheng glanced at Shen Feng and looked at the family humanitarian reluctantly: "listen to him!"


    With that, Nanzheng looked at Shen Feng and said, "you''re not going to send Yanbei back this time. Do you want to go to the ancient tomb?"


    Although Nanzheng is a little reckless, he is not stupid. He sees through Shen Feng and others at a glance.


    Shen Feng didn''t deny it, nodded and said, "yes, we really want to go down to the ancient tomb, but mainly to go down to save people. You launch the mechanism privately and trap all my friends in it."


    "No matter what I do, if they don''t listen to dissuasion and insist on going down to the ancient tomb, I can only let them suffer. The entrance has been destroyed. Where do you want to go in? Since you are going to save people, don''t mind if I take people with me. Don''t move anything waiting for Nanshan."


    Nanzheng scolds and looks rather unhappy. The ancient tomb of Nanshan Hou belongs to the same vein of Nanshan, but now it is coveted by Shen Feng and others. It''s really hateful.


    Shen Feng smiled and didn''t refuse. Nanzheng was willing to follow the past. He was really afraid that Nanzheng would leave to make trouble. If he tampered with any mechanism, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "If you want to go, I won''t stop you, but I can''t guarantee the safety of all your people. You should think about it yourself. If anything happens, don''t blame us."


    Nanzheng bah and replied, "Shen Feng, who protects who is not sure. We Nanshan people are all good hands. Just wait and see. When are you going to start, we need to prepare some tools."


    "Early tomorrow morning, we''ll wait for you in town. We have others to go with us."


    Leaving this sentence, Shen Feng went to ah Xiu again.


    At the moment, she is obviously a little tired. Fortunately, Yanbei has always been by her side, which gives her the greatest comfort and is the source of her motivation.


    "Ah Xiu, Yanbei is a good boy and my apprentice. I''ll give him back to you for the time being. Your mother and son must have a lot to say."


    Ah Xiu nodded vigorously and held Yan Bei tightly for fear that he would go back with Shen Feng.


    "Well, well, Mr. Shen, thank you so much. Don''t worry. He''s my son and I''ll take good care of him."


    Shen Feng nodded and looked at Yanbei and said, "Yanbei, if your mother and son are reunited, you can stay with your mother more. As long as you like, you can go back to Tongcheng to find me at any time."


    Yan Bei, with a grateful look on his face, replied, "master, I know. Don''t worry. I''ll go back before the game. You should be careful when you go to the ancient tomb."


    Hearing about the ancient tomb, ah Xiu frowned slightly. She hesitated for a long time. Then she said, "Mr. Shen, if you really want to go down, you''d better say hello to my father. There is a group training left by your ancestors in the family, which contains the secrets about the ancient tomb. Only the elder knows that if you have helped so much today, he may also help you."


    The black blind man stood aside, nodded and said, "Shen Feng, this time I went to the ancient tomb, I calculated a divination. I''ll be lucky if I die. If there is a noble person to help, I can turn bad into good. This noble person should refer to the elder. If the elder is willing to help, it''s certainly the best. Go and have a try. "


    Shen Feng nodded and walked all the way to the elder''s house.


    As soon as he entered the door with his front foot, he saw that Da Chang had been sitting in the hall for a long time, his expression was quite serious, and behind him stood two burly men.


    It seems that he knew Shen Feng would come.


    "Shen Feng, here you are."


    Shen Feng gave a sound and went to the elder. He was not in a hurry to ask. He planned to take the emotion card first and let the elder say it himself.


    "Elder, fortunately, the village has survived. However, the destruction of the earth vein still has a little impact on the village''s gas transportation, but it doesn''t matter. There are dense mountains and forests here. There is also a flying waterfall. I can help you arrange the Feng Shui Bureau of water dragon leaping into the sea. Although it is not as strong as the earth vein, it can also ensure the smooth sailing of your people. "


    The elder said with a smile: "thank you, Mr. Shen. This time you not only helped us a lot, but also brought my grandson. I have nothing to repay you. I know you want to go to the ancient tomb and what you want. We have been guarding Nanshan for so many years. It''s time to end it and want to see the coffin of Nanshan Hou, We must remember a mantra: Heaven and earth are at sixes and sevens, and everything is at sixes and sevens. Well, I''m tired, too. Go back. "


    The elder ordered him to leave. Shen Feng had to leave.


    He found the black and blind man and said the formula again. The black and blind man didn''t react much and didn''t seem to think of anything.


    Soon, they went back along the mountain road, leaving Yanbei and Zhang Zijun in the village.


    When they returned to the town, Huofeng was standing at the door with dissatisfaction on her face. She looked at Shen Feng angrily and said in a harsh voice, "Shen Feng, we are a family now. How can you hide from me and don''t tell me where to go? Although I am your subordinate, I shouldn''t question your practice, but I''m really sad."


    Huofeng plays emotion cards, which makes Shen Feng very embarrassed.


    He only patted Huofeng and said with a smile, "Huofeng, you didn''t say that mysterious people often attack you. Martial uncle and I just went to visit them."


    Huofeng was quite surprised. Shen Feng found those people just one day after she came. Her people had been looking for them for half a month and still got nothing.


    "Shen Feng, you can. How did you find them?"


    "It''s a long story. How are the props you''ve prepared? They''ll send someone to go to the grave with us early tomorrow morning. Before finding the coffin of Nanshan Hou, I hope you can live in peace and don''t make trouble."


    Huofeng shook her eyebrows and hugged Shen Feng. "Shen Feng, don''t worry. The explosives are ready. Don''t worry. You are our head. We all listen to you. You let us do it. It''s a long night. Do you want me to accompany you?"


    Huofeng didn''t say a word, so the topic was a little crooked.


    The black blind man was nearby. When he heard this, he immediately laughed: "you young people talk slowly, and I won''t accompany you."


    With that, the black and blind man felt his way to the inside with a smile on his face.


    Shen Feng was very embarrassed. Looking at the back of the black box, he shouted, "martial uncle, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. Huofeng and I are not what you think."


    Seeing Shen Feng''s appearance, Huofeng immediately laughed and added vinegar: "martial uncle, don''t worry, I''ll let Shen Feng surpass the living immortal. You''re always walking slowly and be careful."


    Seeing the black blind man disappear in sight, Shen Feng reluctantly looked at Huofeng and said, "Huofeng, you know my situation. Can you stop joking next time?"


    Huofeng chuckled, shook her head and said, "no, who''s kidding you, but seriously, there''s great news for you."


    Shen Feng was stunned and asked, "what''s the good news?"


    "Prime minister Zuo reported your affairs to the president. The president''s meaning is very clear. If you can take things out of the ancient tomb, he will personally mediate the contradiction between you and Prime Minister right, and may even directly transfer you to the headquarters."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he pretended to be happy and replied, "really, it''s a great honor for the president to see me in person. The president must be a great person for such a big family."


    "The big man is true. Unfortunately, we haven''t seen his true face. It is said that even the big men in overseas headquarters haven''t seen him. The identity of the president is the biggest mystery in the light note. Seriously, don''t you want me to accompany you?"


    While they were talking, Shen Feng''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    He glanced at the number and hurried aside, his face full of concern.


    "Third sister, how''s Xuejian? Has the Song family healed her well? Can she talk to me? I haven''t heard from her for more than half a month."


    There was a moment of silence in the mobile phone, and soon came Shen Wushuang''s voice.


    "Xiaofeng, something happened. I have good news and two bad news for you. I don''t know which one you want to listen to first."

 Chapter 428

    One good news and two bad news. Shen Feng''s heart suddenly mentioned to his throat. Lin Xue saw that it was his life. He must not make half a mistake.


    "Tell me the bad news first!" Shen Feng replied.


    "Well, the first bad news is that Grandpa knows that Lin Xuejian lives in the Song family and will come to see her tomorrow morning. More importantly, the second sister will go with her. I think their faces are ugly. I''m afraid it doesn''t bode well."


    This is what Shen Feng is most afraid of. He and Lin Xuejian got married and cut off first. They haven''t played yet. Originally, they planned to find another chance. Now, the old man came to the door himself.


    "What''s the second bad news? It can''t be that song Jiazhi can''t see you."


    Shen Feng is a little anxious now. After such a long delay, he doesn''t even know whether Lin Xue is good or bad, nor when he can see her.


    "Xiaofeng, not to mention bad news, can only show that Xuejian has great charm. Recently, a very mysterious guest came to the Song family with a very deep background. He just saw Xuejian and was shocked. He harassed him when he had nothing to do every day. Xuejian has made it very clear. He still has the cheek to look at it and said that he doesn''t mind anything."


    Hearing Shen Wushuang''s words, Shen Feng was speechless.


    Who are these people? Xue Jian is married and still pesters her. But then again, it''s really not bad news.


    "Who, doesn''t he know Xuejian is from the Shen family?" Shen Feng asked.


    "I don''t know what it''s called Fenggu. It looks like a talent. It''s romantic and has a unique temperament. I can''t see the origin, but the Song family obeys him. Even Xuejian let the Song family open the secret room that they couldn''t get into."


    Shen Feng frowned when he heard this. The strength of the Song family is one of the best in Yanjing. Even the Shen family should be polite.


    You''re welcome to say that when the Song family stamped their feet, Yanjing would shake three times.


    It''s unimaginable that such a powerful aristocratic family should obey others. The origin of this wind Valley is definitely not simple.


    "Third sister, what''s the good news?"


    "The good news is much simpler. Xuejian''s condition is very stable. Young master Song said that after a month of convalescence and taking some rare herbs, he can almost recover as usual."


    After listening for a long time, I finally have good news.


    "Third sister, let Xuejian talk to me."


    The mobile phone was silent for a moment, and finally came Lin Xuejian''s voice.


    "Husband, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me. After a month, when I fully recover, I''ll buy back the ticket to Tongcheng at the first time."


    Shen fengen said with a smile, "wife, you''re fine. When you get back to Tongcheng, I have a surprise to tell you. You can''t guess that our company has another artist recently, and he''s still a super celebrity."


    "Who, I''ve been making medicinal wine recently. I need less contact with electronic products. I''ve been reading books all the time. I feel that I''m about to get out of touch with society."


    Shen Feng said: "reading books and cultivating self-cultivation is good for your health. It''s Jiangnan ya. She has promised to join our company. Recently, I''m taking her to the national super martial arts competition, which has entered the top four."


    "Jiangnan ya, my God, how can this be possible? She is not a national goddess. How can she also know kung fu and play games with you!!"


    Lin Xuejian was still surprised, so Shen Wushuang took the phone.


    "Xiaofeng, don''t talk. I''ll make medicinal wine later. Tomorrow, when Grandpa sees Xuejian, I''ll call you later. That''s it!"


    Hang up the phone in a hurry. Shen Feng is finally relieved. He owes Lin Xue too much in his life and is willing to compensate her with the rest of his life.


    ......


    The next morning.


    As soon as Shen Feng got up, there was a noisy voice outside the door. He opened the door and took a look. The quarreling parties were Huofeng and Nanzheng.


    The two sides scolded each other and did not give in, so they were almost ready to do it.


    However, the fire phoenix side has many weapons, and the south Zheng side has more poor Han. It''s basically yelling with its mouth. Anyway, it won''t really fight.


    Shen Feng quickly passed by and said, "don''t make any noise. It''s all your own people."


    Nanzheng bah and scolded, "Shen Feng, I thought you said who the accomplice was. It turned out to be a group of thieves. I''m sorry, I''m not with them."


    Huofeng snorted coldly and said, "how do you speak? Who is a thief? You think I''m rare to go with you. If it weren''t for Shen Feng''s meaning, we would never act with people of unknown origin."


    "The origin is unknown. I don''t know who is unknown. I can warn you that even if you go down the ancient tomb, you don''t want to bring out anything. We won''t promise!"


    Nan Zheng has a serious expression and his eyes are staring at people. In his opinion, everything in Nanshan ancient tomb belongs to Nanshan people, and outsiders are not allowed to touch it.


    In particular, Huofeng, a tomb robber, had been secretly observing since she found the entrance of the ancient tomb. She sent people to harass her from time to time. Later, she saw that the effect was not great. Only then did she use the mechanism and almost caused great disaster.


    Huofeng is too lazy to talk to Nanzheng.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and looked at the two people: "Huofeng, Nanzheng, our first purpose is to save people. As for other things, let''s talk about it later in the depths of the ancient tomb. Before that, be gentle and let''s go."


    Shen Feng became a peacemaker, and the two were not fighting each other at last.


    The army came to the forest with tools and under the guidance of the black and blind.


    The black blind man stood on the hillside and said, "the entrance of the ancient tomb should be in the north. Now it is blocked by the mechanism. We can only enter from the hole I stole in those years. If I remember correctly, the position of the hole is in the West. After we escaped in those years, we blew up the entrance with explosives. There should be messy mounds and buried traces nearby. There are few people here. Let''s look around, You should be able to find it. "


    Huofeng took more than ten people, and Nanzheng also took more than ten people. With a wave of their big hands, their men scattered one after another and began to look for the hole that the black and blind man said.


    After more than ten years, although few people have passed here, it is not so easy to find the stolen hole after experiencing the baptism of nature.


    Fortunately, the mountain forest is not very large. More than 20 people looked around and soon found a place suspected of stealing a cave. The mounds are disorderly, there is no grass nearby, and there are no trees.


    They quickly invited the black and blind man over. In full view of the public, the black and blind man sprinkled a handful of copper money, simply touched it, and immediately said with a smile: "the divination of life and death, yes, it''s here. Be careful. The stolen hole is about ten meters deep. Once the entrance is blown out, you can only go down one by one."


    Huofeng nodded and motioned to his men to prepare explosives. Everyone was ready and retreated to a safe distance. As the lead was lit, only a loud bang was heard, the ground shook constantly, and the sky was full of soil and gravel.


    When the dust dispersed, there was a stealing hole on the ground that only one person could go down.


    "It''s coming out. The stolen hole is coming out."


    "There''s really a hole to steal."


    With a dignified look on her face, Huofeng looked at the black blind man and said, "Sir, where does the stolen hole lead to? Is there any danger in it?"


    The black blind man touched his beard and replied, "it''s a corridor in the underground palace. When he escaped, the mechanism in the corridor has been cleared, but he should be careful when he goes down. No one knows what''s in it for more than ten years."


    Soon, a strong man was ready, put on a rope and went down the stealing hole first.


    Everyone held their breath and waited for his answer.


    Not long after, the strong man reached the ground and shouted, "safe, come down."


    Hearing that it was safe inside, someone began to go down again and again.


    In order to avoid conflicts between the two sides, Shen Feng specially chose one from each of Huofeng and Nanzheng to stay behind the hall and be responsible for guarding the stolen cave.


    When everything was arranged properly, he went down the rope. Naturally, the cave was dark. It took Shen Feng more than a minute to enter the underground palace.


    At this time, the underground palace was brightly lit. Looking around, it was indeed an east-west corridor.


    He looked at the black and blind man. Just as he was about to ask, an extremely strange voice came from the end of the corridor, like the roar of a beast, from far to near.


    When they heard the sound, they all took up arms and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Soon, the ground raised a burst of dust, and a figure slowly drilled out.

 Chapter 429

    Everyone turned their eyes to the aisle. They were nervous and nervous. No one knew what came out of it.


    Soon, the figure became clearer and clearer. It was a man in overalls.


    The man''s face was ferocious, his skin was festering, the whole man was unconscious, and his mouth made a sound of suspected wild animals.


    In particular, his movements are quite slow. With each step, he will drop a lot of substances similar to silver liquid.


    "Xiao Wang, he is the first Xiao Wang to come in!"


    "Yes, it''s Xiao Wang. How did he become like this?"


    "Be careful, he doesn''t seem to recognize people."


    All the people talked and recognized Xiao Wang. More than ten people went in before, including Xiao Wang. Unexpectedly, he appeared here.


    What''s more, he turned into such a ghost.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "be careful and disperse. Xiao Wang''s situation is not quite right. Don''t let him encounter the symptoms of suspected poisoning."


    Perhaps there was too much movement around. Xiao Wang suddenly changed his direction and walked towards one of the men, making an extremely strange sound.


    "It hurts, it hurts!"


    Because Xiao Wang''s performance was so strange, no one dared to get close to him, so he could only be scattered around. Instead, Nan Zheng looked disdainful, waved his hand and said, "a group of waste, counsellor, go and tie him up for me!"


    At the command, the Nanshan people rushed up. They skillfully took out ropes, walked around Xiao Wang, and soon tied him up.


    When Xiao Wang was stimulated, he became crazy and shook his body constantly.


    He was thin and not strong, but he could pull three strong men around. After a while, he threw the Nanshan people to the ground.


    Even more frightening, he jumped at one of them without hesitation, opened his mouth and bit, like a beast. His mouth was covered with blood, like a demon from hell.


    "Crazy, he''s completely crazy. What are you doing? Kill him for me!"


    Nanzheng picked up the iron bar and said it out of control. He hit Xiao Wang on the back at once. The other people started at the same time. They were completely merciless. In a moment, they beat Xiao Wang into flesh and blood and fell to the ground without moving.


    Seeing that Xiao Wang was subdued, Nan Zheng quickly passed by and looked at the bitten clan: "how, do you feel strange anywhere, son of a bitch, like a dog!"


    As like as two peas, the man was able to nod his head at first. But after a while, the symptoms of high fever were all around. The consciousness of the whole group began to blur.


    Nanzheng saw his people injured and sweating anxiously. He looked at the black blind man for the first time and said, "dead blind man, you are familiar here. Come and have a look. What''s the matter with him."


    The black blind man knew that the situation was urgent, but he didn''t have the same experience as Nanzheng. He asked Shen Feng to squat beside the injured people and put his wrist on him.


    A moment later, the black blind man said in a deep voice: "there is a heavy smell of liquid medicine nearby, accompanied by irritating gas. It should be drug poisoning. He was only bitten. It should be no big problem. Send someone to send him up. It''ll be all right as long as he has a rest!"


    This happened just now. Nanzheng was obviously unhappy. If these people didn''t want to go to the grave, this would not have happened.


    He looked at Huofeng and others and said in a harsh voice, "I warn you that if my people have three long and two short comings, I will not let you go. Send him up first."


    Huofeng stood aside with a look of disdain in her eyes. Leng hum said, "it''s you who want to follow me. Why do you still depend on me? Besides, my people have an accident. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. If he has something wrong, I won''t let you go. Come and send Xiao Wang up."


    The two fought against each other, and they didn''t give in to each other, so they had to fight at the scene.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and got up and said, "don''t make a noise. You can see the situation in the underground palace. It''s very dangerous. I don''t know what will happen. Martial uncle only turned around in the periphery, and we opened two internal organs. If we can''t cooperate, I''m afraid there will be no return. Now it''s still time for those who want to quit."


    Since Shen Feng spoke, they were not arguing. It took a long time to transport Xiao Wang and the injured people.


    Until everything stabilized, Shen Feng looked at the black blind man and said, "martial uncle, there are two roads in the corridor. How should we go?"


    The black blind man pointed to the East and said, "since Xiao Wang is from the East, all the people you are looking for should be in the East. We''ll find them first and then find a way to go to the depths of the ancient tomb."


    Shen Feng agreed with the black and blind man and took the initiative to lead the way. The party crossed the East corridor and was blocked by the collapsed gravel before long. A hole was broken on the top to lead to the upper floor.


    There is also a large amount of green liquid around the gravel, mixed with an extremely disgusting smell.


    Shen Feng just glanced at it and could judge the general situation. It should be that Nanzheng caused a vibration when he started the mechanism, which led to the collapse of the upper underground palace. Xiao Wang fell from above and finally fell into the potion and was corroded.


    "Martial uncle, the road ahead is blocked by gravel. Now there are two fork roads to the north and south. Which road did you pass by?"


    The black blind man replied, "I remember this three fork road. If you go south, you can go back to the upper underground palace. The organs along the way have also been destroyed by me. Going north should be the way to continue down."


    Shen Feng is anxious to find Gutian and Qinghe. Without thinking about it, he walks towards the south. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t taken a few steps, but Nanzheng suddenly stops.


    "Shen Feng, it''s your business that you want to save people. My task is not to save people with you. Let''s go north first and explore the way for you."


    Seeing that Nanzheng refused to follow, Huofeng smiled and replied, "coincidentally, I just don''t want to go up. Then continue to be a companion."


    Nanzheng lazily talked to Huofeng, waved his hand, and took the people to the north. Huofeng winked with Shen Feng and left two people to help. After all, Nanzheng is a person in the same vein of Nanshan. He must know what secret mechanism. If he finds the tomb of Nanshan Hou first, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    After a while, the two sides ran without a trace.


    Shen Feng, with a helpless expression on his face, held the black blind man and said, "martial uncle, let''s go and let them explore the way for us. Be careful. There are more gravel in front, and the road is not very easy to go."


    With that, they crossed the south passage and soon came to a secret room.


    The secret room is sealed around, and there is no other way out. It seems to be a dead end, and there is no way to go up at all.


    "Martial uncle, there is a dead end. At the end is a small room with exquisite layout. There is a stone table in the middle and a stone statue in the West."


    The black blind man was surprised and said, "how is this possible? Look, is the stone statue missing half of his head?"


    Shen Feng took a closer look and really lost half his head.


    "Martial uncle, how do you know?"


    "That''s right. This room should be on the upper floor. How could it be transferred to the lower floor? Originally, you can find the way up as long as you go through the aisle here. It seems that we triggered the mechanism, resulting in a change in the layout of the ancient tomb."


    I have to admit that the wisdom of the ancients is endless. They can even set up such a room that can change their position.


    But now it''s difficult, the way out is blocked, and the position of the hole is too high to find the second way up.


    The black and blind man was also embarrassed. He was good at divination, but solving mechanism puzzles was never his strong point. He relied on Yan San in those years.


    "Shen Feng, Feng Shui is your strong point. See if you can find the way out from the perspective of Feng Shui layout, or re trigger the mechanism. I heard Yanbei mention this mechanism, which is called Jiugong liantao, one ring after another. All rooms are a little similar to Jiugong grid, constantly changing their positions in ancient tombs."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he suddenly remembered the words of the elder. The heaven and earth in June and September were upside down and disorderly. He said nothing. Maybe that''s what he said.

 Chapter 430

    It''s not too late. Shen Feng immediately told the elder what he said.


    This formula involves not only Feng Shui, but also astrological numerology. You can''t crack it alone.


    Hearing this, the black blind man shook his eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "yes, this should be the formula of the starting mechanism. 69 heaven and earth should refer to the area included in the six and nine o''clock directions, the southwest corresponding to Qian and the northwest corresponding to Kun."


    With that, Shen Feng motioned to his two men to occupy the positions of 6:00 and 9:00 respectively. He went to the dry position himself, and the black blind man stood in Kun''s position.


    The four were connected end to end and divided an area.


    "Shen Feng, the next sentence is upside down. Qian is the third in the south, Kun is the third in the north, and Shen Wu is the fourth. Let''s move our position."


    Two people move their positions at the same time according to the formula.


    Shen Feng took a look at the position and said, "martial uncle, the next sentence is horizontal and vertical. Their two positions corresponding to six and nine are horizontal and vertical. You two, one goes seven steps forward and the other eight steps forward."


    According to Shen Feng''s instructions, the two men once again narrowed the distance between each other.


    Soon arrived, saying no two is also the most puzzling sentence.


    The black blind man frowned and never explained what yibuer meant. Shen Feng was even more confused. He couldn''t find a reasonable explanation from Feng Shui or other aspects.


    "Martial uncle, last sentence, I can''t find a way." Shen Feng replied.


    The little brother on the left looked at the two people and wondered, "brother Feng, if this is the same, will it be the literal meaning? Also, in this formula, there are all one to nine, how can there be a lack of five."


    As the saying goes, those in the game are confused and those on the sidelines are clear. My little brother woke up the dreamer with a word.


    Shen Feng immediately reacted and said, "martial uncle, what he said is right. There is indeed a five missing in the formula. Let''s see if there is anything that can represent five in our circle. Saying one is no different means this five."


    The black blind man nodded repeatedly and agreed with Shen Feng. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see it and had to wait for the news from the three.


    In a moment, the three looked at the stone table at the same time.


    The position of the stone table is in the surrounding circle of four people. The range is quite accurate. Most importantly, a five character is blatantly engraved on the stone table.


    There is no doubt that this is the mechanism to solve the puzzle.


    Shen Feng pressed it without hesitation, and the desktop was obviously concave. Then there was a huge roar again from the whole ancient tomb, and the whole stone chamber began to rotate. There were gravel and dust downstairs from above.


    The vibration lasted about a minute. When the vibration was over, there was another exit in the room. Not only the lights were bright, but also the sound of shooting came from outside.


    No, something happened.


    Shen Feng left the black blind man and rushed over with his two younger brothers. Before he went far, he saw Qinghe holding a strange man on the steps in the East. They looked quite embarrassed as they walked back.


    Under the steps, the two younger brothers kept shooting with weapons. It was a pity that they were too frightened and didn''t seem to hit the target at all.


    Shen Feng couldn''t help saying that he accelerated towards Qinghe. As soon as he came to the front hall, he saw what was attacking them.


    The other side is a wolf. To be exact, it is not a common wolf. It is snow-white and has a strange horn on its head. It moves very flexibly and can''t even be hit by bullets.


    The only good news is that the wolf''s body is not huge, that is, the size of an ordinary medium-sized dog. If you don''t look carefully, you really think it''s just a dog.


    Seeing the White Wolf quickly approaching the younger brother, they were scared to death and wanted to run away without weapons. Unfortunately, the White Wolf didn''t give them a chance. With three or two Kung Fu, they bit off their necks and immediately shed blood on the steps.


    A wolf is a wolf. No matter what it looks like, it is the same ferocity.


    When the younger brother fell down, Qinghe was exposed to danger. She should hold Dr. Gutian and never let him have an accident.


    Without any hesitation, Shen Feng took a sword step out, picked up the gravel on the ground, threw it at the White Wolf and shouted, "come here, come to me!"


    Shen Feng''s voice was so loud that he immediately attracted the White Wolf''s attention. He immediately turned his gun head, bowed his back, looked in the direction of Shen Feng and made a posture of realm.


    Seeing Shen Feng, Qinghe couldn''t believe his eyes and shouted, "Shen Feng, why are you here? How do you know I''m here? Be careful. The ancient doctor said that this is a legendary tomb guarding beast, which is called a popular beast. It is very fast, and there may be more than one. "


    When Shen Feng was studying Feng Shui, he once heard from his grandfather that some large tombs in ancient times would raise some special tomb guarding animals to guard their homes.


    Some are poisonous spiders, some are poisonous snakes, and even tomb worms. These tomb guarding animals have a common feature, that is, they have strong vitality and fecundity. They can survive no matter how bad the environment is, and have been guarding the ancient tomb.


    Soon, the White Wolf suddenly howled, then accelerated and rushed to Shen Feng''s position. After its evaluation, Shen Feng was vulnerable.


    Seeing the white wolf coming, Shen Feng immediately launched a spirit fall, his eyes were red, and his whole body sent out a strong breath. He couldn''t help but say that he made an energy every other space.


    He didn''t know the ability of the white wolf. He was merciless. A wave cut through the sky and hit the White Wolf for the first time.


    The huge force formed an air explosion, which not only lifted the white wolf away, but also left a deep trace on its white hair.


    Shen Feng tried his best and was out of breath. If this move can''t clean up the White Wolf, he and Qinghe will have to die.


    Fortunately, this move was good. The White Wolf lay on the ground and made a whining sound, but he never turned over. It seemed that he was badly hurt.


    Shen Feng walked all the way, his eyes burning.


    Seeing this, Qinghe threw a dagger and said, "Shen Feng, kill it. This thing has killed many people. If we hadn''t run fast, we would have died under its claws."


    Shen Feng picked up the dagger and held it in his hand. He was just about to start, but he saw the poor look on the White Wolf''s face. He couldn''t bear it at once.


    They just did their duty and protected the ancient tomb. They broke in and disturbed it.


    The fight was so fierce just now that no other white wolf came. I''m afraid it''s the last popular animal in the ancient tomb.


    After thinking and thinking, Shen Feng dropped his dagger and patted the White Wolf''s head: "sorry, we disturbed you. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. You''re free. You don''t have to stay here to guard the ancient tomb in the future. Your task has been completed."


    With that, Shen Feng patted the white wolf again, got up slowly and walked towards Qinghe.


    Who knows, before he took a few steps, the White Wolf suddenly stood up again and shook slightly. He didn''t make any sound, but stared at Shen Feng as if he was making a decision.


    Soon, the White Wolf seemed determined and walked slowly towards Shen Feng.


    Qinghe saw it in his eyes and hurriedly said, "Shen Feng, it''s a wolf. We can''t have the benevolence of women. When it slows down, all of us will die."


    Although Qinghe''s right, Shen Feng still wants to gamble. He doesn''t see murderous spirit in the eyes of white wolf. It''s more a kind of worship.


    Sure enough, the White Wolf approached Shen Feng and did not attack. Instead, he licked Shen Feng''s palm twice, like a spoiled puppy.


    Seeing this scene, Dr. Gutian laughed and said, "Shen Feng, you are really good. Qinghe told me about you and said that you have great powers. I didn''t believe it at first. Now I am really convinced that I can let the popular beast recognize the Lord. You can''t lose it if you want to lose it in the future. According to the records of ancient books, once the popular beast recognizes the Lord, it will never leave."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he showed an embarrassed expression. He was just soft hearted for a moment. Unexpectedly, he got himself a pet.


    Fortunately, the popular beast is small and looks like a small husky. As long as it usually wears a hat to cover its horn, outsiders can''t see any flaws at all.


    He squatted down, patted the White Wolf and said with a smile, "since you are willing to recognize me as the master, I will call you Xiaobai. Xiaobai, do you know where your original master''s coffin is? Can you take us?"


    Xiaobai is quite human. When Shen Feng said it, he seemed to understand in an instant. He made a few slight whispers and walked slowly ahead to lead the way.


    Obviously, it will lead Shen Feng to find his way.

 Chapter 431

    At the same time, Nanshan Town.


    A man walked in front, followed by a strange man with a gauze wrapped around his face and a strange smell all over his body.


    The man was none other than Jiang Tao. He had just finished refining the poison man and found that he couldn''t contact Gutian, so he took the poison man to the door.


    When he came to the stronghold provided by Gutian, there was no one. He felt puzzled and saw two men holding the injured team members back.


    Jiang Tao saw the visitors, especially Xiao Wang, whose whole body was festering. He knew at a glance that he was poisoned. He quickly asked, "what''s going on? Where are the others?"


    The younger brother looked at Jiang Tao and said warily, "who are you? Why do you ask?"


    "I''m Dr. Gutian''s Apprentice. He asked me to meet him here. Where has Dr. Gutian gone? Why only you come back."


    When the Nanshan people heard that Jiang Tao was a doctor, they quickly looked at him and said, "doctor, save my brother. He was bitten by something that was neither human nor ghost. He hasn''t woke up yet and is still getting hot."


    Jiang Tao frowned slightly and was just about to see the situation. His younger brother sneered: "you Nanshan people came uninvited. You deserve an accident. We haven''t settled accounts with you yet. Why should you let our people save you and have the ability to find a doctor by yourself."


    When they disagreed, they almost fought in front of Jiang Tao.


    Jiang Tao heard Gutian mention that there were a group of tomb keepers in Nanshan ancient tomb. He called himself Nanshan people. His eyes turned around and his mind had an idea.


    He pointed to his younger brother and asked, "well, stop arguing. Tell me what''s going on. I have to find out the context of the matter."


    My younger brother is also smart. He said it all in detail.


    Jiang Tao looked at Xiao Wang for the first time and sighed. Then he looked at the Nanshan people. The symptoms were not very serious. He could use some traditional Chinese medicine herbs to clear away heat and detoxify.


    He looked at his younger brother and said, "Xiao Wang''s condition is very good. Let''s see if he can survive tonight. I''ll talk to this little brother of Nanshan nationality first, and maybe I can help him."


    With that, Jiang Tao took Nanshan''s little brother aside.


    "My last name is Jiang. What''s your name, little brother?"


    "Hello, Dr. Jiang. Just call me Xiao Liu. How''s my brother? Can he be saved?"


    Jiang Tao nodded and said, "you can save it. Don''t worry, but you need some special herbs. There is no traditional Chinese medicine store in the town. You may have to go to the mountain to collect them."


    Xiao Liu Ying said, "don''t be so troublesome. Our family usually collects a lot of herbs. It''s just that I have to go back. It''s not too late. Let''s go quickly."


    Xiao Liu just wanted to come here to have a rest. Unexpectedly, he met Jiang Tao unexpectedly. With his guarantee, his brother was finally saved.


    Jiang taoen gave a cry and helped the people with Xiao Liu. They rushed all the way to the mountain.


    On the way, Jiang Tao asked, "Xiao Liu, I have another friend. His name is Shen Feng. Have you ever been to your family?"


    Xiao Liu nodded and said, "Dr. Jiang, you said brother Feng. Of course he has been there and helped our village solve the big problem of Feng Shui. Without him, our village would be destroyed. I have to guard the stealing cave later, otherwise they might not be able to get out."


    "Of course, Shen Feng is a disciple of Feng Shui aristocratic family. By the way, they came together and all went down to the underground palace and ancient tomb?"


    "Four came. Brother Feng and a blind man went down, and two stayed in the family. One named Zhang Zijun has been guarding the forbidden area of the mechanism. He refused to go out anyway."


    "Mechanism forbidden area, where is it?" Jiang Tao asked.


    "I''m not very clear. It''s said that the mechanism inside and the ancient tomb were trapped because captain Nanzheng launched one of them."


    Xiao Liu couldn''t hide his words and said them all.


    After walking for an hour and a half, they finally came to the gathering place of Nanshan nationality.


    As soon as they entered the front foot, ah Xiu and Yan Bei leaned over. When they saw that the people were injured, they quickly carried him to the inner room.


    Jiang Tao was not idle. He listed the herbs he needed and asked Xiao Liu to get the medicine. When Xiao Liu left, he looked at ah Xiu and said with a smile: "Hello, I''m Shen Feng''s friend. He still has a friend left in the forbidden area. Can you take me to him? I have something to tell him, which is related to Shen Feng''s going to the grave."


    When Yanbei heard that Jiang Tao was Shen Feng''s friend, he nodded and said, "doctor Jiang, you are my master''s friend. Let me take you to find Zhang Zijun."


    Jiang Tao remained calm and said with a smile, "OK, as long as the herbal medicine I said is cooked in proportion and fed to your people to drink. It will be all right early tomorrow morning."


    With that, Jiang Tao followed Yanbei and walked all the way to the forbidden area.


    Many clansmen were seen along the road. Everyone greeted Yanbei one after another. Everyone knew that he was a Xiu''s son, the grandson of the elder, and most likely the future patriarch.


    Yanbei said hello one by one and finally got free. He looked at the people behind Jiang Tao and asked, "Dr. Jiang, what''s the situation with the man behind you? He walks strangely, and he still has a bad smell of medicine."


    Jiang Tao didn''t hide it and replied, "this is a medicine man. It''s a bit similar to the corpse driving technique in Western Hunan. It''s used for going to the tomb. I specially brought it to help doctor Gu and Shen Feng, but I didn''t expect them to go down first."


    Yanbei nodded and said, "yes, master came to see doctor Gu. He heard that doctor Gu had an accident and went down at the first time. When we arrived, Zhang Zijun was inside."


    Yanbei wanted to follow him, but Jiang Tao pressed his shoulder and said with a smile, "can I talk to him alone? Please wait outside."


    "OK, you go in."


    Jiang Tao thanked him, and then he went in. Zhang Zijun sat aside with his mobile phone in his hand. He looked at ease.


    When he saw Jiang Tao coming in, he quickly got up and said, "who are you and how did you come in?"


    Jiang Tao smiled faintly and said, "don''t be nervous. My name is Jiang Tao. I''m a friend of Shen Feng. I''m also looking for doctor Gutian. I''m looking for you to ask something."


    Hearing that it was Shen Feng''s friend, Zhang Zijun relaxed his vigilance.


    "It turned out to be brother Feng''s friends. What do you want to ask? They have gone to the ancient tomb. Now they don''t know what the situation is. The signal inside is not very good."


    "I heard them say that this mechanism is related to the ancient tomb. What''s the situation?"


    Zhang Zijun gave a brief explanation. He was quite clear about the mechanism. It was Shen Feng who asked him to stay and take care of it.


    Zhang Zijun explained in great detail. Jiang Tao nodded, suddenly felt a pen from his arms and said with a faint smile, "Zhang Zijun, look carefully. What''s the difference between this pen."


    Zhang Zijun was stunned, but he still looked at the pen in Jiang Tao''s hand. Unexpectedly, he followed the devil, and the whole person was stunned.


    Jiang Tao smiled and came to his ear: "remember, as long as you hear the word ancient tomb, I''m your master. If Shen Feng gets the longevity pill, your task is to steal it and give it to me. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, master, I heard you clearly."


    ......


    On the other side, there are three underground floors of the ancient tomb.


    Under the leadership of Xiaobai, Shen Feng and others smoothly reached the third floor underground.


    This is also Xiaobai''s nest. You can even clearly see that there are many bones left by popular animals nearby. Gutian is right. Xiaobai is likely to be the last one.


    When the party came to a fork in the road, Xiaobai finally stopped and made a low sound.


    Obviously, it can only be brought here.


    Shen Feng looked back at the black blind man and asked, "martial uncle, there is another three fork road. There is an aisle in the East, a bridge in the West and a strange stone house in the south."


    The black blind man smiled and replied, "it''s simple. Did Huofeng and Nan Zheng bring people here just now? They will certainly leave traces of passage. Let''s find them and say, let''s go to the stone room first."


    Shen Feng nodded and agreed with the black blind man.


    After all, more people have more power, and more people have more helpers.


    The party continued to move forward and soon walked into the stone chamber in the south. As soon as they entered the front foot, they smelled an extremely thick bloody smell.


    What''s more terrible is that Xiaobai suddenly bows his back and makes a low roar.

 Chapter 432

    Xiaobai is a popular beast. Even it roars with vigilance, indicating that it is going to face an extremely terrible thing and has to be vigilant.


    The outside of the stone chamber didn''t look big, but when I really walked into it, I found that there was a huge space of more than 1000 square meters.


    The surrounding walls are hung with a long light, which lights up the whole stone chamber. Not far away, there are two flesh and blood blurred corpses, which look quite shocking. Since there are corpses, it shows that Huofeng and others have been here.


    Shen Feng looked around and soon found a platform leading to the outside in the northeast. If he guessed right, that''s the exit.


    However, Xiaobai is so vigilant that he is afraid that the things guarding here are not good stubble. Since he can''t see anything else, it shows that Huofeng didn''t defeat the things here, but chose to move forward from other ways.


    "Martial uncle, there are two corpses in the middle. There is an exit in the northeast, but we haven''t found anything guarding here. Let''s change a place to have a look."


    Shen Feng doesn''t want to take risks. After all, all those who stay are his own. He doesn''t want to see anyone make mistakes.


    Soon, the party took the initiative to withdraw.


    It was not until he stepped out of the stone chamber that Xiaobai returned to the original state, which was obviously much easier.


    Qinghe looked into his eyes and sighed, "what''s in it? Even Xiaobai is afraid of being like this. It''s too terrible."


    Without waiting for Shen Feng''s reply, doctor Gutian said, "don''t be afraid to guess. I''m sure it''s a python, and its body size must be no less than 20 meters. There are obvious traces left by snakes sliding on the ground, but you didn''t pay attention. Just now, even if Shen Feng doesn''t come out, I''ll propose another way."


    If it''s a 20 meter snake, four people and a wolf want to pass unharmed, it can be said to be a arabian night. Huofeng and Nanzheng took so many people, but they didn''t leave two bodies and ran away.


    Shen Feng nodded, pointed to the East and said, "in that case, let''s go through the aisle. Maybe they passed through the aisle."


    The party turned to the East and soon came to the aisle. It was quite dark around. They couldn''t see the situation in the aisle at all. Shen Feng took out his flashlight and just took a picture in the aisle. He was suddenly in a cold sweat.


    Not far away, in the middle of the aisle, two more people fell to the ground, and their whole bodies were shot into hedgehogs by bows and arrows. They looked quite frightening.


    Qinghe is also a well-informed person. He is still frightened.


    Utterly ignorant of his eyebrows as like as two peas, Shen Feng looked at the official school and knew that he could not rush past the same way.


    So it seems that Huofeng and Nanzheng didn''t take this road. Since they didn''t stay here, it means that they have passed through the bridge smoothly.


    "Martial uncle, this road is not easy to walk. We can only pass by the bridge."


    Soon, the party left the aisle and headed west.


    Through the corridor in the west, you can see a cliff not far away. Sandwiched on both sides of the cliff is a shaky wooden bridge.


    However, it is gratifying that there are no bodies left around. Obviously, at least the bridge should be quite safe.


    Shen Feng motioned Qinghe to hold the black blind man. He took the lead and led the way.


    Seeing that he was about to get on the bridge, Xiaobai, a popular beast, suddenly rushed over and stood in front of him with a chirping sound. He looked quite anxious.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and wondered, "Xiaobai, do you want to say that there is danger on the bridge and you can''t pass over the bridge."


    Xiaobai is quite human. He continues to make a sound of singing, but becomes much more gentle.


    Shen Feng frowned and said in a deep voice, "Xiaobai, we have only one way to go. We must pass through the bridge. Wait for me here. I''ll see what the danger is."


    With that, Shen Feng patted Xiaobai''s head and continued to move forward.


    Unexpectedly, Xiaobai suddenly roared, then accelerated, surpassed Shen Feng, and ran alone on the wooden bridge.


    Shen Feng looked surprised. Before he knew what was going on, he saw a lot of strange bats flying up under the wooden bridge. These bats were dark red and made a hissing sound. At a glance, he knew it was very difficult to provoke.


    They kept chasing Xiaobai and looked quite crazy. Fortunately, Xiaobai''s speed was quite fast. In a blink of an eye, they had already crossed the bridge. The bats didn''t cross the border. They actually stopped chasing and slowly fell under the wooden bridge.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Feng burst into a cold sweat.


    He finally understood one thing, not that there were no dead here, but that all the people involved in the accident probably fell under the cliff.


    Rely on the crowd tactics, sacrifice some people, and the rest can rush through.


    It''s cruel, but it''s the only way.


    Shen Feng estimated in his heart that after using his speed and divine descent, he should be able to pass safely. Qinghe is also good at speed, and the problem will not be too big.


    The main problem is Gutian and the black blind. Most of them can''t get through.


    At this time, Gutian suddenly said, "Shen Feng, if I''m right, these should be bloodthirsty red batons. I''ve only seen this kind of bat in medical records. I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes today."


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated, looked at Gutian and said, "doctor Gu, since you know this kind of bat, is there any better way to let us all pass through smoothly."


    Gutian looked at Shen Feng and said, "there are ways, but it''s dangerous. These bloodthirsty bats are very impressed by the smell of blood, but they are afraid of light. The reason why they don''t dare to cross the bridge is because there are long lights across the bridge, so we need a very fast person to attract these bats by using the smell of blood. After we pass smoothly, he''s crossing the bridge."


    Gutian paused and continued: "the speed of the popular beast is very fast. It''s a pity that it is always an animal and can''t understand our intention. Once it turns halfway, we will die. Therefore, we need a reliable one. I can''t do Kung Fu. It must be impossible."


    Before Qinghe could speak, Shen Feng stood up for the first time: "I''ll come. I have a move of instant explosion speed. You just need to go there as soon as possible."


    With that, Shen Feng motioned the three to hide to the right.


    He bit his finger and stood beside the cliff. The bloody smell soon attracted groups of bloodthirsty red batons. The bats rushed crazy to Shen Feng and looked quite frightening.


    Shen Feng starts to descend and runs to the corner for the first time.


    At the same time, Qinghe helped the black blind man to get on the bridge at a very fast speed. The two sides cooperated seamlessly and completely avoided the bats.


    As time went by, just after half of Qinghe and other talents, Shen Feng had some difficulty running and was almost caught up by the bats.


    At this time, Xiaobai rushed to Qinghe and others for the first time, stopped steadily at her feet and kept making a sound of singing.


    "Come on, Qinghe, it''s for the black and blind to sit on its back." Shouted Gutian.


    Qinghe nodded again and again and put the black blind man on Xiaobai''s back. The next moment, Xiaobai had galloped away, and the speed was still not reduced.


    With the help of Xiaobai, Qinghe and Gutian crossed the bridge smoothly.


    They stood at the end of the bridge and shouted, "Shen Feng, come here quickly."


    Hearing their voices, Shen Feng made a sharp turn and quickly changed direction. That''s how he turned. A bloodthirsty red baton bit his arm.


    Shen Feng, regardless of his pain, ran with all his strength and rushed across the wooden bridge at a very fast speed.


    At the moment he crossed the bridge, the bloodthirsty red Batman hissed, took the initiative to give up biting Shen Feng and returned to the dark bottom of the bridge again.


    Shen Feng stood at the bridge head, gasping and wet with sweat. It was not difficult to get rid of the bats, but to take them around in a small range.


    He took a look at his arm and there were obvious bite marks, but in addition, he didn''t feel much. It should not be highly toxic.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go there quickly."


    With that, the party continued to move forward, down Shanbi Township, and soon saw a quite magnificent underground palace.


    The whole underground palace is beautiful and exquisitely carved. In the square outside the underground palace alone, there are no less than hundreds of terracotta warriors and horses, which look lifelike.


    In addition, the door of the underground palace is open, and Huofeng and Nan Zheng should have gone in.


    Shen Feng simply said that the black blind man listened and frowned slightly. If he guessed correctly, this is the underground palace of Nanshan Hou, and his coffin should be buried below.


    The only question is whether it''s a little too easy to get in.

 Chapter 433

    Through the square outside, the party finally entered the hall.


    The hall is still lit with long lights, and the terracotta warriors and horses are also arranged. In front of it is a powerful commander, riding a war horse and holding a long sword. It looks magnificent and spectacular. Behind him are soldiers with long guns.


    This is just a prince''s underground palace. It has such a scale.


    Gutian looked in his eyes and felt a sigh in his heart. He had long heard that the ancient tomb of Nanshan Hou was comparable to the emperor. He always thought it was hearsay. Unexpectedly, it was true when he saw it today.


    They all came to the main hall. Shen Feng glanced at Gutian and asked, "doctor Gu, did you bring Qinghe here for the legendary longevity pill?"


    Doctor Gutian didn''t deny it at that time. He said with a smile: "Shen Feng is definitely not the legendary longevity pill, but there is really this medicine. It is in the coffin of Nanshan Hou. If it hasn''t been stolen, there should be four in it."


    The reason why Gutian said so must be relied on.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and said, "doctor Gu, you also believe in this pill. If you can live forever, why can''t you see such a person?"


    Gutian laughed and said, "Immortality doesn''t mean immortality. Even if it''s not so magical, it''s worth studying. According to the data records in my hand, Nanshan Hou was 85 when he died. He was almost double the life of ordinary people in the Han Dynasty. He still went in quickly. You don''t mean there are two groups of people who went in first."


    Shen Feng nodded and continued to lead the crowd forward.


    Through the main hall, the back is smooth and almost there is only one main channel. However, Gutian suddenly stopped and shouted, "stop, don''t go. There is a strange smell of ecstasy flowers in the channel."


    Hearing Gutian''s words, they stepped back.


    Shen Feng, with a dignified expression on his face, asked, "doctor Gu, what is ecstasy flower?"


    "This is a very strange plant. It grows in the virgin forest and has a faint smell. However, once it is inhaled for a long time, it will be delirious. If there is a hint at this time, it is easy to fall into madness, and the consequences are unimaginable."


    The hallway is full of enchanting flower fragrance, indicating that there are larger mechanisms in it. Huofeng and Nanzheng know nothing about these. They are afraid of being extremely dangerous.


    "Doctor Gu, what shall we do? There are no gas masks here."


    "There are many methods. There are detoxification pills specially for dealing with ecstasy flowers, but according to the current situation, the only way is to hold your breath, mobilize the breath in your body and force out all the invading ecstasy flowers. I saw your moves against Xiaobai just now. You should have been trained into vigorous Kung Fu, and only you can go in."


    Gutian looks at people''s benchmark. He can guess his realm by just looking at Shen Feng''s hand. It''s far better than ordinary good hands, but it''s a little worse than real experts.


    The way of martial arts, learning to exert strength is just a new starting point. To put it more popularly, Shen Feng has only trained his internal power, but he still lacks moves to spread his internal power.


    However, you can still do this if you want to force out the aroma of ecstasy flowers.


    "What should I do?" Shen Feng asked.


    "You first take a sip of the aroma of ecstasy flower, then feel its fluctuation in your body, and then concentrate them all on the soul gate and discharge them."


    Gutian said it in detail. Shen Feng spoke at a glance. At that time, Qinghe was aside and asked with a puzzled look: "doctor Gu, where is the soul gate?"


    Gutian was quite calm and replied, "in short, it''s farting."


    Qinghe immediately blushed and stopped questioning.


    Shen Feng nodded, took a breath and did it according to Gutian''s tips. He soon felt a different breath and easily discharged it through the soul door.


    Although the process is very smooth, Shen Feng knows his situation. The energy in his body is not enough to support for too long. He can only reduce the breathing frequency as much as possible.


    When everything was ready, Shen Fengmeng took a breath and rushed to the aisle again.


    It was quite safe along the way. There were neither organs nor anyone. After walking for more than ten minutes and discharging three times, he finally saw a very exquisite small palace at the end of the corridor.


    The size of the palace was not large, and strange sounds came from it.


    Without delay, he didn''t think much. He rushed in with an arrow. The space inside was not very large. There was a coffin in the north, which had been opened. There were people from Huofeng and Nanfeng everywhere.


    Some laughed, some frothed at the mouth, and even killed each other. The scene was in a mess, and almost no one was normal.


    Shen Feng frowned and went up for the first time. There was a corpse lying in the coffin with a lot of gold and silver treasures around him, but the most important longevity pill didn''t see it.


    What''s more strange is that those treasures seem to have magic. Just one look, strange sounds come from my mind.


    "Kill them, these treasures are all yours!"


    "If you don''t do it, they''ll do it!"


    "Do it quickly, take the treasure and fly away, and be a man!"


    The frequency of the voice became faster and faster. Shen Fengtou was dizzy. He had to slap himself in the face. Suddenly, the whole person was in a lot of spirit.


    He knew that this was implied, indicating that the flower poison in his body had not been cleaned up.


    Just then, a man in the West suddenly became crazy. He picked up the weapon in his hand, looked crazy and shouted, "these are all mine, you rubbish. Don''t take them away, all of them are mine!"


    With that, the man pulled the trigger, the ruthless bullets fired wildly, the confused disciples fell to the ground one after another, and the stone chamber turned into a sea of blood in an instant.


    Shen Feng saw that one of them fell and rose beside the man and hit him directly. The man was badly hurt. Suddenly, his body softened and the whole man fell down.


    All this happened between lightning, stone and fire. If Shen Feng was a little late, Huofeng would probably be beaten into a sieve and others would not live.


    Without any hesitation, Shen Feng simply counted. With Huofeng and Nanzheng, only six people were still alive. He stripped the dead people''s clothes and connected them in a string, driving them out as if they were corpses in Western Hunan.


    Huofeng and Nanzheng are laughing all the way. They look rather dull. Although the picture is very loving and warm, Shen Feng is not happy at all.


    Obviously, this stone chamber is also a fake tomb. It is specially used to confuse people. The more people come, the greater the power. Otherwise, it will not cause heavy losses.


    A good team didn''t even see the main tomb. There were only six people left. I knew I shouldn''t let them go first.


    After a while, Shen Feng finally brought the people back to the road. He took a long breath and almost suffocated to death. However, although these people were brought out, they were still stupid and did not see any improvement. In particular, Nan Zheng was quite irritable and aggressive.


    "Doctor Gu, you''re right. There''s something similar to the hint in your heart, and it''s not the coffin of Nanshan Hou. We''ve all been cheated. Can you wake them up? It''s not the way to go on like this."


    Gutian nodded and asked Qinghe for a dagger. Without saying anything, he bled six people one after another. His technique was quite skilled. At first glance, he was an experienced veteran.


    The bleeding process lasted more than a minute. With the continuous passage of blood, everyone''s state obviously improved. Although this is not a good way, it is the only stupid way.


    In a moment, Huofeng woke up first and looked panicked. She saw Shen Feng and hugged him for the first time.


    "Shen Feng, it''s terrible. I feel like I''ve had a nightmare. I''ve never seen such a terrible picture. The left and right prime ministers fight each other, with corpse marks everywhere."


    Huofeng didn''t lie. She was brought up by Prime Minister Zuo and was loyal to him. What she was most afraid of was that he and Prime Minister right were both defeated.


    Shen Feng patted Huofeng gently and comforted her constantly. Although she sat high at a young age, she was still a little girl after all.


    Slowly, Nanzheng also woke up. He looked around and saw the rest of the people standing next to him. He was angry, jumped up and rushed to Huofeng.


    "Shameless bitch, you killed my people. I fucking fought with you. I''ll sacrifice your head to them!!"

 Chapter 434

    Nanzheng''s veins burst all over his body. It can be seen that he really hates Huofeng. If Huofeng didn''t insist on waiting for Shen Feng to come and forcibly open the coffin, there would be no tragedy.


    Just an hour ago, they led the team to find the stone house with coffin. Huofeng thought that Nanshan Hou was lying in it, and immortal Dan was also in it.


    But it''s not that simple. Nanshan Zuxun said that you should never pay attention to Nanshan ancient tomb. There are not only many mechanisms, but also real and fake tombs. Ordinary people can''t find them at all. Moreover, even if you do find them, it''s difficult to bring them out.


    Facts prove that the ancestor did not lie. He heard a strange smell when he was in the aisle. It is a thousand year old tomb and there can be no perfume. So it must be a kind of organ arrangement, but it''s a pity that the fire phoenix won''t listen.


    The two sides had a big fight. Huofeng had excellent weapons and soon gained the upper hand. Finally, he had to cooperate with Huofeng.


    The coffin was opened, but what was inside was not Nanshan Hou at all. What was more terrible was that all the people who had seen the bones suddenly went crazy, and the scene was once extremely chaotic.


    In the end, he and Huofeng were also crazy. They didn''t know what they were doing. They just remembered that they seemed to have a nightmare. The whole Nanshan nationality was destroyed by the earthquake, and the people were killed and injured, and the blood flowed into a river.


    All this must be given by the fire phoenix.


    Seeing that Nanzheng came over, Shen Feng was quick in his eyes and hands. He grabbed him and said, "well, Nanzheng, things have happened. It''s no use beating her. We only have so much left. If we want to find a real ancient tomb, we must cooperate."


    Nan Zheng couldn''t beat Shen Feng. When he caught him, he had to put his hand down and said sternly, "I won''t forgive her. Even if you really find Changsheng pill, I won''t give it to her."


    Huofeng was obviously unconvinced and said, "it seems that someone is rare. As long as Shen Feng has it, it is equal to me. What can you do with me? Besides, if Shen Feng hadn''t stopped it, you would have been four already. You think you would be my opponent."


    Huofeng doesn''t talk nonsense. Her strength is very good, at least one notch higher than Nanzheng.


    Nan Zhengqi''s liver hurts, but there is no way. He can only shut up and wait patiently for the opportunity. This is an ancient tomb. There is always a chance to revenge.


    Seeing the crowd calm down, Shen Feng asked, "martial uncle, what do you think, where will the real entrance of the tomb be? Do we want to go back to the previous room?"


    If you go back, you will die. Now there are so few left. I really can''t afford to die.


    The black blind man nodded and said, "there''s no way. I can only try. I went to the secret room where there was a python in the room. At that time, Xiaobai seemed very vigilant. Maybe it was a little related. The big man Liu Bang started by cutting off the white snake. Nanshan Hou may also have this intention."


    Shen Feng nodded and agreed with the black box. Now he had no other way but to treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor and return to see it first.


    They packed up their flags and drums, returned along the original road, and soon returned to the wooden bridge.


    However, with Shen Feng''s current physical strength, it is impossible to repeat it. Even Xiaobai can''t support it for too long.


    He stood at the end of the bridge with a very serious expression. If he took the people down, he should take them back completely. So many people have died and must not sacrifice any more.


    Shen Feng looked for a while and looked back at Xiaobai. Then he came to the people: "martial uncle, doctor Gu, I''m afraid so many people can''t pass. Once those bloodthirsty red batons are disturbed, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    When Huofeng heard this, she obviously disagreed and said, "it''s simple. As long as someone goes first and leads the bats to the bridge, these bats are quite bloodthirsty. As long as they smell the smell of blood, they will come in groups. Enough time has passed."


    Nanzheng bah and said angrily, "you shit. It''s easy to say. You can do it yourself. Don''t always use other people''s bodies as pedals. I won''t be fooled!"


    Before crossing the bridge, Nan Zheng took people to cross the bridge in order to seize the first opportunity. As a result, the two clansmen were chased by bloodthirsty bats, while Huofeng and others took the opportunity to cross the bridge unharmed.


    Now go again, he will never do it again.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the voice fell, Huofeng''s eyes coagulated and jumped directly to one of his men. She cut his neck with a knife and kicked him to the side of the bridge.


    The strong smell of blood filled the air and soon attracted groups of bats. These bats competed and wrapped all their hands.


    His men were tottering, took several steps in a row and fell heavily off the cliff.


    This scene happened too fast. Qinghe felt numb on her scalp, but she also knew that this was the best way. If she didn''t sacrifice this person, Shen Feng must be exhausted in the end.


    "What are you doing? Run!"


    Huofeng shouted and took the lead and rushed across. Nanzheng and others followed closely. They were afraid that these bloodthirsty bats were catching up. Fortunately, the cliff was deep enough. When all the people crossed the bridge, scattered bats returned to the bridge.


    The party returned to the fork of the road and gasped. Everyone was in a bad mood, but no one was responsible for Huofeng. After all, there was no better way.


    Soon, Huofeng raised her spirits and looked at Shen Feng: "Shen Feng, we''ll go there next. On one side is the snake''s nest. The python is almost 20 meters long. It''s fast, strong and invulnerable. We can''t break through at all. We''ve also passed the other way. There are machine passes in the aisle. I''m afraid all of us will be shot hedgehogs."


    Huofeng doesn''t exaggerate at all. It''s really possible.


    Shen Feng had already made up his mind to break into the room with a python, but he had not thought of a good countermeasure for the time being. At this juncture, there was a clear sound of footsteps outside.


    Everyone was like a great enemy, one by one vigilant.


    Soon, two figures appeared in front of the crowd. It was Jiang Tao and his refining poison man.


    When Jiang Tao saw Gutian, he shouted with joy: "Mr. Gu, I finally found you. How are you? Are you okay? Does it matter?"


    Gutian saw Jiang Tao and saw that he was still carrying a poison man. He immediately looked out and said, "Jiang Tao, you came in time. If the poison man didn''t succeed, we expect him to pass."


    "Mr. Gu, fortunately, I have succeeded, but I lost your news before I had time to test, so I came in a hurry."


    Shen Feng kept standing beside him. Seeing the poison man, he frowned and said, "doctor Jiang, this is the body I gave you. You are powerful and have become a poison man."


    Jiang Tao laughed and looked at Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, I was looking for you. What exactly was the means used? The wanted notice for you was hung up for a long time and was revoked. The two people who dealt with you were transferred from their posts that day. I really underestimated you. No matter what you think, don''t forget that I detoxified you."


    Shen Feng can''t deny this. He really can''t detoxify without Jiang Tao.


    Seeing that there seemed to be something wrong between the two, Gutian quickly rounded the field and said, "all right, stop talking. Let''s move on. With the poisonous man, we are closer to finding the real tomb."


    Shen Feng didn''t want to ask for trouble. He nodded slightly, and soon the people continued to move forward.


    Jiang Tao followed him and said with a smile, "Shen Feng, I remember you said that in addition to looking for Qinghe, you seem to have to find Mr. Gu. What''s the matter with you?"


    Gutian said, "Shen Feng, what are you looking for me?"


    Shen Feng replied, "doctor Gu, I do have something to find you. My mother had a strange disease. There was a meat ball in her head that was not a tumor. The doctor couldn''t tell what it was. Surgery is not recommended for the time being, but the meat ball has begun to oppress the nerves. I''m afraid it''s dangerous at any time."


    Gutian immediately understood what was going on.


    "I see. When we go out alive, I''ll see your mother when I see Qinghe''s master. Don''t worry. As long as I can cure it, I won''t refuse."


    Gutian was very talkative and didn''t embarrass Shen Feng. The party came to the stone chamber door again. Looking at the huge space, no one dared to move. Even Xiaobai was alert.


    Just then, there was a hissing sound in the room. A huge figure slid down the wall and guarded near the exit from a distance.


    No one else came. It was the python.

 Chapter 435

    The python is dark, with thick scales. Its huge head, coupled with the constant vomit of snake letters, looks quite frightening.


    Shen Feng and others saw such a big Python for the first time. Their eyebrows were locked, and there was a chill all over them.


    Gutian stood aside and said in a deep voice, "the largest Python found in human history is the selehong Titan python. Its fossil was found on the guaxila Peninsula in Northeast Colombia in South America. According to the calculation, the longest is only 15 meters, but the one in front of us is nearly 20 meters long. It''s incredible."


    Gutian paused and continued, "this is really a treasure land. First, he found a popular beast in stock, and now he found a python. I don''t know how many treasures there are."


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and asked, "doctor Gu, is there a better way? Unless we kill such a big snake, we can''t rush over."


    Nanzheng sneered: "there''s a way. Huofeng doesn''t like to sacrifice her men and let her men lead the python away. As long as we run fast enough, we can rush in at the first time."


    Hearing that important people were making bait, the younger brothers around turned pale, and no one dared to bite.


    If other things are OK, this is a python. It moves very fast. If it is caught, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Huofeng smiled and said, "this is a good way. I''m afraid you can''t keep up with your speed. You''re killed by a python. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    The two fought against each other and didn''t give in to each other. They didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Shen Feng is worried and doesn''t agree with this suggestion very much. Even if Xiaobai takes a python around, it won''t last too long. Besides, Xiaobai is still shivering. It''s obvious that he is also afraid of this big guy.


    According to the current situation, the only way is to hit the python hard and let it leave by itself, so as to have the opportunity to walk to the opposite corridor.


    "Show me all the weapons you have in your hands." Shen Feng shouted.


    When they heard Shen Feng''s words, they took out guys. They were all guys like small pistols. I''m afraid they couldn''t even break through the Python''s skin.


    At this juncture, the python suddenly turned around, looked at Shen Feng and others with his huge head, stood up high, and kept spitting out snake letters in his mouth.


    The Python''s action is quite threatening. Xiaobai stands aside and trembles with fear. Although it is a popular beast, it is not an opponent in the face of this level of Python.


    Everyone was at a loss. No one knew what would happen. At this time, something more terrible happened. The python slipped slowly towards Shen Feng and others.


    It''s not fast. It seems to be testing something.


    Shen Feng frowned and said in a deep voice, "be careful. Don''t act rashly. Listen to my orders and act together."


    Shen Feng''s idea is very simple. When the python approaches, he will launch an attack, use the energy in his body to attack the Python and try to provoke it.


    As long as the python is attracted to itself, others have enough time to escape.


    Seeing the python getting closer and closer, Shen Feng concentrated on his luck and was just ready to attack. The little brother in the West couldn''t bear the pressure and raised his weapon with a shot.


    With a bang, the python was unharmed. It was too late for Shen Feng to stop it.


    "Run!!"


    At the command, everyone took action.


    Jiang Tao escorts Gutian away. Qinghe supports the black blind man. Huofeng and Nanzheng ignore him and only run towards the exit.


    Shen Fengfeng drank and breathed energy for the first time. He had tried his best, but it didn''t seem to have much effect. The python was not only unharmed, but also stimulated the wildness.


    For a moment, a huge tail swept over.


    Shen Feng was surprised. He put his hands in front of him. Before he could get lucky to protect himself, he was hit and flew and hit the wall heavily.


    Before Shen Feng landed, the python turned around and chased the people. A younger brother ran slowly. He was terrified to see the python coming and kept shooting.


    The sound of banging continued, but it still couldn''t hurt the python for half a minute.


    The next moment, the Python''s body wrapped around his little brother. Before he made much effort, there came the sound of clattering, clattering bone fragmentation, which rang through the whole stone chamber.


    Seeing such a bloody scene, one was so scared that his legs softened and knelt down directly.


    Naturally, the python will not let him go. He swims past at a very fast speed and swallows the man in one bite. The picture is quite cruel.


    In just 30 seconds, two people had died, but they were still some distance from the exit.


    Shen Feng struggled to stand up and shouted, "Jiang Tao, let your poison man help and cooperate with me to attack python, otherwise none of you can run away."


    Shen Feng doesn''t talk nonsense. He can definitely catch up with them at the speed of Python. The only way is to leave one person to stop python.


    Unconscious poisonous people are the best choice.


    The voice fell. Jiang Tao bit his teeth and could only stop. He saw his hands shaking back and forth. The poisonous man seemed to come alive and went head-on towards the python.


    Although the poison man was slow and powerful, he punched the Python and forced the python back half a step.


    What''s more, the python seemed to know the power of the poison man. Instead of fighting back at the first time, he stood up and observed the poison man carefully.


    Shen Feng took a deep breath and hurried to Jiang Tao. Until he approached, he found that the secret of poison people''s free activities was operating by very thin steel wires.


    Jiang Tao''s every move can touch the poison man. As long as the steel wire is continuous, the poison man will not fall.


    "Jiang Tao, you control the poison man. I''ll attack it seven inches. As long as I can hit it hard, I may be able to drive it away."


    Jiang Tao smiled faintly and replied, "Shen Feng, you have good eyesight. I''ve seen through all my secrets. This is a python. If you can''t beat it, you''ll only be hanged by him to attack its chrysanthemum. There is a special scale near the tail. Once attacked, it will flee."


    Jiang Tao is a medical expert who knows this very well. Although the method is simple, the process is too disgusting. One is not good, and it is easy to get caught.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly, but he didn''t object. Instead, he concentrated on his luck and looked for opportunities.


    At this time, the python finally lost patience and jumped directly at the poison man. Its best move is hanging, and its huge tail rolled up at the first time.


    Jiang Tao saw it in his eyes and his hands shook back and forth. The poisonous man turned over and fell on the side of the python. He gathered its tail in his hands at the first time.


    At this time, the competition is strength.


    The python kept putting pressure on him. Although the poisonous man had boundless power, after all, he suffered from the loss of body shape and was gradually suppressed by the python, which became more and more tight.


    Seeing the sound of clicking and wiping from the poison man, Shen Feng knew that the opportunity was coming. Python focused all his attention on the poison man.


    As soon as Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated, he rushed to the Python''s side with an arrow step. His left hand struggled to lift its tail, and soon found the scales mentioned by Jiang Tao.


    Without any hesitation, Shen storm drank and beat out all the energy in his body.


    This is the most vulnerable part of the Python''s body. The python is hit hard and makes a painful cry. It quickly releases the poison man at random and slides towards the corner of the wall.


    "It''s really useful!" Shen Feng smiled.


    "Let''s go quickly. Once the python recovers, we will be greeted by the storm. Unfortunately, this poisonous man has been deformed."


    Although it''s a pity, the poison man was originally used to break through the customs. They quickly went towards the exit. Just after their front feet got in, the python rushed towards them again.


    At this time, if the python is crazy, it is a pity that its body is too large to drill in and out smoothly, and can only continuously hit the wall.


    Once, twice, the python kept hitting, and the gravel kept falling from above.


    Shen Feng and Jiang Tao did not dare to stop, but continued to run forward. Soon they caught up with the big army. They were stopping in front of a stone wall.


    Shen Feng gasped and asked, "why did you stop? Python is crazy. Maybe he can break through the hole and come in. Let''s go quickly."


    Doctor Gutian shook his head, pointed to the wall and said, "don''t worry. Read the contents of the murals first. If you can find the coffins of Nanshan Hou, you''ll see them."

 Chapter 436

    Shen Feng looked up at the mural. The content was very long, as if it was about sacrifice, but it was a bit like alchemy.


    Doctor Gutian saw that Shen Feng was confused and said with a faint smile: "Shen Feng, how much do you know about Nanshan Hou? Have you heard of his legend?"


    Shen Feng shook his head. He was not very clear. All his knowledge was what martial uncle black and blind said. He only knew that he was a alchemist.


    Gutian should say: "Liu An, a Marquis of Nanshan, is the uncle of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty. He is good at collecting money and is obsessed with refining immortal elixirs. However, he is not groundless, but has an elixir book written by Xu Fu in his hand. Look at this first picture, that''s what he explains."


    Shen Feng looked at the first picture. It was really two men trading. One of them, with extraordinary temperament and gorgeous clothes, should be Liu An.


    "If you look at the back, the picture will be simple. It says that Liu An asked for resignation like emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty and went back to his hometown to concentrate on alchemy. These are recorded. The important thing is in the back. They are all things after alchemy."


    Shen Fengshun looked back at the mural. The content was cruel. Liu An used many people to test the medicine in order to refine pills. The results were terrible.


    But in the penultimate picture, it seems that one person succeeded.


    The man ate the elixir, but he didn''t die suddenly. Liu An in the picture couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    The last picture is a tomb with a coffin. Needless to think, Liu An should be lying in it.


    Seeing this, Shen Feng asked, "doctor Gu, there is really an elixir of immortality. If it is true, is the person who painted the mural still alive?"


    Gutian smiled and replied, "we didn''t come for this purpose. Go on. As long as we find the tomb in the mural, we can find Liu An''s coffin. However, according to my speculation, someone should often go in and out of the ancient tomb. Look at the Python and look at Xiaobai. They are all good one by one. It''s impossible to say that no one takes care of them!"


    Shen Feng agrees with Gutian. I''m afraid the only way to find this person is to find the tomb.


    When the crowd stopped, there was a violent impact at the mouth of the cave. It was obvious that the python had not given up the idea of looking for Shen Feng.


    "Hurry!"


    At the command, the people went deep together.


    As like as two peas of more than 10 square miles, the same way that people came to the same square before.


    The terracotta warriors and horses of civil and military officials are still on the square, but different from the previous commander, Liu An''s own terracotta warriors and horses are standing in front of the officials at this time.


    A Dragon Robe, unparalleled in the world.


    Gutian saw here and said with a smile, "what a Liu''an. He still wants to be an emperor. He couldn''t do it before he died. He can only do it after he died. Let''s go in. Inside is his tomb."


    At this time, the black blind man who had been silent for a long time waved his hand and said, "wait a moment, this may be the last level. I''ll divinate for them."


    With that, the black and blind man took out the copper money and scattered it on the ground.


    He groped on the ground for a moment, pinched his fingers with his right hand, and calculated. This calculation, however, his eyebrows wrinkled and flew up, up nine and down five. The supreme number, the sky is broken and the earth is short, and the water is hot.


    This divination sign is extremely domineering. It should have been good, but at the same time, it has some ominous omens. It is the first time he has encountered such a divination sign in his divination for so many years.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and asked, "martial uncle, how''s it going?"


    The black blind man shook his head and replied, "go in. Even I can''t understand this divination. It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse."


    Shen Feng nodded. Then he led the way in front. The party went up the steps and approached the hall again. There were still bright lights in it.


    The main hall was empty. There was only one stone house. If you guessed right, Liu An''s coffin was in this stone house.


    They walked in slowly and took a breath.


    Gold, silver and jewelry are everywhere, and all kinds of antique porcelain are everywhere. If you take a little out, you are definitely a billionaire, not to mention full of them.


    A younger brother and Nanshan people looked straight, rushed over and began to shout wildly.


    "I''m rich, I''m rich!"


    "So much money, all mine, all mine!"


    The two people were so crazy that Shen Feng didn''t bother to talk to them, but turned his eyes to the coffin. Everyone knew that what they wanted must be inside.


    The only question is whether this is Liu An''s coffin. Even if it is true, is there any vicious mechanism that could have been tried by poison people? Now the poison people have been abandoned and can only be opened manually, with a great risk factor.


    No one spoke. After all, the gun hit the head bird.


    It can be said that those present are divided into four forces, Huofeng, Jiang Tao, Nanzheng and themselves. No matter who has an accident, they will only make it cheaper for each other.


    The more this situation is, the more difficult it is to deal with. The people have been deadlocked for a long time. Finally, the black and blind man replied: "I''d better open the coffin. I came for it in those years. I can''t stop here. Anyway, I''m blind. If I die without relatives, I''ll die. Go away!"


    The black blind man lost his eyes for the elixir of longevity. No one wants to know whether the legend is true or not.


    With that, the black blind man groped and stood in front of the coffin.


    Although he was blind, his skill was pretty good. He was still powerful at an age. He drank heavily and opened the coffin smoothly.


    There was no poisonous smoke, no sharp arrow, no mechanism, everything was so quiet. Liu An''s body lay quietly in the coffin, maintained like a new death.


    Qinghe looked in his eyes and said in surprise, "this is Liu An. How can he protect the body so well? It has been nearly 2000 years."


    Gutian glanced and said, "the ancient anti-corrosion technology is still good. For example, a mummy. You see, he has a bead in his mouth. This is the legendary beauty pearl. Once taken away, Liu An''s body will oxidize rapidly."


    While they were still talking, Nanzheng suddenly shouted, "what do you want, smelly woman? This thing doesn''t belong to you. You can''t take it."


    The crowd looked at Huofeng and found that her goal was to put a bottle in the corner. If they guessed correctly, the bottle should be the elixir of longevity.


    Seeing that the fire phoenix was about to arrive, Jiang Tao couldn''t sit still. He flashed and hit the fire phoenix with a straight fist. The speed was so fast that Shen Feng couldn''t keep up.


    Huofeng had no choice but to slap her back. Unexpectedly, she just came into contact with Jiang Tao''s fist, and a huge breath rushed into her body.


    This kind of power is unheard of. The body suddenly turns upside down, and the whole person is shocked to fly out.


    Shen Feng just took a look and knew that Jiang Tao would be strong too. Without any hesitation, Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and directly split out with one palm in the air.


    Jiang Tao was just about to take the bottle, but he had to let go and took two steps back. He felt that Shen Feng''s move was cruel.


    "Shen Feng, what are you doing? I just want to check it."


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and replied, "if you want to check, you can let my martial uncle or ancient medical student check it. What if you accidentally break it?"


    Jiang Tao didn''t want to be the enemy of Shen Feng. He wanted to return to the family and borrow Shen Feng''s strength. He quickly raised his hands and said with a smile: "OK, let two predecessors identify it. None of us touch this thing."


    With that, Jiang Tao took the initiative to push behind Gutian.


    Shen Feng picked up Huofeng and checked her injury. Fortunately, Jiang Tao showed mercy and didn''t hit her key, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Gutian nodded and took the initiative to come forward. He picked up the bottle and opened the lid. Suddenly, a faint fragrance spread, making people relaxed and happy.


    He poured the bottle into his hand and rolled out three pills from it.


    The pill is blue and the size of your little finger.


    "It''s strange. According to the records, there should be four pills. It seems that we are right. There are people in and out of the ancient tomb, and this person has taken one."


    As soon as the voice fell, a giggle came from the stone room.


    The laughter was quite strange, as if it came from all directions.


    "A group of kids have some skills. They can go here and put down the pills. It''s my father''s. you can take any gold, silver and jewelry on the ground, and I can safely send you out. If you insist, I can only be sorry. Just now you angered the armored python. It''s preparing for your revenge."

 Chapter 437

    The crowd suddenly heard the voice of the speaker and immediately became vigilant. They looked around, but they couldn''t find where the speaker was hiding.


    However, although they couldn''t find it, Xiaobai looked at the northwest warily. It was obvious that he felt something different.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and soon found a clue. The lines on the wall are slightly different from those around him. If he guessed correctly, there should be a secret door.


    Whoever the other party is, he must be quite familiar with it.


    "Come out, don''t play tricks. I already know where you are. I''m curious about how you came here."


    "Hahaha, good eyesight, but I still admire you. I have taken care of this little popular beast for a long time, but it never wants to be close to me. Unexpectedly, it is willing to recognize you as the Lord. This is beyond my expectation."


    With that, the wall suddenly turned and a figure came out from behind the wall.


    The visitor seems to be in his twenties, quite young, with short broken hair, wearing a suit, crooked corners of his mouth, and a bit of a domineering president.


    Shen Feng stared at the visitor and said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    "Little doll, who am I? As I said just now, you took my father''s elixir of immortality. Please return it."


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Such a young appearance, such an old-fashioned attitude, especially the father, all explain one thing. This man was an ancient man 2000 years ago.


    In other words, immortality Dan is true.


    Gutian stood aside, surprised and asked, "so, are you Liu Qian or Liu buharm? According to historical records, these two people have long died."


    The man smiled faintly, shook his head and said, "yes, the two brothers really died long ago. I''m the illegitimate son of my father and rural women. My name is Liu Ji. Since I know my identity, it''s not good to leave things and take other people''s things privately."


    Before Shen Feng could speak, Huofeng smiled and retorted, "blow it, you can continue to blow it. You wear so fashionable and wear Rolex''s watch. I really thought we would believe your nonsense. Who are you? If you don''t tell the truth, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    Liu Ji took a look at Huofeng and said with a smile, "the little girl''s film has a powerful mouth. I''d like to see what you take. You''re not polite to me."


    Liu Ji''s arrogant expression completely ignored the people. Huofeng was not vague at all. He drank violently and took the lead.


    She was so fast that she kicked Liu Ji.


    Liu Jipu hissed and didn''t hide. He got a hard kick. Then he clapped two palms in succession and hit Huofeng on the shoulder.


    The fire phoenix flew out with a delicate cry and fell heavily to the ground.


    This scene came very quickly and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Shen Feng and Jiang Tao have the best eyesight. At a glance, they can see that Liu Ji is also a person who knows how to send and receive energy, and the outbreak is only in a moment.


    It is reasonable to say that at his age, he can never practice to this level.


    Shen Feng looked at it and hesitated. There were many doubts about it. Liu Ji appeared too suddenly to judge his authenticity. With his strength, means and familiarity with the ancient tomb, it was easy to deal with himself, but he didn''t do so.


    He not only enlarged his home, but also took gold, silver and jewelry just to keep the pill, which is really against common sense. He has been here for so many years and has enough time to exchange.


    As the saying goes, when something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Liu Ji is not credible.


    Shen Feng glanced at Jiang Tao and made a gesture in the dark. Jiang Tao immediately understood. They both attacked Liu Ji together.


    Both of them will work hard. Even if their personal strength is not as good as Liu Ji, they are strong and can play an explosive force of one plus one greater than two.


    Liu Ji saw a different color in his eyes. He knew he couldn''t hide, so he had to meet the two men''s attack.


    Between lightning, stone and fire, the three handed in their hands.


    Shen Feng tried his best to deal with it, and Jiang Tao didn''t leave his hand. They kept urging the breath in Liu Ji''s body and invaded Liu Ji''s body at the same time.


    Liu Jibao drank, followed Shen Feng with one hand and stopped Jiang Tao with the other. His breath soared. He was as stable as Mount Tai, motionless, and his strength was strong.


    Without long-term precipitation, there can never be such a strong force.


    Watching the three compete with each other, no one can suppress anyone. Nanzheng''s eyebrows shook, picked up the stick on the ground, took an arrow step and hit Liu Ji''s forehead.


    He moves so fast that Shen Feng can''t stop him.


    At this time, the three people seem to be motionless, but they are in a delicate balance. If you want to forcibly separate them, you need a stronger force.


    But Nanzheng is just an ordinary good hand and doesn''t know how to make efforts. If he gets involved and forcibly attacks Liu Ji, he will only find an outlet for him, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Sure enough, Nanzheng knocked with a stick and shouted, "son of a bitch, go to hell. This is the ancient tomb of our Nanshan nationality. Don''t play tricks here."


    A moment later, Liu Ji was not only unharmed, but also had a strong anti earthquake force. He shook all three people away and retreated ten steps in a row, which seemed quite embarrassed.


    Shen Feng kept adjusting his breath and clenched his hands into fists. Jiang Tao was panting and obviously consumed a lot of breath, but Liu Ji remained unchanged.


    "Well, little doll, I still want to try. All of you are not my opponents when you go together. I still say that you can take all the gold, silver and jewelry here as long as you leave the pill. It doesn''t belong to you or you can touch it."


    Liu Ji mentioned it three times, but Shen Feng suddenly laughed.


    He thought and thought, and only now did he affirm one thing.


    This Liu Ji is definitely not the son of Liu An in Nanshan, nor is he an immortal monster who has lived for more than 2000 years.


    There is only one reason why he let himself leave the pill. He also came to get the pill, but he came a step later than himself.


    After realizing this point, Shen Feng looked at Liu Ji and said, "before entering the tomb, my martial uncle once divined a divination, up nine and down five, the supreme number, the sky is broken and the earth is short, and the water is hot. At that time, my martial uncle couldn''t understand it. Now I finally understand it."


    Liu Ji''s eyes coagulated and his breath soared: "what do you want to say?"


    Shen Feng lowered his mind again, and his eyes gradually turned red. He said sternly, "what I want to say is that you are not Liu An''s son at all. You are only a fake royal family with incomplete heaven and earth. To put it more popularly, you may be a descendant of the Liu family, or a wild species. You can''t get the elixir of immortality. I''m afraid it''s hard for you to explain when you go back."


    A wild seed deeply stimulated Liu Ji. His face showed a ferocious look. He swept the calm look just now, flashed his body, jumped up in the air and punched Shen Feng.


    This punch combines the breath of strength, and there is a sound of breaking the air wherever you go.


    Shen Feng was ready. He struck his right hand to release the energy in his body. Similarly, there was a voice breaking the air, which matched Liu Ji''s breath.


    With a bang, there was an air wave in the air. They were shocked at the same time. Shen Feng shook slightly twice, but Liu Ji fell straight.


    Before Liu Ji landed, Jiang Tao launched an attack, waving his fists and attacking his back door.


    Although Liu Ji was powerful, he had nowhere to borrow in the air. He was badly hit by Jiang Tao. The whole man flew out and hit the wall heavily.


    He endured the sharp pain, swallowed the blood and struggled to get up.


    "Despicable, if you don''t give me the pill today, even if you run away from the ends of the earth, you will be chased and killed by our Liu family. We will kill all your relatives and make you feel lonely."


    Shen fengleng snorted and replied, "you finally admit that there are three pills in this bottle. I can give you one to go back to work, but you must tell the truth. Who are you?"


    Shen Feng said and raised the bottle in his hand.


    Liu Ji''s eyes were full of greed.


    "Tell you what, I''m the real descendant of Nanshan Hou. The way to enter the ancient tomb is also inherited by our family. But when I came, the structure of the underground palace suddenly changed. It took me a lot of effort to find the way in. I didn''t expect you to get ahead of me."


    The change of underground palace structure is mostly related to the launching mechanism. All this is thanks to Nanzheng. If he hadn''t done it, Liu Jijie would have been the first to board.


    Shen Feng hesitated for a moment, looked around and said, "well, the pill is divided into three. I''ll take one, doctor Gu will take one, and Liu Ji will take one. After the division, you''ll take us out!"


    As soon as he spoke, Nanzheng jumped out first, his eyes flushed, and said in a harsh voice: "no, this is something of our Nanshan nationality. No one wants to take it away!"

 Chapter 438

    Nan Zheng''s face was angry. In his consciousness, everything here belongs to the tomb keeper of Nanshan family. No one wants to touch it.


    Shen Feng can''t, Jiang Tao can''t, not to mention this outsider.


    Seeing Nanzheng''s crazy expression on his face, Huofeng stood aside and sneered: "what a big tone. You can stop the people living here. Don''t say that all your people are destroyed. Even if none of them are dead, you don''t have the ability. Besides, the main Lord didn''t speak. You''re just a tomb keeper and are not qualified to say this."


    Huofeng''s words broke, and he didn''t give Nan face at all. At this time, he jumped out like a clown, which was useless.


    Nanzheng knew his situation and looked at Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, you promised me. Even if you really want to share it, you have to leave one for our Nanshan people."


    As soon as he said this, Liu Ji immediately sneered. The so-called people just wanted to leave one for themselves. Such people don''t need to be ignored at all.


    "Everybody, if it''s inconvenient for you to do it, I can do it for you to ensure that he goes quietly. Everyone can act as if nothing has happened."


    Liu Ji killed him. Nanzheng''s face changed dramatically. He suddenly untied his clothes, took out his pistol, aimed at Liu Ji and shouted, "don''t come here. If anyone comes, I''ll kill him."


    The black muzzle looked scary, but for these powerful experts, it was not worth mentioning and didn''t pay attention at all.


    At this juncture, a loud voice suddenly came from the stone room, and a huge figure rushed in with the momentum of thunder, with a big mouth open, looking quite frightening.


    Its goal is very clear. It is Shen Feng''s enemy. Before Shen Feng reacts, his huge tail rolls up with the trend.


    Shen Feng was so shocked that he had to mobilize his breath to protect his body. His hands became weak and the bottle containing the pill fell down.


    Huofeng, Jiang Tao and Liu Ji didn''t go up to rescue Shen Feng, but stared at the bottle that fell on the ground for the first time.


    Three people''s speed is very fast, almost at the same time.


    Who knows, before they got it, the huge tail suddenly swept over. The three couldn''t dodge. They were all swept out a few meters away and hit the wall heavily.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Nan Zheng roared, took an arrow step, picked up the bottle, and rushed to Liu Ji''s secret door without looking back.


    Soon, the secret door turned and ran without a trace.


    Seeing that the three were going to chase Nanzheng, Qinghe saw in his eyes and hurriedly said, "if he can''t run away, help Shen Feng first. He''s dying."


    Hearing this, the crowd reacted.


    Shen Feng supported hard. His forehead was covered with cold sweat. It can be seen that although he had good Kung Fu, he couldn''t stand the strangulation of Python.


    The crowd glanced at Nanzheng in a hurry. Regardless, they ran to catch up with Nanzheng for the first time. Huofeng stopped a little and replied, "you think of a way. I''ll come back later to help you."


    With that, Huofeng also chased out. There were only three pills in the bottle. Anyway, she would take one back, even if Shen Feng would be hanged.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Qinghe and others were left in the huge stone chamber.


    She was sweating anxiously, but she couldn''t think of any way. She couldn''t even get close to the python. That huge tail was the most threatening weapon.


    "Doctor Gu, black and blind, find a way. Shen Feng is dying!"


    The black blind man''s divination is OK, but he has no clue to deal with the python. Instead, Gutian frowned and said sternly: "there is only one way, or attack the Python''s Chrysanthemum and let Xiaobai attract its attention. If you find the right opportunity and stab it, it should loosen Shen Feng."


    The python is entangled with Shen Feng, and the tail cannot be opened too much. As long as Xiaobai is flexible enough to successfully provoke the python, there will be a glimmer of vitality.


    So the key to the problem is Xiaobai.


    Qinghe nodded, squatted down and patted Xiaobai''s head: "Xiaobai, only you can help Shen Feng. You don''t like him hanging. Don''t be afraid. We can save him together."


    Although Xiaobai trembled with fear, he still made a low sound. He really liked Shen Feng and was willing to try his best to save him.


    A moment later, Xiaobai summoned up his courage and rushed out like lightning. Although its size was not big enough and its threat was not strong enough, he was flexible enough to constantly bite the Python and successfully attracted the Python''s attention.


    Python doesn''t want to give up hanging Shen Feng. He just drives him away with his tail, but it doesn''t work. Instead, he is bitten by Xiaobai in many places.


    With the passage of time, the python gradually lost patience and watched Xiaobai rush up again. His huge tail suddenly relaxed and threw it directly on Xiaobai.


    It is precisely because of this action that the python revealed his flaws.


    The opportunity was fleeting. Qinghe was quick in his eyes and hands. He rushed over at the first time. The dagger in his hand directly stabbed into the chrysanthemum of the python.


    A moment later, the python was bleeding and became furious. His huge body hit hard and flew the green grass out.


    Its movement range is great, and it also gives Shen Feng a chance to breathe.


    Shen Fengfeng drank, concentrated on his luck, concentrated his energy, and pointed out that it was seven inches away from the Python''s heart, which was also one of its weaknesses.


    The powerful breath poured into the Python''s body, and then suddenly broke out. In the blink of an eye, the Python''s body exploded from inside to outside, and immediately exploded a blood hole.


    As the blood continued to pass, the python was badly hurt and did not dare to fight. It swam away at a very fast speed, leaving blood everywhere.


    Shen Feng fell to the ground and took a breath. Then he rushed to Qinghe.


    At this time, the state of Qinghe was not very good. The impact force just now was very heavy. He directly broke his ribs and his forehead was full of cold sweat, but he still clenched his teeth and insisted.


    "Qinghe, how are you?"


    "Shen Feng, I''m fine. Go after them quickly, or something big will happen."


    Qinghe is right. Among the three, Jiang Tao and Liu Ji have the best Kung Fu. Huofeng and Nanzheng are not his opponents at all. They are cruel and ruthless people. Once they work together, I don''t know what they will become.


    Shen Feng nodded, ran to Xiaobai again and gently touched his head.


    Xiaobai is in a good state, but he looks a little ugly. He leans against Shen Feng and makes a low sound. He seems to want to chase him with him.


    Shen Feng is not familiar with the secret passage. If Xiaobai helps, it can track other people''s breath and should be easier to find.


    It''s not too late. Shen Feng asked Gutian to look at Qinghe, and then he chased him with Xiaobai.


    Push open the door of the secret passage. There is a long corridor inside. Shen Feng pursued all the way. Before long, he saw a fork road.


    He stopped, looked at Xiaobai and said, "Xiaobai, they''re going that way."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Xiao Bai was really like a dog. He lay on the ground and sniffed twice, and then ran towards the west fork.


    Shen Feng followed him all the way and soon saw the first victim, Huofeng.


    Huofeng''s mouth was covered with blood. She covered her stomach and leaned against the aisle. It can be seen that her injury was very serious and almost half her life was lost


    She looked at Shen Feng and said, "I''m sorry, Shen Feng. My task is to get the pill. You won''t blame me for not saving my life."


    Shen Feng shook his head: "no, I understand you. What do you want? Does it matter?"


    "It''s all right. I can''t die. Those two bastards will attack me as soon as they come in. Go after them and get the pill."


    Shen Feng nodded and continued to pursue. The corridor was quite long. At the end, it was blocked by a fast boulder. There was a dead end in the west, and only the suspense in the East could go.


    Jiang Tao and Liu Ji were not there. Nine times out of ten they jumped down the cliff.


    Without any hesitation, Shen Feng jumped down directly. Although he couldn''t see five fingers below, unexpectedly, the distance was not very deep, only less than three or four meters deep.


    As soon as he stood firm, he heard a noisy voice not far away. He hurried after him and saw Nan Zheng standing on the edge of the cliff with a bottle in his hand.


    "Don''t come here. Whoever dares to come here, I''ll burn jade and stone, and no one can get it!"

 Chapter 439

    Nanzheng is crazy and trembling all over. He has no way out. Behind him is the abyss. His only way to live is to take advantage of the contradictions between several people.


    In his opinion, Shen Feng, Jiang Tao and Liu Ji are all harboring ghosts. It is absolutely impossible to cooperate together. As long as they separate them, there must be a receipt.


    "There are only three of them. Only two of you can get the elixir of longevity. Kill the weakest one and I''ll give it to you. Otherwise, I''d rather jump down than give it to you."


    Nan Zheng''s expression was like a fish dead and the net broken, waiting for the three to show.


    Liu Ji was the first to react. He raised his hand and attacked Shen Feng. He had just been attacked by a Python and consumed the most spiritual Qi.


    "Kill him, Changsheng Dan, let''s share!"


    Seeing Liu Ji''s attack, Shen Feng tightened his eyebrows and dodged sideways. His consumption was large. It was obviously difficult to hide. He just flashed past Liu Ji''s palm wind. Who knows that Jiang Tao quickly flashed over in the East.


    Jiang Tao took advantage of his face and said nothing. He fell in front of Shen Feng. He raised his hand with a fist. The fist was very powerful. There was a voice breaking the air, and he flew Shen Feng out in an instant.


    Shen Feng bumps into the mountain wall and highlights a mouthful of blood. The whole person is not well. He looks at Jiang Tao with a serious look of anger.


    Obviously, Jiang Tao''s action has shown his attitude, that is to cooperate with Liu Ji.


    Liu jiha laughed and walked slowly to Shen Feng: "ha ha, the world is so realistic. No matter whether you were companions or not, now you are the weakest here, so you have to die. If you offered to me just now, why did you fall to such a point? Don''t worry, I will make you die happily..."


    Before Liu Ji finished speaking, a huge palm came from behind.


    Jiang Tao was still expressionless and hit his vest heavily.


    Liu Ji had an unbelievable expression on his face. His breath was disordered in his body, and blood was seeping from the corners of his mouth. The whole man staggered a few steps and almost fell to the ground.


    Jiang Tao''s sneak attack at such a close distance is fatal.


    "You, you, why!!"


    Liu Jiming is a little unconvinced. It is clear that Shen Feng is at the end of a powerful crossbow. As long as he is given the last blow, the whole thing will be over.


    Jiang Tao was calm, clapped his hands and said, "I hate your self righteous. I know I''m with him. Why do you think I''ll help you? Overconfidence has only one end, but it''s a pity that you don''t have a chance."


    Liu Ji held his chest, slowly stood up and said in a trembling voice, "I don''t want Changsheng pill. You let me go."


    Jiang Tao shook his head and his eyes were full of killing intention: "let you go, you think you''re right again. Why should I let you go? When you go out, you''re looking for someone to deal with me!"


    The voice fell, Jiang Tao quickly came forward, and a palm wind patted Liu Ji''s head. It was just a blow. Liu Ji didn''t even have time to hum, and closed his eyes forever.


    Shen Feng saw the whole process and didn''t say much. As early as Jiang Tao hit him just now, he knew that Jiang Tao didn''t mean to kill. His strength looked fierce, but he completely avoided the key and wouldn''t be fatal.


    Soon, Shen Feng stood up and walked to Jiang Tao.


    "I owe you a life. I''ll have a chance to pay you back in the future."


    Then he looked at Nanzheng not far away: "Nanzheng, now you can give us the medicine, one for each person, but the medicine has not been verified. Are you sure you want to take it away?"


    Nanzheng snorted coldly and quickly poured out the pill.


    "Leave me alone, take the pill and roll away. Don''t come back in the future."


    Shen Feng and Jiang Tao came forward at the same time. They each took a pill. Shen Feng carefully put it in his pocket and was just about to say something. Jiang Tao''s eyes coagulated and slapped Nanzheng on the shoulder. The speed was so fast that Nanzheng had no time to respond.


    With a scream, Nanzheng stumbled under his feet and fell directly into the abyss.


    Jiang Tao looked down and said coldly, "what I hate most is that others threaten me. Although I was driven out of my house, I am still a member of the noble emperor family. No one can threaten me in this world."


    When he said these words, he gave Shen Feng a special look, as if he was warning him.


    Shen Feng knew in his heart that Jiang Tao would never let go of himself if he didn''t have utilization value. It''s too easy to deal with himself in his current state.


    "Dr. Jiang, look for a way out here. Since Liu Ji can come through the secret Road, there must be a way out. I''ll bring the others."


    Jiang Tao nodded and looked for a way out on his own. Shen Feng returned to the aisle all the way. Huofeng still leaned against the wall. When she saw Shen Feng coming back, she said anxiously, "Shen Feng, did you get it!"


    Shen Feng nodded and took out the pill. It''s useless for him. He doesn''t believe it can live forever. It''s more likely to be food poisoning.


    Only by giving it to Huofeng can we play the greatest role, and we can really become the confidant of prime minister Zuo, get closer to president Zhang. Only by entering their core power circle can we dig out the truth of the murder of our parents that year.


    "Liu Ji and Nan Zheng are both dead. Jiang Tao and I left one. You wait here for me for a while. I''ll pick up the others."


    Huofeng shook her head and took Shen Feng''s arm.


    "I''ll go with you. Jiang Tao can''t be trusted. Once he turns back to me, I can''t stop him alone."


    Huofeng''s worry is not unreasonable. Jiang Tao is extremely gloomy and capricious. He may turn back and have to guard against it.


    They returned to the stone chamber all the way. Qinghe and Gutian had been waiting for a long time.


    When they saw Shen Feng and Huofeng coming back, they hurriedly asked about the situation. Shen Feng didn''t hide it and said what had just happened.


    Gutian was relieved to hear that one person left a pill.


    As long as there are pills, he can analyze the specific components and formulas, and even imitate more pills by using the current technology.


    Only the black and blind man didn''t say a word.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and said, "martial uncle, you won''t blame me. I gave the remaining pills to Huofeng. This is her task. I must help her."


    The black blind man shook his head and sighed: "I''m not a sigh pill, I sigh my eyes. I was so impulsive that I was blind for decades for such a thing. Now that my wish has been fulfilled, we can go back."


    The party walked around the secret room again and soon met Jiang Tao at the cliff.


    Jiang Tao is an extremely careful man. He has already found Liu Ji''s way. Under his leadership, the party smoothly drilled out from the southwest of the ancient tomb, even under a millennium old tree.


    Shen Feng looked at the rest of the people around him with great emotion.


    When they came, there were twenty or thirty people. Now there are only a few people left. The biggest receipt is Xiaobai, a loyal popular beast.


    Gutian stood aside and looked at Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, thanks to you, I must take your mother''s business to heart. When I''m busy, I''ll contact you. Then we''ll go first and keep in touch."


    Qinghe glanced at Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, I''ll go with doctor Gu first and contact you later. In short, thank you."


    Shen Feng nodded and didn''t say anything. Instead, Jiang Tao patted him heavily on the shoulder when he passed by.


    "Shen Feng, remember what you said. I''ll come to you in a while."


    Soon, Jiang Tao and his party walked cleanly.


    Huofeng stood aside with a dignified expression: "Shen Feng, let''s go back. This time you have made great achievements, Prime Minister Zuo will reward you well."


    Shen Feng shook his head and replied, "I won''t go with you. I have more important things to do. The next game will be in two days."


    When Huofeng heard this, she burst out laughing and said, "I saw the super martial arts competition you formed with Jiangnan ya. It''s good. OK, I wish you win the championship all the way, and I''ll go back and recover my life first."


    Before long, Huofeng also hobbled away, leaving only Shen Feng and the black blind.


    They went all the way in the direction of Nanshan nationality and ran for more than two hours before they came to the residence of Nanshan nationality.


    They crossed the waterfall and went all the way. As soon as they entered the village, they found something wrong. There were many strangers in the village.


    This group of strangers are ferocious. They control the Nanshan people, especially the elder. At an age, they are forced to kneel on the ground.


    It''s not good. Something big has happened.

 Chapter 440

    Shen Feng carefully observed the situation in the village. Although these people were fierce, they had strong discipline. They were trained at first sight.


    In the middle of the square, there is a master chair. A man in his early thirties is lying on it. He should be the leader of this group.


    Next to the man, there is a fat man dressed in rich clothes. His identity is not low. He belongs to one person and ten thousand people, and keeps issuing orders.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly. Anyway, he had to go and feel the situation first.


    He patted Xiaobai on the head and whispered, "Xiaobai, you stay here and listen to my orders later. You rush to help me."


    Xiaobai seems to know something but not understand it. She sits in place skillfully.


    The black blind man couldn''t see. When he heard Shen Feng''s words, he obviously felt that something was wrong and asked, "Shen Feng, what''s the matter?"


    "Martial uncle, wait here for a while. There are some uninvited guests in the village. I have to find out who they are and what they are doing."


    With that, Shen Feng took a deep breath and walked past with big steps.


    As soon as he reached the entrance of the village, a man came over. Without saying a word, he punched Shen Feng directly. He was quite overbearing.


    "Who are you? Who let you in!"


    Although the man was powerful, his opponent was Shen Feng. He didn''t bother. He took a step forward directly, put his right shoulder on the man''s chest, and hit him with strength. He shook the man away in an instant.


    He learned this move from Jiangnan ya. He has seen Jiangnan ya do it with ingenuity, which is quite easy and labor-saving.


    Shen Feng''s movement was quite loud, which immediately alerted the younger brother around him.


    The fat man shook his eyebrows and shouted in a strange way: "dog, who are you? You even dare to fight our people. I think you are impatient."


    Shen Feng looked around, concentrating on his luck and sneered: "joke, I came to see my apprentice. Do you want your permission? It''s who you are. You let the elder kneel on the ground. He''s old. Are you too much?"


    The fat man bah and scolded: "you fucking know a fart. We didn''t do anything. It''s the old man who wants to kneel down. Besides, he should kneel down for us. They are supposed to serve our descendants of the Liu family!"


    As soon as the fat man opened his mouth, Shen Feng suddenly realized that Liu Ji didn''t come alone. This group of people should be with him, but he broke in alone, which shows that he has a crooked mind and is not the same as this group of people.


    Shen Feng pretended to be calm and said in a deep voice, "I don''t care who you are. In short, I''m looking for my apprentice. If you don''t annoy me, I won''t annoy you."


    Shen Feng''s dignified expression didn''t pay attention to the fat man.


    When was the fat man so hated by others, he was immediately angry and kind: "son of a bitch, you have great courage and dare to threaten me. Listen to me clearly. Your grandfather, I am the direct descendant of Liu An in Nanshan, a big Han. My name is Liu Fei."


    People are really fat, just like their name.


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "so what, are you someone''s descendant? It has nothing to do with me. If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll let you know what regret is."


    Liu Fei gave a Pooh and waved his hand.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. I really think I''m afraid of you. Come here and take down the following criminal thief."


    When Liu Fei opened his mouth, he smelled of royalty.


    The younger brothers around rushed over one after another, eyeing one another, as if Shen Feng was the fat in their mouth, and let them kill them.


    Soon, everyone rushed forward and surrounded Shen Feng. These people also had some kung fu skills. However, in front of Shen Feng, they were still just boxing and embroidering legs. If Shen Feng was not hurt by a python, there was no need to use Xiaobai at all.


    Among the crowd, Shen Feng slapped one by one and fought hard.


    Seeing more and more people gather here, they leave Liu Fei one after another in order to make contributions. At this time, he has become a lonely family, but he doesn''t know it.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and knew that the time was ripe. He shouted, "Xiaobai, take him!"


    Shen Feng''s voice was loud. At the command, Xiaobai rushed out of his hiding place like a bullet. Before they could see clearly, they heard Liu Fei scream.


    "Let go, dead dog, let go!"


    No matter how Liu Fei struggled, Xiaobai bit his calf. With its sharp teeth, he could tear it to pieces as long as he exerted light force.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and laughed and said, "Liu Fei, if I were you, I wouldn''t move around. You''ve made Xiaobai anxious. He can only be a wheelchair for the rest of his life. He looks like a dog, but it''s much more powerful than ordinary dogs."


    Liu Fei took a look and snapped, "who the fuck are you scaring? It''s a broken dog. I can crush it with one hand!"


    As soon as Liu Feigang opened his mouth, the man next to the master''s chair smiled: "third, you said that the legendary tomb guard beast and popular beast are broken dogs. They all said that you have no knowledge and refuse to admit it. You usually read more books to die. This thing is more powerful than a wolf. You can bite off your leg in one bite. Don''t beg for mercy quickly!"


    When Liu Fei heard this, he was too scared to move. His whole body was shaking. Although he was fat, he was only in his early twenties this year. He was very young and didn''t want a wheelchair.


    "Big brother, big brother, have something to say. You stop this dog. Don''t let him bite me. Stop it. A group of waste. Who told you to do it?"


    The form reversed in an instant, and the younger brothers around stopped one after another.


    Liu Fei couldn''t help shaking, and his crotch was a little wet.


    Of course, he knows what a popular animal is, but he never thought that he could meet a living one. This is the owner that even lions and tigers dare not provoke.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes, clapped his hands and said, "Xiaobai, come back."


    Xiaobai made a low voice, and then he returned to Shen Feng, clever like a puppy.


    "Now I want to see my apprentice. Is there a problem?"


    Liu Fei was terrified. He finally sat on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "see, see, you can see anyone you want. Get rid of it quickly. It''s so fucking scary."


    The man in the master''s chair got up slowly and kicked it fiercely.


    "Third, can you be a little fucking promising? You''ve lost all the face of our Liu family. How can I have a brother like you? It''s a shame!"


    With that, the man''s eyes coagulated and his whole body exuded a chill.


    He looked at Shen Feng, stretched out his right hand and said, "Nanling Liu family, Liu Zaitian."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "I''m Shen Feng. There are so many of you. What are you doing here?"


    Liu Zaitian was very calm and pointed to Xiaobai: "it''s probably for it. It''s a popular animal. It only exists in the ancient tomb of our Liu family''s ancestors. Since you bring it out, it means you''ve been there. Give it back to us!"


    Liu Zaitian is not Liu Fei. He is very smart and can guess at once.


    Shen Feng smiled and suddenly put on a posture, which was the move used by Liu Ji: "there is also a man surnamed Liu in the ancient tomb. What does he have to do with you?"


    "That''s my second younger brother, but he wasn''t born to a mother. He''s treacherous and cunning. He stole the map of his family. We came first. We came to find the elder to find out the way to go to the ancient tomb. But you''re back. It seems that we don''t have to go."


    With that, Liu Zaitian struck out with a palm, far faster than Liu Ji.


    Shen Feng saw in his eyes and took a hard palm. He immediately felt a strong breath invading. Don''t mention that he is injured now. Even if he is not injured, he is afraid he can''t hold it for too long.


    "You''re hurt!" With that, Liu started in Tiansong. He was the eldest son of the Liu family and would never take advantage of others'' danger.


    "That''s right. You should have asked for the elixir of longevity when Liu Ji attacked you. He and a man named Nan Zheng robbed you. They had a private fight on the edge of the cliff of the secret road and fell down. If you really want to find it, I can tell you how to get in. Go find it yourself."


    Liu Fei sat on the ground. Hearing this, he immediately smiled and said, "what, the second dog is dead. It''s great. He''s been unhappy with him for a long time. He deserves to run here alone. Now no one is robbing me of my family property."


    Liu Fei was not polite and said everything in his heart.


    Liu''s liver hurts in the weather, and he can''t help taking his own brother. He can only bear his dissatisfaction and replied, "OK, I''ll trust you once. Tell me the method and we''ll go right away. If you have a chance to go to Nanling in the future, no matter what, just report my name, but if you dare to deceive me, there will be no hiding place for you in the Cape of the world!"

 Chapter 441

    In the evening of the same day, Da Chang came to his hometown.


    Shen Feng stood in front of the elder and told what had happened in the ancient tomb. When it came to Nanzheng, he was still quite sorry.


    "Elder, I''m sorry. I didn''t save any of your people."


    The elder shook his head and sighed, "Shen Feng, no matter what you do, Nanzheng boy is too greedy. He has to take something that doesn''t belong to him. But according to you, he fell into the abyss. Will young master Liu not get it?"


    Shen Feng spread his hands and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter to me, but according to my estimation, it won''t be more than ten meters deep. They should be able to go down, but that thing can really make people immortal. I can''t see it. By the way, they are really the descendants of Liu An?"


    The elder nodded and replied, "it''s true that they have a genealogy and half a token left in those years. We Nanshan people have been the servants of the Liu family since ancient times, so I kneel to him."


    It can be seen that the elder is quite trustworthy, but it is too pedantic. It has been thousands of years, and there has been no saying of servant for a long time.


    They were talking. Zhang Zijun came in behind Yanbei. He saw Shen Feng and the black blind man. He hurried over and shouted, "master, Shen Feng, you''re back. A man named Jiang Tao said he wanted to find you. Did you meet him?"


    Hearing Zhang Zijun''s words, Shen Feng was stunned and said, "why, he has seen you. What did he tell you?"


    "He said he was your friend, and then he seemed to say something. Look at my memory, why can''t I think of it? It seems very important."


    Zhang Zijun held his chin as he spoke. After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t remember what Jiang Tao said. His whole head felt blank.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and frowned slightly, but he didn''t ask.


    He looked at Yanbei and said, "Yanbei, you stay here and spend more time with your grandfather and your mother. You don''t need to participate in the next competition for the time being. When we enter the national competition, I''ll inform you to return to the team."


    Yanbei was obviously reluctant to give up, but it was not easy for the family to get together, and he was reluctant to leave.


    "Master, I''m sorry. I''ll ask you next. I''ll arrive at the scene when I''m in the final. By the way, my mother said that in order to thank you, I want to give you something. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Then Yanbei took out a bracelet.


    This bracelet is so finely made that a green dragon is engraved on its side.


    Seeing the bracelet, Shen Feng shook his head and said, "how can I do this? I''m ashamed of such a valuable gift. I just happened to come here to do business and help you by the way."


    The elder laughed and looked at Shen Feng and said, "take it. You also helped us solve the problem of earth vein. Don''t underestimate it. It was given to us by Nanshan Hou in those years. It is said that it is a treasure of tribute from the western regions. There are four in total, which are valuable."


    Of course, Shen Feng knew that it was valuable, so he refused. But looking at the posture of the elder, I''m afraid it won''t work if he doesn''t take it down.


    He took the bracelet and was just about to thank him when his cell phone rang again.


    It was no one else who called. It was Shen Wushuang, the third sister.


    Shen Feng said hello and quickly walked aside.


    "Third sister, is there something wrong? What''s the attitude of Grandpa and second sister?"


    Soon, Shen Wushuang''s voice came from the phone.


    "Shen Feng, good news and bad news. I don''t know which one you want to hear."


    Shen Feng was most afraid of hearing this. He could only harden his head and said, "let''s say the good news first."


    "The good news is that Xuejian and grandpa met quite happily. The old man even sent her a jade pendant and said that when you go back, you will make up Lin Xuejian''s wedding for a century."


    "What about the second sister? What did she say?"


    "Second sister, I''m not very satisfied with her appearance. It''s mainly because Lin Xuejian doesn''t agree with your eight characters. She thinks it''s unlucky and says she wants to change your luck. Then she doesn''t know where to go. I haven''t seen her these two days."


    In any case, grandpa is satisfied, and the second sister has no objection. Lin Xuejian has entered the Shen family. When her father''s affairs are handled, she can officially announce her identity and give her a nationwide wedding.


    "What''s the bad news, third sister!"


    "Hungry, it''s not too bad news. Snow saw that his condition had been repeated in the past two days and needed an extremely special herbal medicine, but the Song family didn''t. Fenggu said they had it, but it couldn''t be spread out, so the three of them set out last night and went to Fenggu''s hometown."


    Hearing Shen Wushuang''s words, Shen Feng frowned. This is not good news. The wind Valley has been snowing. Please pay attention. Who knows what he wants to do.


    What shit herb can''t be spread out. It''s just a lie.


    "Who else, is it Song Xi?"


    Song Xi is the eldest son of the Song family. Shen Feng has seen him several times. He is quite smooth, but with his help, there should be no big problem.


    After all, the power of the Shen family is here, just the Song family, which is not enough.


    "I see. When they come back, call me as soon as possible."


    Hang up the phone in a hurry. Shen Feng is a little depressed. Lin Xuejian''s illness has been delayed for a long time. Even the Song family can''t cure it completely.


    If he can''t cure it this time, he plans to go to Yanjing and pick up Lin Xuejian. Maybe Gutian and Jiang Tao have a way. Their medical skills are not under the Song family.


    ......


    The next morning, Shen Feng and others left. When they returned to Tongcheng, it was already 3 p.m.


    He returned to Dade finance for the first time and prepared to convene a meeting of his subordinates and arrange follow-up work. After all, Xu San is gone. The operation of the company depends on Xu Zhongli alone. He is a qualified counselor, but as a leader, he has a lot of momentum.


    Shen Feng walked in with his front foot, and a little brother limped over.


    "Brother Feng, you''re back at last. Something big has happened."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he was quite surprised. He only walked for three or four days. How could an accident happen so soon.


    "What happened? What happened to your leg?"


    "Brother Feng, the night you left, a group of people came to the south of the city. First, they smashed our field and hurt our brothers. Even wild dogs are not opponents. Now they are still living in the hospital. Those people are really cruel."


    Suddenly a group of people came. It was a coincidence that they arrived as soon as they left.


    It is reasonable to say that no one in Tongcheng can be so bold. Most of them came from outside. Their purpose is very clear, that is, to seize their own territory.


    It''s a wave that just flattens and rises again. Shen Feng obviously feels a lack of hands now.


    "Lawyer Xu, why isn''t he in the company? If such a big thing happens, he doesn''t say to contact me. How can he bear it alone?"


    "Brother Feng, I can''t blame lawyer Xu. He is a new official. He doesn''t want to disturb you, so he plans to deal with it alone. Just two hours ago, he made an appointment with the other party''s people to meet in the south of the city. Go and have a look."


    Hearing that Xu Zhongli asked someone else to negotiate, Shen Feng was in a hurry.


    "How many people did he bring?"


    "Not many. The brothers were badly hurt. He took five people with him. I think..."


    Shen Feng left without looking back before his younger brother finished.


    Are you kidding? The other party obviously came prepared. Xu Zhongli took five people there. It''s no different from the sheep into the tiger''s mouth. He will only be killed by the other party.


    Shen Feng didn''t dare to stay for a moment and came all the way to the dream bar in the south of the city.


    It used to be kuiye''s territory. Now it''s taken care of by the wild dog. In just a few days, the wild dog was beaten into the hospital, the bar was occupied, and a sign of suspension of business was hung at the door.


    At the door stood two younger brothers chatting. They were quite skilled in breathing clouds. They noticed Shen Feng very early and were observing his next move.


    Shen Feng, with a calm face, slowly leaned over. His expression was very serious. At first glance, he was ready to break into the bar. The boss had already said that no one could go in without his permission.


    The younger brother dropped a cigarette and looked at Shen Feng for the first time: "dog, what are you doing? I didn''t see it closed in recent days. No one is allowed to go in."


    Shen fengleng snorted, grabbed his little brother''s cigarette end, and then slapped it in his mouth. The little brother immediately screamed and coughed violently.


    "This is my territory. Let your boss get out and see me!"

 Chapter 442

    Shen Feng is angry. Naturally, he is crazy. He doesn''t pay attention to each other at all. This is Tongcheng and his base camp. No one is allowed to touch it.


    The little brother spits out his cigarette end, and suddenly explodes into anger. He smashes his fist at Shen Feng.


    "Sleeping trough NIMA, dare to burn me. What are you? You want us to come out and have your spring and autumn dream."


    Although the younger brother looks very powerful, he doesn''t see enough in front of Shen Feng.


    Shen fengleng snorted and kicked it directly. The little brother screamed. He immediately covered his belly and knelt on the ground, spitting sour water out of his mouth.


    Another little brother looked in his eyes and rushed into the bar without looking back.


    In less than three minutes, he brought more than ten people out.


    At first glance, these people are experienced thugs, each with sticks in their hands. Their posture is very strong, and their strength can not be underestimated. It is normal for wild dogs to lose. After all, they still know what their men are.


    Shen Feng looked around and said coldly, "since you don''t shout, it doesn''t matter. I''ll call your boss out. I''ll see how many people he has enough for me."


    When the voice fell, Shen Feng launched a divine landing, and his body flashed like a God coming down to earth. No one stood wherever he went.


    He was annoyed that this group of people made trouble and started very hard. All the people he hit were either broken or broken bones. In just five minutes, none of them could stand up.


    The younger brother was stunned and looked surprised.


    He has been with the tiger Lord for so many years and has seen many powerful ones. For example, brother Hu''s top hitter a Dao can do it, but he is definitely not so fast.


    Shen Feng shook his eyebrows and looked at his younger brother and said, "keep shouting. The more people you shout, the more people you lie here today. I''m afraid you can''t afford medical expenses."


    The younger brother was obviously a little flustered. He looked at Shen Feng and scolded, "you''re cruel. Don''t go. Let''s see how the tiger will deal with you."


    With that, the little brother ran into the bar again.


    This time, he didn''t bring many people, but one of them was big and thick, and his muscles were quite strong. At first glance, he knew it was difficult to provoke.


    It''s none other than ah Dao.


    What he is good at most is using a knife. He can solve each other quietly.


    Ah Dao looked around and obviously his temper came up. It was the first time he met his own person who was beaten so badly. When the other party did so, he was beating his own face.


    "Boy, who are you? You dare to make trouble with us."


    "Please inquire before you occupy it and ask who the boss behind the store is. You''re not afraid I''ll settle with you."


    Ah Dao took out a dagger, touched it on the corner of his mouth, sneered and said, "why, you don''t open this shop. Then you should know the fool inside. If you bring so many people, you dare to negotiate with our tiger master. Now you''re beaten like a dead dog. You''re just in time to clean you up."


    Shen Feng smiled and asked, "so you are a popular man in front of the tiger?"


    "Of course, who doesn''t know that I''m the first red stick under Lord Hu. Under Lord Hu, I''m the biggest Dao. Those who know the truth quickly kneel down and wait for me."


    Shen Feng''s eyes were frozen. He didn''t wait for ah Dao to start. His body flashed. He had pointed out that ah Dao''s wrist was hurt. He was very fast. Ah Dao didn''t even see his hand.


    "What the fuck are you doing? Point my wrist. It''s sick, isn''t it?"


    A Dao roared. Just when he wanted to lift his wrist, a strong breath exploded. In an instant, he burst his wrist open, and blood splashed everywhere.


    This scene came so suddenly that ah Dao didn''t howl like a pig until the dagger in his hand fell to the ground. His face turned pale for a moment.


    Shen Feng didn''t give him a chance to wail at all. He kicked him again and immediately kicked ah Dao''s leg bone to pieces. It was completely inhuman.


    Seeing Shen Feng coming, ah Dao still had the power just now. He trembled all over and shouted, "brother, spare your life, don''t fight."


    It''s the first time that he has met such a cruel man in his career for so many years. It''s Shen Feng''s mercy. Otherwise, the divine explosion just now is enough for him to see God.


    Shen Feng snorted coldly and pointed to the younger brothers around him.


    "Since the tiger doesn''t come out, I''ll find him myself. You guys, carry this waste in for me. I''ll give the tiger a big gift later."


    With that, Shen Feng swaggered into the bar. There was no one around who dared to stop him. Everyone had to follow him with a Dao.


    Shen Feng walked all the way to the office on the second floor and motioned to his little brother to wait a moment. Then he kicked open the door and swaggered in.


    In the office, Xu Zhongli was black and blue and tied to the ground. The other younger brothers were not as good as there. He was covered with blood.


    When he saw Shen Feng, he was shocked. He wanted to talk, but he couldn''t open his mouth.


    Shen Feng gnashed his teeth and turned to look at the man opposite. This man is the tiger master. He is wearing a black suit and a big back. He looks like a social man.


    "Are you the tiger master?"


    The tiger master was stunned for a moment and soon recovered: "lying in the slot, who the fuck did you come in? Who let you in? The people outside are dead. Who let him in."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "don''t shout. No one let me in. I broke in by myself. I''ll give you a big gift when we meet for the first time."


    With that, Shen Feng clapped his hands.


    The younger brothers around quickly brought ah Dao in and threw him directly to the ground. At this time, ah Dao was covered with blood and was quite embarrassed, which was far worse than Xu Zhongli.


    The tiger Lord looked in his eyes and trembled. No wonder no one dared to stop him. It turned out that they were all solved by the man in front of him.


    He quickly changed his tone, smiled and said, "brother, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. I don''t know what you want to do with me. It''s easy to discuss everything."


    Shen Feng was also impolite and said in a harsh voice, "I don''t even know who robbed my territory. At a glance, I know you are acting according to orders. They don''t even bother to give you a picture!"


    When tiger heard this, he immediately reacted, but he didn''t speak.


    "I just come to rob a territory. I don''t know who you are."


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and his whole body kept emitting cold: "dress, continue to dress, tell me honestly, who sent you."


    The tiger master smiled and shook his head and said, "brother Feng, it''s really a misunderstanding. No one sent me. I''m just a newcomer and want to make a site. I didn''t expect to hit you and hurt you at the muzzle. Don''t worry, we''ll withdraw right away."


    Shen Feng sneered repeatedly and came forward with a palm. The strength of this palm was careless and broke the tiger''s shoulder in an instant.


    The tiger Lord screamed, and his forehead kept falling and sweating.


    However, he is still a man and refuses to explain.


    "Brother Feng, it''s really my idea. I''ll lose money. I''m willing to compensate you for all your losses. Just let me go. We won''t dare again."


    Shen Feng didn''t give the tiger a chance. He punched him in the chest again. Although the punch was not fatal, it was enough to make the tiger very painful. His heart was like 10000 ants crawling back and forth.


    The tiger master''s face turned red in an instant and explained, "brother Feng, really not. How do you want me to explain to believe me? If there is someone behind me, I will be bullied by you."


    Seeing the tiger master''s hard mouth, Shen Feng said and stared at his key: "tiger master, I think you''re not old enough. I''m afraid you can''t use this thing. Don''t worry, I''ll keep the function of urinating for you!"


    With that, Shen Feng lightning shot and pointed to the key of the tiger Lord.


    He was a man and was afraid of becoming a eunuch. Lord Hu dared to speak hard and knelt down on the spot without leaving a trace of backbone.


    "Brother Feng, I said, Lord Zhou arranged me to come. I don''t know anything. I just listen to his orders. Please forgive me. I don''t dare any more."


    Lord Zhou?


    "Who is Lord Zhou, where is he, and how can I find him?" Shen Feng asked in one breath, trying to find out.


    The tiger master hesitated for a moment, but still clenched his teeth and said, "brother Feng, Lord Zhou is Zhou Haishan. They come from Penglai..."


    Before the tiger finished speaking, a dark figure suddenly broke through the window and threw a dart at the tiger without saying a word.


    The dart has great power and runs through the tiger''s forehead in an instant.


    Before the poor tiger finished his words, he swallowed his breath on the spot.


    Seeing that the other party was about to leave, Shen Feng took a step forward and punched him: "who are you!"

 Chapter 443

    The visitor has a disfigured face and looks ferocious, but his smile is quite strange. His kung fu is also quite good. After completing the task, he jumped out of the window without giving Shen Feng a chance.


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and hurried out.


    He ran all the way. In a moment, he had narrowed the distance between himself and the other party. Without any hesitation, he waved his right palm and turned the energy in his body into a palm wind.


    The palm wind pierced the sky and rushed with the force of thunder.


    Seeing that he was about to hit the other party, the man suddenly stopped, clapped out, and dissolved Shen Feng''s energy in an instant.


    It''s such a delayed Kung Fu. Shen Feng has approached and used the rainstorm Bailie fist. His fist is pouring like a storm.


    The man put his hands in front of him, but he didn''t panic at all. On the contrary, he had a strange smile around his mouth, and the whole man was in a state of near peak.


    "It''s not enough. Try harder. You didn''t eat!"


    The man was crazy because he was really strong. Shen Feng was shocked and began to calculate in his heart.


    His move did not leave his hands at all. There was a steady flow of energy in his body. If he was replaced by an ordinary good hand, even if he knew how to make efforts, it would not be so easy.


    In other words, the other party''s strength is higher than his own, so he can take it easy.


    With just one move, Shen Feng has judged the form.


    The other party just comes to kill people and avoid divulging information. The other party doesn''t want to kill himself. Otherwise, with his strength, he doesn''t have to run away at all.


    Having figured this out, Shen Fengfeng gave a drink and made the last move.


    He pointed at the man''s arm, then turned over and fell five meters behind him.


    The man was slightly stunned. A moment later, his arm burst into a tiny hole and exuded a trace of blood, but it didn''t seem to matter.


    He wiped the blood on his arm, laughed and said, "it''s a little interesting. I really underestimate you. You''re proud enough to hurt me. Unfortunately, there''s an order from above. You can''t kill you. Otherwise, I really want to see you struggling before you die. That must be the happiest thing in the world!"


    With that, the man''s eyes coagulated and his breath soared. Just for a moment, he rushed to Shen Feng. The speed was so fast that Shen Feng didn''t even see his action.


    The next second, the man pushed his right palm flat and pressed it on Shen Feng''s chest. The palm was slightly white, and an indescribable breath poured into his body.


    Shen Feng''s whole body was shocked. The whole person flew out ten meters away and hit the guardrail on the side of the road. He felt that the bones of his whole body would fall apart.


    The other party is right. With his strength, he can kill himself with one move.


    The man walked slowly to Shen Feng, and Leng hum said, "I dodge, not because I''m afraid of you, but because I''m afraid I can''t help killing you."


    Shen Feng vomited a mouthful of blood, looked at the man and said, "who are you?"


    The man smiled and his distorted face became extremely ugly.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. With your current strength, I don''t even have the qualification to enter our world, let alone fight with us. Just be a mole ant. You can call me ghost face. My task is just monitoring. If you insist on tracing the truth, you will not only harm you, but also harm the people around you. Do it yourself."


    With that, the ghost sneered and sped away.


    Shen Feng stood up slowly with a dignified look in his eyes. So far, he has met such a strong opponent for the first time.


    Even martial uncle xueya is not his opponent.


    At this moment, Shen Feng felt that he was weak and had no strong strength. He would only be slaughtered by others, and even had no strength to resist. Shen Feng had the idea of strengthening himself for the first time.


    Go back to the bar.


    When Shen Feng walked into the second floor, all the younger brothers in the room had dispersed, leaving only ah Dao lying alone on the ground and the cold body of Lord Hu.


    Shen Feng untied Xu Zhongli and asked, "lawyer Xu, how are you? Does it matter?"


    Xu Zhongli shook his head and said, "I''m fine, brother Feng. What shall we do now? These people are prepared. I don''t think they will be good at rest."


    Shen Feng agrees with Xu Zhongli. Just hiding in the dark is enough for him to eat a pot. The other party must have follow-up actions.


    He just couldn''t figure out who did it.


    Although there are many opponents, they are basically outside. The biggest opponent, the right prime minister, has temporarily stopped because of his identity.


    "I have to investigate this matter clearly. The tiger Lord is a pawn and is nothing. You should straighten it out these days and add more manpower. There is still a little time before the game. I will find them as soon as possible."


    Shen Feng glanced at ah Dao, walked up to him and said in a deep voice, "you have been given up now. If I leave, you will never live today. I ask you and answer. This is your only chance to live. Do you understand?"


    A Dao didn''t want to die, so he could only nod his head and say, "brother Feng, just ask. As long as I know, I will tell you everything."


    "Who sent you here? Who attacked the tiger just now?"


    Ah Dao didn''t even think about it. He replied, "I really don''t know who he is, but Lord Hu is under Lord long. It should be Lord long who ordered him."


    "Lord long, who is he?" Shen Feng asked.


    "The Dragon Master''s name is Zhang long. He is from Haizhou. He controls the Golden Dragon Club, the largest organization in Haizhou. He has three sites in the East, South, North and south of Haizhou. I really don''t know the rest."


    Haizhou?


    Shen Feng thought of Jiang Haiyuan, the East heavenly king. He promised to help him collect the criminal evidence of the manager. He just took this opportunity to talk about falsehood and reality in Haizhou.


    However, it is urgent to hide from the ghost face. He must not know his whereabouts. The only way is to let the ghost face lose himself.


    After figuring this out, Shen Feng came to Xu Zhongli''s ear and whispered a few words. Xu Zhongli nodded again and again, indicating that he understood and would be done.


    ......


    At the same time, Mingjing mountain, Ziwei Lake Pavilion.


    This mountain is far away from the noise of the city and hidden in the deep forest in Northern Xinjiang. Although it seems isolated from the world, it has a beautiful environment and a lot of infrastructure.


    At this time, Lin Xuejian is sitting in the pavilion and looking at the microwave rippling lake. She is very quiet in her heart. Although it is very good here, she also has her own troubles.


    The man of Fenggu is really too attentive. He hinted at rejection many times. He still goes his own way and completely ignores his own ideas.


    And most importantly, Dr. Song disappeared early in the morning and didn''t even say hello. Now he is tied up in this beautiful deep mountain.


    Although there is no shortage of food and drink, and even servants take care of it, I always feel uncomfortable.


    Lin Xuejian was still thinking, and a figure came slowly. It was Fenggu. He held the medicine for one night in his hand, looked at Lin Xuejian with a smile and said, "Xuejian, after drinking this bowl of medicine, the medicine guide made by Millennium snow Ganoderma lucidum can''t be bought outside."


    Lin Xue nodded and drank.


    "Mr. Feng, when can I go back? There are still a lot of things to do in the company. I can''t be idle all the time."


    Fenggu took the bowl, shook his head and said, "don''t worry. Dr. Song said that even if you drink the medicine, you have to continue to recuperate for a year and a half. I don''t believe you touch three inches below your heart. If there is still severe pain, it can''t be severe for the time being."


    Lin Xue saw that when she heard this, she gently pressed it. Suddenly, her whole body was in sharp pain and her face turned white. Even her heartbeat was accelerating. It took a long time to slow down.


    "Xuejian, you see, it''s not that I want to keep you, but that your body doesn''t allow it. Besides, I''m much more beautiful here than outside, and it''s also suitable for rest. Your company doesn''t have to worry. With our Feng family''s financial resources, we will never let it go bankrupt."


    Lin Xue sees that although she thanks Fenggu, she really wants to stay for a year and a half. Not only is she worried, but Shen Feng must be more worried and crazy.


    "Mr. Feng, can you give me a mobile phone so that I can contact my husband at any time? I''m afraid he won''t find me and will worry about me."


    Wind Valley gave a cry, looked at Lin Xue and said in a deep voice: "Shen Feng, a member of the Shen family in Yanjing, whose specific identity is unknown, claims to be the master''s closed disciple. He has a lot of relationship with the three golden flowers of the Shen family. According to my speculation, he is not only a closed disciple, but also the blood of the Shen family. I don''t know if I''m right!"

 Chapter 444

    Wind Valley is like a family treasure. It takes out Shen Feng''s old background.


    Lin Xue was surprised. She didn''t know what Fenggu wanted to do. Depending on his family background, he should be very strong. I''m afraid he didn''t have any good intentions.


    Since Fenggu investigated so carefully, Lin Xuejian couldn''t deny it.


    She nodded, looked at xiangfenggu and said, "yes, you still care about my husband."


    Fenggu smiled faintly and said, "know yourself and know your enemy. I won''t be defeated in a hundred battles. I don''t know much about him. How can I rob you from him? According to the current situation, my advantage is too obvious. His only advantage is to meet you first."


    Wind Valley is quite straightforward. He speaks his mind directly. This is the territory of the wind family. He doesn''t worry that Lin Xuejian will run out. The woman he likes has never missed.


    Seeing this, Lin Xue frowned slightly: "Mr. Feng, please respect me. I''m married. Shen Feng and I have a good relationship. Besides, how can I deserve a noble person like you?"


    Fenggu laughed and nodded: "Xuejian, you''re really right. My blood is the purest and noblest in the family. I''m likely to become a clan leader in the future. You shouldn''t have heard of the renhuang clan. We are the descendants of the ancient Fuxi clan."


    Lin Xuejian shook her head and naturally didn''t understand these. She had only one idea and left as soon as possible.


    "Mr. Feng, since you are so noble, a married woman like me is not suitable for you. Why waste time on me."


    With a faint smile, Fenggu took out a pair of flower rolls and unfolded them before Lin Xue met.


    There is a woman in the scroll, wearing ancient clothes, whose appearance is somewhat similar to that of Lin Xuejian, but the woman in the scroll is more noble in temperament.


    "Lin Xuejian, do you know the woman in the flower roll?"


    "No, but she is a little similar to me."


    As sure as a gun, a drop in the bucket is as like as two peas. "Yes, I knew you were the reincarnation of the wind from the day I saw you. You are just like her. After the wind, the queen of the Tang Dynasty, after the emperor''s pulse, you will marry me, and my position will be the most powerful woman in the summer. I don''t pay attention at all. I''ll crush it like an ant. "


    Lin Xuejian looked at the scroll and finally figured out one thing. Fenggu doesn''t like himself at all. He just takes himself as a tool. What he really cares about is the position of his leader. Such a huge family must have amazing power.


    "Mr. Feng, I''m sorry. I won''t be anyone''s tool. If you force me, I will end it by myself. If you don''t believe it, you can try."


    Fenggu narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Xuejian with great interest. He met such a woman for the first time: "don''t worry, with my humble identity and disdaining vulgar means, I will conquer you in a year. If you still refuse to follow me at that time, it will be my blessing. I will naturally let you go. Well, I won''t disturb you to rest. I''ll go first."


    The wind Valley left Lin Xuejian and returned along the path.


    He soon returned to his residence in the valley, and a young man came quickly.


    The man''s expression was a little serious and he still had a report in his hand.


    "Second young master, this is the information just sent by ghost face. Shen Feng has solved Lord Hu and recovered the territory in the south of the city. However, Lord Hu has been executed. He should not disclose any useful information. He can''t find us."


    Feng Gu glanced at the report and said with a sneer: "the good play has just begun. Lord Hu is not even an appetizer, but I am still very interested in him. If I guess correctly, he should be mysterious, avoid the ghost face, and then sneak into Haizhou."


    Fenggu lit a cigarette and his eyes were full of pride. The emperor family rarely went out, but once they went out, it would cause a bloody storm.


    The quadrennial family meeting is about to begin. This year is the time to show your strength. If you can conquer Lin Xuejian, even the boss can''t stop you from ascending the throne.


    However, several other families are also ready to move, especially the emperor family. In their early years, the Shen family was their agent in the secular world. Later, they successfully separated. Since then, the emperor family almost disappeared in the secular world. It is said that the chick Hongyin came out only recently.


    I must be careful to prevent Hongyin from approaching Shen Feng. Once the Shen family cooperates with the emperor family again, the future will be unpredictable.


    Thinking of this, he looked at the man and said, "you let the ghost face go directly to Haizhou to wait for Shen Feng. By the way, let him pay attention to the red sound. If you find it, you must stop her from contacting Shen Feng."


    On the afternoon of the same day, Dade finance.


    Shen Feng sat in the office, looked at his little brother in disguise and nodded slightly. He was very similar to himself. He really had his own shadow in disguise.


    The method is very simple. Let this person pretend to be himself, take a car to Shanhai, and then take Jiangnan ya to Haizhou, so that he can successfully avoid ghosts.


    Soon, accompanied by Xu Zhongli, they got on the bus and drove towards Shanhai city.


    When they left for more than an hour, Shen Feng also dressed up, bowed his head and bowed his back and left from the back door. As soon as his front feet reached the side of the road, a black Mercedes Benz drove over.


    Jiangnan Ya opens the window and signals Shen Feng to hurry up. Shen Feng looks around and doesn''t find anyone suspicious, so he rushes to the car.


    Jiangnan Ya stepped on the accelerator and said with a smile, "Shen Feng, what''s your dress? If I hadn''t known in advance, I would have thought you were a little old man."


    Shen Feng took off his camouflage and observed the rearview mirror all the way. No one followed him. Then he took off his camouflage and said with a smile, "there''s no way. I don''t want to."


    "Shen Feng, what are we going to Haizhou for?"


    "There are two tasks. The first is to find the dragon master. The second is to get close to the European manager. He used to be the manager of the European special corps. Now he lives in Haizhou. He has an account book in his hand. I need you to help me get him."


    Jiangnan Ya smiled faintly and looked at Shen Feng and said, "frankly, you just let me seduce manager ou. I said you''re interesting. You''re not interested in such a big beauty. You''re the boss."


    Shen Feng smiled awkwardly with a helpless expression on his face.


    "Jiangnan ya, you help me, I help you. When the matter of the manager is solved, I have to go back to Cavallo island. I have to see the holy emperor."


    "Holy emperor, who?"


    Shen Feng briefly introduced the holy emperor. In his heart, he always felt that the holy emperor was easy to get close to, and his strength was unfathomable. Only he could help himself. As long as he was willing to call himself half a move, he could get a qualitative improvement.


    "Concentrate on driving. Let''s go to Haizhou hotel first. I have an appointment with the manager over there. There are important things to talk about later."


    Jiangnan Ya gave a sound, stopped talking and drove all the way to Haizhou.


    From Tongcheng to Haizhou, more than 500 kilometers away, Jiangnan Ya drove to the door of the hotel. At this time, a man in a black suit had been waiting for a long time.


    He saw the Mercedes stop and came over at the first time.


    "Mr. Shen, welcome to Haizhou. Mr. Li has been waiting for a long time. He is in his office on the 15th floor. Please follow me."


    Shen Feng nodded and followed the man.


    The group took the elevator and came to the general manager''s office smoothly.


    In the room sat a middle-aged man in his early fifties. Although he didn''t have much hair, he looked like a smart man. His name was Li Xing. He was the boss of the hotel and Shen Hanshuang''s partner in Haizhou.


    Seeing Shen Feng, he got up to welcome and said, "Mr. Shen, Miss Jiangnan ya, welcome, welcome, Miss Shen has told me about you. How do you want me to cooperate? Just say it and ensure to complete the task."


    Shen Feng sat down, looked at Li Xing and said, "President Li, I don''t know if you are familiar with the situation of Haizhou. Is there a man named Lord long? Is he right?"


    Li Xing nodded and said, "Mr. Shen knows very well. Lord long controls the Golden Dragon Club and accounts for 80% of Haizhou''s territory. He does have an enemy named Murong Zi. He suddenly emerged two years ago and occupies the rest of Haizhou''s territory. Although he is young, he is brave and resourceful. He is Lord long, and there is no way to take him for the time being."


    Shen fengen said, "President Li, can you help me make an appointment with Murong Zi tomorrow noon? I want to have a good talk with him. In addition, we will set up a dinner in the evening to invite celebrities from all walks of life, especially Ou Haonan. He lives at No. 17, Defei Road. He used to be the manager of the European special corps. We must invite him."

 Chapter 445

    At noon the next day, mingyuelou hotel.


    Shen Feng sat in the box with Jiangnan ya. They waited for more than ten minutes. President Li came in with an extremely arrogant man, followed by two strong men.


    This man is Murong Zi, the new overlord of Haizhou.


    As soon as president Li entered the door, he took the initiative to introduce him: "brother Zi, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Shen Feng, who is also the shareholder of our hotel. The one next to him should not be introduced by me. Miss Jiangnan ya, who is famous all over the country."


    Murong Zi glanced at Shen Feng and didn''t take it seriously. Even if it was Jiangnan ya, he just nodded slightly.


    "I know that the national goddess is very good at fighting, but I don''t know whether it''s HuaQuan and embroidered legs, and whether there''s water in the challenge arena, but we can''t see the garbage like the national competition."


    Murong Zi''s tone was quite big and his face was arrogant. He promised to come here today. It was to give President Li face. He thought he was a big man. As a result, a shareholder plus an actor was a waste of his time.


    Jiangnan Ya smiled faintly, but she was not angry.


    "Whether it''s a trick or not. Just have a competition. In case you get lucky and win three or two moves, please don''t be surprised, Mr. Murong."


    Murong Zi snorted coldly, "I''m sorry, I never hit a woman. In case I hurt you, the two losers behind me will blame me. Tell me, what''s the matter with me?"


    Murong Zi didn''t talk nonsense. As soon as his two brothers entered the door and saw Jiangnan ya, their eyes were straight, and their direct combat effectiveness was reduced to zero. I have to admit that beautiful women have very strong lethality.


    Shen Feng smiled, picked up his wine glass and said, "Murong Zi, 26, a mountain city man, came to Haizhou with ten brothers two years ago. With a pair of fists, he stubbornly played a territory in Haizhou. I''ll drink to you."


    Shen Feng drank it all in one gulp and showed quite forthright.


    Murong Zi frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Shen, since you check my bottom, you should know that I don''t like others to spy on me. Today, in the face of President Li, I don''t care about you. If you dare to come to me again in the future, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    The voice fell and Murong Zi clapped his palm on the table.


    His strength was not small, and the desktop suddenly cracked several cracks. Although he had not reached the point of strength, he was on the edge of infinite proximity.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and didn''t mess at all. He laughed and said, "Mr. Murong has good Kung Fu and knows himself and the enemy. I don''t know you. How do I know if you can win the Dragon Lord? If you want to avenge your dead brother, cooperating with me is your best choice."


    Shen Feng did his homework and knew Murong Zi well. In those years, five of his ten brothers died in order to compete for territory, which made him stand firm. It was their spirit of fearing death that shocked the Dragon Lord and tacitly allowed Murong Zi to stay.


    In that war, although Murong Zi hurt many brothers, the casualties of Lord long were even greater, which was the reason why he decided to avoid Murong Zi for the time being.


    After more than a year of cultivation and recuperation, Lord long has recovered. According to the clues provided by President Li, Lord long has long had the idea of cleaning up Murong Zi. It''s only a matter of time.


    When Murong Zi heard Shen Feng''s words, her eyes coagulated and her right hand clenched into a fist: "Shen Feng, what qualifications do you have to talk about cooperation with me? Take out your real skills and make a mouth shot, which will only make you die earlier."


    With that, Murong Zi stepped forward and punched Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes, made himself fall into a trance, flashed his body, kicked the dragon, and took advantage of Murong Zi''s attack. Then he waved his right hand fiercely to hit the energy in his body.


    An invisible energy rushed at Murong Zi. When Murong Zi noticed, his Qi strength had rubbed his shoulder and hit the wall behind him.


    A bang sounded, leaving a mark on the wall, which was quite eye-catching.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Murong Zi was stunned. He knew that Shen Feng was deliberately biased, otherwise his shoulder must be badly hurt.


    If you guess correctly, this should be vigorous Kung Fu. I''ve practiced hard for several years and always missed the door. I didn''t expect others to be so skilled.


    Murong Zi put away her contempt, poured a glass of wine on the spot and apologized: "Mr. Shen, please forgive me for offending me just now. All about cooperation depends on your arrangement, as long as you can let Zhang Long pay for his blood."


    Murong Zi knew that he could not do it alone, but with the help of Shen Feng, he was full of confidence and finally had a chance to avenge his brothers.


    Shen Feng nodded and motioned Murong Zi to sit down and talk.


    After all, Zhang long is a local snake. He has deep roots and is not so easy to deal with. Only by attacking his weakest place can he reverse the whole situation.


    "Murong Zi, in the past two years, I know you must want revenge, so you should know Zhang long very well. First tell me your opinion and how to deal with him."


    Murong Zi frowned and said in a deep voice, "it''s not so easy to deal with Zhang long. One of his men is Luo Kun, who is also a powerful expert. He has 24-hour personal protection. Moreover, he stays in the mansion all year round. There is a security group of more than 100 people, equipped with heavy firepower. It''s impossible for anyone to break in. The only way to deal with him is to force him out."


    "Do you have a good idea?" Shen Feng asked.


    Murong Zi nodded and replied, "I have two plans. One is simpler, but it''s not shameful. Zhang long has a son. As long as he ties his son, he can force him out. The other is a little difficult. Zhang long is talking with President Lu about a real estate development project worth more than ten billion recently. If we can win it, he will go to President Lu and ask questions, As long as we wait, we can take Zhang long. "


    Hearing this, Shen Feng turned back and asked, "President Li, did you invite President Lu tonight?"


    "Of course, President Lu is the richest man here. Of course, he can''t be absent. Do you want me to set up a line for you? President Lu is very vigilant and doesn''t have good contact."


    Shen Feng gave a sound. Then he looked at Murong Zi and said, "Murong Zi, go back first and pay close attention to Zhang Long''s motivation. When I call, you and your people are responsible for taking the territory in Zhang Long''s hands, and I am responsible for the experts under him."


    Murong Zimeng patted the table, picked up the wine glass and said, "OK, brother Feng, as long as you can take Zhang long, you will be my big brother in the future."


    Shen Feng looks at Murong Zi in front of him. He likes it more and more. After all, Haizhou is too small. If he can be brought to Tongcheng, he can replace Xu San.


    But all this has to wait until Zhang long is taken.


    ......


    On the same night, Haizhou hotel.


    The guests gathered tonight, and the media reporters crowded around the hotel. There is only one reason, that is, Jiangnan ya, the most popular in China, has come.


    Soon, a black Mercedes came.


    Shen Feng helped Jiangnan Ya out of the car gracefully and walked all the way to the banquet hall of the hotel. There were reporters taking photos around, and the atmosphere was quite tearful.


    When they entered the banquet, all the important guests had already arrived.


    President Li stood not far away and looked at the two people: "Miss Jiang, assistant Shen, let me introduce you to these famous people in Haizhou. If you want to stand firm in Haizhou, you have to have a good and in-depth exchange with them."


    With that, President Li pointed to the middle-aged man next to him and said, "Mr. Ou Hao, a well-known antique merchant in Haizhou, although he is gentle and kind now, he used to be the manager of the European special corps, and his strength is quite amazing."


    Ou Hao laughed and stared greedily at Jiangnan ya.


    "It''s nothing to mention the special team. Miss Jiang is a blockbuster. She can easily put her opponent down with a set of boxing techniques in the challenge arena."


    Jiangnan Ya smiled, shook hands with Ou Hao and said, "thank you, manager ou. I just learned some Kung Fu and made you laugh."


    When they were talking, President Li began to introduce: "this is our richest man in Haizhou, Mr. Lu an. His industries cover real estate, hotels and commercial squares. If you want to cooperate and develop, you must have a good drink with President Lu."


    Jiangnan Ya nodded again and again. Just as she was about to hold president Lu''s hand, there was a noisy voice outside the door. In a moment, an elite team of hundreds of people rushed in.


    This group of people is quite professional. They stand in two rows and block all the guests on both sides.


    Soon, a man in his forties walked in front with a gloomy expression, especially a scar on his left face. It was Zhang long, the overlord of Haizhou and President of the Golden Dragon Association.

 Chapter 446

    Shen Feng was surprised to see Zhang Long suddenly appear. He quickly looked at President Li and asked if it was his idea. In the original plan, he didn''t mean to invite Zhang long.


    President Li was also confused. He hurried forward and said, "president Zhang, what brings you here? Welcome, welcome."


    Zhang Long snorted coldly and directly slapped him.


    "Why, is it that I Zhang long don''t have enough face, or do you despise me Zhang long? You invited a lot of powerful people in Haizhou, but you didn''t invite me. I thought you would invite me last. I didn''t expect that I was amorous."


    President Li is also a figure in Haizhou. Now he is red in the face, but he still doesn''t dare to answer back. He can only bow his head and say, "president Zhang, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. It must be that his men don''t work hard and forget to send you an invitation."


    Zhang Long laughed, pushed away president Li and walked to Shen Feng and Jiangnan ya.


    He didn''t even look at Shen Feng, but looked at Jiangnan Ya and said, "Miss Jiang is famous all over the country. It''s rare to come to Haizhou. I don''t know if Miss Jiang is free to have lunch with me tomorrow."


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was in an uproar. Jiangnan Ya''s charm was too great. Zhang long, the overlord of Haizhou, mobilized people to come here just to invite her to dinner.


    It is worthy of being a national goddess, and the women on the scene envy it one by one.


    Jiangnan Ya smiled sweetly and looked at Zhang long and said, "since the Dragon Lord''s gracious invitation, Nanya has no reason to refuse. I will go to the banquet on time at noon tomorrow."


    Zhang long was quite satisfied and his eyes were full of pride.


    As long as he wants, there is nothing he can''t get. These exposed wastes on Haizhou are not qualified to fight with him. After talking for a long time, none of them came out to stop him.


    Soon, Zhang Long swaggered away with his men.


    When they saw Zhang long go away, the atmosphere eased down.


    Ou Hao looked at Jiangnan Ya and said anxiously, "Miss Jiang, that guy is not a good man and woman. You must not go tomorrow. If you don''t dislike it, you can go to my house for a while to avoid the limelight. Although he is arrogant, he needs to give me some face."


    Lu''an sneered and said, "Lao ou, since you are so powerful, why didn''t you know when Zhang long was there just now? Now he''s gone and you jump out again."


    "You don''t dare to fart if you''re different!" Cried Ou Hao.


    Lu an looked disdainful and said sternly, "you know a fart. Zhang long and I have ten billion projects to develop. I want to protect Miss Jiang. He has to give face."


    "With you, you don''t have enough money to buy yourself a coffin."


    They did not give in to each other and quarreled in front of everyone.


    Jiangnan Ya was amused when she saw it.


    "Both bosses, stop arguing. I really want to cooperate with President Lu. I''ll visit president Lu tomorrow morning and ask President Lu to accompany me to the dinner. I don''t know how."


    As soon as Lu''an heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "Miss Jiang, this method is very good. With me, Zhang long will not mess around."


    With that, Lu''an also looked at Ou Hao provocatively.


    Who knows, Jiang Nanya suddenly looked at him and said with a sweet smile: "I heard that manager Ou is a shareholder and businessman. I must have a lot of antiques at home. I wonder if I can visit your house tomorrow afternoon."


    Ouhao was a little depressed. Hearing this, he was immediately excited and shouted, "of course, Miss Jiang is willing to come to my humble house. I can''t wait."


    In just a few words, Jiangnan ya got the man at the top of Haizhou. It has to be said that her charm is really great.


    Soon, the banquet was held as usual, and an endless stream of people came to propose a toast.


    However, in the northwest corner of the banquet, a slender and beautiful figure is staring at Shen Feng. The more you look, the more you think this man is good.


    Handsome, calm, although the strength is very poor, there is still room for progress.


    She secretly picked up the phone and said, "brother, what you said is really good. Shen Feng can really be much better than those men in the family. If I used to say I was her fiancee, would he be surprised?"


    "Hongyin, what are you talking about? The Shen family broke away from us many years ago because of Shen Ao, and Shen Ao has died. Naturally, his engagement doesn''t count. I asked you to contact him and try to get the Shen family back, not to eat him. Take it away from me and don''t mess around."


    "I know, I know, I hate it. People just say hi and just say a few words. I''m staring at him. It seems that some local snake was staring at him just now. I''ll find a chance to save him so that I can get in touch with him."


    "Just grasp the point yourself. Recently, the people of the Sanhuang family began to enter the secular world. I''m afraid there will be a bloody storm in the near future. No one can run away. It was the same twenty years ago and the same twenty years later."


    The man said something 20 years ago. Hongyin has heard it many times. The cause of the matter is the secular spokesman of the emperor''s family. Shen Ao died miserably in the street.


    Everyone said that he was killed by a cripple of tripod Kung Fu. Others said that he was picked up by an organization called Guangyue, but it was impossible for the emperor family.


    Shen Ao is a man of extraordinary savvy and superb Kung Fu. He just pretends to be low-key. Outsiders even think he doesn''t understand anything.


    The number of people who can kill Shen Ao is definitely no more than double digits. Most of them are in the emperor''s family and the emperor''s family. Just because of this incident, the three families triggered a disorderly fight, resulting in heavy casualties, but still no conclusion.


    Hongyin thought of this and looked at Shen Feng more. Although Shen Ao and his father were masters and servants, they were brothers and sisters and privately ordered a baby kiss.


    If nothing had happened, she would have been Shen Feng''s wife. When she thought of this, Hongyin was obviously a little unconvinced. Just as she was about to contact Shen Feng, she found that there was also a figure nearby, secretly watching Shen Feng.


    Good guy, that ugly face is too obvious. It''s the dog slave of the emperor''s family, ghost face.


    He has been staring at Shen Feng. That must be no good, but as long as he is there, Shen Feng will be safe and sound. Who can''t beat himself? After all, he graduated with the first place in Sanhuang college.


    But just in case, Hongyin plans to remind Shen Feng. After all, he is too weak. If he is maimed, my brother will not spare himself.


    She made up her mind. Hongyin took tea and walked slowly towards Shen Feng.


    When passing Shen Feng, she deliberately stumbled, accidentally knocked over the tea in her hand, then pretended to look flustered and kept wiping Shen Feng''s clothes.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t mean to."


    She was in a hurry. She was just like a newcomer, and she turned her back to the ghost face. Even if it was the ghost face, she didn''t think it was a red sound for a while and a half.


    There was too much noise here, which soon attracted a lot of attention.


    Hongyin took Shen Feng and replied, "I''m sorry, sir. We have a dressing room here. Please go with me and I''ll clean it up."


    With that, Hongyin respectfully took Shen Feng and left. They went all the way to the dressing room. Hongyin released her hand and wiped Shen Feng carefully.


    Before wiping for a while, Shen Feng suddenly laughed and replied, "I''m sorry, I can''t help it. I don''t want to continue acting with you. It''s so funny that you wipe your clothes carefully. You really think I didn''t find you. By the way, there''s ghost face!"


    When Hongyin heard this, she was stunned. She was already very cautious and tried to keep a low profile in the waiter''s clothes.


    She didn''t expect that Shen Feng found it.


    "You are a ghost. How did you find it?"


    "You look like a thief. You''re not a good man at first. You''ve been secretly aiming at my direction since you came in. At first, I thought you were looking at Jiang Nanya, but when Zhang Long came out, I found that I was wrong. You''re looking at me. Tell me, who are you? What do you want to do now?"


    When Hongyin heard this, she clapped her hands constantly, and her eyes were full of appreciation.


    "It''s the man I like. I''ve changed my mind now. I want you, right now, in this nobody''s dressing room. Isn''t it very exciting, my fiance!"

 Chapter 447

    Hongyin''s mouth is unobstructed. She says whatever she thinks. She completely ignores Shen Feng''s thoughts. Especially, she looks at Shen Feng''s appearance, which is quite boastful.


    Shen Feng has always heard that boys must protect themselves when they go out. Unexpectedly, they are really met by themselves.


    Shen Feng looked at Hongyin with a puzzled look on his face and said in a deep voice, "who are you, nonsense? What do you mean?"


    Hongyin hehe smiled, put one hand on Shen Feng''s shoulder, and just pushed it gently, Shen Feng felt a strong breath coming.


    He wanted to compete with this breath, but he couldn''t do it at all. The other party was like a beast, suppressing himself.


    Shen Feng stepped back several steps until he reached the wall. Hong Yin stepped forward, pressed the wall with one hand and put his hand on the top of his wall: "it''s so obvious that you can''t see it. There are too few men in the family, and none of them can see you. It''s cheap for you, but I''m really your unmarried wife. My name is Hong Yin. I still have engagement documents in my family, It''s clearly written in black and white. "


    Shen Feng was more and more confused, but he still understood one thing. The other party came prepared.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know about any documents. I''m married. Please put away your covetous heart for me. Thank you for your cooperation. I''m going out, otherwise it will arouse the suspicion of the ghost face for a long time. He''s not easy to deal with."


    Hearing this, Hong Yin finally withdrew his hand and said with a smile, "of course it''s hard for you to deal with. You''re just trying to get started. In our words, you''re a vegetable chicken. Ghost noodles, like me, are already in a state of being able to trigger hair freely. Of course, you can''t blame you. There are few people in the secular world who know how to make efforts. If you''re willing to ask me, I''ll teach you. By the way, The one outside called Jiangnan Ya can''t be your wife. "


    Hongyin said a lot. Shen Feng''s head was big. He shook his head and said, "no, well, I really want to go out. Please cooperate. Don''t get close to me to avoid damaging my plan."


    With that, Shen Feng simply tidied up his clothes and hurried back to the banquet hall.


    He went back all the way and greeted Jiangnan Ya with a smile. He glanced at the ghost face hidden in the corner. He saw that he was still calm and should have no doubt.


    I have to say that the camouflage of Hongyin is still very successful.


    Soon after the banquet, Shen Feng and Jiangnan Ya returned to the hotel to rest.


    When they entered the room, Jiangnan Ya looked at Shen Feng with a dignified face and said with a smile, "Shen Feng, what''s the matter with that girl? You''ve been in for a long time."


    Shen Feng was quite surprised. He looked at Jiangnan Ya and said, "Nanya, how can you see it?"


    We must be careful about this. If Jiangnan yadu can see it at a glance, I''m afraid the ghost face can also see the flaws, which will inevitably affect her plan. Even if Hongyin can really deal with the ghost face, she may not help herself. She is a master of mouth.


    Shen Feng is convinced of this. Despite Hongyin''s heroic style just now, if he really takes action, he will ensure that she is the first to run away.


    "I don''t see it. I smell it. Women''s sense of smell is quite keen. You have a lot of unique perfume. If it''s just a simple contact, the smell will dissipate, so you must have deep communication."


    Shen Feng looked at Jiangnan Ya innocently and replied, "I want to say that she is a female rogue. She gave me to the wall. I don''t know whether you believe it or not."


    Jiangnan Ya puffed and laughed: "such a petite girl has such a strong explosive power. Can I try it, too?"


    Seeing that Jiangnan Ya was about to start, Shen Feng raised his hand and surrendered and said, "OK, don''t be kidding. She also said she was my fiancee. I have to ask about it."


    With that, Shen Feng went to the window and directly dialed the old man''s phone.


    "Grandpa, ask you something." Shen Feng said.


    The old man smiled and replied, "I know what you want to ask. I think it''s good to see the child. Your second sister likes it very much. You''re sneaky. You don''t dare to tell us when you''ll meet Yanjing. Our daughter-in-law of the Shen family must marry back."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Shen Feng was happy, but he couldn''t help thinking of the guy in the wind valley.


    "Grandpa, it''s not a matter of snow. Have you ordered a baby kiss for me? Now people come to the door and pester me."


    Old man Shen was silent for a moment and said in a deep voice, "is her name Hongyin?"


    Sure enough, it''s her!!


    Shen Feng said anxiously, "Grandpa, it''s true. What''s going on? I don''t know who Hongyin is."


    "Xiaofeng, your recent experience and your eldest sister have told me. It''s time to tell you something now. Do you know the Sanhuang family?"


    Shen Feng has always wanted to ask about the Sanhuang family. Today, he finally found a chance.


    "Yes, I''ve met the people of the emperor Jiang family. He said that our Shen family used to be the agent of the emperor. Later, you don''t know how to get out of their control."


    "Yes, we are indeed the spokesmen of the emperor''s family. Your father Shen Ao is also a very good brother with their young master, so he will set a baby kiss for you. However, your father is dead and I am separated. This baby kiss can''t be counted. Just rest assured that they won''t embarrass you. Well, I have something else to do. Go and help you."


    Old man Shen seems to be in a hurry. He hangs up the phone directly. Shen Feng has a dignified expression on his face. He always feels that this matter is not so simple.


    Now that it has been solved for a long time, why did the people of the emperor family come close to themselves after 20 years? What did they think.


    Shen Feng doesn''t understand and doesn''t bother to think. Since Hong Yin has come, he won''t go back easily. He can always figure out the reason.


    ......


    The next morning, Jiangnan Ya made an appointment with Lu an. They simply groomed and drove to Lu''s head office. As soon as they arrived downstairs, they saw that they were full of employees.


    The people held flowers in their hands and smiled one by one. When they got off the bus, the employees rushed up and offered flowers and blessings. They looked quite enthusiastic.


    Not long after, they walked into Luan''s office.


    Lu an welcomed her with a happy expression: "Miss Jiang''s presence really brightens our company. Please sit down."


    Jiangnan Yake said, "President Lu is joking. I''m just an artist. I can''t compare with you. Your company has a market value of more than 10 billion and is worth a lot."


    "Ha ha, I''m a fart in the business world. Miss Jiangnan Ya is very popular. You''re willing to cooperate with us. I really want it."


    The two exchanged greetings. Shen Feng smiled and said in a deep voice, "President Lu, in that case, I don''t know what you think of Zhang long. Miss Jiang is quite disgusted with him."


    As soon as Lu an heard this, he broke into a big curse: "Zhang long is not a good thing. He is lustful and greedy for money. Don''t worry, Miss Jiang. I''ll go to the dinner with you later to make sure he doesn''t dare to mess around. What''s the matter? He dared to break into the hotel last night. It''s really lawless."


    Lu an swears, obviously very unhappy, but he doesn''t have enough courage, otherwise he wouldn''t have stood aside last night and didn''t even dare to fart one more.


    Shen Feng looked into his eyes and said with a smile, "President Lu, what we want to cooperate with you is the real estate project you are opening up. I don''t know if there is this opportunity."


    Lu an was stunned, shook his head and said, "I''m afraid not. You''re a little late. I''ve signed a cooperation agreement with Zhang long."


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at Lu an and said, "I don''t know what the proportion of Lu and Zhang long is. Does Lu always suffer a loss?"


    As soon as Lu an heard this, he was angry. Zhang Long invested the least, but he had to share it with himself. It was hegemonic. If he was not afraid of the forces behind him, it would be impossible to sign such a contract with him.


    Seeing Lu an''s unhappy expression, Shen Feng knew he had guessed right and said in a deep voice: "President Lu, in that case, why not change a partner? We are willing to invest half, only 40% of the shares, and do not participate in your business. What do you think?"


    Naturally, Lu''an cannot refuse this condition, but once he cooperates with Jiangnan ya, Zhang long will take endless revenge.


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s hard to explain Zhang long."


    Shen Feng shook his eyebrows, slapped the table fiercely and said, "if it''s not easy to explain, don''t explain. We''ll find someone to replace Zhang long and solve the problem."

 Chapter 448

    Shen Feng''s words were amazing. Lu an was stunned. He couldn''t believe his ears. A foreigner, who was new here, wanted to fight Zhang long.


    Zhang long is a local snake. He has been rooted for many years. Although he is the richest man, he still doesn''t dare to face him. He can only be forced to sign a contract.


    "It''s impossible. You can''t fight Zhang long. He''s very afraid of death. There are hundreds of people under his hand. He usually lives in seclusion and out of poverty. It''s difficult for you to meet him."


    Shen Feng had known the situation for a long time and said with a smile, "of course I know it''s difficult, so I didn''t come to you. If you suddenly cancel your cooperation with him and have a strong attitude, he will come and ask questions. Here, in this office, he can bring two guards at most. The next thing will be left to me. As for his site, someone else will clean it up, You should have heard of that man, Murong Zi. "


    President Lu is more and more frightened. Jiangnan Ya and Shen Feng are prepared. Their goal is to deal with Zhang long.


    "Miss Jiang, even if he has only two people, I''m afraid..."


    Shen Feng knew what Lu an meant. He waved his hand and gave a breath. He hit the pen holder on the desk. With a bang, the pen holder immediately split.


    This alone is enough to shock Luan.


    He looked at Shen Feng with a surprised look on his face and nodded: "Mr. Shen is really good Kung Fu. I admire him. Since you have made all the preparations, I will sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman. Now I will arc Zhang long and cancel all cooperation."


    There is only one chance. Zhang long has committed crimes in Haizhou for many years. None of the business people don''t hate him. Now they have the opportunity, they naturally don''t want to miss it.


    Soon, Lu''an dialed Zhang long on the spot.


    "Hello, boss Zhang."


    When Zhang long heard Lu an''s voice, he shouted discontentedly, "President Lu, don''t you have to eat for a while. Why do you call now? I said if your boy is sick. I asked Miss Jiang to have dinner. What fun do you follow? Don''t look for trouble."


    Even if it was on the phone, Zhang long still didn''t give Lu an face. He was completely overbearing as if he were the king of heaven.


    Lu an said in a deep voice: "boss Zhang, I''m calling you to inform you that someone is willing to give double funds and only take 40% of the shares. I''m sorry, I want to cancel the contract with you. You don''t have to come and sign the contract."


    "Luan, you fucking dare..."


    Without waiting for Zhang long to scold, Lu an took the initiative to hang up the phone with an excited look on his face. Haizhou business people have been bullied by Zhang long for a long time. It''s time to fight back.


    "Mr. Shen, Miss Jiang, what shall we do next?"


    Shen Feng replied, "you don''t have to worry. When Zhang Long brings people over, Murong Zihui soldiers will be divided into three ways, smashing his field all the way and destroying his nest all the way. Even if he runs out by chance, there will be a passer-by waiting for him outside the building. After today, there will be no Zhang long in Haizhou."


    ......


    An hour later, the meeting room.


    Shen Feng arranged the scene. Before long, he heard a noisy voice outside. The female secretary stood outside and shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, President Lu is in a meeting. You can''t go in."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man behind Zhang Long grabbed her head, then kicked open the door of the office and threw the female secretary in.


    Zhang Long snorted coldly and followed the trend. At the first sight, he saw Shen Feng and Jiangnan Ya present. Although he was stunned, he soon sank his face and looked at Lu an and said, "President Lu, you are so brave. Who allows you to negotiate with others in private."


    Although Lu''an has Shen Feng''s help, he is still a little afraid. After all, there are more than 100 brothers of the Golden Dragon Club outside, which is much more powerful than ordinary gangsters.


    "Boss Zhang, this is not a place to talk. Let''s go to my office and have something to discuss. Don''t make too much noise."


    With that, Lu''an led the way, and Shen Feng supported Jiangnan Ya and followed.


    When they passed by Zhang long, Zhang Long shook his eyebrows and said in a harsh voice, "why, you should join in the fun, I don''t think you need to go."


    Jiangnan Ya glanced at Zhang long, shook her head and said, "boss Zhang, I must go, because I introduced my friend to invest in President Lu. Talk to me about anything!"


    Seeing a group of people enter the office, Zhang Long snorted coldly, "you two go with me. The others stay outside. Don''t let anyone in!"


    The two people Zhang Long ordered were Luo Kun and his younger martial brother Shi ma. With a gloomy expression on their face, they followed Zhang long into the office.


    The room was very quiet. President Lu poured a cup of tea and looked at Zhang long and said, "boss Zhang, I''m wrong about this. Since I promised you, I shouldn''t go back, but I''m also a small business. Since I have a way to save money, I have no reason to refuse."


    Zhang Longpei said: "small business, a small business of more than ten billion, you can boast more than old Europe. Since Miss Jiang spoke, I can agree to them to take shares. You can give him 10% of the shares, and you can''t move my shares."


    As soon as Zhang long opened his mouth, he distributed his share as if he were the biggest antique. This move completely angered Lu an.


    "It''s impossible. I''ve already talked with Miss Jiang and will never change my mind. What are you, the leader of local ruffians and hooligans? Why do you want so much?"


    Hearing this, Zhang long turned around with a black face and said, "it doesn''t matter what, just my fist. It seems that you don''t have a long lesson. Don''t think I don''t dare to clean up with Miss Jiang. Miss Jiang, please be next to you for a while. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you."


    The voice fell. The stone horse stepped forward with an arrow and hit Lu''an on the head. As long as he hit him, it must at least be a concussion.


    Seeing the stone horse approaching, Lu''an was scared out of his wits. At this critical moment, Jiangnan Ya gave a charming cry, launched her body and leaned over, and blocked Shi Meng with one palm.


    This scene came very quickly and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Zhang Long knew that Jiangnan Ya could do a little Kung Fu, but he always thought it was just a show of capital. The competition with her was all done in advance.


    But as soon as an expert makes a move, he knows whether he has it or not.


    Jiangnan Ya can not only block the attack, but also have the spare power to counterattack. Just sweeping the hall legs, she has pushed the stone horse back a few steps.


    "Lao Luo, take her!"


    Zhang long felt something was wrong and ordered Luo Kun to do it. He was his strongest bodyguard. It was because of him that he broke in unscrupulously.


    Although Luo Kun despises Zhang long, she still needs to listen to her orders. Instead of being victimized, she might as well let her opponent eat more trouser heads, even if she is Jiangnan ya.


    The two surrounded around and attacked Jiangnan ya at the same time. Shen Feng looked in his eyes, sneered, jumped and kicked Luo Kun''s forehead. His speed was very fast. There was a sound of breaking the air. Once he was kicked, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Luo Kun thought Shen Feng was an ordinary good hand. He didn''t expect that he was so fast. He was interested and hit Shen Feng''s face directly.


    This move was unexpected to Shen Feng. He was caught off guard. The whole man flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    Luo Kun, with a disdainful expression on his face, pinched his fist and said, "get up, waste. It won''t work this time. If he is a man, he will continue to fight with me."


    Seeing this scene, Zhang long looked at Lu an and said, "don''t worry, President Lu. When we clean up these two people, it''s your turn next."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Shen Feng''s breath suddenly soared. Just a turn around, he already stood behind Luo Kun, and then pointed out that he was right on Luo Kun''s shoulder.


    Both of them are strong experts. As long as they make a move, they can try to find out each other''s reality.


    Shen Feng uses the move of "ecstasy explosion", which contains energy. Luo Kun senses the threat of invasion for the first time, and immediately opens his fire to resist Shen Feng''s invasion.


    A moment later, only a poof was heard. Luo Kun''s shoulder still burst into a blood hole. Suddenly, blood flowed like a flood. It looked quite frightening.


    But he didn''t care. Instead, he pointed to Shen Feng and said, "well, I haven''t killed anyone for a long time. Today you remind me of my blood. Today next year, I will worship you."


    The two sides fought so foolishly that there was a sudden sound of hurried footsteps outside the door.


    A man kicked open the door, swaggered in, put his hands in his waist and shouted, "Shen Feng is my fiance. Anyone who wants to touch him must pass me first!"

 Chapter 449

    Hongyin looks like a chivalrous woman, supports with both hands, and doesn''t pay attention to the people at all. In her opinion, the people here are a mob.


    The red sound suddenly appeared, and there was silence in the office. Everyone stared wide and showed an incredible expression.


    Outside the office, many people of the Golden Dragon Club fell in all directions. Others only dared to stand far away, not even one dared to lean over. It was obvious that they were scared by the red sound.


    In Zhang Long''s eyes, the whole person is not good. Luo Kun and Shi Ma had a hard time blocking. Now suddenly there is another chick. I''m afraid the situation is quite bad.


    Sure enough, as soon as Hongyin entered the door, he looked at Luo Kun. Before he could react, his body flashed and fell in front of him. Then he patted him on the shoulder. Luo Kun was shocked all over and knelt down involuntarily, looking quite embarrassed.


    He remembered very much, but his shoulder was like a jack. He was close to the realm of strength, but he couldn''t even carry the other party''s palm. It can be seen that the gap between the two sides is definitely not a bit.


    Without any hesitation, Luo Kun completely gave up resistance.


    Hongyin saw it in her eyes and let go. This hand alone was enough to shock the whole audience.


    Soon, Hongyin looked at Jiang Nanya and said with dissatisfaction: "this is yours. You deal with it yourself. I can''t control it. I''ll deal with whoever bullies Shen Feng."


    With that, Hongyin hugged Shen Feng in public, completely ignoring other people''s views.


    Jiangnan Ya felt funny, but it didn''t matter. It didn''t take much effort to deal with a rookie like Shima. She wondered how Shen Feng would deal with the girl.


    The atmosphere was dignified. Everyone looked at Shen Feng. After all, Hongyin came to find Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng also has no way to get Hongyin. What he is most afraid of now is to see her, especially on such an important occasion. However, her strength is really strong. She solved Luo Kun with a slap. If he wants to improve his strength, he really has to communicate with her.


    Shen Feng looked at Zhang long and said coldly, "Zhang long, you''re gone now. You''d better surrender. No one can help you, including your golden dragon club."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Long''s mobile phone rang.


    "Boss, it''s bad. There''s an accident. The family was taken away and the Golden Dragon Club was smashed. It seems that Murong Zi bastard did it. You should hide quickly. I heard that they''ve come to you. We''re finished. We''re all gone."


    With that, there was no sound on the phone.


    Zhang long was numb and trembling all over. He just came to plead guilty. How could he become lonely in a twinkling of an eye? Even his hometown was taken away.


    He looked at Shen Feng and said in a trembling voice, "who the hell are you!"


    Shen Feng''s eyes were frozen and said with a sneer: "you don''t even know who I am. You dare to send tiger to Tongcheng to find me trouble. Now it''s your turn to tell me who let you do it. My patience is limited. Don''t let me wait too long!"


    When Zhang long heard this, he looked unbelievable. He did send someone to Tongcheng. He didn''t take a closer look at what to do and who to deal with.


    Unexpectedly, only a few days later, the other party came to the door.


    Zhang Long hesitated. If he told the truth, the consequences would be unimaginable, but if he didn''t tell it, he was afraid he couldn''t even go out of the gate today.


    Shen Feng saw through Zhang long at a glance and said sternly, "Zhang long, even if you don''t say it, I can find it out, but you don''t have a chance to regret it. As long as you say it, I promise to send you out safely and never let Murong Zi touch you."


    Zhang Long frowned, hesitated again and again, nodded and said, "well, I said, I can get a foothold in Haizhou. There is a big backer behind me, the dragon club in the provincial capital. The task was sent to me by their second leader. At that time, I thought it was not a major event, so I handed the file directly to ah Hu. I knew so much."


    Zhang long has a submissive expression. Where is the posture of a big man? He never dreamed that he would die overnight.


    Soon, Shen Feng personally led Zhang Long downstairs. There was a group of people standing outside. The leader was the complacent Murong Zi.


    He had been waiting for this day for a long time, and finally he looked forward to it.


    "Brother Feng, it''s really you. We succeeded. You give me this turtle son and see how I deal with him, son of a bitch. I must sacrifice his blood after so many brothers have died!"


    When Zhang Long saw Murong Zi''s gnashing of teeth, he was terrified and begged for mercy: "brother Feng, you said you would protect me and save me!"


    Shen Feng nodded, looked at Murong Zi and said, "Murong Zi, give me a face and let Zhang long go. He helped me. I owe you, OK!"


    As soon as Shen Feng''s words were out, a younger brother shouted, "fart, what are you? Why should you give you face and let him go? What should we do about our dead brother? He died in vain. No, we absolutely don''t agree."


    Another younger brother stood up and shouted, "yes, we don''t promise. Our blood can''t flow in vain. Zhang long must die. Whoever dares to stop, we''ll kill whoever."


    "Purple Lord, don''t listen to this bastard''s nonsense. It''s a rare opportunity. We must not let him go."


    Everyone was angry. None of them agreed. They just waited for Murong Zi to say a word and killed Zhang long.


    Zhang Longtang, the president of the Golden Dragon Association, was also scared. As long as Shen Feng refused to keep his promise, he was dead this time.


    He looked at Shen Feng eagerly, knelt down and kowtowed on the spot. He had no big man''s demeanor. No one expected that he had brought hundreds of people to make trouble not long ago.


    Shen Feng looked at Murong Zi and said, "Murong Zi, I won''t embarrass you. If you insist on doing it, I won''t stop you. Anyway, he''s a rotten life and worthless."


    Shen Feng looks at Murong Zi. This is his last test. If Murong Zi is willing to let go, he can be of great use. A person who only cares about personal hatred can''t help himself.


    Murong Zi was very tangled. His teeth bit his lips. After a long time, he shouted fiercely: "enough, shut up. Without brother Feng, we can''t revenge at all. Since brother Feng promised, I can''t let him be a perfidious man. I''m sorry for my dead brothers and brothers. I''ll give them an explanation."


    With that, Murong Zi took out the dagger, without saying a word, stabbed it into his thigh and ran through it. His action was very fast. He stabbed three knives in a moment.


    Three knives and six holes, the heaviest punishment.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and dared to move in his heart. He seemed to see Xu San again. He looked at Zhang long and said sternly, "Zhang long, you can roll away and leave Haizhou from now on. If you dare to come back, it will be your death."


    Zhang long didn''t dare to come back. He just wanted to live and nodded repeatedly: "don''t worry, I promise I won''t come back, even if I give Jinshan and Yinshan..."


    Before saying this, a figure suddenly rushed over. He was very fast and the target pointed at Shen Feng. It was the ghost face.


    Shen Feng was surprised. He took two steps back and concentrated on his luck. He could see that the ghost face had killed the enemy this time.


    Seeing the ghost face approaching, the red voice flashed in front of Shen Feng and said with a sneer: "ghost face, you still can''t help coming out. If you want to deal with Shen Feng, ask my fist first!"


    Hongyin poses with a majestic appearance. Unexpectedly, the ghost face is halfway, forcibly changes his moves and slaps Zhang long on the chest.


    This palm was very powerful. It broke Zhang Long''s chest in an instant. Zhang Long''s face changed dramatically, blood was continuously stretched out from the corners of his mouth, and he fell down heavily.


    "Hehe, little girl, you overestimate yourself. If you''re not Wang Fu''s sister, you can''t beat anyone. If I really want to deal with Shen Feng, you can''t stop it!"


    With that, the ghost burst into a drink and split it in the air.


    This move cuts through the sky and goes straight to the red sound.


    Hongyin''s eyes were frozen and her hands crossed the cross. Although she broke the move of the ghost face, she also felt a slight numbness in her arms. She felt that the ghost face had not tried her best.


    "Don''t talk about my brother. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me."


    "Hehe, miss Hongyin, I dare not kill you. It will cause great trouble. Today I just come to clean up the traitor. Shen Feng, I advise you not to continue to pursue, otherwise even Hongyin can''t protect you. Do it yourself."

 Chapter 450

    An hour later, Fengyu building, Fengyu building hotel, Fugui hall.


    It was originally a box reserved by Zhang long for Jiangnan elegance, but now it has become a celebration banquet for Shen Feng and others. It is very lively.


    Murong Zi took up her glass and drank it all, shouting, "brother Feng, come on, if it weren''t for you today, I don''t know when I could achieve my wish, brother. I thank you."


    Murong Zi sincerely thanked Shen Feng for letting Zhang long finish at least ten years in advance.


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and took the opportunity to say, "Murong Zi, you are a talent and can be used as a great use. You are satisfied with just one Haizhou. You have no other ideas."


    Murong Zi sighed, "I''m a countryman and I don''t have a deep background. I can mix in today''s position. What''s worse, it''s a pile of human lives. It''s good to keep it. I don''t expect to go further."


    Murong Zi is telling the truth. Unlike Zhang long, there is no one behind him.


    Shen fengen said, "Murong Zi, if you like, I can be the person behind you. Would you like to leave Haizhou to your brother and go to Tongcheng with me for development? I promise you that the whole Jiangnan province will be your territory in the future."


    Shen Feng''s words were quite exciting.


    Murong Zi was so excited that he shouted, "brother Feng, thank you for seeing it. I don''t have the reason to refuse. I''ll arrange it tonight and take some brothers to Tongcheng with you tomorrow."


    Shen Feng held Murong Zi''s hand.


    "Well, come to me at the gate of the hotel early tomorrow morning, and we''ll go back to Tongcheng together."


    Shen Feng was relieved that Murong Zi was successfully settled. He was afraid that Murong Zi was reluctant to give up his immediate interests. His vision was really too short-sighted.


    Now with his help, he can better develop his power.


    Seeing Murong Zi''s excited expression, Shen Feng couldn''t help thinking of Xu San. If he were still alive, he owed him. He didn''t have a chance to pay it back in his life.


    Not long after, Murong Zi took people back to arrange things.


    Shen Feng and others also returned to the hotel. As soon as his front foot entered the door, Hongyin trotted in with a smiling expression on his face.


    "Shen Feng, we are unmarried couples. You shouldn''t mind if I sleep with you. Don''t worry. I don''t snore and keep quiet like a kitten."


    Hongyin pretended to be a drooling expression as she said, full of a female hooligan.


    Shen Feng suddenly stepped forward, pressed her shoulder, and kissed her little mouth.


    When Hongyin saw this scene, his face turned white. As soon as he pushed his palms, he pushed Shen Feng away and shouted, "what are you doing, playing a hooligan!"


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and laughed and said, "we''re not unmarried couples. You''re willing to sleep with me. You won''t even kiss me. I knew you were high."


    The red voice blushed and bah: "it doesn''t count. You''re a sneak attack. I, I haven''t prepared in my heart. If I don''t believe you''re coming, I won''t hide."


    When he said these words, red tone''s eyes obviously flickered, like a child who made a mistake.


    Shen Feng isn''t interested in trying again. Lin Xuejian hasn''t found anything yet, but he doesn''t want to have anything to do with Hongyin, so as not to clean up.


    "Forget it, I''m married, and our engagement is invalid. You really don''t need to stay with me, or do you have any other purpose? By the way, do you know ghost face and whose person is he?"


    Hong Yin was eager to change the topic and hurriedly replied, "I''ve only met once. He came to our family four years ago and said a few words to my brother. They also had two moves. I asked my brother. He only said that the other party was ghost face. Let me not ask more."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly when he heard this.


    This ghost face has strong strength and unknown origin. His task seems to be to monitor himself. Anyone he has contacted will be ruthlessly killed. It must be difficult to instruct him.


    However, the biggest trouble at present is the red sound.


    "Hongyin, are you going to follow me all the time?" Shen Feng asked.


    "No, even if you don''t admit that I''m your fiancee, it doesn''t matter. I don''t mind. I''ll see what kind of woman robbed my husband with me."


    Hongyin can''t think of a reason for a moment and a half, so she can only find one at random.


    Shen Feng smiled bitterly and replied, "I''m afraid you''ll be with me for a long time. Even I don''t know where she''s gone now."


    Hongyin couldn''t wait. She nodded and said, "then wait. What a big thing. Anyway, I have no other place to go. And your Kung Fu is so bad. Maybe I can be your teacher and teach you half a move. What do you think?"


    Shen Feng really has nothing to do with Hongyin, but there''s nothing wrong with having a strong helper. After all, he doesn''t have many enemies and has to deal with the dragon club.


    However, it is urgent to deal with the situation at night.


    "Hongyin, you can follow me, but you''re going to steal something for me tonight."


    ......


    In the evening of the same day, the European family mansion.


    Shen Feng came to visit with Jiangnan Ya and Hongyin. As soon as the three got off the bus, a servant came to meet them with a friendly attitude.


    The servant took them all the way to the living room. Ou Hao had been waiting for a long time.


    "Miss Jiang, assistant Shen, welcome, welcome."


    Jiangnan Ya Tiantian smiles and walks over. She and Shen Feng have discussed countermeasures. They will deal with Ou Hao, an old fox, set his words and let Hong Yin be responsible for finding out the account book.


    The three sat down around the sofa. Jiangnan Ya said, "Mr. ou, your home is really well decorated. It has a very simple atmosphere. It cost a lot of money."


    Ou Hao laughed and said, "Miss Jiang, you''re welcome. It''s just more than 10 million yuan for decoration. This little money is nothing. What''s really valuable is my collection. Let''s go. I''ll take you to broaden your horizons."


    Jiangnan Ya wanted it, nodded and said, "OK, so there will be Mr. Lao ou."


    With a pleased look on his face, Ou Hao led the way in front and soon took everyone to the basement collection in the West. It was full of all kinds of collections, especially the paintings hanging on the wall and Leonardo da Vinci''s works. If they were genuine, they would be worth at least 100 million.


    Seeing Jiangnan Ya staring at the painting, Ou Hao smiled and said, "Miss Jiang, this painting is not the authentic work of Leonardo da Vinci, but the people who copied it are very powerful. They almost confuse the fake with the real. It''s worth at least more than 10 million on the market. What''s most precious here is not these, but a gem necklace. Please follow me."


    With that, Ou Hao took the people to a safe. He directly put his eyes on it and soon opened the door of the safe. There were a lot of things hidden in it, as well as all kinds of documents, especially a black notebook, which seemed to be the account book he was looking for.


    However, it is still uncertain. It is not appropriate to scare the snake.


    Ou Hao took out a beautiful gift box and opened it in public. It was immediately pearly and reflected everywhere. It was a sky blue gem necklace.


    "The heart of sea blue is the only one in the world, worth 1 billion. It is really a treasure that can''t be bought by real money."


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and said with a smile, "manager ou, since it''s so precious, how did you buy it?"


    Ou Hao shook his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "it''s a long story. I was the manager of the European special corps. I was ordered to attack a terrorist stronghold. After more than ten brothers died, we finally attacked the stronghold. Their leader bought my men in order to survive."


    Speaking of this, Ou Hao obviously sighed, "at that time, a team member named Jiang Haiyuan betrayed us, took the leader''s property and secretly let him go. If I hadn''t found it in time, the consequences would be unimaginable. I found the gem on the leader. At that time, I was supposed to hand it in, but it asked me to keep it for a while. Later, I really liked it very much, He bought it with his own money and spent 100 million. "


    Of course, Jiangnan Ya knows the heart of sea blue. It was displayed at the international jewelry exhibition two years ago. Unexpectedly, its owner is ouhao.


    "Mr. ou, you are so powerful. I didn''t expect that you are the owner of the heart of sea blue. I''m really an eye opener today. I don''t know if you have good wine here."


    When ou Hao heard this, he smiled and said, "Miss Jiang needs it. Naturally, there is. Please move and go to the wine room with me."


    Ou Hao laughed. As soon as he turned around, he found that there was one missing person.


    "Eh, the little girl who was with you just now disappeared."

 Chapter 451

    Ou Hao refers to Hongyin. He remembers clearly that several people came in together. How could she disappear in a blink of an eye.


    He looked around and still couldn''t find the red sound.


    Seeing this, Jiangnan Ya quickly grabbed ouhao''s arm and said with a smile, "the little girl may have gone out by herself. You didn''t say there was good wine. Let''s go and have a look."


    With this move of Jiangnan ya, ou haodun was happy to bloom. He didn''t care about the red sound. He quickly locked the door of the basement and took the people to the wine cellar in the East.


    The cellar is also located underground, with a very large space. Besides the Baijiu, the most attractive thing is the western side of the row of wine shelves, which are filled with various kinds of wine.


    Jiangnan Ya went all the way, pointed to the top bottle and asked, "this is the top wine. It looks very good."


    When ou Hao saw Jiangnan Ya''s expression, he immediately panicked. This is the most expensive red wine in the wine cellar. He can''t bear to give it to her.


    "Miss Jiang, this is the best collection here. It was produced by Margaux winery in 1787. There are 120 bottles. There is no market for them. It''s hard to buy. Even I can''t bear to drink it!"


    Ou Hao was afraid that Jiangnan Ya would drink, so he blocked the road in a word.


    Jiangnan Ya Tiantian smiled and didn''t say anything, but pointed to another bottle and said, "my manager, what''s this bottle? It shouldn''t be 1.2 million."


    Ou Hao took a look and still felt a little distressed, but compared with Margo, he could bear it.


    "Miss Jiang, this is the romantic Kangdi in 1978. If Miss Jiang likes it, why should she open a bottle to celebrate?"


    Jiangnan Ya nodded with joy on her face and said, "let manager Ou spend money."


    While they were talking, there was a loud bang outside, like a violent explosion. The whole house vibrated slightly and almost even the wine rack fell down.


    Ou Hao was very frightened. He returned to the first floor for the first time and shouted, "what''s the matter? Where is such a big noise?"


    A housekeeper like man came over and said urgently, "boss, something happened. The door of the basement collection room was blown open."


    Hearing the explosion of the gate cup in the basement, Ou Hao was terrified. He rushed over at the first time and saw that the basement was in a mess. It was obvious that he had been swept up once.


    He looked around and seemed to think of something. He rushed to the safe for the first time. He opened the safe and didn''t even look at the heart of sea blue. Instead, he took the black Notepad next to him for the first time.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that the value of Notepad is far beyond the heart of sea blue.


    Shen Feng waited for this opportunity. He flashed his body, slapped Ou Hao on the back, and then grabbed the Notepad. His eyes were full of pride.


    As long as the man is lecherous, things are much easier to do.


    Seeing that the Notepad was robbed, Ou Hao''s face changed dramatically. He looked at Shen Feng and said, "Mr. Shen, what are you doing? Return the Notepad to me, which is very important to me."


    Shen Feng smiled, looked at Ou Hao and said, "it''s very important to you because there''s your criminal evidence in it. Do you want to know who wants this account book?"


    "Who is it?" O''houghton got nervous.


    "You should remember a friend who was exiled to Cavallo island."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Ou Hao showed an incredible expression and shouted, "it''s Jiang Haiyuan, that bastard. How much money he gave you, I''ll give you ten times, and the wine in my cellar. Take whatever you like and give it to me."


    Ou Hao almost begged and completely swept away his prestige just now.


    Notepad is a double-edged sword for him. It is not only an amulet that can protect his life, but also a credential to keep his criminal evidence. Once it falls into Jiang Haiyuan''s hands, he will choose to expose it. Even if he dies at that time, it will also affect his family and relatives.


    Those guys are murderous demons. They will never let go of themselves.


    Thinking of this, Ou Hao knelt down, kowtowed and shouted, "Mr. Shen, I''ll give you all the money you want. Please let me go and give me a chance. This thing can''t be given to Jiang Haiyuan. He will ruin everything for me."


    Shen Feng looked at Ou Hao coldly, his eyes full of contempt.


    "Give you a chance. Why didn''t you give Jiang Haiyuan a chance at that time, which destroyed his family and exiled him to Cavallo island. The world is fair. I''ll give Jiang Haiyuan the account book. As for how he will deal with it, ask for your own blessing."


    With that, Shen Feng kicked Ou Hao away and swaggered out.


    Jiangnan Ya took a look and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, manager ou. It seems that I can only drink your wine another day. I hope there''s still a chance."


    The two walked all the way to the gate of the mansion. Hongyin had been waiting for a long time. She clapped her hands and shouted excitedly, "Shen Feng, how''s it going? Is it very domineering?"


    Shen Feng raised his thumb and nodded: "domineering, it''s like a bomb. The doors are all blown up by you. Your Kung Fu is also very good."


    Hongyin hehe smiled and grabbed Shen Fengdao: "what''s this skill? My brother is much more powerful than me. If he''s here, he can''t even leave residue in this door. Is it exciting? As long as you admit that I''m your fiancee, I''ll let my brother teach you right away."


    I have to admit that Shen Feng is really excited.


    He can''t learn such Kung Fu outside. He has many enemies. He can''t do it himself just to recognize the red sound.


    They were talking. Suddenly, ouhao''s voice came from the second floor of the mansion. He had a ferocious expression on his face and a weapon in his hand.


    "Shen Feng, if you don''t let me live, I''ll fight with you!"


    When the voice fell, Ou Hao shot continuously, banging constantly, and the ruthless bullets rushed towards the position of the three people.


    Hongyin was quick eyed and quick in hand. He pushed Shen Feng away for the first time, and then the palm wind rose everywhere. Unexpectedly, a small air wall was formed in front of him.


    The bullet hit the air wall and was immediately ejected. It was useless.


    Hong Yin looked at Ou Hao and said, "fool, you think you can deal with me with your broken gun, and you don''t look at this girl..."


    Without waiting for the red tone to finish, there was another bang in the West.


    The gunshot came suddenly. Before the people reacted, Hongyin''s left chest was hit. Suddenly, blood flowed and the whole person fell back.


    Shen Feng found that it was the housekeeper who fired the gun. He didn''t know when to hide behind the column in the West.


    The housekeeper looked angry and shot continuously.


    Shen Feng turned over, picked up the stones on the ground and catapulted them towards the housekeeper. Just a moment later, he knocked down the weapons in the housekeeper''s hand. At this time, Ou Hao chased out again. He was the head of the European special corps. There were many powerful guys in his family. Hong Yin was injured again. If he fought, no one knew what would happen.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He picked up a stone again and bounced it at Ou Hao. Then he picked up red sound and got on the bus at a very fast speed.


    Jiangnan Ya followed and stepped on the accelerator. Like a runaway wild horse, the car directly broke through the gate and rushed out.


    Along the way, Shen Feng checked Hongyin''s injury. It was bleeding and his state was not very good. It was the so-called that no matter how good his kung fu was, he was afraid of a kitchen knife. Hongyin was still a flesh and blood body after all.


    You can''t go to a big hospital. The crazy Ou Hao will certainly take people to the hospital. The only way is to contact a private hospital through Murong Zi.


    He dialed the phone for the first time and asked, "Murong Zi, there was an accident. Is there a familiar private doctor? My friend was shot."


    "Of course, No. 37, Defei road. The code is red moon. Someone will let you in. Dr. Duke inside is very skilled. Just spend a little money. Hurry over and I''ll be there later."


    Hearing this, Shen Feng turned on the navigation. Fortunately, their location was very close to Defei Road, less than 10 minutes by car.


    Hang up the phone, the car ran all the way and soon stopped at 37 Defei road.


    Shen Feng got off with Hongyin in his arms and ran towards the gate. Before he approached, a man quickly leaned over: "stop, what are you doing? No admittance."


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and replied, "red moon."


    The man heard the signal and nodded slightly. Only then did he make way.


    Shen Feng carried Hongyin all the way in, through two alleys, and finally came to the private hospital. To his surprise, there were two men in suits standing at the door. They looked ferocious and powerful.


    "Stop, our boss has an order. No one is allowed to go in." A man shouted.


    Seeing that Shen Feng didn''t stop, another man came forward and stopped and said, "Hey, stop. Don''t you hear what I said. Nobody is allowed to wait here."

 Chapter 452

    Shen Feng is anxious to save Hongyin. He is not interested in talking nonsense with these younger brothers. He just makes a look in his eyes. Jiangnan Arden knows when it comes to a set of serial palms.


    Her movements were quite smooth, like clouds and flowing water. Before they reacted, she was knocked over by Jiangnan ya.


    Seeing this, Shen Feng came forward with a red sound in his arms. Just entering the clinic hall, more than 20 people gathered inside. These people are eyeing each other. It''s hard to provoke at first sight. They all have a common feature, with a dragon logo pinned on their chest.


    Seeing these people, Shen Feng frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "get out of the way, I want to save people."


    A suspected leader came forward and looked at Shen Feng with disdain: "I don''t care whether you save people or not. No one can go in until our boss looks after the disease. This is the rule. There must be a first come, first served, right?"


    Shen Feng didn''t want to make trouble here. For fear of hurting Hongyin, he had to be patient and asked, "how long will your boss be optimistic? My friend was shot. The situation is very bad."


    The man glanced and said coldly, "if you are shot in this position, you can''t die. Our boss still has an hour to arrive. Wait patiently. His leg injury should be handled in an hour. You let your friend stick to it for a while. In case of accidental death, don''t worry, we will definitely help her out of the coffin."


    With that, the man looked pleased, and everyone around him burst into laughter.


    "What is it that dares to rob the dragon with us?"


    "That means the boss is not here. Otherwise, he would have been killed."


    "Brother Ming, don''t talk nonsense with them. Just drive them away before the boss comes. The boss is upset and blames us for our poor work. I don''t want to be punished in the middle of the night."


    Brother Ming nodded and looked at Shen Feng and said, "are you going to roll by yourself or wait for us to do it? I''m not afraid to tell you that we are the Dragon Club ranked first in the provincial capital and Zhang long, the boss of the strongest Golden Dragon Club in Haizhou. When you see my boss, you have to kneel down and kowtow."


    Brother Ming has seen Zhang Long kowtow more than once. Naturally, he is full of confidence. The overlord of Haizhou area is as interesting as a mouse seeing a cat.


    Shen fengleng snorted. His expression was quite bad. Originally, he thought the other party''s boss was seeing a doctor inside. He was still a little sorry. After a long time, the other party hasn''t arrived yet. He just sent his younger brother to occupy the position.


    "Since the person didn''t arrive, let my friend have a look first." Shen Feng said in a deep voice.


    Brother Ming Pooh, sneered and said, "I can''t see. You''re very bold. You know who we are and dare to be so presumptuous. I''m sorry. No one can go in before our boss sees a doctor, but the chick next to you seems familiar. You let her come and serve me. Maybe I can let you in."


    "Brother Ming, she seems to be Jiangnan ya!"


    "Sleeping trough, brother Ming, is really Jiangnan elegant."


    A sound of Jiangnan elegance suddenly detonated the whole audience. Many people were her fans, especially brother Ming. His eyebrows trembled and the whole person was excited.


    Jiangnan Yake is a national goddess. If you can kiss Fangze, you will have no regrets in this life.


    He quickly winked, and the younger brothers around quickly surrounded Shen Feng and others.


    "It''s really Jiangnan elegance. I said how familiar it looks. If you let her come and have fun with me, I''ll let you go first. It''s fair!"


    Shen Feng was angry and black faced and replied, "a group of fools. Zhang Long of the golden dragon club has long been dead. Now Haizhou is Murong Zi''s territory. I am not qualified to ask Jiangnan ya. Maybe she is willing to talk to you."


    With that, Jiangnan Ya nodded, hooked her index finger and said, "if you want me to accompany you, you can come here if you are brave enough. I''m afraid you have no luck!"


    With a knife on the color prefix, brother Ming really dared to step forward and put it on Jiangnan Ya''s shoulder. He laughed and said, "beauty Jiang, I''m not polite. Last time I saw your game, your flower fist and embroidered legs were very powerful. Your opponent screamed!"


    Just as he said this, Jiangnan Ya lightning took a hand, put a palm on his chest, kicked his crotch, and then made efforts at the same time.


    "It''s up to you to judge whether it''s flower boxing and embroidered legs!"


    Brother Ming screamed. He flew out and knocked down the tables and chairs. The people watched him cover his crotch and trembled involuntarily.


    They also thought that the Jiangnan elegant competition was pretending, but they didn''t expect it to be genuine.


    "Who else wants to play with me? Just come here."


    Brother Ming lay on one side, his face turned white with pain, and shouted: "smelly woman, dare to kick me, give it to me and take them all down!!"


    At the command, the younger brothers swarmed around.


    This group of people jumped over Shen Feng and ran to deal with Jiangnan ya. They all hope to get some cheap hands and feet. They can boast when they go back in the future.


    The scene was in a mess and there was constant noise. Jiangnan Ya dodged everywhere and caught the opportunity with a heavy blow. In less than ten minutes, there was no one who could stand. They all lay on the ground and cried miserably.


    Jiangnan yamingxian was not satisfied. He clapped his hands and said, "a group of waste, come here. Whoever can beat me, I''ll spend the night with him tonight."


    Although the conditions are very attractive, Jiangnan elegance is really powerful, and no one dares to fight.


    Just then, there was another noise outside.


    Murong Zi brought more than ten brothers over. At a glance, he saw that the situation was wrong. He rushed to Shen Feng and said urgently, "brother Feng, are you okay? What''s the situation?"


    "The waste of the dragon club, tie them all up. I''ll have a good meeting with their boss later. I''ll see what''s sacred."


    Murong Zi was furious when she heard this and said, "shit, they support Zhang long. Don''t worry, I''ll clean them up. Come on, tie them all up for me and make them stronger."


    Taking advantage of Murong Zi''s busy time, Shen Feng walks into the hospital with Hongyin in his arms.


    A nurse hurriedly pushed the hospital bed and motioned Shen Feng to put people on it.


    Shen Feng put down Hongyin, held her hand and said, "Hongyin, hold on. Dr. Du is good at medicine. You''ll be fine."


    Hongyin tried to squeeze out a smile and replied, "Shen Feng, don''t worry. You''re my fiance. Even if I die for you, I''m willing to cough, cough."


    Soon, Hongyin was pushed into the operating room.


    Shen Feng was inconvenient to follow. She had to ask Jiangnan ya to explain the situation. She nodded and followed up with the operating room all the way. She soon saw Dr. Duke.


    Duke, in his thirties, is an experienced veteran.


    He looked at Jiang Nanya, slightly stunned, and asked, "what''s the situation? How could he be shot? This position is not very good. What''s going on outside? It''s hard to provoke the dragon. If they rush in halfway through the operation, it''s not fun."


    Jiangnan Ya replied, "Dr. Du, the dragon will not come in. Just rest assured that you can have an operation. Money is not a problem, as long as sister Hongyin is safe."


    Duke frowned slightly. Just as he was about to reply, red voice suddenly giggled and sat up directly from the hospital bed. Where was he half injured.


    With a smiling expression on her face, she just patted the wound on her left chest twice. A strong breath was vented and the bullet embedded in the muscle was bounced out.


    "Don''t bother, I''m fine!"


    Seeing this scene, Duke was stunned. He knew that there were many kung fu masters, but it was the first time he saw one who could eject bullets by himself.


    Jiangnan Ya was also surprised, but she soon understood that it was Hongyin''s trick. She smiled angrily: "Dr. Du, what are you doing? Hurry to bandage Hongyin''s sister''s wound. I didn''t see her wound still bleeding."


    Duke reacted and commanded the nurse, "what are you doing? Wrap it up quickly."


    It was the first time that he had worked as an underground doctor for so many years.


    They were talking, and there was a noisy voice outside.


    Jiangnan Ya''s eyes were frozen and she quickly went to the door. She looked through the glass and found that there were a group of vicious guys outside, mostly their so-called boss.


    "That''s Xia Hou Shuang, the third leader of the dragon club, and it''s also the most unreasonable one. What he doesn''t like most is waiting, so he will send someone to clean up in advance. He has driven away several waves of patients. You are the only one who dares to fight them. I hope you have enough strength, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."

 Chapter 453

    In the hall.


    Shen Feng sat on the bench and stood Murong Zi and others behind him. Brother Ming and his brothers all knelt to the ground, drooping their heads one by one. They didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Not far away, a man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks was sitting in a wheelchair with a black face and quite dissatisfied expression. Behind him were more than a dozen disciples in uniform.


    The man is no one else. He is Chu Jie, the third leader of the dragon club. He has a bit of real kung fu. His biggest hobby is looking for flowers and willows. This doesn''t cause trouble. Now it has spread to his legs. It''s inconvenient to go to a regular big hospital. He can only come to see Dr. Du.


    He hurried over. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the door, he saw Mingge and others kneeling on the ground, and his old face was lost to them.


    "A group of losers, you are the people of the dragon club, not the inferior gangsters outside. Stand up for me, you hear me!"


    Let Chu Jie break his throat, Mingge and others don''t move. They don''t even dare to speak, for fear of angering Murong Zi and Shen Feng.


    Seeing that brother Ming didn''t speak, Chu Jie frowned and looked at Shen Feng: "who are you? What do you want to do?"


    Shen fengleng snorted, looked at Chu Jie and said, "don''t want to do anything. My friend is injured and needs Dr. Du''s medical treatment. These people who don''t have eyes won''t let us in. I have to teach them a lesson. Why, do you want to avenge them?"


    Shen Feng deliberately provokes and completely ignores Chu Jie. Let alone that he is in a wheelchair now. Even if he is standing, he is completely honest.


    Chu Jie had a black face and his right hand was clenched into a fist. Their dragon meeting was the first meeting in the provincial capital. He had never dared to talk to himself like this.


    Offending Tianwei is unforgivable.


    "Boy, you are crazy. Do you know who I am? I am Chu Jie, the third leader of the dragon club. If you haven''t heard of the dragon club, you should also know the Golden Dragon Club. Their boss Zhang long was cultivated by me."


    Hearing Chu Jie''s words, Shen Feng laughed. Sure enough, the trees fell and the monkeys scattered. It was morning for Zhang long to be destroyed. He didn''t even hear of it.


    "Chu Laosan, right? I''m afraid your news is not very well informed. The Golden Dragon Club no longer exists. Zhang long was killed this morning. Now Murong Zi is in charge of Haizhou''s territory. As long as I say a word, you''re afraid you can''t even sit in a wheelchair."


    With that, Shen Feng glanced at Murong Zi.


    Murong Zi immediately understood. With a big hand, she rushed up with her brothers. They were already many people. Murong Zi himself was an expert. Dealing with the little brother of the dragon club was like cutting vegetables and melons. In less than five minutes, she beat these people to the ground.


    Chu Jie is the only one left in such a large lobby.


    He looked at Shen Feng, obviously a little flustered: "you, what do you want to do? I''m from the dragon club. If you dare to touch me, my eldest brother will destroy you waste tomorrow."


    As soon as the voice fell, Murong Zi kicked over the wheelchair.


    Chu Jie fell to the ground with a sound. There was a sharp pain in the suppurative place of his legs. His forehead was full of cold sweat. The whole person was in a bad moment.


    This is injury. Otherwise, with his strength, he would not be bullied so much.


    "Son of a bitch, if you have seed, you can..."


    Before Chu Jie finished, Shen Feng stepped forward and stepped on his wound. His feet were cruel and accurate. Suddenly a pool of yellow thick water came out, accompanied by a stench.


    "I ask you to answer. If you answer wrong or don''t answer, you will bear the consequences!"


    Chu Jie''s debut for so many years was the first time he was tossed by others. He was scared out of his wits. He swept away his arrogance in the past and bowed his head and said, "you ask, I promise to answer truthfully."


    "You are the third brother of the dragon club. Who is your second brother? What is his relationship with Zhang Long of the Golden Dragon Club? Think about it. I won''t ask casually."


    "I said, my second brother is Gu Jie, my eldest brother is Wen Jie, my second brother is Zhang Long''s sponsor, and Zhang long can develop rapidly by my second brother."


    Shen Feng was very satisfied with Chu Jie''s performance and asked, "in that case, did your second brother give Zhang long a task to send someone to Tongcheng to find trouble?"


    Chu Jie was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, the other party even knew this. He could only nod his head and say, "there is such a thing. I still wonder. Ask my second brother, who is called Shen Feng..."


    At this point, Chu Jie suddenly reacted.


    "So you are Shen Feng?"


    "The reaction is not too slow. Come on, why did he deal with me?"


    When Chu Jie heard this, he shook his head and said, "brother Feng, you''re embarrassing me. How can I know why my second brother wants to deal with you? I don''t even know he knows you."


    Shen Feng thought slightly and asked, "has your second brother contacted anyone recently?"


    "Brother Feng, it''s true. He''s from the north. I''ve never seen that man. Afterwards, I asked my second brother. He only told me not to meddle. I really don''t know anything else. If you want to ask, ask my second brother. He often goes to ruby."


    In order to save his life, Chu Jie betrayed his second brother without shame.


    Shen fengleng snorted, and then released Chu Jie. This kind of waste can still be used. We can''t force him too hard for the time being.


    "OK, after we leave, you are looking for Dr. du to see a doctor. If you dare to reveal half a word to your second brother today, I will let you know what regret is!"


    "No, brother Feng, don''t worry. I''ve long been unhappy with my second brother. Just clean him up and don''t give me face. What''s the matter? Even brother Feng dares to provoke him. His best move is Xunlei. As long as you see his right hand on his waist, you''ll start Xunlei to fight you three ways, but my second brother''s Kung Fu is good, You have reached the level of strength. You have to be careful! "


    In order to win trust, Chu Jie even confessed his old background.


    Shen Feng is not looking at him. He hurried back to the operating room. Before entering the door, he saw Jiangnan Ya holding Hongyin slowly coming out.


    Hongyin is wrapped in gauze and looks a little haggard.


    "Hongyin, are you okay?" Shen Feng asked.


    Jiangnan Ya held a smile in her heart and deliberately didn''t speak. Hongyin pretended to be a weak expression and directly fell into Shen Feng''s arms.


    "Shen Feng, I shed a lot of blood. I was afraid. I thought I wouldn''t see you again."


    Shen Feng touched Hongyin''s hair and said softly, "don''t be afraid. I''m here. Don''t do such stupid things in the future. I''d rather be shot."


    As soon as Hongyin heard it, he was immediately happy: "I knew you had me in your heart."


    "No, don''t get me wrong. I''m just afraid I don''t know human feelings. Xuejian has held a gun for me once. I want to return it to her in my next life. I really can''t care about others."


    Shen Feng''s semantic pun is quite thorough.


    Hongyin suddenly had no interest. She simply pulled off the bandage and looked unhappy.


    "No, it''s boring. I know Lin Xuejian. She''s really so good. Isn''t she better than sister Jiang and me? I really don''t believe it."


    When Shen Feng saw that Hongyin was intact, he immediately reacted that the little girl dared to pretend to be hurt to deceive her compassion. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad to take her all the way.


    .....


    At the same time, shuramen.


    At this time, the lights in the main hall were bright, and a dignified old man sat in the middle. This man was the head of the Shura gate and a war maniac.


    Twenty years ago, it was he who led his men to level the limitless hall in one fell swoop. The whole western region was black and white, and he has been respected ever since.


    Not long after, a young man with a beautiful face and seemingly in his twenties came in. With a smiling expression on his face, he went to Zhan crazy and said, "boss, what''s the matter with calling me so late?"


    "Xia Ruyi, you have been at the former site of the limitless hall recently. Have you found what I want?"


    "Don''t mention it. I turned the whole limitless hall upside down, but I still didn''t find it. Boss, are you sure that things are hidden in the limitless hall?"


    Zhan Kuang frowned slightly. He was not sure. He had been waiting for this thing for twenty years and had no patience to wait.


    "Have you seen the national super martial arts competition? There is a man named Shen Feng in Tongcheng Zhenhua martial arts school. He should use the moves of the limitless hall. Through him, you can find out the remnant Party of the limitless hall, situ unbeaten and unknown. Go to Tongcheng to inquire about the situation first. If possible, bring him back. He is an important flag."


    Xia Ruyi smiled: "giggle, boss, don''t worry. As long as it''s a man, there''s nothing I can''t take. As long as it''s a woman around him, I can disguise it and ensure that it''s not true. Even he can''t recognize it. If he''s not with Jiangnan ya, then I''ll become Jiangnan ya."


    With that, Xia Ruyi pulled at random. The originally beautiful man suddenly became Jiangnan elegant, pure and moving, almost confusing the false with the true.

 Chapter 454

    At noon the next day, Tongcheng, Dade finance.


    Shen Feng came back in a hurry and held an emergency meeting at the first time. Everyone was present, and the atmosphere was quite lively.


    Shen Feng looked around and said, "today, I''d like to introduce you to a new brother. He is Murong Zi around me. He was originally a big man in Haizhou. Now he is willing to follow me. Lawyer Xu will take over Xu San''s work in the future. You can hand it over with him."


    Xu Zhongli was worried that he couldn''t find anyone. He immediately smiled and nodded: "well, Mr. Murong, you came in time. You can be regarded as a great help to me."


    After saying Murong Zi, Shen Feng pointed to the red sound next to him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s introduce Hongyin. I''m going to let her join Zhenhua martial arts school and take the place of Yan San for the time being."


    Before Shen Feng finished, Hong Yin''s eyebrows shook and said with a smile, "Hello, everyone. I''m Shen Feng''s fiancee, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll just accept it. In the future, you can call my sister-in-law. If anyone yells, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    The voice fell, the red sonic boom drank and clapped his palm on the marble conference table.


    In a moment, countless cracks appeared on the marble table, and a crackling sound came, which soon fell apart and broke to the ground.


    Seeing such a violent scene in front of us, the wild dog was very frightened. He took the lead in clapping and said, "Hello, sister-in-law, we all know."


    "Hello, sister-in-law!"


    People responded one after another for fear of being missed by Hongyin.


    Shen Feng had two big heads and couldn''t beat them again. He could only shout, "OK, break up the meeting. Everyone else is busy. I''ll have a few words with Hong Yin alone."


    After a while, the people left one after another.


    With a smiling expression on her face, Hongyin replied, "Shen Feng, why are you shy? You don''t understand the customs because you see how interesting your men are."


    Shen Feng looked at Xiang Hongyin with a helpless expression and said, "Hongyin, I asked you to participate in the competition just now. If you don''t want to, tell me."


    "Yes, why not? Anyway, no one is my opponent in this children''s level event. It''s good to abuse food. Don''t do it. I''ll give you all the money by myself."


    Hongyin is confident and doesn''t pay attention to the super martial arts competition at all. She is already an expert in the middle of strength, and naturally despises ordinary people.


    Shen Feng smiled: "if you like, I''ll go back to Cavallo island while there are still two days left. Just go with me."


    "Cavallo island?"


    Shen Feng briefly explained the kavalo island. Hongyin suddenly looked excited. She was so big and had never been abroad. Now she has a rare opportunity and is naturally excited.


    She grabbed Shen Feng and said with a smile, "Shen Feng, I knew you had me in your heart. Otherwise, why don''t you take Jiangnan ya? Don''t worry. I''ll sleep for you tonight. Don''t be shy. I''ll buy some clothes first. It should be very hot there."


    ......


    Three hours later, Tongcheng port wharf.


    Shen Feng came to the dock with Hongyin. Looking around, he soon found the medium-sized yacht blue.


    They walked all the way to the deck and saw that the yacht was about to start. A man in his fifties rushed over with his suitcase.


    "Wait, wait a minute."


    The man went to the bow and looked at Shen Feng breathlessly. "Excuse me, are you Mr. Shen Feng Shen? My name is Lu Zhengyi. I''m a professor of Tongcheng United University. I heard that you''re going to kavalo Island today. Can you take me with you?"


    Shen Feng frowned when he heard this. His trip to Cavallo island was quite hidden. Few people found it, but Xu Zhongli did it himself.


    Seeing Shen Feng puzzled, Lu Zhengyi explained, "Mr. Shen, don''t guess. The captain who sailed today is my nephew. He told me. Please take it with you. I can''t go to the island alone."


    Lu Zhengyi knows the situation of the island. If he still wants to go, he must have a plan.


    Shen Feng looked carefully and asked, "since you know where Cavallo island is, why do you want to go there? You''re not afraid of death?"


    Lu Zhengyi looked embarrassed and said, "Mr. Shen, don''t ask so many questions. Just take me there. I can give you whatever you want."


    Lu Zhengyi is rich, but he still wants to pester himself. He can only explain one thing. He has been there more than once, but he has failed every time.


    Shen Feng was immediately aroused by interest and stretched out his hand and said, "OK, Professor Lu, come up, but I can''t protect you 100 percent."


    Lu Zhengyi was overjoyed and got on the boat at the first time. Soon, the yacht disappeared on the coastline.


    It takes a day and a night from Tongcheng to Cavallo island.


    The three were bored and sat in the cabin chatting.


    "Professor Lu, what do you teach?"


    Lu Zhengyi frowned slightly, but replied: "I study computer science, that is, programming, network security and so on."


    Hongyin''s most annoying subject is science. She suddenly lost interest and lay on the sofa. Shen Feng was puzzled and continued to ask, "Professor Lu, where are you going on the island? Although I have some contacts, I can''t go anywhere."


    "Just go to the east of the city. When I get to the east of the city, I''ll find a way by myself."


    As soon as Professor Lu opened his mouth, Shen Feng knew he was right. He had really been there, and he must have hidden an extremely important secret, perhaps in his handbag.


    Just as he was about to speak, a crew member suddenly came down and shouted, "Mr. Shen, the captain asked you to come to the cab. We are in trouble."


    Shen Feng nodded and followed him all the way to the cockpit.


    The captain was a young man in his early thirties. He saw Shen Feng, pointed to the bridge and said, "Mr. Shen, this point means that a ship has been following us. I have observed for several hours and kept a distance. According to my experience, they are not only following, but also waiting for reinforcements to catch us all."


    Shen Feng was quite surprised. He just went to Cavallo island. How could he be watched by others? The only explanation was Professor Lu on board.


    "Captain Lu, let me ask you something. Professor Lu is your relative."


    Captain Lu smiled awkwardly and replied, "Mr. Shen, if you didn''t mention it, I thought you wouldn''t pursue this matter. Yes, it''s my relative. I told him. I''m sorry. My uncle always wanted to go to Cavallo island. It''s a rare opportunity, so I made my own decision."


    "It''s all right. He''s here. What does he teach? I''ll see if I have a chance to cooperate. I happen to have a lot of projects in my hand."


    Referring to Professor Lu, Captain Lu suddenly became interested.


    "My uncle is awesome. He is a top high-tech talent in China. He specializes in bacterial biology research. He has won many awards anyway. Mr. Shen, what should we do?"


    Bacterial biology, computer technology.


    Hehe, what a Professor Lu, the difference between the two is not a bit.


    Shen Feng was not in a hurry to uncover the true face of Lu Zhengyi. He looked like a moment and asked, "how far is it from Cavallo island?"


    "Now it will take five hours at full speed, and by my estimation, we probably can''t get rid of them and will be caught up before we go to the island."


    "Well, you turn the course for me and rush to them. I want to see who is sacred and dares to fall behind us all the way."


    Shen Feng''s idea is very simple. Since he can''t run away, he might as well take the initiative to attack. At least he can take the other party''s ship before the reinforcements come.


    No matter who is on board, if you join hands with Hongyin, there is nothing you can''t win.


    Captain Lu was afraid, but Shen Feng was the boss. He has the final say, but he could only turn the boat and rush towards the other side''s ship.


    Shen Feng returned to the cabin and looked at the two people: "Professor Lu, someone is following us. Don''t come out. Hong Yin and I get on the boat to deal with them. Get up. Don''t sleep. Let''s fight."


    Hearing a fight, the red sound immediately came to the spirit, turned over and jumped off the sofa.


    "Well, well, the boat is small and broken. It''s really boring. Those who don''t have eyes just bring it to me to practice their fists."


    When they were talking, Captain Lu popped up half his head: "Mr. Shen, you can see each other''s ship. Be careful. It''s a speedboat transformed by Sea Patrol."

 Chapter 455

    Not long after, the yacht gradually approached. Shen Feng took the red sound to the deck and soon saw the other party''s speedboat. It was not very big. There were four or five people standing on the deck.


    These people looked dignified one by one, and their hands were attached behind them. They looked very wrong.


    Shen Feng stood by the boat and asked with a smile, "what a coincidence, the vast sea can meet again. I don''t know where you''re going."


    The other party came forward and said coldly, "where are we going? It''s none of your business. It''s your inexplicable leaning over. What do you want to do?"


    Shen Feng smiled faintly, looked at each other and said, "I also want to ask what you want to do. You''ve been following us all the way, but you don''t lean over. Are you waiting for your companions? I''m sorry, I''m afraid you don''t have this opportunity."


    The voice fell, Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated, lightning shot, and rushed at the other party''s bow. Hongyin hehe smiled, followed closely, waved a palm, and took one of them straight to the chest.


    The two sides immediately launched a scuffle.


    The leading man roared eight GA and put on the posture of Juhe fist until the momentum was full. Then he punched Shen Feng''s face.


    He is a master of Juhe boxing. Ordinary good players are not his enemies at all.


    Who knows, Shen Feng didn''t hide and didn''t flash. He also burst into a drink and hit his fist. He only heard a slap. The leading man''s face changed sharply and the sound of fragmentation came from his fingerbones.


    He couldn''t believe that he would be smashed by a punch.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were full of disdain. He didn''t intend to lay a heavy hand, but when he heard that he was from the cherry blossom country, he naturally had no good temper.


    This group of people followed. Professor Lu, whose goal is to study biological bacteria, nine times out of ten is nothing good. They must not succeed.


    In less than five minutes, Hongyin had all been settled. She stepped on one person''s head and said with a loud laugh: "a group of useless waste. I haven''t stretched out yet. I''m lying down one by one."


    Hongyin wronged the other party when she said this.


    The strength of these people is not low. Usually more than ten or twenty good players can''t do them, but they meet Hongyin, a super expert outside the secular world.


    Shen Feng looked at the leading man coldly and said in a deep voice, "you are from the cherry blossom country. What do you want to do? Is it for Professor Lu?"


    Although the man was injured, his momentum remained unabated. He replied: "we are members of the black emperor group. Professor Lu is a traitor of our organization. If you protect him to take Cavallo Island, you will only lead your family to endless disasters. If you are wise, give him to me. Glory and wealth are waving to you."


    Black emperor?


    It''s the first time Shen Feng has heard of this. She still has to ask her eldest sister. After all, she has close contacts with Miyamoto family of Sakura country.


    "Sorry, I won''t teach Professor Lu to you. If you have the ability, go to the island to find us. As for you, I hope your water properties are good."


    With that, Shen Fengfei kicked and the man fell into the water with a plop.


    Hongyin sees in her eyes, follows the gourd and draws a ladle, kicks others into the water, looks at them struggling, and suddenly smiles.


    They quickly returned to the ship and signaled captain Lu to set sail quickly.


    When the yacht started, Shen Feng returned to the cabin. He smiled at Professor Lu and asked, "Professor Lu, I drove you away. You should tell the truth. What are you doing and why do they chase you?"


    Hongyin sat aside, pinched her fist and said, "old man, you''d better be honest. If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll kick you into the water. Your secrets are in your suitcase. If you don''t tell us, we can see for ourselves."


    With that, Hongyin reached out to take the suitcase.


    Lu Zhengyi was terrified when he saw it. He hugged the suitcase and said, "well, I tell you, I study biological and bacterial weapons. The box contains my newly developed virus. When I went to Cavallo Island, I actually went to find Dr. Lucar and asked him to help develop a vaccine."


    Shen Feng glanced at the suitcase and said in a deep voice, "since you have developed bacterial weapons, why do you have to study vaccines? No wonder they say you are a traitor. You are really a traitor working for the black emperor group. I regret bringing you out."


    Lu Zhengyi was a little embarrassed, bit his lips and replied for a long time: "I lack research funds. They funded me. Originally, I didn''t study weapons. Later, with the participation of their people, I began to go astray. At that time, I knew that I was used. Once this weapon flows out, the consequences are unimaginable. Even if I destroy it, they also have data in their hands, The only way is to develop a vaccine. "


    Reasonable, hateful, but not unforgivable.


    Hearing this, Hongyin said with a smile, "what weapon is so powerful? Is it more powerful than my fist? I really want to see it."


    Lu Zhengyi shook his head and replied, "Miss, you won''t see it. As long as a fingernail is the size, you can infect a village of 2000 people. The infected people''s whole body festers like walking corpses. What''s more terrible, bacteria multiply very fast. People bitten by them will also spread through blood, one to ten, ten to 100, which is extremely terrible."


    When Hongyin heard this, she got goose bumps. She deliberately shrank to Shen Feng and whispered, "Shen Feng, this is too terrible."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "in that case, we really need to develop a vaccine. Don''t worry. After we get ashore, I will take you to Dr. Lucar. I hope you can complete the vaccine development as soon as possible, and we will ensure your safety."


    Lu Zhengyi nodded and said, "thank you. The black Emperor Group will not be good at rest. They will certainly take people to the island with such a large investment. We must be careful."


    ......


    At the same time, the high seas.


    A huge yacht quickly approached and soon stopped around the speedboat. When the yacht stopped steadily, a man took his men aboard one after another.


    As soon as the man got on the ship, he found that there was no one above the ship. Instead, there was an extremely weak cry for help on the sea. Only then did he find that the situation was very wrong.


    He looked around and found that all the people on board were in the sea.


    "A group of waste, don''t catch them up quickly."


    My men took orders and threw down lifebuoys one after another. It took them a long time to get them out of the sea. Although these people practiced martial arts all year round, they were paralyzed for a long time and didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    The man quickly came forward, grabbed one of them and asked, "Mr. Yamamoto, what''s going on? It''s not for you to follow. How did you get thrown into the sea."


    "Lord qingkong, I''m sorry, we were found. The other party''s strength is very strong. We are not their opponents. According to my estimation, they should be on the island soon."


    Hearing this, ampere qingkong was furious.


    "How many of them?"


    Yamamoto dared not look up and replied, "two, a man and a woman."


    "What, only two people, waste, you should apologize by caesarean section!!"


    Ampere qingkong was so angry that he kicked three books to the ground. The leader of the great black emperor group couldn''t even make sure of two people.


    Yamamoto was terrified and shook his head and said, "Lord qingkong, they can do magic as well as you. They can do it at a distance. The breath in his body is also very strong. One punch broke my phalanx. Most people can''t do it at all."


    Ampere qingkong still knows Yamamoto. Ordinary people can''t break him with one punch. Only those who cultivate Qi can do it.


    The so-called Heqi is a mysterious force originated from heaven and earth and triggered by the body. It is said that it was introduced in the Tang Dynasty. After several generations of improvement, it has its own characteristics and is called Heqi.


    Looking at the whole Cherry Blossom country, there are not many people who practice Heqi, and they are one of them.


    Ampere sneered and looked at YAMAMOTO: "attack me!"


    Yamamoto shook his head and said, "no, my Lord, my subordinates don''t dare."


    "There''s so much nonsense. You can hit me as much as you hit each other. If you don''t, you''ll commit suicide by caesarean section."


    Hearing this, Yamamoto could only bite his teeth and swing his left fist to the clear sky.


    Seeing that he was about to hit, Ampere''s clear eyes coagulated, and he punched out with the same punch. The speed was so fast that he only heard a slap, and Yamamoto''s left phalanx was all broken.


    "Yamamoto, you compare who is more powerful."


    Yamamoto screamed in pain, but he didn''t dare to attack. He could only nod his head and say, "Lord qingkong, you are more powerful. That guy hit me and tried his best."


    Ampere laughed in the clear sky and looked at the people: "departure, target, Cavallo island."

 Chapter 456

    Five hours later, Cavallo island.


    The yacht slowly approached the wharf. Before they approached, a team of fully armed soldiers rushed over, holding weapons and eyeing one by one.


    "What are you doing? Stop, or we''ll shoot right away."


    Shen Feng raised his hands, stood on the deck and shouted, "it''s me, Shen Feng. I want to see the holy emperor. Inform you immediately and say that I Shen Feng is back."


    Hearing that the other party is Shen Feng, everyone is like a great enemy. Shen Feng makes a big fuss about Cavallo Island, which makes the whole city stormy. Everyone knows it. Unexpectedly, he came back again.


    The level of the presence was not high. No one dared to make decisions. They had to run back and shout. In less than half an hour, a man came in a hurry in a car.


    The visitor was no one else, but the southern king, Saburo Sasaki.


    At that time, he watched Shen Feng leave. He thought he had no chance to meet in his life. Unexpectedly, he came again today.


    Saburo Sasaki quickly got off the bus and Leng hum, "Shen Feng, it''s you again. The last account hasn''t been calculated with you. What are you doing back?"


    "Saburo Sasaki, long time no see. I''ve come to see the emperor. I have something important to talk to him. Please inform him."


    "If you want to see the holy emperor, win first. I''m saying that you took advantage of half the moves last time. I won''t let you go this time. If you lose, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Shen Feng really had no choice but to take Sasaki Saburo. The fool didn''t admit defeat. Before he spoke, Hongyin took a step forward and went down a somersault.


    "Hey, what sanjiaro, if you want to fight with my fiance, you have to pass me first. In this way, if I bully you, I''ll fight you with one hand."


    Saburo Sasaki was stunned and said, "he doesn''t have a wife. How can he have another fiancee? Shen Feng, your eyes are too bad. This kind of goods is not as good as your wife. He hates being a junior."


    When Hongyin heard this, she was upset. She was not good-looking. She couldn''t comment on the waste in front of her.


    He couldn''t help but say that Hongyin took the lead in launching an attack. Looking at it, Sakaki Saburo pulled out his long knife and made a move of swallow return.


    One inch long and one inch dangerous. In his opinion, Hongyin doesn''t even have a chance to get close. He will become the soul of his sword.


    Soon, the fact was as he thought, and Hongyin didn''t get close.


    The reason is very simple, because Hongyin hit a punch in the air, and a strong breath broke through the air. In an instant, he shattered his long knife, and the rest of his force hit his chest as if he had been hit by a shell.


    Without any suspense, Sasaki Saburo flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    Hongyin was still unhappy and looked around: "who else!"


    The younger brothers around dared to be presumptuous. They put down their weapons one by one and stood aside in good order. They didn''t even dare to fart one more.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen such a fierce woman.


    When Hongyin saw that they were counselled, she changed Jiao Didi''s expression and said, "Shen Feng, it''s all done. Come down quickly. I''m very interested in the holy emperor."


    Shen Feng took Professor Lu off the ship and walked all the way to Sasaki sanjiro.


    "Saburo Sasaki, what else do you have to say? If you are not convinced, I can play with you again. Do you want to try?"


    Where did Sasaki Saburo dare to try again and shake his head like a rattle: "no, brother Feng, no, don''t take such a bully. I''ll send you to see the emperor now. He''s having a meeting in the inner city."


    Soon, Sasaki Saburo respectfully asked Shen Feng and others to get on the bus. The car went north for about 20 minutes and arrived in the inner city smoothly.


    The party got off and came to the conference room in the East.


    Saburo Sasaki gently opened the door and went straight in.


    In the conference room, the holy emperor was guiding the work. Below sat the other three heavenly kings. When they saw Sasaki Saburo coming in, they immediately frowned.


    The holy emperor said in a deep voice, "Sasaki, what are you doing in here? You are not responsible for patrolling and leaving your post without permission today. You know how to punish it."


    Sasaki sankiro flopped down on his knees, shook his head and said, "Lord Shenghuang, there are guests. Shen Feng came with his friends and said he had something important to find you."


    Shen Feng is back?


    The emperor frowned and returned to his mind after a long time: "let them in."


    Saburo Sasaki nodded again and again before he went out to shout.


    Not long after, Shen Feng swaggered in with a smile on his face. He looked at the holy emperor and saluted: "holy emperor, come uninvited. If you disturb your meeting, please make atonement."


    "You suddenly ran back. What''s the matter?"


    Shen Feng saw that Jiang Haiyuan was also there and said with a smile: "Lord Shenghuang, I was entrusted by Lord Jiang. I went out to help him do something. I came back to give him gifts. I visited Lord Shenghuang by the way to see if I can cooperate."


    The holy emperor looked at Jiang Haiyuan and saw him nod slightly. Then he replied, "break up the meeting. You talk first and come to me in the study half an hour later."


    With that, the emperor got up and left, and others left one after another.


    Jiang Haiyuan looked excited and hugged Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, I knew you could. Did you get the account book?"


    Shen Feng readily took out the account book and replied, "little idea, how to deal with it, that''s your business. Is there a doctor named Lucar in your East District?"


    "You said Lu madman, there was indeed such a man who secretly studied biological weapons and was found. He was sent to Cavallo island. The experimental conditions here were poor, and he still refused to give up. He was the strangest person in our east district."


    right enough!


    Shen Feng pointed to Lu Zhengyi and said with a smile, "Lord Jiang, please take Professor Lu back. He has something to do with Dr. Lucar. I hope you can meet their requirements as much as possible. This matter is very important. Don''t be careless. A group of black emperor group are chasing him, which is very likely to catch up with you in the East."


    Jiang Haiyuan nodded and didn''t refuse. He glanced at Lu Zhengyi and motioned to follow. Soon, there were only Shen Feng and Hong Yin in the huge conference room.


    They were not idle and walked all the way to the emperor''s office.


    Shen Feng looked at Xiang Hongyin and said in a deep voice, "Hongyin, do me a favor and test the emperor''s real kung fu. I always think he has hidden a lot of things."


    Hongyin shook his head and said, "no, I think the holy emperor is very kind. I always think I''ve seen him somewhere. But don''t worry, I''ll help you try his real kung fu. What, do you want to deal with him?"


    Shen Feng smiled without saying anything, patted the red tone and said, "nothing. Wait for my signal and attack him with your strongest moves. I just want to prove something."


    "All right, whoever makes you the fiance of others, you can do whatever you say. If you kill the emperor, don''t rely on me."


    They talked and laughed and soon came to the emperor''s study.


    The holy emperor sat on the sofa and smiled at Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, tell me, what do you want to cooperate with me?"


    Shen Feng smiled and said, "holy emperor, when talking about cooperation, do you shake and honestly meet each other? You''ve been wearing a mask and don''t even dare to show your true face. How can we talk about cooperation?"


    The holy emperor snorted coldly and replied, "just because I don''t kill you doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want. Anyone who has seen my true face can''t see the sun the next morning."


    Shen Feng waited for this sentence. He glanced at the red tone intentionally or unintentionally and sneered: "yes, I''ll see if you are really invincible and qualified to talk about cooperation with me!"


    The voice fell, the red sonic boom drank, the whole body''s breath soared, and the palm of his right hand was slightly red. The whole person was like a God coming down to earth and slapped the holy emperor.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and was stunned. He knew that the red sound was very powerful, but when the fire was fully open, it was so amazing.


    With such momentum, I''m afraid the holy emperor will really be killed.


    In his eyes, the holy emperor did not mess in the face of danger, and even moved lazily.


    "Little girl, you''re good at Kung Fu, but you still lack a little heat. Let me teach you what real strength is."


    The voice fell, the palm wind of red voice had arrived, and the fire red breath despised a heat wave and rushed to the emperor''s chest.


    The emperor''s eyes were frozen, his palms were folded, and he swung down. It was as easy to catch the red sound as cutting vegetables and melons.


    At this time, Hongyin hehe smiled, and a fierce one in her right hand. The fire red breath suddenly changed its direction, rose into the sky and rushed straight to the holy emperor''s mask.


    Suddenly, the emperor was unprepared and the mask broke in an instant.


    He covered his face with his right hand, and his breath kept rising: "little girl, I don''t think you want to live."

 Chapter 457

    The holy emperor looked very angry. With his intelligence, he was Yin by the red sound. It was the first time that he was broken by someone.


    He covered his face with one hand and kept gathering strength with the other.


    Hongyin has an indifferent expression on her face. Hei hei said with a smile: "man, what dare not see people? I thought you were disfigured. Now it seems that I''m worried too much. It shouldn''t be a mother''s gun face."


    Hong Yin is laughing and doesn''t pay attention to the emperor at all. In her opinion, whoever can be hit by her will not be her opponent.


    Shen Feng was not so optimistic. He felt that the Emperor didn''t try his best, but deliberately let Hongyin for some reasons.


    Sure enough, the emperor laughed and slowly put down his left hand, revealing a very resolute face. The only drawback is that there is a well shaped scar on his face.


    This scar is like painting a snake to add feet. The original handsome face looks ferocious at this time, but on the whole, it is not ugly enough to see people.


    Shen Feng was surprised to see that he knew the hearts of people wearing masks too well. Mr. K liked to wear masks at the beginning. His real identity was Gao Lijun.


    The holy emperor must be a famous man, but he won''t recognize it for a while.


    Before Shen Feng could speak, the holy emperor burst into a drink, and a sky blue breath appeared in the palm of his right hand. He jumped up in the air and clapped his palm on the top of the red sound.


    Hongyin sneered and waved his palm to fight.


    Between lightning, stone and fire, the palms of the two people have touched together, one blue and one red, like two hot flames, constantly intertwined together.


    At first, Hongyin could still keep smiling, but soon she found something wrong. The other party''s strength was endless, and she had already emptied her family and continued to confront, with unimaginable consequences.


    Hongyin regretted at this time and shouldn''t fight hard with the other party. If she struggled, she might be able to fight more for a while with the advantages of moves. Now she is dragged by the other party and can only follow his rhythm.


    Hongyin is hard to bear. Shen Feng is also hard to bear. He also sees that Hongyin is no longer good. He urgently says, "Lord Shenghuang, show mercy. Hongyin is a little girl. You let her go. I''ll talk to you about the dragon ball. You should want the dragon ball."


    When it comes to the dragon ball, the holy emperor burst into a drink, and then he regained his strength. Hongyin''s center of gravity was unstable. He retreated more than ten steps in a row and finally stabilized his body.


    She finally believed this sentence.


    She always thought that few people in the world were her opponents except the elders of the three emperors family and her eldest brother. Unexpectedly, she carried a follower today.


    "Holy emperor, I lost. You''re great." Hongyin is not a person who can''t afford to lose. She admits that she is inferior to the other party on the spot.


    However, this failure has caused a great blow to her confidence. From small to large, she has never lost so miserably.


    The holy emperor smiled and replied, "little girl, you know your shortcomings. This is the greatest progress, but you can be regarded as a genius. At your age, I''m not half as strong as you. Go out first. I''ll have a word with Shen Feng alone."


    Hongyin hesitated and was afraid that the holy emperor would be bad for Shen Feng. Shen Feng looked at it and said with a smile: "Hongyin, don''t worry. If the holy emperor wants to deal with us, it''s easy. It''s the same whether you''re present or not. I''ll be fine."


    For this reason, Hongyin can only go out first.


    Shen Feng sat down and looked at the holy emperor and said, "holy emperor, when you were young, you should be very famous. Although you have partial cosmetic surgery, your temperament can''t be hidden."


    The holy emperor looked at Shen Feng with a little more softness in his eyes.


    "You are smart. You offended your enemies when you were young. You can only pretend to die and deceive them. You hide in Cavallo island in order to revenge one day. How do you know about the dragon ball and who told you."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "did you invite black blind man and Yan San to Nanshan ancient tomb to get you the elixir of immortality? You also made a deal with Mrs. Jin. The reward is dragon beads."


    Shen Feng said it one by one.


    The holy emperor frowned slightly and replied, "there is such a thing. Why, you have met it and can''t see it. You are young and know a lot."


    "Holy emperor, don''t think about it. There were four elixirs in total, but I don''t know why there were only three. I gave one to doctor Gu, one to Guang, and one fell into the abyss. I don''t know if future generations of Liu can get it."


    The holy Emperor didn''t speak. He didn''t seem to be very interested in the elixir of longevity.


    Shen Feng could only take out his killer mace and said, "Lord Shenghuang, I have another request. I hope you can accept me as an apprentice. I won''t let you teach me in vain. I will give you the real dragon ball. The one in your hand is just a fake forged by others."


    "Fake, you say what I have is fake!"


    The holy emperor was quite surprised. It took him a long time to get over it. He laughed and said, "that''s right. No wonder he failed every time. Why didn''t I think that the dragon ball would be fake."


    After that, the holy emperor pressed Shen Feng''s shoulder: "it''s easy to accept you as an apprentice. Where is the dragon ball? Give it to me quickly. I still have important things to do."


    Shen Feng nodded and took the initiative to take out the dragon ball. This time, he had made a plan to take the dragon ball as his name. The holy emperor should not refuse. Now he guessed right.


    The holy emperor took the dragon ball and just touched it. He was elated and said, "it''s genuine. My dragon ball lacks this unique temperament."


    Shen fengen said, "I also helped Mrs. Jin a lot, and she promised me. In that case, master, please accept my disciples."


    Shen Feng knelt down on the spot with a very sincere attitude. He really wanted to learn skills. Situ Bubai and nameless could not teach him, so he had to find the holy emperor.


    It''s not because of how powerful the emperor is, but because he thinks the emperor is the only one who will really teach him, and there will never be any privacy.


    The holy emperor looked at Shen Feng and said softly, "get up. Since you are my disciple, I have to tell you that our school is an immortal sect, called Hunyuan sect, which ranks second in summer."


    Shen Feng heard it for the first time and asked, "how about the three emperors?"


    The emperor smiled and said, "the Sanhuang family is one of the three great aristocratic families outside the secular world. Although it is also very powerful, if you want to talk about real Kung Fu, you have to first recommend two sects and one sect, Hunyuan sect, Luo Tianzong and Qiankun sect. My master is a sinner of Hunyuan sect. He is nicknamed drunk arhan. I just learned his fur. You can ask Shizu for advice in person when you have a chance in the future."


    Then the emperor read a formula.


    "Shen Feng, now that you have learned to exert your strength, you can naturally understand my pithy formula. All Kung Fu in the world has the same goal by different ways. No matter which way you learn to exert your strength, the principles are figured out. If you master what I said, you can even get started. It''s not early. You''ll live with me these days. I happen to have time to teach you."


    ......


    At the same time, Cavallo island.


    The huge yacht stopped in the open sea and looked at Cavallo island from a distance. Ampere stood on the deck in a clear sky with a dignified expression.


    Of course, he has heard the legend of Cavallo island. If he goes in like this, even if he can successfully find Lu Zhengyi, he will suffer heavy casualties.


    "Mr. Yamamoto, does the informant have information to return?"


    Yamamoto stood aside and nodded: "Lord qingkong, according to the informant''s return, as early as an hour ago, East Heavenly King Jiang Haiyuan came back with Lu Zhengyi. They went to visit Lucar together. At present, they are in the East District."


    "Very good. How about the guards in the east area? If there is a suitable login point, we must ensure safety and not expose our whereabouts in advance. Otherwise, once it causes a sensation, our chances of success will be very small."


    "There are only a few wastes in the East District, and the others are cowardly people. We have referred to it. There is a landing point in the East, which is not far from the East District. You can walk about an hour."


    Ampere nodded in the clear sky and said, "well, log in from the East. Let''s start. I want them to know that betraying our black Emperor Group will pay the price of bleeding."


    At the command, the yacht turned around and drove towards the East.

 Chapter 458

    An hour later, on the east coast.


    The yacht quickly landed. Ampere got off the boat with Yamamoto and others in the clear sky. They took advantage of the night, holding weapons in their hands, and advanced towards the east at a very fast speed.


    According to the map, the road from here to the east district is not easy. There is a forest area on the way, in which there are all kinds of mosquitoes and poisonous animals.


    The party hurried on, and it took an hour longer than expected to get to the edge of the forest area. Who knows, as soon as they came out, they met a man patrolling with several younger brothers.


    The man had a bottle in his hand and looked drunk. It was Liu Laosan.


    He heard that Shen Feng came back in the afternoon. When he heard the name, he was angry. Being beaten doesn''t count. He even lost his job as a housekeeper. Now he can only take people out to patrol. It''s quite boring.


    Before he took a few steps, he found something wrong around him. When he reacted, ampere clear sky had drilled out with people.


    Liu Laosan was alert for the first time and woke up instantly.


    "Who are you and where did you come from? This is Cavallo island. It''s not a place where you can go wild. Get out quickly, or as long as I give an alarm, the whole island will be against you."


    Ampere sneered in the clear sky, waved his hand and said, "leave him, others, no amnesty!"


    At the command, the surrounding men took out weapons one after another, and a sudden sound sounded. In less than a minute, Liu Laosan was left standing alone, and the others had long been beaten into a hornet''s nest.


    Cruel, too cruel. If you don''t agree, start fighting.


    Liu Laosan was terrified. He peed in his pants on the spot. As soon as his legs were soft, he knelt down and kowtowed continuously.


    "Boss, boss, I''m wrong. Don''t kill me. I promise I haven''t seen anything. You can do whatever you want. I won''t say a word."


    Liu Laosan worked very hard and his scalp was broken.


    Ampere stepped forward in the clear sky, stepped on his head and said, "who are you?"


    "My name is Liu Laosan. I''m responsible for patrolling. If you have any orders, just say it. I promise to complete the task and guarantee your satisfaction."


    People who sneak onto the island either come to kill or look for someone.


    Liu Laosan knows these rules and naturally likes them.


    "Good. You''re from the east side. Are there any strangers coming today?"


    "Boss, yes, today Jiang Haiyuan brought a professor named Lu Zhengyi back. They also went to Professor Lucar''s house. It seems that they are studying something. If you ask for him, I can take you there now. His house is still very hidden. Most people can''t find it."


    "Good. Get up."


    Liu Laosan didn''t dare to get up and continued to kowtow: "boss, I don''t want to stay in this ghost place for a long time. I hope you can accept me and let me be a cow and a horse."


    When Yamamoto heard this, he bah and said, "we black emperor group don''t want waste. Garbage like you is just losing our face."


    Ampere thought for a moment in the clear sky, but sneered: "Mr. Yamamoto, you''re not a waste. Don''t laugh at others. Since he''s so intentional, I''ll take it down and lead the way as soon as possible to avoid contact with people. We''ll go after we succeed."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll take you."


    Liu Laosan quickly got up and led the way in front. He was quite familiar with the road. He made seven turns and soon came to the defense area of the East District.


    Two guards stood at the door. Seeing so many strangers, they were alert and said, "Liu Laosan, why are so many people coming all of a sudden."


    Liu Laosan Pooh: "Liu Laosan is also something you can shout. Call me captain Liu. These people come from the west district and have something to do with Lord Jiang."


    Without any doubt, the guard stepped aside and said, "Liu Laosan, you still think you''re the manager. Now you''re just a piece of stinky shit, ha ha."


    There was a roar of laughter around him, and no one dumped him at all.


    Liu Laosan is half dead, but he can''t attack. It''s all due to Shen Feng. How can he use these people to find Shen Feng''s trouble later.


    Liu Laosan stopped talking and continued to take the people forward.


    He took a few steps and whispered, "boss, I have a sworn enemy. Can you help me clean him up?"


    Yamamoto heard this and said angrily, "shit, where the fuck do you have so many requirements? We''re here to perform the task, not to work for you."


    Ampere had no objection to the clear sky and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "A man named Shen Feng brought Lu Zhengyi today. I guess he will come to see Lu Zhengyi and kill him easily."


    When Shen Feng was mentioned, the crowd immediately began to boil.


    Yamamoto was even more angry and said angrily, "it''s Shen Feng''s son of a bitch. I just want to settle accounts with him. As long as he dares to come, I dare to kill him."


    Ampere frowned slightly in the clear sky and said, "I also want to clean up Shen Feng, but it''s urgent to take Professor Lu and Lucar first, and then consider dealing with Shen Feng. Lead the way quickly."


    Liu Laosan nodded repeatedly and continued to walk north with the people.


    ......


    At the same time, the northern cabin.


    This is a very unique room filled with experimental equipment. It is said that the house is actually a laboratory. It is also quite advanced and approved by the Emperor himself.


    At this time, Lu Zhengyi and Lucar were discussing something. It was quite intense. Jiang Haiyuan sat aside, idle and bored, and simply looked at the monitoring picture.


    At this look, I was immediately startled.


    Not far away, Liu Laosan took several people to touch it. These people looked covetously one by one, with a dignified expression. At first glance, they were not good people.


    "Professor Lu, come and have a look." Jiang Haiyuan heard that Shen Feng had mentioned being followed, and hurriedly called Lu Zhengyi to recognize him.


    Lu Zhengyi came in a hurry. He just took a look and said, "it''s them, the people of the black emperor group. They''re really catching up."


    It''s urgent. It''s too late to shout now.


    Jiang Haiyuan glanced at Lucar and hurriedly said, "Lucar, you take Professor Lu away from the secret road and go all the way north to find the holy emperor directly. I''ll stay and delay time. Let''s go."


    Lucar was also unambiguous. He directly packed up the drawings on the table, took Lu Zhengyi and ran away. They drilled into the tunnel from the west entrance and soon disappeared without a trace.


    When they left, Jiang Haiyuan lit a cigarette and simply sat on the sofa waiting.


    After a while, there was a clear knock on the door outside.


    "Professor Lu, I''m Liu Laosan. Are you at home?"


    Hearing Liu Laosan''s words, Jiang Haiyuan suddenly felt a little lucky. Naturally, after he was cleaned up by Shen Feng, he was no longer his confidant. Therefore, he knew nothing about the installation of monitoring here, otherwise he wouldn''t come with such a big bang.


    "Liu Laosan, what are you doing here if you don''t patrol?"


    The voice fell, and there was a bang outside. A man kicked open the door and came in. It was Yamamoto.


    He looked around and found no one. He immediately scolded: "lying in the trough, it seems to have run away. I said don''t talk nonsense. It''s a fucking waste of time."


    With that, Yamamoto kicked Liu Laosan.


    Liu Laosan stumbled several times in a row and fell down in the tunnel: "boss, I heard that there is a tunnel here, which can lead to the north of the city. If you search carefully, it must be in the house."


    Jiang Haiyuan flew into a rage, concentrated on his luck and jumped directly at Liu Laosan.


    Seeing Jiang Haiyuan coming, Liu Laosan turned pale and shouted, "help, boss, help me!"


    At this time, Yamamoto not only didn''t do it, but pushed it from behind.


    Liu Laosan took a few steps forward and was shot in the forehead by Jiang Haiyuan. Jiang Haiyuan didn''t want to kill him, but now it''s a mistake.


    "Jiang Haiyuan, you are so poisonous!"


    Jiang Haiyuan snorted coldly and kicked Liu Laosan away. He looked at Ampere''s clear sky and said sternly: "if you leave now, I can think nothing has happened. If you don''t want to leave, the holy emperor will bring someone over later, you one..."


    Before Jiang Haiyuan finished, Ampere''s clear eyes coagulated, his right hand quickly pointed, a red light cut through the sky and hit him in the chest.


    This move seems not strong, but Jiang Haiyuan was badly hurt. His forehead kept falling and sweating, and he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    "Take this waste, and others quickly find the tunnel. They must go to the holy emperor and catch up with them."


    At the command, his men acted one after another.


    Jiang Haiyuan couldn''t move. He could only watch them drill into the tunnel.

 Chapter 459

    On the other side, inner city, Yanluo palace.


    Shen Feng has nothing to do. He wanders around with Hongyin. This place covers a very wide area. After walking around for more than an hour, they soon come to a place like a garden.


    Not far away, two guards stood at the door, armed and powerful.


    Shen Feng took a look. There is an iron gate behind the guard, which is connected to the underground. It should be very important.


    He frowned slightly and walked forward slowly.


    The guard was very conscientious. He suddenly took up his arms and shouted, "stop. No one can go to the basement without the order of the holy emperor."


    Another guard also took up arms, his eyes full of vigilance. They didn''t know what was in the basement, but once outsiders were allowed in, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Before Shen Feng could speak, Hong Yin said with a smile, "you know who he is. The new apprentice of the holy emperor has privileges. There is no need to report to the holy emperor. Besides, the holy emperor asked us to go down. Get out of the way quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude."


    The tone of the red tone is quite blunt, and there is a posture of fighting when there is a disagreement.


    Although the guard had heard of this, after all, they didn''t dare to step aside without the emperor''s order. They could only ease their attitude and said, "it''s Mr. Shen. Don''t embarrass us. The emperor said that no one can go in, or you can go in at will with the Emperor''s order. We will never stop."


    Frankly speaking, they don''t believe Shen Feng.


    When Shen Feng heard this, he snorted coldly, "so you don''t trust me, Hongyin. The more they block me, the more I want to go in. What should you do?"


    The voice fell, and the red voice lightning shot. It didn''t take much effort to deal with two ordinary soldiers, and they wouldn''t remember what happened at that time.


    This technique is the unique skill of their family and has been tried repeatedly.


    In a moment, the two guards fell down without even humming.


    Shen Feng stooped to pick up the key, opened the iron door and went in. He really wanted to know the emperor''s secret and didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    They walked down the road, but it became colder and colder. When they reached the bottom, the indoor temperature was close to minus 20 degrees. Fortunately, both of them were strong experts. They could barely support themselves by concentrating on their luck.


    "Shen Feng, why is the basement so cold, just like winter."


    "It can''t be delivered to the basement here. It should be called a cold room. The Emperor may have put something in it to keep fresh, so it''s so cold. Be careful."


    Shen Feng doesn''t speak, but walks ahead to explore the way. According to his analysis, the secret here is not small, otherwise it won''t be built into a refrigerator.


    The emperor has a secret, and the secret is in it.


    They went on and finally came to an iron gate. The cold air was everywhere, and the secret they were looking for was inside.


    Shen Feng took a deep breath and grabbed the door handle.


    With a creak, the door opened.


    There is nothing special in the room, only a crystal coffin. It''s cold all around. It''s the artificial ultra-low temperature environment.


    "I thought there was an earth shaking secret. It turned out to be a broken coffin. I don''t know who put it. It shouldn''t be the relatives of the emperor." Said Hongyin.


    Even she was a little shivering at this time. The remaining breath in her body could not support her for too long. She wanted to withdraw.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    He stepped away and walked slowly towards the crystal coffin. He had a feeling that the people lying inside seemed to be people he knew, and the closer he walked, the stronger the feeling.


    One step, two steps, he could see the outline of the coffin.


    Inside lay a woman, dressed in white, lying quietly, as if she were just sleeping and didn''t die.


    Because of the angle, I can''t see a woman''s appearance clearly.


    Shen Feng gritted his teeth and went on for two steps. Unexpectedly, before he could get close, a figure fell from the sky. It was the holy emperor.


    "Shen Feng, who let you in? Get out!"


    He still wore a mask and couldn''t see his expression clearly, but from his attitude, he must be very angry, otherwise he wouldn''t be so angry.


    The holy emperor was very fast. With only one palm, he retreated Shen Fengzhen by dozens of steps. In an instant, the energy in his body dissipated. The whole person fell to the ground and looked quite embarrassed.


    Afraid of Shen Feng''s injury, Hongyin hurried to hold him and shouted, "Shenghuang, why are you so unreasonable? We''re just curious. Come in and have a look."


    The holy emperor snorted coldly: "curiosity, it''s not ordinary curiosity for the guards who hurt me to break in. If it weren''t for the surveillance around, I didn''t know you came in. It''s my secret and my private business. You can''t spy. Even if he is my apprentice, he can''t come in without my permission. Only this time, if there''s another time, Don''t blame me for being rude. "


    The holy emperor is really angry. It''s the first time he''s been broken in for so many years.


    Shen Feng vomited a mouthful of blood and got up and said, "master, I''m sorry. I''m reckless this time. I promise there will be no next time."


    Hearing Shen Fengfu''s soft words, the holy emperor looked at the coffin and his tone became soft.


    "In fact, it''s no big deal. It''s OK to tell you, but my wife''s identity is special. I don''t want anyone to see her face."


    With that, the emperor continued: "more than 20 years ago, my wife was killed. When fashion existed, but I couldn''t find a way to save her. The only way to save her was to freeze her at a low temperature and cut off her vitality. I hope to revive her one day."


    Shen Feng heard of such a thing. Someone climbed an snowy mountain and encountered an avalanche on the way. He was finally buried in the snow for more than 30 years. It was not until 30 years later that a group of mountaineers found him and sent him to the hospital at the first time.


    A miracle happened.


    The man woke up after being thawed. Although his body was much worse than before, his thinking consciousness was slowly recovering. About two months later, he was no different from ordinary people.


    This matter was very sensational at that time. Compared with the emperor, he also wanted to make use of this principle.


    The holy emperor looked at Shen Feng and nodded: "yes, ultra-low temperature preservation technology, but there is no way just by freezing. Once she wakes up, she will continue to die. The only way to save her is to find a way. Therefore, I searched ancient books and found that my ancestors had long recorded it."


    Although Shen Feng was freezing badly, he was interested and asked, "what way?"


    The holy emperor said with a smile: "I''ll tell you later. In short, this is not the place you should come. When I trust you enough, I will naturally let you in. Now..."


    They were talking when a little brother rushed in outside the door.


    "Lord Shenghuang, it''s bad. Professor Lucar was seriously injured and lay ten kilometers away from the entrance of the city. He was seriously injured."


    When Shen Feng heard about Lucar''s accident, he shouted. It''s just the so-called coming to whatever he''s afraid of. If Professor Lucar has an accident, Lu Zhengyi will not run away.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng ignored the emperor and led on the spot: "quickly inform the coast team and send a boat to the high seas. They are sure that Lu Zhengyi was taken away."


    His men dare not move, they can only look at the holy emperor.


    The holy emperor said sternly, "go quickly. His words are what I mean. Once you find a suspicious ship, don''t hesitate. Even if you sink the ship, you should catch people back."


    The man gave a cry of grace, and then ran out in a hurry.


    Shen Feng didn''t even think about it. He rushed out of the basement. He didn''t care to warm himself. He ran in the direction of Lucar at the first time.


    Hongyin followed her and almost fell behind several times. She couldn''t think of it. It was clear that Shen Feng''s strength was very poor. Why did she run for a long time without breathing.


    Not long after, Shen Feng came to the place where the accident happened.


    Lucar was lying on the ground, his mouth full of blood, his face was quite ugly, and he didn''t know what he was talking about as soon as his mouth opened and closed.


    He didn''t care so much and quickly leaned over: "Professor Lu, I''m Lu''s just friend. I sent him. What happened to others."


    Lucar slightly opened his eyes and shouted, "it''s the enemy. They took Lu Zhengyi. Their ship should be on the east coast. Go and save him!"

 Chapter 460

    Lucar''s condition is very bad, his breath is very chaotic, and there are blood stains on the corners of his mouth. He tried his best to make things clear.


    Shen Feng listened and regretted that he was careless. He knew that those people would not let Lu Zhengyi go, but he didn''t take stronger defense measures.


    If Lu Zhengyi was left in the inner city, there would be no accident, but it''s too late to say now. According to Lucar, ampere qingkong and others caught Lu Zhengyi at the exit of the channel as early as an hour ago.


    At that time, he resisted desperately, was slapped, and fainted on the spot. When he woke up, there was no one around. He climbed out of the tunnel for a long time.


    It must be too late to chase them now. His only hope is that the people of his coast guard can find them in time. Even if they can''t stop them, they can find out where they are going.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng frowned and got up to find the car.


    He was more worried about the situation of Jiang Haiyuan. After all, he used his body to buy time for Lu Zhengyi, but he didn''t last too long.


    Soon, Shen Feng rushed to the east side.


    He found Lucar''s laboratory all the way. As soon as he entered the front foot, he saw Jiang Haiyuan lying on the ground. He was as angry as a hairspring. A blood hole ran through his chest. He couldn''t live.


    Shen Feng was shocked all over. He walked to Jiang Haiyuan for the first time. He knew that Jiang Haiyuan couldn''t last long, but he kept passing on the energy in his body to him. If he could last for a second, it might be a miracle.


    Jiang Haiyuan shook his head and whispered, "Shen Feng, it''s useless. Don''t waste time. They just left. They should go to the forest area. You may have time to catch up now. I can''t do it. Can you ask you one thing at last?"


    Jiang Haiyuan took a strong breath and was waiting for Shen Feng to come back. Now seeing Shen Feng coming back, he relaxed a lot and even looked better.


    But everyone knows that this is just a reflection. Jiang Haiyuan''s vitality has been cut off. As soon as Shen Feng''s hand is taken away, he will die.


    "What''s up, you said."


    "Take away the account book, go to Europe and give it to officer Roma of the European special corps. He can help me get rid of all the charges, and my sister, take care of her for me and bring her back to summer. Her name is Jiang Ling. She studies at the European Union University. Shen Feng, please..."


    Jiang Haiyuan couldn''t go on. He grabbed Shen Feng. He seemed to have thousands of words to say, but he could only close his eyes tightly in the end.


    He was so tired that he could finally have a good rest. His only regret was that he couldn''t see his reputation restored and his sister married.


    It took a long time for Shen Feng to let go.


    He looked at Jiang Haiyuan and said in a deep voice, "Jiang Haiyuan, don''t worry. I''ll do everything you ask me. I won''t let those bastards go!"


    With that, Shen Feng glanced at Hongyin and motioned her to leave.


    They went all the way through the Eastern District to the peripheral forest area.


    Shen Feng knew this road very well. At that time, they ran through here. If they were fast enough, they might really catch up with those people.


    Without any hesitation, Shen Feng moved forward, followed by Hongyin. They didn''t stop for a moment. It took them less than half an hour to cross the forest area that originally needed two hours.


    As soon as they got out of the forest, they saw a yacht parked on the coast.


    Several younger brothers on the shore were guarding. Not far away, several people hurried back. One of them was unconscious. It was Lu Zhengyi who was caught.


    "Hongyin, I''ll stop them and you''ll try to get them back."


    Shen Feng didn''t wait for Hongyin to reply. He went out at the first time. Before he approached, the other party had found his existence and kept shooting.


    Ruthless bullets roared, and Shen Feng tried his best to dodge, looking a little embarrassed.


    Yamamoto looked in his eyes and shouted, "Lord qingkong, this is the guy. He also has a female companion. Be careful. He should also be nearby."


    As soon as the voice fell, Hongyin killed her from the East. Her speed was very fast and her goal was very clear. It was Lu Zhengyi who was unconscious.


    Who knows, before she approached, ampere sneered in the clear sky, took out his weapons and put them against Lu Zhengyi''s temple. He sneered and said, "stop, or I''ll return the body to you. I don''t think you want to see it."


    After a pause, he added: "Lu Zhengyi''s development work has been completed. Leaving him is a threat to us. If you don''t cooperate, I''ll shoot right away."


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and was forced to stop.


    He has never been so oppressed as now. The enemy is clearly in front of him, but he can''t do anything. He can only watch.


    "Let Lu Zhengyi go, and I can let you go."


    Ampere qingkong laughed and said, "you can let people go. As long as you can beat me, you can take this guy away. If you lose, take your woman away!"


    Put down these words, ampere qingkong handed Lu Zhengyi to Yamamoto. He walked slowly to Shen Feng, looking a little excited.


    He hasn''t met his opponent for too long. He seldom has a chance to play. He doesn''t want to miss it.


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and his breath soared. He wanted Jiang Haiyuan to take revenge. He wanted these inhuman beasts to pay the price of bleeding.


    The two men looked at each other for a moment. Shen Feng took the lead to make him lose his mind. He rushed to Ampere''s clear sky with the momentum of thunder and pointed out in the air.


    In order to make Jiang Haiyuan stay longer, he consumed a lot of energy in his body. Now he is on his way continuously. He has no time to rest. He has only half the combat power at the peak.


    He has no time to fight. The only way is to decide the outcome with one move. Although this finger is ordinary, it contains all the power of Shen Feng.


    Ampere''s clear sky naturally sees Shen Feng''s intention and admits that his breath is strong, but the stronger the man in the ampere family, the stronger he is, and he will never shrink back.


    Instead of taking a half step back, he took the initiative to meet the past, put his hands together, made a knot, and used the secret skill of the ampere family to defeat King Kong.


    This move is similar to the Kung Fu of the golden bell jar, but it has its own characteristics. It can not only defend against the enemy''s attack, but also absorb, transform and fight back.


    Soon, Shen Feng pointed to Zhong An''s chest in the clear sky.


    The power of divine explosion spread rapidly. However, to Shen Feng''s surprise, his power was like pouring into the vast sea without half a splash.


    A moment later, ampere sneered in the clear sky, and his right chest suddenly jumped. A powerful breath rushed out and all hit Shen Feng''s index finger.


    This move was very fast. Shen Feng''s index finger broke instantly, and the whole person retreated several steps. His body was overturned and could not lift any strength.


    He lost, and it was pretty ugly.


    Seeing the clear sky in his eyes, ampere sneered and said, "I thought you were strong. It seems that''s all. Today, I''ll spare you a dog''s life. If I''m brave enough, I''ll come to our black emperor group. I''ll wait for you to come back for revenge at any time."


    Shen Feng was calm and silent.


    Hongyin quickly walks to him and treats him for the first time.


    "Shen Feng, are you okay? Your breath is unstable now. You can''t fight with him. Leave it to me. I promise I won''t recognize him."


    Seeing Shen Feng''s defeat, Hong Yin held a fire in her heart. She concentrated on her luck, and her palm shone. She looked coldly at Ampere''s clear sky and said, "Shen Feng is hurt. You are invincible. You have a seed to fight with me once. I can break it with your broken move."


    Ampere qingkong smiled and said, "forget it, I won''t fight with women. If you really want to, take Lu Zhengyi''s body back, Yamamoto Jun, give them the body!"


    Yamamoto took orders, took out his weapons and aimed them at Lu Zhengyi''s forehead.


    The red voice trembled and shouted, "a group of waste, you can''t fight like a man. Don''t let me look down on you."


    Ampere qingkong replied, "it doesn''t matter whether you look down on it or not. We''re going to go. As long as you dare to come here, Lu Zhengyi''s life will be gone. I still say that if you want someone, come to the black emperor group and ask for someone. Let''s go!"


    Leaving this sentence, ampere qingkong and others quickly boarded the ship.


    Hongyin watched them leave, but she couldn''t find a way. She was trembling all over. She could only step on the beach with one foot. There was no place to vent her violent breath and set off a wave of anger.


    Shen Feng walked slowly to Hongyin and watched the yacht disappear in sight. He said in a deep voice: "Hongyin, don''t be angry. Since they want to take Professor Lu away, they won''t kill him in a short time. After a while, I will go to the black emperor group. I will personally save Lu Zhengyi. I want to avenge Jiang Haiyuan!"

 Chapter 461

    Three days later, east side.


    When Jiang Haiyuan left, he was buried on the top of the highest mountain in the East. All the men, women, old and young in the region came. They cried and were remembering Jiang Haiyuan.


    He is one of the few human beings on this cold island. Without his shelter, the east side will only be enslaved again.


    The law of the jungle is the law of the world.


    Shen Feng looked at Jiang Haiyuan''s tombstone and felt a sigh in his heart. If he hadn''t been busy and brought Lu Zhengyi back to Cavallo Island, Jiang Haiyuan wouldn''t have died.


    "Jiang Haiyuan, rest in peace. I will do what I promised you. But my strength is too poor. Wait, I have entrusted someone to inquire about your sister. My people will take good care of him."


    Hongyin stood aside with a heavy expression. Although she was not familiar with Jiang Haiyuan, she knew that he was a trustworthy good man from the expressions of these residents in the East District.


    "Shen Feng, don''t worry. I''m holding my stomach for this. I''ll support you to the end. I''ll go to the trouble of the black emperor group with you."


    Shen Feng didn''t refuse, but it''s more important to improve his strength than to find the black emperor group. He can obviously feel that even if his physical strength is at its peak, he is not an opponent of ampere qingkong.


    "Hongyin, do you have any way to quickly improve my strength? I don''t have much time delay. As you can see, I can''t even beat ampere."


    Hongyin looks at Shen Feng and wants to help him, but she can''t think of any good way. Practicing kung fu step by step depends on the accumulation of time. There is no shortcut.


    Seeing that Hongyin didn''t speak, Shen Feng smiled faintly: "don''t worry, I just ask casually. I know I started too late."


    Hongyin clenched her teeth and said in a deep voice, "it''s not impossible, but it''s too difficult and risky. No one has ever succeeded. I don''t want you to try."


    "What can I do?" Shen Feng asked.


    "You know, in order to safeguard the common interests, the three families established a special elite college a hundred years ago, which can not only learn kung fu, but also learn all kinds of Arts and science knowledge. Anyone who can graduate smoothly will become an elite in all walks of life. You can''t believe the secular power of the whole Sanhuang family. Maybe you think the Shen family is already the richest man in summer, But you''re just a family, you know what I mean. "


    Shen Feng certainly understands that the agents of the three emperors family are amazing, not to mention other forces. In their eyes, the Shen family is just a past agent.


    "You go on, what happened to the elite college." Shen Feng asked.


    "I can ask my brother to recommend you to enter the school. Those with excellent results can choose to participate in the ultimate test. If they can pass the customs smoothly, they can improve their strength several times. In the past 20 years, only two people have successfully passed the test. Others are either crazy or dead."


    Shen Feng was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, there was such a place in the elite college. Those elites were already dragons and phoenixes among people. Unexpectedly, only two people could come out.


    "Can I ask, who are the two people who came out alive?"


    Hongyin smiled, patted her chest and said, "one is my brother, and the other is the current deputy manager of the emperor''s family. They are very popular. They were classmates. At that time, a group of people broke in together. As a result, only my brother came out with him, but they had a strong relationship before. After they came out, they turned their faces and didn''t communicate with each other."


    The trial process must not be simple, otherwise they won''t turn over.


    Although Hongyin''s proposal is good, it can''t hydrolyze near fire. At present, we can only learn the mind method of the holy emperor step by step.


    "Hongyin, I''ll say hello to the emperor. We have to go back. The next game will start the day after tomorrow. We must rush back to Tongcheng today. I''ve informed the organizing committee. You play instead of Yan San. I''ll let him stay at home with his mother for a while."


    Hongyin hehe smiles and her eyes are full of pride. The more Shen Feng depends on her, the more confident she is. Lin Xuejian will be pushed away by herself sooner or later.


    ......


    The same evening, Tongcheng, Fenglin volcano company.


    Lu Yun was busy with what he was doing. He smiled at Jiangnan Ya and said, "Jiangnan ya, I really didn''t expect that you would join us and participate in the competition with Shen Feng."


    Jiangnan Ya Tiantian smiled and suddenly walked up to Lu Yun and whispered, "sister Lu Yun, I''ve always wanted to ask you a question, which is also the most popular in the circle."


    "What''s the problem?" Lu Yun asked.


    "Someone said that you had your face straightened. It was because this matter was exposed that you broke up with He Yong first. I''m quite curious whether there was such a thing."


    What Jiangnan Ya said happened three years ago. Lu Yun, who was at the height of the sun at that time, was suddenly revealed to have broken up with he Yongxian, a rich businessman. Although both sides tried to deny that they had been together, there were still ups and downs. Because of this, Lu Yun began to decline gradually.


    Lu Yun looked at Jiangnan Ya and was slightly stunned. She didn''t understand why she suddenly mentioned the past that had been forgotten by herself.


    "Jiangnan ya, what do you ask? Is it true or false? It''s all in the past. I don''t want to mention it anymore. I just want to take care of the company now." Lu Yun replied.


    "For you, it''s the past tense. For some people, it can only be a lifelong shadow. I have a friend named Hou Xiaoya. You should know him."


    Hou Xiaoya is Hou Yongxian''s sister. Of course Lu Yun knows her. She looks at Jiangnan Ya and adds, "what do you want to say?"


    "I don''t want to say anything. I just want to tell you that not long after you broke up, Hou Yong went crazy and has been locked up in the hospital. I''m afraid you don''t know."


    Hearing this, Lu Yun was obviously shocked. Although she didn''t deliberately understand Hou Yongxian''s situation in recent years, she didn''t expect him to go crazy. He was the first heir of the Hou family.


    "So what? It''s all over. He broke up on his own initiative." Lu Yun said ruthlessly.


    "Not so much. Go back and have a look when you are free. Although he is crazy, he has been reading your name all the time. This is what little yato told you. Whether to go or not is up to you. My task has been completed."


    With that, Jiangnan Ya turned and left.


    She doesn''t like being a microphone very much, but who let Xiaoya be one of her few friends in Yanjing? She knew she wouldn''t tell her that Lu Yun was here.


    Soon, Lu Yun came to the door of the company. She was just getting ready to get on the bus. Suddenly, giggling laughter came from the East, and a figure came out slowly.


    The visitor has a strange appearance. It is Xia Ruyi, a gentleman with thousands of faces.


    Jiangnan Ya frowned and looked at Xia Ruyi and said, "who are you?"


    Xia Ruyi smiled and squeezed her fists: "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is, Miss Jiang. I''m afraid you''ll have to go with me."


    The voice fell and scared. Xia Ruyi lightning shot. His speed was very fast, just like a dark shadow, and instantly appeared next to Jiangnan ya.


    Jiangnan Ya didn''t mess up in the face of danger. She put on the posture of Tai Chi. Just waiting for Xia Ruyi to rush over, she took advantage of the situation to recruit Tai Chi twins, which steadily dragged his hands.


    Before Xia Ruyi could react, Jiangnan Ya pulled a thousand kilograms in four or two, burst into a drink, and a powerful force of counterattack pushed it back.


    Xia Ruyi was shocked and shocked. The whole person stepped back for dozens of steps. It took him a long time to stand firm. He found that he was too careless.


    At this time, Jiangnan Ya launched an attack, attacked with the potential of thunder, and the wind roared in her right hand, aiming at Xia Ruyi''s chest.


    Xia Ruyi was calm in the face of danger and quickly mobilized her breath. When Jiangnan elegance approached, she took a step forward and hit a straight fist.


    After a simple move, they didn''t try their best. Xia Ruyi shook twice slightly, but Jiangnan Ya fell back to the original position.


    "What the hell do you want to do?" Jiangnan Ya asked.


    Xia Ruyi looks at it and hesitates. Jiangnan Ya is very strong. Even if she can win, there is absolutely no way to imitate her moves. Afterwards, Shen Feng can easily see the flaws and must choose another target.


    Make up your mind, Xia Ruyi smiled: "Miss Jiang is really powerful. Goodbye!"


    With that, Xia Ruyi got up and quickly disappeared into the night.


    When Xia Ruyi left, Jiangnan Ya frowned slightly and returned to her car.


    Shen Feng is right. He still can''t be careless. Some inexplicable enemies come to the door. When Shen Feng comes back, he must tell him about it.

 Chapter 462

    The other side.


    Lu Yun sat in the office chair and couldn''t calm down for a long time. She looked strong just now and said she didn''t care about anything, but her heart had been choppy.


    Although time can forget a person, some memories can''t be erased. For example, Hou Yongxian, although that time was unknown, it was very sweet.


    Unfortunately, it ended miserably. Hou Yongxian proposed to break up. The reason was indeed mentioned by Jiangnan ya, because he had adjusted his appearance.


    It took me a long time to come out. I thought everything was over, but I never thought Hou Yongxian was crazy and kept thinking about himself.


    In that case, why did you break up.


    Lu Yun sighed softly. She didn''t know whether to go back or not. It''s a pity that Shen Feng hasn''t come back. Lin Xue saw that she went to Yanjing again. She didn''t even have a person to discuss.


    After sitting for a while, Lu Yun simply cleaned up and left the company.


    She walked all the way to the car, but suddenly she felt a little uneasy. Her eyes kept beating. It seemed that something was going to happen.


    She suddenly stopped, looked around and soon found a figure.


    The visitor came slowly with a smiling expression. He looked like a man in his dress, but he had long hair and lowered his head. He couldn''t see his face clearly.


    It''s dark all around. There''s no one there.


    Lu Yun frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "who is there?"


    The visitor giggled. He was neither male nor female. He sounded very strange. He stopped three meters away from Lu Yun and said, "excuse me, Miss Lu Yun, I want you to stay in a place for a while. When I do things for you, someone will naturally let you go."


    When Lu Yun heard this, he immediately became vigilant.


    "Who are you and how do you work for me?"


    As like as two peas, he looked up at his face and said, "how can you look at this face and wonder if it''s the same as yours?"


    Lu Yun saw the appearance as like as two peas. He was really surprised by a cold sweat. The other side was right. She was exactly the same as herself.


    How is this possible? How can anyone look like themselves.


    "Don''t come here. Who the hell are you?"


    The visitor''s body flashed and appeared beside Lu Yun. He pressed her shoulder with one hand and said with a smile: "introduce yourself. My name is Xia Ruyi. Don''t worry, I''m your fan. I won''t hurt you. I just borrow your identity for a few days and come with me."


    ......


    In the early morning of the same day, Dongcheng bieyuan.


    Shen Feng came back with Hongyin. When they stood in front of the door, Hongyin gave a voice of admiration. She still liked this mansion. After all, her home was in the mountains, and the architectural layout was quite retro, lacking some modern flavor.


    "Shen Feng, your family is quite good. It cost a lot of money."


    Shen Feng smiled faintly, took out the key and said, "it didn''t cost much. The boss of the real estate company gave it to me for free. You''ll live at home first these two days and rent a house for you later."


    The red voice tooted her mouth and said with a smile, "no, just live in your house. I''ve never lived in such a big house. I have to enjoy it."


    Soon, the door opened.


    As soon as Shen Feng''s front foot entered, a girl rushed down from the second floor. It was Lin Xuechen. She was alone at home for many days. When she heard something outside, she knew that Shen Feng was back.


    Lin Xuechen looked excited and fell into Shen Feng''s arms for the first time.


    The red voice on one side was anxious. He quickly grabbed her and shouted, "Hey, what are you doing? Do you want a face? What are you doing holding my fiance?"


    Lin Xuechen was stunned for a moment. He thought he held the wrong person. When he looked carefully, it was Shen Feng. His face suddenly sank and angrily said, "who are you? You, this is my brother-in-law. When did you become your fiance? You don''t want a face."


    As soon as the two girls met, they were in the same boat.


    Upon hearing this, Hongyin immediately reacted that the girl should be Lin Xuejian''s sister. She looks pretty. It seems that Lin Xuejian doesn''t look bad.


    "Hum, it''s written in black and white. We ordered a baby kiss. My family still has an agreement signed by his father. Why isn''t it my fiance?"


    Lin Xuechen bah and said, "I''ll tell you, my brother-in-law doesn''t have long eyes. It turned out to be a baby kiss. It doesn''t count. My brother-in-law and my sister, but they are aboveboard and have a good relationship. You''d better not join the fun."


    After hearing this, Hongyin turned her eyes and replied, "if I get married, I can get a divorce. As long as I don''t give up one day, I still have a chance. Besides, he hasn''t brought me back. We''ve been together these days. What we should do and what we shouldn''t do are the same."


    Lin Xuechen is angry. She has never seen such a shameless person. Of course, she believes that Shen Feng didn''t mess around, but it''s also true that Shen Feng brought her back.


    "Brother in law, how can you bring such people back?"


    Shen Feng was sandwiched between the two women and replied helplessly: "her name is Hongyin. She really has something to do with our Shen family. It''s too late today. There''s no place to go. Let her stay for the time being. By the way, mom''s condition has been settled. Doctor Gu should come to me in the next few days. If I''m not here, please help me and take him to the hospital to see her condition."


    Hearing this, Lin Xuechen finally relaxed a lot. Her mother''s situation is not very good these days. She cries headache from time to time and loses a lot of weight. She wanted to tell Shen Feng long ago, but her mother won''t let her say it for fear of disturbing Shen Feng''s work.


    "I see, brother-in-law, you can rest quickly. I''ll take miss Hongyin to the guest room to rest so late. You can rest assured."


    With that, whether Shen Feng agrees or not, Lin Xuechen takes Hongyin and leaves.


    They went all the way to the second floor. Lin Xuechen walked through the door, deliberately stopped, pointed to the wedding photo on the wall of the room and said, "miss Hongyin, see, wedding photo, I don''t think you have a chance in your life. That''s my sister. Have a good look."


    Hongyin is trying to see what Lin Xue looks like. She looks at the past and sees that the girl in the photo is really beautiful. Although she is not beautiful, her temperament is quite unique, so people can''t help looking more.


    In particular, her eyes are full of love. At a glance, she is quite happy, but Shen Feng next to her seems a little restrained and silly.


    Seeing this scene, the red sound burst into laughter.


    "Shen Feng is stupid. I said, your sister really has the vision to choose such a golden turtle son-in-law. The financial resources and strength of the Shen family are first-class."


    Lin Xuechen bah and said, "the dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory. When my brother-in-law first arrived in Tongcheng, he was very down and out. He ran away from home and was penniless. My sister gave him some steamed bread to make it through. They were married for more than a year and lived in a broken house. Few people even attended the wedding. This mansion was changed in the last six months."


    Lin Xuechen told the story of Lin Xuechen and Shen Feng.


    Hongyin is quite surprised and admires Lin Xuechen, but her heart is still a little sour. After all, Shen Feng was originally his fiance.


    Her eyes were dim, but she soon recovered. Can''t the little princess of the grand imperial family be equal to an ordinary woman.


    Thinking of this, Hongyin returned to normal again and said with a smile: "the future is long. Let''s wait and see. After all, your sister can help Shen Feng. For a man like him, the secular world can''t keep him. Sooner or later, he will move to a deeper level. At that time, only I can help him. Well, don''t talk nonsense with you. Take me to rest."


    Shen Feng heard the quarrel between them upstairs clearly. He knew that both of them were intentional, just to let himself hear it clearly.


    However, he is too lazy to participate in this kind of thing, so he can only let it go. Anyway, his heart for Lin Xuejian will not change, and Hongyin will understand it sooner or later.


    He was just about to take a bath when his cell phone rang again. It was Huofeng.


    "Shen Feng, I''m sorry to bother you so late."


    "It''s all right. I''ve just come back. Why don''t you call me now."


    "The night after tomorrow, do you have time? The president just decided to hold a cadre meeting and asked you to go together. Congratulations, you can finally enter the core power level of our light note, but one thing to pay attention to is that the elixir of longevity was found by Prime Minister Zuo."


    Shen Feng smiled and didn''t care about this kind of thing. His purpose has been achieved and penetrated into the interior of the light note. Next, just get the key evidence.


    He firmly believed that there must be something about dad in the light note.


    "I see. Give me the address later. See you the night after tomorrow."

 Chapter 463

    The next morning, Fenglin volcano entertainment company.


    Shen Feng came early in the morning with Hongyin. In addition to understanding the situation of the company, he also has some things to arrange for the later development. He has too many things to do now. He only hates being separated and lacking skills. He wants to be two people.


    Not long after, the members of the company came one after another.


    The last one to come in is Lu Yun. She usually wears fashionable clothes. Today she wears very conservative clothes and completely covers her good figure.


    Shen Feng saw that everyone was here and said in a deep voice, "everyone, I have limited time to come back this time. In the afternoon, I have to lead the team to the provincial capital to participate in the provincial finals and win the game. We Zhenhua martial arts school can enter the national competition."


    Shen Feng paused and looked at the crowd: "after the game, I still have a lot of things to do. I may not come back in the short term. If I encounter something uncertain, I can find Murong Zi to deal with the problems on the road, and the lawyer will hand it over to lawyer Xu. Well, you can raise any questions now."


    Everyone whispered a few words, there was no problem.


    Shen Feng looked at Lu Yun again and asked, "Lu Yun, how is the shooting progress? The warehouse should have been transformed. Is there any difficulty?"


    Lu Yun was stunned for a moment. He soon recovered and replied, "it''s no difficulty. Don''t worry, President Shen, can I have an unkind request."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "Lu Yun, are you frozen and your voice is a little hoarse? Just say what you want while everyone is here."


    Lu Yun smiled and replied, "there''s nothing special. I want to go to the game with you. Just watch one game and I''ll come back when it''s over."


    Shen Feng said Oh, but he didn''t refuse. Anyway, he just watched a game. It won''t take much time. It''s rare that Lu Yun is interested and there''s no need to refuse.


    Soon, the meeting was over and the party got into the business car.


    The opponent in today''s game is Shenlong martial arts school, which is an old friend of Shen Feng. It''s easy to deal with them with the current strength of Zhenhua martial arts school. The only problem is to arrange those people to play.


    The business car drove all the way to the provincial capital. Jiangnan Ya sat aside and was bored. She simply looked at Lu Yun and said, "Lu Yun, what I told you yesterday is going on."


    Lu Yun was stunned for a moment. She was obviously surprised, but she quickly reacted and asked, "you told me several things, the thing you mean."


    Jiangnan Ya frowned slightly and said, "of course it''s Hou Yongxian. You won''t forget it. You''d better pretend to be confused. If you don''t want to go, I''ll go back directly."


    Lu Yun quickly shook his head and said, "don''t go back. I''m willing to go. When the game is over, I''ll go there. You can rest assured that you won''t be disappointed."


    Although Jiangnan Ya looked puzzled, she didn''t say much. After all, it was someone else''s private affair. It was inconvenient for her to participate too much, so she closed her eyes.


    The business car drove for two and a half hours and finally arrived at Ruyi hotel. They settled here tonight to prepare for the race tomorrow morning.


    Shen Feng and his party went to the front desk. They were just about to book a room. Several people came over. The man in front was one meter eight tall and strong. It was Ding Sheng, the eldest martial brother of Shenlong martial arts school. Behind him was Zhu Jun.


    Two people with a line of several people, talking and laughing, looked quite lively.


    Zhu Jun went to the front desk and saw Shen Feng for the first time. He remembered what had happened before. Leng hum said, "elder martial brother, they are Shen Feng of Zhenhua martial arts school."


    When Ding Sheng heard this, he looked at it carefully. He was not interested in Shen Feng. His eyes mainly stayed on Jiangnan ya. After watching it for a while, he soon attracted Lu Yun next to him. The two women have their own advantages and have thousands of postures. He was unhappy when he looked at it.


    Just Shen Feng, He De, he can make the two stars follow willingly. Even the chick next to him looks first-class.


    "Miss Jiang, I didn''t expect to meet you Zhenhua martial arts school here. I hope to have a chance to fight you tomorrow morning. Don''t worry, I''ll show mercy." Ding Sheng said.


    Without waiting for Jiangnan Ya''s reply, the red voice on one side sneered: "sorry, you don''t have this opportunity. I can deal with all of you alone without others."


    Hong Yin is small, but he speaks wildly. Zhu Jun is upset at the first one. He said sternly: "lying in the trough, why do you have another girl? Don''t call it Zhenhua martial arts school. Change it into Zhenhua women''s army. It''s really awesome. All men are dead."


    Zhu Jun roared, but the man on one side said, "as far as I know, you Zhenhua martial arts school doesn''t seem to have this girl. When did you change?"


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, Shen Feng was stunned. The other party seemed to be prepared and even found out the situation on his side.


    He nodded, looked at the man and said, "who are you? You don''t seem to be from the Dragon martial arts school. We did change people. It was agreed by the organizing committee."


    Zhu Jun gave a Pooh and shouted, "lying in the trough, you really have no fucking vision. You don''t even know the vice president of the national division Organizing Committee of Chaowu League. If you still want to enter the national competition, you''d better go home and have a baby. Hahaha, by the way, President Hu went out of our Shenlong martial arts school. I didn''t expect it."


    Zhu Jun obviously means that the vice president of others is his own person and will take care of him more or less.


    Shen Feng said, "it doesn''t matter who he is. You''d better think about how to lose. After all, we are all women and children. If you''re not careful, you''ll become the focus."


    Shen Feng had a relaxed expression, but Zhu Jun was very angry. He was just about to attack, but Ding Sheng grabbed him and said with a smile: "younger martial brother, don''t get excited, then you''ll be caught in his plot. It''s no use just brushing your mouth. We still have to see real Kung Fu in the challenge arena. We have to book a room for President Hu. Don''t talk nonsense with them."


    With that, Ding Sheng stopped talking to Shen Feng and others and was busy checking in.


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and didn''t take it to heart. He took the people to the room upstairs. Although the room was not very big, the environment and equipment were quite good.


    As soon as he walked into the room with his front foot, Hongyin followed him impolitely.


    She tooted her mouth and looked at Shen Feng discontentedly: "Shen Feng, that kind of waste, I can solve it with one finger. What are you doing so politely with them? Now they all lie down and save the game tomorrow morning."


    Shen Feng sat on the sofa, crossed his legs and said, "Hongyin, I said whether you''ve been depressed at home for too long. Why are you so aggressive? You want to fight when you see people. There are rules in the game. You''re not allowed to fight before the game, and one person can only play once, but don''t worry, I''ll leave what you want to beat most to you. Now, please go back to your room and I''ll have a rest."


    Red Yin''s eyebrows shook and looked at Shen Feng and said, "I hate it. People are your fiancee. There''s no reason to drive people away. I won''t go. I''ll stay in your room tonight."


    When Shen Feng heard this, his head was as big as an ox.


    Fortunately, there was a clear sound of footsteps at the door. Jiangnan Ya stood by the door and looked at the two people with a smile: "sorry to disturb you, miss Hongyin, can I have a few words with Shen Feng alone?"


    Hongyin gave a cry, but she was embarrassed to stay. She left dissatisfied.


    When Hongyin went away, Jiangnan Ya sat in front of Shen Feng, showed a dignified look and said, "Shen Feng, I think Lu Yun is a little strange."


    "What do you mean?" Shen Feng asked.


    "She was fine yesterday. She spoke a little hoarse today, but it didn''t look like she was ill. Moreover, I mentioned one thing to her yesterday to give her time to visit her crazy ex boyfriend. She can''t forget such an important thing in a blink of an eye."


    Shen Feng, with a calm face, replied, "Jiangnan ya, did you pay attention to her dress? Today she wears too conservative, which means that she hides her figure."


    Jiangnan Ya nodded and said, "yes, that''s what I want to say. She can''t change her face overnight. There must be something fishy in it."


    While they were talking, there was another knock outside the door.


    Jiangnan ya got up and ran to open the door. Lu Yun was standing outside.


    When she saw Jiangnan ya, she was stunned and said, "Miss Jiang, I''m sorry if I disturbed you. It doesn''t matter. I''ll come to see President Shen later."


    Jiangnan Ya is the head of Yao Yao: "it''s all right. I''ll go back first. You can talk slowly."


    With that, Jiangnan Ya quickly opened. She could see that Shen Feng was also suspicious. Naturally, he knew what to do next.


    Sure enough, as soon as Jiangnan Ya''s front foot left, Shen Feng took Lu Yun''s hand and said softly, "ah Yun, how did you come?"

 Chapter 464

    Shen Feng is gentle like water and affectionate.


    Lu Yun blushed, gently pulled his hand back and said softly, "President Shen, it''s bad to be seen in broad daylight. We''re gathering at night. Who are those people downstairs just now? They look so fierce. Can you beat him?"


    Shen Feng said, "the Dragon martial arts school, the champion in the province last year, their strength is pretty good, but they can only be unlucky when they meet us. By the way, what Jiangnan Ya said just now, I don''t know at all."


    Lu Yun clenched his teeth and replied, "President Shen, it''s just a private matter. Don''t worry. It won''t affect our relationship. By the way, where is your school and whether it''s a powerful and decent school?"


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and looked at Lu Yun and said, "ah Yun, why are you suddenly interested in martial arts? You don''t hate fighting and killing."


    Lu Yun twisted his delicate body and said softly, "President Shen, people are curious to see you reach the finals. Just tell them to satisfy their curiosity."


    Lu Yun asked again and again, but Shen Feng didn''t refuse. He had a vague idea in his heart, but he still needed more evidence.


    "Well, kiss me and I''ll tell you. It''s fair."


    Shen Feng pretended to be romantic, but Lu Yun blushed and said, "well, I''ll reluctantly agree."


    With that, Lu Yun closed his eyes and kissed Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng just glanced at it and was scared out of his wits. He was in a cold sweat. Although Lu Yun deliberately hid in front of him, there was still a faint Adam''s apple exposed.


    There''s no doubt that this is a fucking man pretending.


    No, it can''t be just a man. It must be a human demon!


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng felt disgusted. He quickly interrupted: "well, ah Yun, I''m kidding you. Keep it in the evening. You don''t know my school. It''s called the limitless hall. It died twenty years ago. Now I''m the only one left."


    Lu Yun was delighted when he heard this and asked, "President Shen, who is your master? He must be very powerful. He can cultivate such a powerful expert as you."


    "My master''s name is situ Bubai. He is really powerful, but he has been discouraged in recent years. He lives alone in Xihua manor in Yanjing and rarely walks out. Don''t say anything. After a day''s ride, go and have a rest."


    Lu Yun couldn''t wait to leave. She simply blew a kiss and hurried back to her room. She locked the room at the first time.


    She went to the balcony and dialed directly.


    Soon, a voice of extreme vicissitudes came from the phone.


    "Xia Ruyi, how are things going?"


    "Boss, everything is clear. Shen Feng is indeed the descendant of the limitless hall. His master is the fish caught in those years. Situ is invincible. Moreover, I have set out the address. He is hiding in Xihua manor in Yanjing. Tonight, we will catch all the remaining evils of the limitless hall at the same time. Maybe we can find out what we want."


    "Well done, well done. It''s been 20 years. Finally, there''s news about this mouse. When you pretended to be him and humiliated his sister-in-law, you can make him run away, but his good luck is over. Tonight is his death. Be careful yourself."


    "Don''t worry, boss. I have a hunch that he will come back to me at night. I won''t eat clean at that time, and then take him down. At that time, his expression will be very good-looking, ha ha."


    ......


    The same evening.


    Shen Feng had a good sleep. When he saw the time, it was 18 PM. He slowly picked up his mobile phone and called situ Bubai.


    After a while, situ Bubai''s voice came from the phone.


    "Xiaofeng, what can I do for you?"


    "Master, your business has finally got a clue. I deliberately revealed your information to the enemy that you are hiding in Xihua manor. As long as you stay there tonight, you will know who really wants to deal with you and kill you."


    Situ unbeaten was quite satisfied. He nodded and said, "good boy, I really have you. I found a clue so soon. Good. I''ll have a look. It''s those turtle sons who don''t have eyes. They still want to kill me. Be careful yourself."


    Shen fengen gave a cry and hung up.


    When he thought that he had to face the human demon, he felt a burst of discomfort, and he didn''t know how she would react.


    Although he was very upset, Shen Feng knocked on Lu Yun''s door.


    Some things should be faced or faced.


    Not long after, Lu Yun opened the door and showed a surprised expression.


    "Shen Feng, you''re here. Come in quickly. People have been waiting for you for a long time. After that, she didn''t wait for Shen Feng to finish, so she directly pulled him in."


    The lights in the room are so dark that you can hardly see people''s faces and figures.


    Shen Feng wondered, "ah Yun, why are you so dark?"


    "Only in this way can there be an atmosphere. Come here quickly. I''ll take out all my skills and serve you well tonight. Hey hey, I''m afraid you''re too tired and can''t play well tomorrow. Don''t blame me then!"


    Shen Feng resisted his nausea and said with a smile, "it''s no problem. I don''t have to play tomorrow. Jiangnan ya, Hongyin and hang Xiaohu are enough. By the way, are you in better health, and your voice is still a little hoarse."


    "Much better. Go and lie down. People can''t wait."


    With that, Lu Yun pulled Shen Feng and forcibly pushed him to the head of the bed.


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at Lu Yun: "you''re in such a hurry. You''re playing with me slowly without waiting for the good news. If you fail, you''ll be busy in vain."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Lu Yun obviously felt something wrong and said in a deep voice, "President Shen, what are you talking about? I can''t understand it at all."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. You''ll understand in a moment. I hope you send more experts to Xihua manor, otherwise I''m afraid none of them can go back."


    Shen Feng hit the nail on the head and laughed heartily.


    Lu Yun was shocked and trembled all over. He said in a trembling voice, "President Shen, I''m still not innocent. What do you mean, what''s the expert I sent? Do you recognize the wrong person?"


    "Ha ha, as like as two peas, I didn''t know the wrong person. You didn''t know the relationship between Lu Yun and me. There was no such relationship between us. It''s not the kind of relationship you imagined. But you, the makeup art is very clever. It is exactly like Lu Yun. I haven''t recognized it for a while. Unfortunately, you didn''t do well in your homework, you had to tell yourself or wait for me to start. I have a bad temper. Since you are not a woman, I''m not polite. "


    After that, Shen Feng looked pleased, but Lu Yun was anxious, like an ant on a hot pot. If the whole army was covered tonight, she would have no face to retreat.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ruyi took off her human skin mask and showed her true face. It was really a strange look


    "Introduce yourself. My name is Xia Ruyi. If you want to know anything about me, it depends on whether you have the ability to take me."


    Xia Ruyi burst out, jumped up in the air, and hit Shen Feng with one palm. The speed was quite fast.


    Unfortunately, Shen Feng has already advanced by leaps and bounds. Although he can''t reach the height of Hongyin and Shenghuang, it''s more than enough to deal with a Xia Ruyi.


    Before Xia Ruyi gets close, Shen Feng concentrates on his luck, and the palm shines. He directly waves a palm, which cuts through the sky with an extremely overbearing breath and hits Xia Ruyi in an instant.


    Xia Ruyi screamed and fell heavily to the ground. A bottle with many sky blue pills fell out of her body.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and sneered: "good guy, even the medicine is ready, but don''t worry, I won''t let you come in vain. Take this medicine yourself. I''ll call you later for special arrangements to meet your abnormal and evil interests."


    Hearing this, Xia Ruyi shivered all over. He didn''t expect Shen Feng''s vigilance to be so high that he was exposed before he said a few words.


    "Shen Feng, the two countries are at war and don''t kill envoys. Since you have seen through, we don''t need to hide. Let me go tonight. I won''t bother about your business."


    Shen Feng sneered and made a lightning shot. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with Xia Ruyi.


    His speed is very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, Xia Ruyi is in front of Xia Ruyi. Xia Ruyi is shocked and quickly raises his arm and returns with a palm.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t even see Shen Feng''s actions. He got a fist on his chest, and the whole person stepped back several steps. Then Shen Feng kicked over with one foot, without any meaning of pity.


    Xia Ruyi screamed, and the whole person fell to the ground, looking quite wronged.


    "Shen Feng, you, how can you do this to others."


    Shen fengleng snorted, stepped on Xia Ruyi''s shoulder and said, "now you can say who you are and who sent you. I''ll check with my master later. If you dare to talk nonsense, see how I can deal with you later."

 Chapter 465

    Although Shen Feng subdued Xia Ruyi, he had to admire his face changing technique. Even if Lu Yun of the needle was in front of him, it was still difficult to see it with his flesh eyes.


    This is also a coincidence, otherwise it will catch his way.


    Xia Ruyi is subject to Shen Feng. She has no choice but to nod her head and say, "stop fighting. My name is Xia Ruyi. I''m from the Shura sect. I''m here to find out your identity and take you back to our sect leader."


    Xia Ruyi knows that she has been caught this time. Shen Feng should have found a flaw in the afternoon. He deliberately leaked situ''s unbeaten whereabouts in order to get himself hooked.


    There must be a lot of SNAREs over there. No matter who goes, there will only be one end. I can''t wash myself when I jump into the Yellow River this time. Even if Shen Feng releases himself, I will be severely punished when I go back.


    Xia Ruyi regretted that she had chosen the most secure scheme. Unexpectedly, everything was completely opposite to what he thought, making her quite passive.


    Shen Feng smiled, sat on the sofa and asked, "it''s the Shura gate. So, you should have known that I''m from the limitless hall. Why does your sect leader want to see me and what''s his idea?"


    Xia Ruyi nodded and said, "Shen Feng, the sect leader thinks your purpose is very simple. It''s to find out the whereabouts of the remaining evils in the limitless hall. Cutting grass and removing roots is such a simple truth. I think you should know it very well."


    Although Xia Ruyi''s words are decent, Shen Feng always feels that there must be other things to hide from him.


    At that time, people mistook master situ for unbeaten because they saw the person suspected of him running out of the bride''s room.


    If everyone is right, the other party is really situ unbeaten. It may not be possible to change to normal, but there is a living example in front of us.


    Shen Feng smiled, squatted down and concentrated on his luck. He pointed at Xia Ruyi''s shoulder. He constantly urged the energy in his body, which gave him great pressure.


    "Xia Ruyi, there''s something I want you to answer truthfully. If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll let you know what life is better than death. When my martial uncle married anonymously, the bride died miserably in the middle of the night. It''s said that the murderer was my master situ Bubai. Do you know this?"


    Xia Ruyi''s face was obviously heavy, shook her head and said, "I don''t know. There''s such a thing."


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and continued: "based on my understanding of my master, he can''t occupy his sister-in-law. It''s you who pretended to be Lu Yun. I don''t know if he pretended to be my master and did things worse than pigs and dogs."


    Xia Ruyi was scared out of her wits and shook her head and said, "nothing, Shen Feng, don''t wrong me. I''m so bloody. How can I do such a thing..."


    Before Xia Ruyi finished, Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and burst out. A strong breath poured into his chest through his fingers, and then burst open.


    Xia Ruyi screamed and burst a finger wide blood hole in her chest. The blood continued to pass. It looked quite shocking.


    "I said, don''t be clever in front of me. If you don''t admit it, others will betray you. I''m asking you again, did you do it and what purpose you attacked the limitless hall?"


    Xia Ruyi had a sharp pain in her chest and her whole body began to tremble violently. Shen Feng was too poisonous. His breath blocked the repair of the wound. If he was not treated in time, sooner or later, all the blood would drain and eventually become a mummy.


    More importantly, if you lose too much blood, it will have a considerable impact on the skin.


    "I said, I said, no matter what I do, it''s the intention of the sect leader. He asked me to do it. The purpose is to make the Wuji hall chaotic. We Shura sect can win it in one fell swoop."


    Shen Feng nodded and said sternly, "why did the door Lord take the Wuji hall? What good is it to him? Think about it. It''s good to answer this question."


    Xia Ruyi was bleeding and her face was a little ugly. She said anxiously, "Shen Feng, brother Feng, help me stop bleeding first. I''m answering your question. Don''t worry. I promise to tell you everything."


    Shen Feng gave a sound and pointed at Xia Ruyi''s red sandalwood acupoint. Suddenly the invading energy dissipated, and the originally blocked meridians became smooth.


    "Come on, what''s going on."


    Xia Ruyi took a long breath and explained, "it''s a long story. It has to start from the Tang Dynasty a hundred years ago. The predecessor of Wuji hall and Shura gate were the two shadow forces when Emperor Taizong opened the territory. One specialized in spying intelligence and the other specialized in assassinating opponents. When Emperor Taizong ruled the world, it was transformed into Wuji hall and Shura gate respectively."


    "In order to commend the contributions of the two factions and protect the secret of Taizong''s shadow mausoleum, Emperor Taizong gave the two factions half a map respectively. As long as the map is combined into one, you can find the entrance of Taizong''s shadow mausoleum. There are not only Jinshan and Yinshan, but also a powerful book of heaven and a peep at the atlas of heaven."


    Xia Ruyi said with one breath, and her chest fluctuated continuously.


    Shen Feng was quite shocked when he heard this. He had followed situ Bubai for so many years and had never heard of it. I''m afraid he didn''t even know about situ Bubai.


    "So your real purpose is to seize the map in the hands of the limitless hall, but I''ve been with master for so long and have never heard of what this peeping atlas is. It''s worth your trouble."


    Xia Ruyi frowned slightly and said, "you should have heard of the back pushing map. The prophecy written by Li Chunfeng and Yuan Tiangang is quite accurate. It is said that the secret method of how to calculate the secret of heaven is recorded in the peeping map."


    Such a secret method will not be missed by those who have a heart.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and was still digesting the information, but his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He glanced at the number, walked aside and whispered, "how''s your side?"


    "Shit, I waited for a long time, but no one came. Did you make a mistake, or did they find something wrong?"


    When Shen Feng heard this, he was quite surprised. Xia Ruyi sent it to the door, which showed that he didn''t see the problem. Why did Yanjing fail.


    The only explanation is that the sect leader doesn''t believe Xia Ruyi''s words. In other words, the sect leader doesn''t think Xia Ruyi can really tell the truth.


    In this way, he is quite cautious.


    Shen Feng said quietly, "I know. I have something else to do. I''ll talk about it later."


    After hanging up, Shen Feng returned to Xia Ruyi and asked, "I ask you, does the door Lord have such a map in his hand?"


    "Yes, it''s in the safe in his bedroom."


    Shen fengen said, "well, now you can go back. I don''t know what happened in those years, but from now on, if the sect leader has any changes, remember to inform me in advance. No problem."


    Shen Feng''s meaning is very simple. Let Xia Ruyi be an undercover.


    Xia Ruyi has no choice but to nod and promise. Who makes him inferior? If he doesn''t nod, he''s afraid he can''t even go out of the gate.


    "I see, brother Feng."


    "Also, how about Lu Yun? Didn''t you touch her?" Shen Feng asked.


    "No, brother Feng, don''t worry. I''ll lock her in my room and use some overpowering drugs. You just need to send someone over."


    Shen Feng nodded and signaled that Xia Ruyi could go.


    He didn''t really want to let him go, but he was still valuable. As for what to do in the end, it was more appropriate to leave it to master.


    When Xia Ruyi left, Shen Feng allocated it back to situ Bubai.


    Soon, situ Bubai''s voice came from the phone: "Xiaofeng, what''s the matter? Hang up the phone before you finish talking. What''s the situation over there."


    Shen Feng was silent for a moment and replied, "master, I make my own decisions. I hope you don''t blame me. Do you know that there is a guy named Xia Ruyi in Shura."


    "Yes, Xia Ruyi, a thousand faced gentleman, has heard that his skill of changing looks is superb, but I haven''t seen him, and I don''t know whether it''s true or false. How can I suddenly mention this man."


    "Shifu, he is really powerful. I didn''t recognize him when he disguised as my companion today. It''s a pity that he didn''t understand deeply enough, so I saw the flaw. So you weren''t misunderstood. Someone did see your back. That person should be Xia Ruyi."


    Hearing this, situ Bubai angrily said, "son of a bitch, it''s him. Did you take him down? Where are you? I''ll come to you tomorrow."


    Shen Feng bit his teeth and said, "master, I''m sorry I let him go."

 Chapter 466

    There was a long silence on the phone. Situ Bubai didn''t speak, and Shen Feng didn''t dare to speak. He knew he shouldn''t let Xia Ruyi go in private.


    For a long time, situ Bubai replied, "Xiaofeng, you know how many years I spent trying to find him, and you just let him go. Should you also tell master me? Of course, you caught him, and you naturally have the right to deal with it."


    Shen Feng knew that situ unbeaten had a complaint and explained, "master, I let him go in the hope that he could be our insider. I already know the real reason why Shura attacked us. It is for a wonderful book called peeping at the sky. It is said that there are two maps, one in the hands of the Shura sect master and the other in our Wuji hall."


    "What''s more, did Xia Ruyi tell you about it? I''ve never seen a map, and I don''t know what the peeping atlas is. But master''s favorite is the eldest martial brother. I think he should know. It''s a pity that he has been missing for many years and doesn''t know where he is."


    "Shifu, martial uncle is not missing. He joined the shadow martial arts competition. His pseudonym is blood tooth. I have dealt with him."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, situ Bubai smiled.


    "Good boy, why do you tell me where the elder martial brother is now? I have too much to tell him."


    "Master, I''d better wait a minute. I''ll explain it to my martial uncle first, and then arrange for your martial brothers to meet. There''s also my martial aunt. She misses you too."


    Situ Bubai nodded and agreed with Shen Feng. After all, it was really abrupt to meet suddenly after so many years of estrangement.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. Xia Ruyi''s dog head will leave him more days for now. When we find out about the peeping atlas, we''ll find him to calculate the general ledger."


    Hang up the phone. Shen Feng is lying at the head of the bed. He is in a good mood.


    The only hesitation is whether to continue to participate in the competition. The original intention was to lead out the hidden enemy. Now it has exceeded the task.


    However, it is also beneficial to continue the competition, which can expand the popularity of Jiangnan ya. Once she reaches the peak of the entertainment industry, she will have more chips to negotiate with the emperor family in the future.


    ......


    The next morning, the provincial stadium.


    Shen Feng and his party came to the venue. The people of Shenlong martial arts school had already arrived. They surrounded President Hu one by one and looked quite lively.


    People with bright eyes can see that they are quite familiar with President Hu.


    Not long ago, the referee stood on the challenge arena and shouted, "everyone, the super martial arts competition, the final of Jiangnan province will begin soon. Let''s invite the players of both sides to play."


    The voice fell, and the Dragon martial arts school came on slowly.


    The leader is the elder martial brother yuan Qiang, who is 31 years old. His kung fu is superb. He is the top combat power of the Dragon martial arts school. Behind him is Zhu Jun. He ranks second in the martial arts school and has good strength. As for other martial brothers, his strength is between Bo Zhong and quite outstanding.


    The party soon came to the challenge arena, but Shen Feng didn''t pass by.


    The referee looked in his eyes and urged: "Zhenhua martial arts school, it''s your turn to play. Send someone up quickly, otherwise it will be treated as abstention."


    Zhu Jun stood aside and said sarcastically, "why, don''t you dare to come up? Those chicks are not very powerful. Let them come up quickly. Today, Grandpa will let them know that there is a day outside the sky and someone outside the people!"


    When Yuan Qiang heard this, he smiled faintly and said, "younger martial brother, don''t talk too full. No one knows whether he will win or not before he can tell the outcome."


    Obviously, Yuan Qiang belongs to the Conservatives.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly. Just as he was about to speak, Hongyin took an arrow step up, pointed to the crowd and shouted, "why is it so troublesome? We will win or lose in one game. You five go up together. As long as you beat me down from the challenge arena, even if you win."


    Red tone spoke wildly, quite arrogant, and the whole audience was in an uproar. After all, she was the first time to play, and no one knew her at all.


    Zhu Jun was angry when he saw it. The other party didn''t pay attention to the Dragon martial arts school, which was a little crazy.


    He went to Yuan Qiang''s ear and said, "senior brother, this chick is too crazy to let her continue talking nonsense. Since they want to win or lose in one game, we will meet her. Even if she is powerful, we can''t fight so many of us."


    Yuan Qiang nodded and recognized the challenge of Hongyin.


    The referee was quite surprised. He encountered this situation for the first time. After all, this is a regular national competition, not a fake competition.


    Fortunately, there are special people present today. Mr. Hu Lian of the National Organizing Committee, it''s right to let him deal with this kind of junk.


    Soon, the referee went to Hu Lian and whispered, "President Hu, there was an accident. Zhenhua martial arts school only sent a little girl to play, and said it would be one dozen and five. The Dragon martial arts school has agreed. What do you think?"


    Hu Lian looked at the people of Zhenhua martial arts school and said with a smile: "since they have this confidence, let''s play five. Our super martial arts competition will not remain unchanged forever. We should also learn to be flexible. That''s it. Start the competition quickly. I still have important things."


    With Hu Lian''s approval, the referee ran back, looked around and said with a smile: "everyone, since there is no meaning for both sides, I announce that the game officially begins."


    With that, the referee quickly stepped aside.


    The people of the Dragon martial arts school are in a circle, eyeing each other. They don''t pay attention to Hongyin at all. Even if they have extraordinary skills, they can''t deal with five people at the same time.


    Zhu Jun snorted coldly, pinched his fist and said, "smelly girl, can''t you afford to lose and make such a play of one dozen and five? In that case, don''t blame us for being rude. We''ll be beaten black and blue for a while, but don''t cry."


    The voice fell. Just as Zhu Jun was ready to start, he saw a figure appear in front of him. The visitor was the red voice who had just stood in the field.


    Without any hesitation, Hongyin directly kicked Zhu Jun, spread his breath to Zhu Jun, and immediately shook him out of the challenge arena.


    The next second, the red tone appeared in front of Yuan Jianshen again.


    She was very fast. Before Yuan Qiang could react, she had slapped him on the chest. Yuan Qiang couldn''t resist it at all. She was shocked out of the challenge arena in an instant.


    In just one minute, the two strongest members of the Dragon martial arts school have left the field. The other disciples are in danger. They are in a mess and don''t know what to do.


    Hongyin looked in her eyes and felt funny. She kicked them out one by one.


    She was the only one left on the field before the game had fully started.


    Everyone in the Dragon martial arts school fell outside one by one. All of them were injured and broken. The worst one was Zhu Jun, and two ribs were broken.


    From the beginning to the end, no more than three minutes, Hongyin has won.


    The referee stood where he was and was stunned. He didn''t even see Hongyin''s hand, but anyway, Hongyin did win.


    "Dear viewers, let''s congratulate Zhenhua martial arts school on winning the competition and successfully entering the national competition as the first place."


    The voice fell, and the whole audience was boiling. All the audience got up and applauded. They really liked Zhenhua martial arts school. They saw the hope of Jiangnan Province in Zhenhua martial arts school.


    "Come on, you can get a good place!"


    "National competition, we will support you."


    "Red tone, red tone!!"


    Everyone is talking and cheering for Zhenhua martial arts school. The former dragon martial arts school has become a street mouse now. There is not even one willing to comfort them.


    Hu Lian went to Shen Feng for the first time and said with a smile: "Congratulations, Mr. Shen. I didn''t expect that your Zhenhua martial arts school should have such amazing strength. I think you must be the champion of this national competition. I don''t know if I''m free later. I''d like to invite you to a casual meal."


    Hu Lian is very polite. Shen Feng can''t refuse. He was just about to promise. His mobile phone received a text message from Huofeng.


    "Shen Feng, Ruzhou City, No. 175 Dunhuang Avenue, come alone at 19 p.m. don''t be late. The president hates people who are late."


    If the prefecture is quite far from the provincial capital, it must be rushed by plane as soon as possible.


    Shen Feng looked at the time, shook his head and said, "President Hu, thank you very much for your invitation, but I have more important things to do now. When I go back to the national competition, I will visit in person. I''m leaving. Goodbye."


    Shen Feng quickly called the crowd together and said that he was going to Ruzhou. He asked Jiangnan ya to take everyone back first. Unexpectedly, just after he finished speaking, Hongyin tooted his mouth, shook his head and said, "no, I''m going too!"


    Hearing this, Shen Feng frowned and flew up, ready to refuse Hongyin.


    This is not a joke. If you disrupt your deployment, the consequences will be unimaginable. Before he spoke, Jiangnan Ya suddenly blinked and said with a smile, "Shen Feng, count me in, and I''m going too!"

 Chapter 467

    The same evening, such as the State Airport.


    Shen Feng walked out of the airport with a helpless face. He was accompanied by two beautiful women, Jiangnan Ya and Hongyin. They were talented and beautiful. Everywhere they went, they were a beautiful scenery.


    Especially Jiangnan ya, she deliberately made up light makeup, but she still couldn''t hide her temperament. Many people recognized her on the road.


    The party quickly got into the taxi. Shen Feng looked at the driver and said, "No. 175 Dunhuang Avenue, brother, please hurry up. I''m in a hurry."


    When the driver heard the address, his face sank and replied, "sorry, you get off. I''m not going to Dunhuang Avenue. You''d better find someone else."


    Hearing that the driver wanted to drive himself out of the car, the red voice on one side wondered, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you go to Dunhuang Avenue? Is it too far?"


    The driver''s eldest brother frowned and replied, "you are outsiders. It''s not too far away, but there are two places we can''t go in Ruzhou. One of them is Dunhuang Avenue, which is a famous three no matter area. You''re not allowed to go there without the operation license of boss Niu. You''d better find someone else''s car. I really can''t go."


    Shen Feng took a look at the time and said in a deep voice, "brother, I''ll give you three times the money. You take us nearby and we''ll go there by ourselves. It''s always OK."


    The driver''s eldest brother hesitated and thought for a while. Then he reluctantly nodded and said, "OK, I''ll put you at the fork of the road, about 300 meters away from Dunhuang Avenue. You can go the rest by yourself."


    With that, big brother stepped on the accelerator and drove to the East.


    His speed was quite fast. He crossed Xicheng District in less than half an hour and came to a rather remote fork in the road.


    The driver stopped at the intersection and looked at Shen Fengdao: "you get off here and walk 300 meters west is Dunhuang Avenue. There are a mixture of good and bad people. Be careful."


    Shen Feng nodded. Just as he was about to pay, a few yellow hairs suddenly came from the East.


    The leader, Huang Mao, in his twenties, chewed gum with an oily expression and knocked heavily on the window. He looked quite arrogant.


    "Open the door and take out the operation license." Yelled Huang Mao.


    Seeing this group of people, the driver''s eldest brother was terrified and explained, "eldest brother, I know the rules. I haven''t reached Dunhuang Avenue yet. There''s still a distance."


    With a Pooh, Huang Mao opened the door and dragged the driver down directly.


    "Put your son of a bitch. A kilometer around Dunhuang Avenue is all our territory. You think you don''t belong to us if you hide here to get off the guests. Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t have a license, you''ll be fined 10000 according to the rules. Take the money quickly, otherwise, believe it or not, we''ll break your leg."


    The driver''s eldest brother has an expression of suffocation. He has worked hard for a month and only needs so much money. If he really takes it as a fine, he hasn''t paid it these days.


    "Brother, brother, please, I gave it this time. I really don''t have so much money. Just let me go. I''ll kneel down for you."


    The driver''s eldest brother said that he knelt on his knees, with a runny nose and tears. He really regretted that he was making a lot of people inside and outside for three times the car money.


    Huang Mao snorted coldly, kicked down the driver and sneered: "don''t pretend to be poor here. Everyone is like you. Let''s drink the West and north wind and don''t give money. Break his leg for me. I''ll see whether he gives it or not."


    Seeing that everyone was about to start, Hongyin smiled and said, "just a few scoundrels, what a big temper. I don''t know. I thought you were law enforcement officers!"


    Hongyin''s strange expression immediately angered Huang Mao.


    Huang Mao patted the door and shouted, "lying in the slot, I didn''t intend to argue with you. Unexpectedly, you fucking came to the door and rolled down for me. I want you to see if we are local ruffians."


    Hongyin gave a cry and took the initiative to get out of the car. Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and didn''t stop it. Now he is worried about how to avoid two women and go to see the president himself.


    When Hongmao saw the red sound, he saw that she was pretty good. He immediately smiled and said with a laugh: "chick, you have a big temper. I don''t know if you can accompany a man as well as your mouth. Take her down for me."


    At the command, several men rushed up.


    These people see that Hongyin is a hairy girl and don''t pay attention to her at all. Who knows, before they start, Hongyin lightning strikes. One person slaps more than ten times, and one person gives a kick. The action is quite rude.


    She was so fast that she couldn''t see her movements at all. Before her younger brothers reacted, they were beaten black and blue, kneeling on the ground with their stomachs in their arms.


    Huang Mao looked in his eyes and was stunned. He saw such a beating girl for the first time, and his forehead suddenly exuded cold sweat.


    Hong Yin looked at Huang Mao and said with a sneer, "why, are you unconvinced? Just put your horse here. If my aunt says a word, even if I lose."


    Huang Mao didn''t dare to do it and retreated two steps: "you''re cruel. Don''t go. This is boss Niu''s territory. If you dare to make trouble here, boss Niu won''t let you go."


    Shen Feng saw many such scenes. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He said sternly, "I don''t care whether you are boss Niu or boss pig. Take your people away. We''re going to No. 175 Dunhuang Avenue. If you''re brave enough, come here."


    Huang Mao was still a little afraid. When he heard Shen Feng''s words, he immediately looked happy and replied, "OK, very good. You have seed. We''ll see."


    With these words, Huang Mao and his companions couldn''t care. He ran away alone. In a blink of an eye, he ran away without a trace.


    When Huang Mao went away, Shen Feng turned another sum of money to the driver''s brother. Then he looked at Xiang Hongyin and drank Jiangnan Ya and said, "two beauties, I''m going to meet someone on No. 175. Are you going around by yourself?"


    Hongyin shook her head first and said, "who do you see? I''m your fiancee. I''ll go too. You don''t want to leave me alone."


    Jiangnan Ya nodded and said, "Shen Feng, I have to watch for president Lin. who knows what will happen to this girl, I''ll go with you."


    Seeing that neither of them would go, Shen Feng was helpless and could only take them there.


    No. 175 Dunhuang Avenue is not difficult to find. It''s on the roadside.


    This is a garden house. It should be a building in the period of the Republic of China. There are two stone lions in front of the door. It looks majestic and quite imposing.


    Shen Feng is proficient in geomantic omen and geomancy. At a glance, he can see that the layout here is not simple.


    The stone lion is located in the green dragon position, facing south, and the garden building is located in the position of the cross star. It is called the dragon head in Feng Shui. It is quite auspicious. Living here for a long time can not only bring good luck, but also prolong life and avoid all diseases.


    President Zhang is really a capable person and can really pick places.


    Shen Feng and others came to the door. A man quickly came over and said with a smile, "please stay. I don''t know who you''re looking for."


    Shen Feng said, "I''m here for a meeting. The other party informed us that we will have a meeting at 175 Dunhuang Avenue at 19 o''clock tonight. It should be here."


    The man nodded and said, "yes, it''s here. Let''s go in with me. The master has been waiting for a long time."


    The man led the way, followed by Shen Feng and others.


    The garden house looked small outside, but it was complicated inside. After a big circle, the party finally came to a relatively empty room.


    "Wait a moment, ladies. I''ll inform the master."


    When the man went out, Hongyin looked around, but Jiangnan Ya looked wary and said to Shen Feng, "Shen Feng, do you think it''s strange that this is not like a meeting place, and it can''t be just us."


    Shen Feng was quite calm and said with a smile, "if you come, you can be at ease. The address is not wrong. The person I want to see must be here. As for whether there is something fishy, we''ll know in a moment."


    They were talking when suddenly there was a hurried sound of footsteps outside the door.


    A man swaggered in. It was Huang Mao who had just dealt with him. He was followed by more than 20 people, all powerful and strong.


    Especially the leading man, who is less than 30, has high temples and a cold air all over his body. He is obviously a kung fu master.


    Huang Mao looked at the man and shouted, "brother Yong, it''s them. Just now he beat our brother. He also said that boss Niu is boss pig and vulnerable."


    Brother Yong nodded, pinched his fist and stepped forward: "humiliate boss Niu and commit a capital crime. Do you kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake, or wait for me to do it!"

 Chapter 468

    Brother Yong is quite arrogant. He naturally has arrogant capital, such as the successor of tongarm boxing in the state. His kung fu is superb, and even has reached the level of strength.


    Not to mention in such a state, even in the province, few people are his opponents.


    Shen Feng was calm in the face of danger. He looked at brother Yong and said, "brother Yong, I''m here for a meeting. It''s the dignitaries here who invited me. I advise you not to listen to Huang Mao''s words, so as not to cause great disaster later."


    Huang Mao bah and shouted, "brother Yong, don''t listen to his nonsense. He just took a taxi and stopped nearby. He violated our rules and refused to pay a fine. How can such a person be the boss''s guest."


    Brother Yong nods and agrees with Huang Mao. He is boss Niu''s personal bodyguard. I haven''t heard that boss Niu wants to see anyone today. Boss Niu is not here this time. God knows what these people want to do.


    Looking at this man, nine times out of ten he came to make trouble.


    When he made up his mind, brother Yong burst out and attacked Shen Feng''s face with his long arm fist. His speed was not fast, but his angle was extremely tricky. It looked like a frontal attack, but in fact, his arm was complete and attacked from the side.


    This move is called Mingxiu plank road, which takes the allusion of Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty.


    Shen Feng saw in his eyes and made a move to punch. As soon as he was ready to fight brother Yong, he found that his arm was bent in an instant and attacked his waist.


    This scene changed too quickly. Shen Feng was badly hit. A strong breath instantly invaded his body and had to mobilize his energy to fight.


    With such a delay, brother Yong sneered and hit Shen Feng''s chest with both fists at the same time, shaking him back several steps in an instant.


    Between lightning, stone and fire, they had a move, and brother Yong obviously had the upper hand.


    However, he was also surprised that the strength of the other party was not low, but he didn''t know enough about himself, and the Qi in his body was also very strong, which could dissolve his strength.


    In other words, the other party will be strong.


    "I can''t see. You also know how to work hard. For the sake of everyone''s strength, apologize to Huang Mao and I''ll let you go. Otherwise, you will bear all the consequences."


    Shen Feng smiled and concentrated on his luck. He soon recovered.


    He launched his spirit, constantly mobilized the breath in his body, and said in a deep voice: "brother Yong, the competition has just begun. Don''t come to a conclusion so early. Your moves are really strange, but my new moves may not be worse than you."


    With that, Shen Feng flashed and took the initiative to attack.


    When he was in Cavallo Island, the holy emperor not only taught himself mental skills, but also taught himself a unique skill of his school, the mixed yuan Qi palm of the mixed yuan sect.


    The palm technique of this move is quite simple. There are no superfluous tricks. It relies on a breath of Qi. Gather the energy in the body in the palm in a compressed way. Once it hits the other party''s body, it will invade by itself. The next competition is momentum.


    Whoever has a stronger momentum has the upper hand.


    Through brother Yong''s move just now, Shen Feng has basically understood brother Yong''s strength. On the basis of full fire, he is not his opponent.


    And with his character, he will never hide, he will only fight with himself.


    Sure enough, Shen Feng took a palm in the past, and brother Yong also took a palm back in the past. They handed over their palms and butted together in an instant.


    A moment later, Shen Feng looked as usual, but brother Yong frowned. He obviously felt a strong breath spreading from point to face in his palm.


    What''s more terrible is that the breath is getting stronger and stronger, and it quickly spreads to the palm, even along the arm to the chest, which can''t be stopped at all.


    Brother Yong was shocked and constantly mobilized his breath to stop Shen Feng''s energy. Unfortunately, his reaction was half a beat slow. The energy had spread all over his body, and he was unable to stop it at all.


    At this moment, brother Yong regrets. If he is not so big, don''t fight with each other, he won''t be caught at all.


    However, it''s too late to regret. The other party is a strong expert. Once these smells break out, he will be seriously hurt.


    At this time, Shen Feng smiled and suddenly withdrew his right hand. The energy that invaded brother Yong''s body lost its support and was soon swallowed by brother Yong and dissipated.


    The scene came so fast that outsiders couldn''t notice it at all.


    Brother Yong was obviously embarrassed and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"


    "Brother Yong, my name is Shen Feng. I''m really here to attend the meeting. If I hurt you, I''m just hurting my harmony. It''s bad for everyone. Why don''t you ask boss Niu if there are a group of special guests tonight."


    Huang Mao stood aside and hurriedly said, "brother Yong, don''t stop. Don''t listen to his nonsense. Old Niu is not here. How can he receive guests?"


    Brother Yong was agitated when he heard Huang Mao''s words. He vaguely felt that Shen Feng was right. Otherwise, with his strength, there was no need to miss the opportunity to hurt himself.


    Determined, brother Yong stared at Huang Mao and dialed boss Niu directly.


    "Boss, where are you? There are guests at home. One is Shen Feng. He said he came to attend some meeting. Do you want to drive him away?"


    There was a moment of silence on the phone, and the voice of boss Niu came.


    "I''m going to pick up the distinguished guest and I''ll be right back. Go and prepare the meeting room. Shen Feng is also a distinguished guest. You give me a good reception. Don''t neglect it. Do you hear me?"


    Hang up the phone. Brother Yong takes a breath. Shen Feng doesn''t lie. He is indeed an invited guest. He was almost fooled by Huang Mao.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. With a calm face, he walked slowly to Huang Mao''s body. Without saying a word, he slapped him in the face, and then kicked him fiercely.


    "Son of a bitch, even I dare to cheat. Mr. Shen is a distinguished guest of boss Niu. Boss Niu has told me not to neglect the distinguished guest. You can do it yourself."


    The voice fell, and Huang Mao was scared to death. His old face turned pale. He didn''t expect that Shen Feng was really a guest of boss Niu.


    This is not a joke. Boss Niu is quite vindictive. If he offends his guests, he will have ten lives that are not enough to pay for.


    Besides, boss Niu never kills people. He likes cutting hands and feet, which makes people disabled and quite cruel.


    Thinking of the possible consequences, Huang Mao was afraid. He fell to his knees with a plop and climbed to Shen Feng''s feet. With a runny nose and tears, he shouted: "brother Feng, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong. I''m obsessed and want to make some extra money. I won''t dare to do it again in the future. Forgive me!"


    With that, Huang Mao slapped himself in the face, hard and heavy, and blood seeped from the corners of his mouth.


    Shen Feng was too lazy to take care of such a small person. With Jiangnan Ya and Hongyin, he followed brother Yong all the way to the conference room on the third floor.


    When the party entered the conference room, brother Yong immediately apologized to Shen Feng and said, "Mr. Shen, please forgive me for offending you just now."


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "don''t get in the way, don''t fight and don''t know each other. There may be a place for brother Yong to help in the future."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Shen, if you say a word, I won''t frown." Yong brother patted his chest and promised that he was quite sincere.


    Shen Feng gave a sound and found a place to sit down.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, they finally heard footsteps outside the door. A man in his fifties entered the door first. It was boss Niu, the owner here.


    Shen Feng immediately looked at the visitor. In addition to boss Niu, Prime Minister Zuo and Huofeng were also there. They were also followed by several people opposite. It was Prime Minister right and his subordinate Bai impermanence.


    Without saying a word, the group surrounded a man in his forties.


    Men''s facial features are very strange. When viewed separately, they can only be described by an ugly word.


    The mouth is a little crooked, with single eyelids, thick and black bags under the eyes, some drooping ears, nose facing upward, sharp and long under the bar. Any point is fatal.


    It''s strange that these ugly organs are combined together, and they are exceptionally good-looking. Although they are not handsome enough, their temperament is obviously quite unique, and they have the taste of mature men. Even Jiangnan Ya and Hongyin can''t help looking more.


    There is no doubt that this person must be president Zhang of Guangxia district.


    Seeing Shen Feng and Jiangnan Ya and Hongyin, Prime Minister Zuo immediately said, "Shen Feng, what''s the matter with you? I didn''t tell you to come alone."


    Shen Feng was also helpless and said sorry, "president Zhang and Prime Minister Zuo, I''m sorry. They don''t feel at ease and have to come together. If it''s really inconvenient, I can let them go out first."


    As soon as these words were uttered, Prime Minister Zuo''s face was quite ugly. President Zhang smiled. He didn''t seem very angry.


    "All right, here we are. Let''s sit down and we can start."

 Chapter 469

    Zhang Hui is much kinder than expected in the long run. Although he doesn''t seem to have any lethality, his aura is quite strong.


    He sat in the chair and looked at the people: "now that everyone is here, the meeting has officially begun. First of all, let''s introduce the new man, Shen Feng. His ability is quite outstanding. At present, he works with Prime Minister Zuo. I quite appreciate him."


    After saying this, president Zhang looked to the right and said to the prime minister, "master Haiming, I don''t care how many contradictions you had before. Now he is his own person, and all gratitude and resentment are written off."


    Hearing this, the right prime minister was naturally dissatisfied, but he did not dare to disobey president Zhang. He could only reluctantly nod and say, "as long as he is not causing trouble, I will not trouble him."


    President Zhang Eun said and continued, "well, next, it''s your turn. Bring everything. Don''t let me down."


    Prime Minister Zuo nodded and looked at Huofeng.


    Huofeng took out the medicine box for the first time, handed it to president Zhang and said, "president, this is the longevity pill found in Nanshan ancient tomb. This is the only one that Prime Minister Zuo brought out of the ancient tomb after his narrow life."


    When Huofeng said these words, she didn''t mention Shen Feng, and her intention was quite obvious.


    Shen Feng didn''t say a word.


    President Zhang took the medicine box, opened it and took a look. The pills in it were quite ordinary. He couldn''t see any appearance of Changsheng pill.


    The right prime minister looked in his eyes and said coldly, "this is the so-called longevity pill. How can I look like a fake product? How can you ensure that it is true? Who knows if you took it out of the ancient tomb? Maybe you fooled president Zhang."


    The right prime minister has always been more incompatible with the left prime minister. He will attack it when he has the opportunity. If it is really a fake, the left prime minister will die this time.


    President Zhang agreed with Prime Minister you. With a faint smile, he said, "Huofeng, since Prime Minister you have doubts, can you prove it?"


    Huofeng smiled, took out the USB flash drive and said, "of course, when I entered the ancient tomb, there were videos all the way, which can definitely prove that this is a genuine longevity pill."


    With that, Huofeng opened the projection and played the video.


    After shaking the picture, the Nanshan ancient tomb soon appeared, but to Shen Feng''s surprise, there was no scene of him in the whole process.


    This shows one thing. Huofeng deliberately avoided herself. She had long known that there would be today''s situation, so she didn''t record herself.


    Prime Minister Zuo laughed and replied, "prime minister right, I''m sorry to disappoint you. This is a genuine longevity pill. As for you, I heard you got the dragon ball. Will you show it to us?"


    The right Prime Minister snorted coldly and looked at Bai impermanence. Bai impermanence also took out an iron box and respectfully handed it to president Zhang.


    President Zhang opened the iron box and his eyes lit up when he saw the dragon ball.


    "Right prime minister, I really have you. I actually found the dragon ball for you. This thing is much more valuable than the longevity pill. This time you have made great contributions."


    The right Prime Minister smiled faintly and replied, "president Zhang, you are too polite. It''s my honor to help the organization."


    Seeing this, Prime Minister Zuo snorted coldly and replied, "it looks decent. Who knows if it''s true? Maybe you asked someone to forge it. Anyway, I don''t believe it unless you can show evidence."


    The right prime minister took his time and pointed to Shen Feng and said, "I don''t have any evidence, but if this thing is true, you can know by asking Shen Feng. Unfortunately, my people got it from him, but he didn''t join us at that time, so he didn''t deal with his own people."


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Everyone knows that the right prime minister''s dragon ball was snatched from Shen Feng.


    President Zhang frowned slightly when he heard this. What he despised most was this kind of behavior, but he still grabbed it from the people he admired most.


    However, Prime Minister you is right. Before that, Shen Feng was really not his own person.


    Everyone turned their eyes to Shen Feng. After all, it involved him. They all wanted to see how he would deal with it.


    Shen Feng was calm. He looked at President Zhang and nodded: "yes, the dragon ball was really taken from me, but one thing surprised me. The dragon ball I took at that time seemed a little different from the one in front of me."


    As soon as Shen Feng opened his mouth, the right prime minister was suddenly worried and said angrily, "Shen Feng, don''t talk nonsense here. I know you are unconvinced, but everyone is their own now, and I will naturally compensate you."


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "I''m not unconvinced. I''m just telling the truth. Either the dragon ball was swapped halfway, or you want to swallow it alone. The real dragon ball uses Pu jade, which is one in a million. It has bright color. But your dragon ball is obviously dark. Nine times out of ten it uses substitute jade. It''s true or false. Just bake it with fire. Pu jade is not afraid of fire, But Dai Yu is different. It melts in case of fire! "


    President Zhang nodded, looked at brother Xiang Yong and said, "ah Yong, burn with fire."


    Brother Yong took the dragon ball and ignited it on the spot. Under the high temperature baking, the Dragon Ball melted rapidly. In less than five minutes, it had completely turned into a pool of viscous liquid.


    President Zhang didn''t say a word, but prime minister Zuo took the opportunity to say: "prime minister right, you are so brave that you dare to switch the dragon ball. What do you want to do?"


    The right prime minister was also surprised. The whole person was bad. Of course, he would not admit that it had something to do with himself. He could only point the spear at Bai impermanence and said, "dog, you took the dragon ball back. What''s the matter and how it''s fake."


    Bai impermanence trembled with fear. As soon as his legs were soft, he knelt down in a single game and shouted, "spare my life. I really don''t know what''s going on. I also took it from Gao Lijun. He must have changed it without passing through other people''s hands in the whole process."


    Upon hearing this, the right Prime Minister nodded and said, "it must be him. I heard that he has long been rebellious and has been unwilling to cooperate with us. This time, he must deliberately change the fake dragon beads to threaten us."


    President Zhang frowned and said in a deep voice, "Gao Lijun? It''s the steward we arranged in Tongcheng. He''s so brave that he dares to do such a thing. Prime Minister right, inform Gao Lijun and let him bring the dragon ball to see me. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty! "


    With that, president Zhang slapped the table fiercely.


    "But then again, I''m sorry if I find that you''re playing tricks. I''m afraid you can change someone to be the right prime minister. Well, get off the line and I have something to say to Shen Feng."


    As soon as president Zhang opened his mouth, he drove Prime Minister right out. His attitude was very obvious. He was quite dissatisfied with Prime Minister right, even angry.


    The right prime minister did not dare to stay and hurriedly left with Bai impermanence.


    When the two went away, president Zhang looked at Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, I''m sorry. Something unpleasant happened to you. I hope you don''t take it to heart. In the future, you will be your own person, and no one dares to deal with you."


    Shen Feng nodded, looked at President Zhang and said, "thank you, president Zhang. I will cooperate with Prime Minister Zuo and actively contribute to the organization."


    President Zhang laughed and said, "very good. The specific arrangements, including the goal of our light note, Prime Minister Zuo will tell you later. Now you can all leave. Prime Minister Zuo and I have a few words alone."


    Shen Feng nodded and left with Jiangnan Ya and others. As soon as they reached the periphery, they saw the right Prime Minister standing by the guardrail with an unhappy expression and making a phone call.


    Obviously, he is in contact with Gao Lijun. It seems that he is very stiff.


    When Bai impermanence saw Shen Feng coming out, he leaned over for the first time. His eyes were full of anger. He said sternly, "Shen Feng, it''s your ghost!"


    Shen Feng smiled with a calm expression.


    "Interestingly, the robber said that I was not. At that time, I wondered who stole the dragon ball from me. Unexpectedly, it was you!"


    Bai impermanent''s eyes coagulated, and his whole body''s breath soared. He said in a harsh voice: "pretend, you continue to pretend. Don''t think you''re under Prime Minister Zuo. We can''t do anything about you. You kill my brother heiimpermanence. I won''t just forget it."


    The two are confronting each other. The right Prime Minister finally finished the phone call. His face is very ugly and he quickly walked to Bai impermanent''s side.


    He glanced at Shen Feng and said with a sneer: "Shen Feng, it''s a good move to kill with a knife. I admire it. It seems that I really underestimate you, but don''t be complacent too early. You''ll have a time to beg me. Bai impermanence, let''s go!"

 Chapter 470

    An hour later, the foreign building study.


    Boss Niu escorted president Zhang away. Prime Minister Zuo sat at the table and looked at Shen Feng with a smile. His expression was quite kind. He really regarded Shen Feng as his own person.


    Because of Changsheng Dan, he was highly praised by President Zhang, and the whole popularity color was different.


    He looked at Shen Feng and asked, "Shen Feng, you are very sensible. Like the president, I appreciate you very much. Come on, I can satisfy you whatever reward you want."


    Shen Feng smiled, shook his head and said, "it''s my honor to work for prime minister Zuo. I don''t need any rewards. I don''t have anything missing for the time being."


    Prime Minister Zuo nodded and took out a card.


    "Shen Feng, what president Zhang means, let me take you first. This is the access card of our group headquarters. You have the highest authority and can enter any restricted place at will. You can''t guess what group we are."


    Prime Minister Zuo suddenly said this with an obvious intention. Shen Feng''s observation ability in the postgraduate entrance examination.


    Shen Feng glanced at the access control card and there was a dragon on it.


    The facade of the headquarters in the hot summer district must not be too small. It has to be a multinational group. At present, there is only one that meets the requirements.


    Longtou group, located in Yanjing, is a top multinational enterprise with unfathomable strength. Even the Shen family in Yanjing can not be compared with it in terms of international business.


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "if I guessed right, let''s go to Longtou group. I really didn''t expect that such a large multinational enterprise should also be an industry of light."


    Prime Minister Zuo said with a smile: "strictly speaking, it can not be said to be our industry. It is invested by the global headquarters. The person in charge Du Ren represents the global headquarters. We only have the right to apply for funds, so your next task is to deal with Du Ren and help us win the management power. This is very important. President Zhang is very optimistic about you, so he will give it to you."


    Shen Feng was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, president Zhang valued himself so much.


    He thought for a moment and asked, "prime minister Zuo, there''s no problem dealing with Du Ren, but I need more information. The more detailed, the better."


    "His information is in the archives of the headquarters. You can read it casually and study it carefully. President Zhang''s request is very simple. Drive out or defeat Du Ren. Longtou group is in chaos, and he can naturally get control!"


    Shen Feng gave a sound and got up to leave.


    He just wants to go back to Yanjing to deal with Lin Xuejian. He just takes this opportunity to get in touch with Longtou group. Maybe there is something he wants in the archives.


    The party left the house and walked back along the path.


    Shen Feng hesitated for a moment, but still stopped and said, "Jiangnan ya, Hongyin, Ruzhou, that''s it. Tomorrow morning, I''m going to leave for Yanjing. I want to deal with some private affairs. Don''t follow. Go back to Tongcheng and wait for me."


    Jiangnan Ya doesn''t want to go back, but she has no good reason. She can only nod and agree, but surprisingly, Hongyin also nods and agrees without too much entanglement.


    meanwhile.


    Not far from the corner, a man stuck out half his head, which was the ghost face.


    He followed Shen Feng and others all the way to Ruzhou, but he couldn''t find a chance to deal with Shen Feng. After all, there was a powerful red sound around him.


    Seeing the three people call a car, ghost face took out the phone.


    "Young master Feng, Shen Feng and Hong Yin are in Ruzhou at present. He doesn''t have much news, but he met a very special person."


    "Ghost face, you let me down. I''ve told you not to let Shen Feng contact Hongyin. How did you promise me!"


    The face of the ghost was very red. It was rather embarrassing. He still didn''t want to understand how Shen Feng and Hong Yin suddenly caught up with him, and he got along very well.


    "Master Feng, it''s my dereliction of duty. I''m willing to be punished. However, compared with this, Shen Feng just met Zhang Ruoshan, the agent of the emperor''s family. They talked in the western building for nearly two hours. I''m afraid there is a conspiracy against us."


    When Fenggu heard the ghost''s words, his expression was quite unexpected. The competition among the three aristocratic families was about to begin. At this critical juncture, Shen Feng and Hongyin met the spokesperson of renhuang aristocratic family.


    I''m afraid I can''t tell the story for days and nights.


    "I see. Pay close attention to Shen Feng''s movements. No matter where he went or what he was doing, he should report to me at the first time."


    While they were talking, a maid came in a hurry and shouted anxiously, "young master, go and have a look. Miss Lin refused to take medicine, which broke two bowls."


    Fenggu frowned and quickly hung up the phone.


    He hurried to the West guest room. Before he went in, he heard a loud noise inside. It was obvious that another bowl was broken.


    When Fenggu opened the door, Lin Xue saw an atmosphere expression on her face. A maid stood aside, looking quite afraid. She was too stunned to say a word.


    He stepped forward, looked at the maid and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The maid shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, master Feng. It doesn''t matter to me. Miss Lin refused to eat the bowl. When I was in a hurry, she broke the bowl."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fenggu raised his hand and slapped the maid.


    The slap was very heavy, and the maid''s face immediately swelled, and the corners of her mouth exuded blood, looking quite embarrassed.


    The maid looked wronged, but she didn''t dare to attack. She could only red her eyes.


    Fenggu snorted coldly, slapped her in the back hand and said in a deep voice: "waste, what are you qualified to cry? You can''t even feed a medicine. It seems that it''s useless to keep you. Come on, drag her out, break her hands and feet and throw her down the mountain."


    The style was quite cruel. The maid was sentenced to death as soon as she opened her mouth.


    Seeing this, Lin Xue hurriedly said, "Mr. Feng, I don''t want to drink. Don''t punish her. It has nothing to do with her."


    Fenggu shook his head and said, "Xuejian, you are my patient. If you don''t take medicine, it''s her problem. She didn''t take good care of you. It''s good if I didn''t kill her."


    When Fenggu came to this skill, Lin Xue couldn''t bear to see it. She had to compromise and say, "well, I''m willing to drink medicine. Let her go. She''s just a little girl."


    Hearing this, Fenggu was overjoyed. He looked at the maid and said, "what are you doing? I don''t dare to go in. Thank you, Miss Lin. I''m going to get a bowl of medicine."


    The maid took the order and thanked Lin Xuejian. Then she hurried to the farm.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Fenggu took a step forward, suddenly held Lin Xuejian''s right hand and said softly: "Xuejian, no matter what you want to do, you can''t joke about your body. You can''t listen to this medicine all day, otherwise the effect will be greatly reduced!"


    Lin Xue''s face was slightly bad. She quickly took her hand back and said, "Mr. Feng, how long do I have to drink this medicine? I''ve vomited. I''d rather die outside than continue to live here. Just let me go back."


    Lin Xuejian has really had enough. In the first few days here, there are beautiful mountains and rivers, birds and flowers. It is a good place for vacation. However, for a long time, there is no mobile phone, no broadband, and only some boring TV to watch. The days are very depressed.


    More importantly, she wants to go home. She wants to see Shen Feng.


    Fenggu frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "Xuejian, you don''t want to see me so much. Even if you know you will die, you have to leave here!"


    "Yes, I feel it''s no different from going to prison now. People follow me everywhere. I look very free, but it''s no different from prisoners. Mr. Feng, I''m here to see a doctor. If you don''t have sincerity, you might as well let me go back and let me live and die."


    Fenggu was worried when he heard this. He shook his head and said, "Xuejian, don''t get me wrong. I let people follow you to protect you. I didn''t mean to monitor you. Since you don''t like it, I''ll withdraw them now. As for your condition, it will take a month at the fastest. After all, you hurt your heart, not anywhere else. By the way, I don''t know if I want to tell you something, It''s about your husband Shen Feng. "


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Lin Xue sees the urgent way.


    When Fenggu saw that Lin Xuejian was worried, he suddenly felt funny. This is his last chance. We must seize it.


    "I don''t know if he told you that he actually has a fiancee, and the relationship between them is quite good. Just today, just a moment ago, they still live in the hotel together. If you don''t believe it, I''ll ask someone to send the video right away!"

 Chapter 471

    Lin Xuejian and Shen Feng have been married for more than a year. Except that she has never inquired about him, she cares about the present and future, not Shen Feng''s past.


    For more than a year, she never asked about Shen Feng and didn''t want to know. She didn''t know the real situation until master Shen came to the door recently.


    She didn''t expect that Shen Feng was the eldest grandson of old man Shen and the successor of the first rich family in Yanjing. It was only for some reasons that she had to hide his identity.


    If Shen Feng really has a fiancee, why didn''t old Shen mention it? Even Shen Feng''s second sister didn''t say a word about it.


    Lin Xuejian didn''t believe what Fenggu said, but he had to care.


    Gu Feng looked at Lin Xuejian''s expression and was proud. He continued: "Xuejian, this kind of man is really unreliable. He has married you and can even have a fiancee. I have investigated. The girl''s name is Hongyin. She is 24 years old."


    Lin Xue saw that her eyebrows wrinkled and flew up, but she soon recovered as usual. She said, "thank you. I believe Shen Feng. Even if she is really a fiancee, there must be a reason. I will ask Shen Feng about it myself. I won''t bother you. You can go. I want to rest."


    Lin Xuejian knew that Fenggu wouldn''t let him leave easily, so she had to invite him out. Being out of sight was clean. She looked at him and was upset.


    Without realizing it, Fenggu thought that Lin Xue was upset and said with a faint smile: "well, I won''t mention it. You can have a good rest for a month at most. When you are well, I promise to send you back in person."


    After that, Fenggu took the initiative to leave with a proud look in his eyes. In his opinion, Lin Xuejian is a turtle in a jar and can''t escape his Wuzhishan.


    ......


    The next morning, Yanjing airport.


    Shen Feng slowly walked out of the airport hall, looked at the familiar scenery and returned to the land he had been away for a long time. His mood was quite complex.


    A year ago, as soon as he left here, he vowed never to come back. Unexpectedly, a year later, he still set foot on this land.


    He didn''t inform anyone. He planned to go back quietly by himself. The main purpose of this time is to find someone surnamed song and ask Lin Xuejian about it.


    Shen Feng looked around and was just about to take a taxi. A beautiful figure came out from the West with a smiling expression on his face and waved: "Oh, Shen Feng, what a coincidence. How did we meet again? You said how we were so lucky and worthy of being my fiance!"


    The visitor is no one else, it''s Hongyin.


    When Shen Feng saw Hongyin coming, his head was as big as a fight. He didn''t expect that Hongyin even came to the airport.


    "What a coincidence. How did you get here?"


    Hongyin quickly went to Shen Feng, grabbed his arm and said with a smile, "of course I came here as a high-speed railway. I arrived an hour earlier than you. I''m waiting for you to come out here. Do you want to go back to Shen''s house? I also want to see your grandpa. Let''s go."


    Shen Feng threw away his hand angrily, looked at Xiang Hongyin and said, "who told you I want to go back to Shen''s house? I suddenly found that you are like a follower. Don''t say we have nothing to do. Even if you are really my fiancee, you don''t have to follow all the time."


    Upon hearing this, Hongyin clapped her hands and said, "it''s great that you admit it. Besides, he''s a girl after all. Can you stop being so rude?"


    Shen Feng has no choice but to catch up with Hongyin. She can''t beat her. However, it''s good for her to have a strong bodyguard. After all, in addition to the Song family, she has to go to Longtou group, which is a real dragon''s pool and tiger''s den.


    "OK, you can follow me, but you must listen to my arrangement. You can''t act privately or mess around. Can you do it?"


    Shen Feng has a high posture and looks quite arrogant. Hong Yin doesn''t think about it. He nods his head on the spot to agree. His attitude is quite humble.


    In fact, with Hongyin''s identity and status, she doesn''t have to be so humble at all. Shen Feng knows this very well. She is not handsome enough to make Hongyin intoxicated, so she must have deeper reasons to follow her all the way.


    They called a car and went all the way to Jingwu road.


    Although this is an old city, it is on the periphery of the Forbidden City. There are all time-honored quadrangles nearby. Any one is worth 100 million.


    To say that Jingwu road is the most famous, it is naturally the Song family.


    The Song family is an aristocratic family of traditional Chinese medicine. They have excellent medical skills, especially the old man. At the age of more than 100, they are simply national treasure masters. They didn''t know how many revolutionary soldiers they had rescued.


    They got off at the intersection. Hongyin looked at the door number not far away and asked, "Song house, Shen Feng, what are we doing here? I''ve heard of the Song family. Traditional Chinese medicine is very powerful, but it should be a little worse than the group of people in the emperor''s family."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "yes, the master of the Song family is song Ren, but what we''re looking for is not him, but his little son song Cheng, who took Xuejian away. I want to know where Xuejian was taken."


    After hearing this, Hongyin obviously tooted his mouth and worked for a long time. It turned out that he came for Lin Xuejian''s business. He knew he wouldn''t come with him.


    When Shen Feng came to the door, the guard was alert and said in a deep voice, "stop. No one can enter the house without an appointment. This is the rule of the Song family."


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "I know the rules. Please inform Mr. Song Cheng that Shen Feng of the Shen family has something to do with him."


    Although the guard doesn''t know Shen Feng, he knows the Shen family. Especially a few days ago, the third miss of the Shen family came here to play.


    He quickly saluted and replied, "Mr. Shen, it''s a bad time for you to come. Young master song is not at home. He seems to have gone to the super running club in the north of the city. He doesn''t know when to come back. Otherwise, you can leave a contact information. When the young master comes back, I''ll inform you the first time."


    Shen Feng smiled and patted the guard on the shoulder. He has helped a lot.


    He knows that his brother Shen Wei is a super VIP member of the club. He took himself to play once a few years ago, but he is not interested in these.


    After leaving the Song family, they went to the super run club again.


    This place is much more famous. It is a gathering place for the super rich second generation in Yanjing.


    The whole club covers an area of more than 3000 square meters. There are more than ten expensive Limited sports cars parked in it all the year round. The membership invitation system is adopted. Non members are not allowed to enter. In Yanjing, a place with a large number of rich second generations, being able to join the super break club is the symbol of real identity.


    Shen Feng stood outside the club, pointed to the whole building and said, "Hongyin, this is the place where the second generation of Yanjing rich people come most often. They like to gather here to talk about gossip."


    They were talking. A Porsche stopped beside them from far to near.


    A young man opened the window, looked at Xiang Hongyin and said, "beauty, do you want to get on the bus? You can''t get in standing here. Only I can take you in."


    The man is telling the truth. This place is not cheap. The membership fee is $5 million a year. Moreover, it is not enough to join the membership if you have money. It must be introduced by qualified old members.


    Shen Feng looks at the man and recognizes at a glance that he is Han Fei of the Han family. He is a very famous black sheep in Yanjing. He is either picking up girls or on his way to pick up girls every year.


    Hongyin said, not very interested, and replied, "it''s just a broken club. When you wake up, it''s not as fun as our horse farm."


    Upon hearing this, Han Fei laughed and said, "the horse farm is a fart. Do you know how much the car inside is worth? If nothing else, I can buy all the horses in your horse farm for 5.2 million!"


    Han Fei smiled happily. It was the first time he met such a funny beauty.


    The red sound was a cold hum, as if looking at Han Fei like a fool: "just your old car, you still want to buy our horse. Go and find out how much a pure blood BMW is. There are three in our horse farm!"


    Shen Feng was slightly stunned and soon added: "as far as I know, the most expensive pure blood BMW in the European exchange is 65 million!"


    When Han Fei heard what he said, he was very old, and his own car was also a piece of junk. But the two men had no money at all, and ten of them were eighty-nine.


    Thinking of this, Han Fei snorted coldly: "blow it, you can continue to blow it. You can only watch it outside. If you have seed, you can do membership. I''ll wait for you on the third floor. If you can really go in, I''ll kneel down and kowtow and call Dad!"


    With that, Han Fei stepped on the accelerator and soon disappeared without a trace.


    Shen Feng looked helplessly at Xiang Hongyin and said, "Hongyin, it seems that you want more sons!"

 Chapter 472

    At the club gate.


    Shen Feng came with a red sound. Before he could step into the gate, he was stopped by the security guard.


    The security guard looked at them and sneered, "what do you want to do? This is a super running club. People like you can''t go in and out at will. If you want to go in, get a sports car first."


    The security guard is used to seeing the rich second generation. At a glance, he can see that they are not rich people, otherwise they can''t run over.


    There are so many people like them nearby that they want to go in one by one. If they go online with a rich second generation, the whole life will be reversed.


    However, this kind of good thing is basically daydreaming, and no one has ever succeeded.


    Shen Feng didn''t speak, but the red voice snorted coldly: "the dog''s eyes look down on people. What''s a sports car? It can''t even compare with the change of my BMW!"


    When the security guard heard this, he laughed and said, "yes, your BMW series. Tell me what kind of luxury car I haven''t seen for so many years."


    "Bloody BMW, not a BMW. It''s really stupid. I''m so angry!"


    The security guard shook his eyebrows and said in a harsh voice, "how can you talk? What bullshit sweat BMW? I think you probably want to make trouble. I''m sorry. As long as I''m here, you don''t want to go in."


    With that, the security guard pulled out his baton, stared and guarded the gate.


    The red voice Pooh, saw her right hand flash, the security guard was slapped in the face, heavy and loud, and half of his face immediately became red and swollen.


    The security guard was slapped, angry and surprised. He didn''t expect that the petite girl in front of him was still a Kung Fu practitioner and he was not his opponent at all.


    But it doesn''t matter. The security team is large and powerful. It''s easy to deal with them.


    Thinking of this, the security guard shouted at the top of his voice, "boss Liu, someone is making trouble!!"


    In a moment, more than a dozen people rushed out of the security booth, one big and three thick, with batons in their hands, looking like they were going to eat people.


    The leading man is in his thirties. He is full of tendons and is quite burly.


    He looked at the security guard and said in a deep voice, "shit, Xiaoding, what''s the situation?"


    Xiaoding covered his face, pointed to Shen Feng and Hongyin and said, "team Wang, these two people want to fish in troubled waters. I stopped them outside. When they become angry, they hit me. They know a little Kung Fu. I''m not their opponent."


    The King team Pooh, kick it and scold, "what''s the use of you, waste!"


    With that, the Wang team looked at Shen Feng and said in a harsh voice: "my friend, this is a super running club. All the players in it are big men with heads and faces in Yanjing. If this startles them, I''m afraid you two can''t find a place to settle down. Those who are knowledgeable will get out quickly. Don''t wait for us to move. Our fists and feet are blind and hurt badly."


    Shen Feng was calm and calm in the face of danger. He looked at the Wang team and said with a smile: "there are rich and powerful people inside. Am I not? Judging people by appearance is a taboo. Call your boss. You are not qualified to talk to me."


    Shen Feng is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to the Wang team at all. The Wang team has been in the club for so many years. Even those rich second generation usually have to shout the Wang team when they see him. It''s really hateful that Shen Feng speaks wildly.


    Without any hesitation, team Wang winked. Two security guards next to him immediately took command and smashed at Shen Feng with batons.


    Their movements are not slow. Ordinary people can''t hide at all. It''s a pity that they met Shen Feng. They didn''t even see his movements. They got a kick on their chest.


    The strength of the foot was not small. In an instant, they kicked them away and hit the guardrail heavily.


    The King team saw it in his eyes and immediately became angry. He roared, "shit, you don''t need to be ashamed. Go up with me and take down this team of dog men and women."


    The security guards around burst out and rushed forward. Relying on more people and bullying fewer people, half of the people were knocked down before playing for two minutes.


    The speed was so fast that it was amazing. The King team was stunned. He didn''t dare to fart. It was the first time he saw such a good fight.


    The two sides were deadlocked, and a man hurried past.


    The visitor, dressed in a black suit and black framed glasses, is the manager of the club, Zhou an.


    He heard someone making trouble at the door and rushed over at the first time. From a distance, he saw that the security guard was beaten and had no power to fight back.


    If the boss sees this, not only the security guard will be unlucky, but also he will be punished.


    "Stop it all, what''s this for!" Cried Zhou an.


    When team Wang saw Zhou an, he replied, "manager Zhou, the dog men and women wanted to fish in troubled waters. We found them and fought. Their Kung Fu is good and their ideas are a little hard, but don''t worry, I will drive them away."


    Zhou an is also a human spirit. At a glance, he saw that the Wang team was not good. What he said was nonsense. If they could handle it, they would have taken it down.


    He stepped forward, looked at Shen Feng and said, "Sir, I''m the manager here. My last name is Zhou. I don''t know what you have to do."


    Shen Feng asked, "is song Cheng in there? I have something to do with him."


    "Young master song is inside. Why don''t I inform you? If young master song wants to see you, I''ll let you in. Otherwise, please go home."


    Shen Feng said with a smile: "manager Zhou, you''re afraid that dignitaries forget too much. Just three years ago, Shen Wei and I came together. You received us. Think about it carefully. Did Shen Wei say anything to you at that time?"


    As soon as Shen Feng opened his mouth, Zhou an thought about it carefully for a moment and suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    He clearly remembered that Shen Wei, the young master of the Shen family, did bring a man over three years ago. Although he couldn''t remember the man''s appearance, he still remembered the conversation at that time very clearly.


    Young master Shen said that if this person comes to play, he is equal to coming. No matter what requirements, he must be satisfied. Otherwise, he will not give face to the Shen family.


    Thinking of this, Zhou an changed a smiling face and said, "I remember. It was Mr. Shen. There were misunderstandings. They were all misunderstandings. If you told me earlier, even if you gave them great courage, you wouldn''t dare to stop you. Dog, don''t make amends to Mr. Shen."


    Team Wang was scared to death when he heard this. Zhou an was famous for his hard temper. He seldom talked to people so politely. The only explanation was that the other party had a big background.


    Team Wang is a small security captain. Naturally, he didn''t dare to neglect it. With a plop, he knelt down on the spot and begged for mercy: "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry. I don''t know Taishan. I''m a waste of Xiaoding, who doesn''t have eyes. I''ll clean him up later."


    Shen Feng smiled and didn''t bother to talk to the Wang team. He saw too many such people.


    "Manager Zhou, since you remember me, please take me to song Cheng. I really have something urgent to find him."


    Zhou an nodded repeatedly and motioned them to follow him.


    The party took the elevator to the third floor and soon came to a hall door.


    "Mr. Shen, young master song is inside. He has just had a few glasses of foreign wine. He is in good spirits now. Let''s go in."


    With that, Zhou an took the lead to enter the door.


    There are many people in the room, most of them are young and beautiful girls. One of them smokes, hugs left and right, and can''t close his mouth with a smile. It''s song Cheng.


    On the left side of song city, there is a man sitting. It is Han Fei.


    As early as Zhou an came in, he saw Shen Feng and Hongyin. Suddenly, the whole person''s face changed. If he called Dad, the Han family''s face would be lost.


    However, Hong Yin also saw Han Fei, walked over with a smile, greeted the rescue and said, "good son, we''re in. Do you hurry to kneel down and knock your head to your parents."


    As soon as these words were spoken, the whole audience laughed.


    "Han Fei, when did you recognize a mother? You are so young. Your boy tastes very strange and likes to be a son."


    "Wow, such a beautiful mother, I want it too!"


    "Old Han, how much is this girl? Give it to me tonight!"


    The crowd was very lively.


    Seeing the red sound in his eyes, he immediately got angry, stepped forward and stepped directly on the glass table. He only heard the sound of Zizi, and the marble table was split in an instant.


    The scene came so quickly that the whole audience was silent and stunned.


    Hongyin looked around and said angrily, "who else wants to be my son? Climb out by yourself. Shut up if you don''t want to!"

 Chapter 473

    Hongyin has a strong female posture. The whole audience was in an uproar. No one thought that such a charming little girl should have such a strong aura. With her strength, the people present are not her opponents.


    Han Fei is even more difficult to ride a tiger. Haikou was praised by him. Now people are reluctant to let go, and he can''t come up with a better way. He can only say, "fart, who is your son and how did you get in? Manager Zhou, call the security guard to blow them out."


    Who knows, Han Fei shouted for a long time. Manager Zhou didn''t move, as if he hadn''t heard at all. Even the surrounding security guards were watching from a distance, and none of them came.


    Even stupid people know that something is wrong. Usually, these managers and security guards worship these rich second generations as living gods. They can''t have no response at all. There is only one case. These two people have great strength and are not as simple as they seem.


    After figuring this out, others drew a clear line with Han Fei and took the initiative to move back twice. Only one person sat on the sofa with a wine glass. He was quite calm. It was the song city Shen Feng was looking for.


    Song Cheng was also standing a dignified man, who was calm, completely unmoved and wholeheartedly guarded next to song Cheng.


    Han Fei was desperate. His eyes turned quickly. He rushed to song Cheng for the first time and shouted, "city Lord, help me. These people have bad intentions."


    Song Cheng took a drink and said with a smile, "Han Fei, why should I wipe your ass for you? Your face is so big. Kneel down and beg me. Maybe I''m in a good mood and can help you clean up this mess."


    Han Fei never thought that song Cheng would fall into a well at this time. If he knelt down, he would have no face to speak in this circle in the future.


    But even if you don''t kneel to song Cheng, you still have to kneel to that chick, which will only be more humiliating.


    All kinds of helpless, Han Fei gritted his teeth and knelt down on the spot: "city Lord, please help me and drive these two bastards away."


    Song Cheng laughed. Then he got up and looked at Shen Feng and said, "man, I don''t care what you do. Give me song Cheng a face today. Don''t get to know this fool. Come to me if you have anything in the future."


    Before Shen Feng could speak, Hongyin sneered, "who are you? What''s the use of looking for you? You look up to yourself too much."


    Song Cheng snorted coldly, "I don''t even know the Song family and song city in Yanjing. Don''t mix in Yanjing. You''d better hurry back to the countryside."


    Upon hearing this, Hongyin looked back at Shen Feng and said, "it turns out that he is song Cheng. Wait, I''ll get rid of this waste right away."


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was boiling. Everyone heard that the purpose of the two people was not Han Fei at all. They came for the song city of the Song family.


    Song Cheng was immediately alert and subconsciously stepped back two steps. The bodyguard behind him protected him for the first time, and his breath soared.


    "Who are you and why are you looking for me?"


    Hong Yin smiled and replied, "there are many people here. It''s not a place to talk. Do you want to go with us or wait for me to take you away."


    Song Cheng''s eyes were frozen and his eyebrows frowned. The other party came prepared. It seems that this matter is not easy to solve. Fortunately, he brought a meteor. He is an official player in the Diablo fighting competition. He ranked eighth in the last session and his strength is unfathomable.


    He looked at Hongyin, then locked his eyes to Shen Feng and said, "hehe, you really think you are invincible in the world. If you want to take me away, ask the meteors first and kill them!"


    At the command, the meteor lightning shot, just like his name. It was really like lightning. In the twinkling of an eye, he had hit more than ten fists, and even Shen Feng could only see the residual shadow.


    However, his opponent is Hongyin, the leader of the middle-aged and young generation of the Sanhuang family. Although he fought hard for more than ten punches, he didn''t even encounter the shadow of Hongyin.


    Hongyin Tiantian smiled and shook her head and said, "it''s still a meteor. Such a slow speed is almost like a snail. You should know how to make efforts. Don''t hide it. If you don''t take out real Kung Fu, I''m afraid you can''t last three seconds."


    Hongyin''s tone is so crazy that he doesn''t pay attention to meteors at all.


    The meteor suddenly became angry. He squeezed his hands into fists and made a crackling sound. He saw that Hongyin was petite and didn''t want to hurt her. Unexpectedly, he was humiliated by her.


    Since she wants to die, she can do it herself.


    Meteor makes up his mind, concentrates on his luck, uses his whole body''s solutions and hits a thunderbolt. This move belongs to a high-intensity punch, which condenses all his forces at one point. Once he hits his opponent, he will form an air explosion in the opponent''s body, ranging from muscle and bone injury to internal organs fragmentation.


    This is the unique skill of meteor. I don''t know how many opponents I have killed in the dark challenge arena.


    The audience saw that although they didn''t know kung fu, they also knew that this move was not easy to provoke. Hongyin, a little girl, was afraid of bad luck.


    "I''m afraid I can kill a cow with this punch. The little girl can bear it!"


    "That''s what I asked for. Who made her so crazy."


    "That man is really not a thing. He didn''t respond at all."


    Everyone scolded. I read that I pointed the spear at Shen Feng.


    At this juncture, red tone''s whole body flashed a faint white light, then burst into a drink, and also hit a straight fist at the meteor.


    The two people hit hard and soon intertwined. The violent atmosphere set off a gust of wind, which made everyone around unable to open their eyes.


    A moment later, they stopped at the same time. Hongyin looked pleased, but the meteor looked shocked and his right hand trembled.


    Although he can''t see any problems on the surface, people with a heart can see that his hands are useless. I''m afraid they can''t be used to hit people in the future.


    The meteor endured the sharp pain and said, "good Kung Fu, I admire it. For your sake of being a woman, I won''t care about you today. We''ll see you later!"


    With that, the meteor didn''t even look at song city and left on his own.


    When the meteor went away, Hongyin looked at Song Cheng with a smile and said, "Hey, it''s your turn. Do you climb over by yourself or wait for me to do it? I don''t know if you can get a punch from me, your charming little body!"


    Hongyin said as she waved her fists again and again. Although her fists were small, no one dared to underestimate her. One by one, she bowed her head and even dared not look at her more.


    Songcheng is a group of panic, just swept the prestige of the strong, even the bodyguards are gone, he simply did not compete with Shen Feng and other qualifications.


    He changed his smiling face, looked at Shen Feng and said, "brother, brother, have something to say. If you have anything to do with me, I promise to do it for you."


    Shen Feng smiled and looked around and said, "there''s nothing for you here. You can break up. Young master song and I have a few words alone."


    They were eager to leave quickly. In a moment, they walked cleanly, leaving song Cheng standing alone in the room, trembling all over.


    Shen Feng stepped forward, patted him on the shoulder and said, "young master song, don''t be afraid. I''ll ask you something. A while ago, Shen Wushuang of the Shen family sent a girl to your house to see a doctor."


    Hearing this, song Cheng quickly nodded and said, "yes, there is such a person named Lin Xuejian. It seems that he has a good relationship with the Shen family."


    "Good, I want to see her!"


    Song chengleng for a moment. He didn''t expect Shen Feng to have this request. He showed a embarrassed expression and replied: "brother, it''s not that I don''t let you see, but that you can''t see it for the time being. She''s not in our song family, but went to other places to see a doctor."


    "Where?" Shen Feng asked.


    Song Cheng looked embarrassed, shook his head and said, "brother, I really can''t say that the other party''s power is too strong. I can''t afford to offend."


    As soon as the voice fell, the red voice bah, his eyes coagulated and said, "why, we look like bullying and easy to offend, right? I''ll see how hard your mouth is!"


    The red voice snorted coldly. With constant luck, he clapped his hand on the shoulder of song Cheng. A strong breath poured into his body and quickly spread around him.


    Where can song Cheng support him? He knelt down on the spot, trembling all over, and a smell of urine floated in the air.


    "Sister, sister, spare your life. I said, the man who took Lin Xuejian away is called Fenggu. He is the young master of the renhuang aristocratic family. You may not know how strong he is. Even the Yanjing Shen family is not their opponent. They live in Cuiwei mountain temporarily. You can''t get in."

 Chapter 474

    Song city is not full of nonsense. It is true that not everyone can enter Cuiwei mountain, not to mention the steep mountains and forests, the road is not easy to walk, but the village road at the foot of the mountain can''t pass.


    There is a leisure villa of the emperor''s family. It is impossible for outsiders to enter without permission. Only the strong stationed outside Cuiwei mountain can eat a pot.


    Hongyin frowned when she heard this. Although her strength is good and the emperor family is a top family, even she can''t go in and out of cuiweishan at will.


    In other words, no one can go in without the invitation of Fenggu. If he wants to trap Lin Xuejian, he is afraid that Lin Xuejian will never get out in his life.


    Song Cheng looked at the two people with a frightened expression: "brother and sister, just let me go. It really doesn''t matter about me. It''s Fenggu who has a crush on Lin Xuejian."


    Shen Feng said nothing for a long time: "if others can''t get in, you must get in. I''ll give you a few days and find a way to take me in. Otherwise, even if you hide in the ends of the earth, I''ll find you out."


    With a bitter face, song Cheng said sadly, "brother, please forgive me. You don''t want my life. Take you in and young master Feng will kill me."


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated, a card owner song Cheng''s neck, said sternly: "if you don''t go, I''ll kill you now. In addition, I''m trying to go over and help me. You can die later. If you don''t help me, you won''t see the sun tomorrow morning."


    Shen Feng''s attack was very heavy. He killed his heart. If he hadn''t obstructed it, he wouldn''t have cheated Lin Xuejian to cuiweishan so smoothly.


    Song Cheng can''t escape this account.


    Song Cheng was so helpless that he could only nod his head and say, "brother, brother, you let go, I''ll help you, I can''t help you, you give me a few days, I''ll think of a way."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he released his hand and said in a deep voice, "Song Cheng, you''d better not play tricks. Your song family is nothing in my eyes. I''ll give you three days. You can roll now."


    Song Cheng ran out without turning back, for fear that Shen Feng would regret it.


    When song Cheng went away, Hongyin looked at Shen Feng with a dignified face and said, "Shen Feng, I know you want to take Lin Xuejian back, but I hope you can think about it. Cuiweishan is not an ordinary place. Even if you can get in, you can''t come out with Lin Xuejian. You can''t even beat me. You can''t be the opponent of Long Wei."


    "Dragon Guard?"


    "Yes, the pro guard of the emperor''s family, Long Wei. Their commander is called Long Po Tian. His strength is unfathomable. Even my brother praises him. There are many talents in the Long Wei. Any captain can''t lose me. Do you think you have a chance of winning?"


    Shen Feng sighed and felt his powerlessness. But even if he can''t fight, he still wants to go here. Lin Xuejian is his wife, so it''s impossible for him to stay at Feng''s house all the time.


    "No, I''ll think of a complete way."


    Hongyin nodded, took Shen Feng''s hand and said, "Shen Feng, although I don''t want to help, I won''t watch you die. Don''t worry, I''ll help you."


    Shen Feng looked at Hongyin and saw that she was so sincere. She said softly, "Hongyin, I really thank you, but I can''t give you any promise. You should know it in your heart, so you''ve been following me. What''s your purpose? Can you tell me?"


    Hongyin was serious for a while. She didn''t reply for a long time.


    But it didn''t last long. She soon resumed her playful style, gently pushed Shen Feng and said with a smile, "Shen Feng, where do I have any purpose? Don''t think about it. Tell me where we''re going next. Should we go back to your house?"


    Shen Feng looks at the time. It''s not appropriate to go to Longtou group now. As Hong Yin said, it''s better to go back and have a look. There''s something to ask Grandpa.


    ......


    An hour later, the Shen family in Yanjing.


    Hongyin looks at the old and simple manor in front of her. She is quite surprised. She originally thought that the Shen family, the first rich family in Yanjing, should be extremely luxurious. Unexpectedly, it looks so ordinary, even worse than the lineage of the emperor family.


    "Shen Feng, your family is quite low-key."


    "Grandpa likes quiet, so he specially chose such a humble place. I''ll see my grandpa later. Don''t talk nonsense. After all, your identity is still very sensitive. It''s better not to mention it at this time."


    They were talking. A young girl came out of the house. It was Shen ningshuang.


    Shen Feng was obviously embarrassed when he saw Shen ningshuang. He bowed his head and said, "second sister, I''m back. I''m sorry to worry you these days."


    Shen ningshuang didn''t have a big expression. She looked quite calm. She shook her head and said, "there''s nothing to worry about. I''ve calculated it for you. It''s a great blessing. You can''t die. Come in. Grandpa is waiting for you in the study."


    Shen Feng was stunned and said, "why, Grandpa, how do you know I''m coming back?"


    "Feng Shui is geomantic. I can''t even see through this. Grandpa can''t be called the first person. I don''t have much opinion on you. The only dissatisfaction is Lin Xuejian, but it''s done. I''ll find a way to resolve it."


    From small to large, the second sister is always so wise and sees everything through.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and whispered, "second sister, thank you."


    Shen ningshuang nodded and looked at Hongyin again. Instead of asking her origin, she took them to the study on the second floor.


    When he opened the door, old man Shen was sitting on the sofa with a smiling expression on his face.


    "Xiaofeng, you are finally willing to come back."


    Shen Feng looked embarrassed and replied, "Grandpa, don''t mention the past. I know everything you do is for my good, but I have my own ideas. I will be careful myself."


    Old man Shen smiled and replied, "of course, when you grow up, you can fly by yourself. Besides, I''m more relieved to have the girl of Ji''s family with you."


    As soon as they said this, they were stunned on the spot.


    Hongyin was even more confused and asked, "Grandpa Shen, do you know me?"


    Old man Shen laughed and said, "I don''t know you, but I know your brother. Just last night, he sent me a letter, saying that you might come back with Xiaofeng and asked me to send you back."


    Upon hearing this, Hongyin shook her head like a rattle: "Grandpa Shen, I won''t go back. I won''t go anywhere. I''ll follow Shen Feng. Don''t listen to my brother''s nonsense."


    "I see. You young people deal with your affairs. You take Hongyin to have a rest. Xiaofeng and I have a few words to say."


    Shen ningshuang gave a cry and left with a red sound.


    When they went away, old man Shen looked at Shen Feng and said, "Xiaofeng, you know, Hongyin was originally your fiancee. Since your father left, this agreement has become waste paper. Don''t worry about it. How did you check about your father?"


    Shen Feng looked at old man Shen and kept guessing. He felt that Grandpa should know the truth, but he just didn''t want to tell himself.


    "There is already a clue. I know that my father''s death is related to the light note. Now I have entered them, become one of prime minister Zuo''s men, and have met President Zhang. Give me some time, I will be able to find out the truth."


    Old man Shen looks at Shen Feng and doesn''t know what to say for a moment and a half. He brought up this grandson, but now it''s obviously beyond his control. He wants to tell Shen Feng the truth, but he also knows that now is not the time.


    What light note, what three emperors'' family, is not worth mentioning compared with those guys. Those guys have been hiding in the dark with amazing means and amazing strength. Because of this, he had to turn into the holy emperor and wait for the opportunity.


    When Shen Feng grew up to be alone, he couldn''t say anything, otherwise he would hurt him. I just hope this day will come soon.


    "Xiaofeng, when you grow up, you want to trace the truth of that year. Grandpa won''t stop you, but there''s one thing. Now it''s time to do it."


    Shen Feng looked at the old man and wondered, "what''s up, Grandpa?"


    "In the past six months, you have done a lot of things in the name of the Shen family and claimed to be my closed disciple. Many people doubt it. Instead of letting the outside world guess, you''d better announce your true identity openly!"

 Chapter 475

    The next morning, Longtou group, Longtou building.


    Shen Feng came early in the morning with Hongyin. He came to report for duty and explore intelligence. He firmly believes that he can find the information he wants here.


    Longtou group is located in the most prosperous area of Yanjing. The land here is invaluable. If you can have your own industry here, it is definitely the leader among the leaders.


    Longtou group is a multinational enterprise with industries in all walks of life. Although it is generally inferior to Yanjing Shenjia, its comprehensive strength and overseas influence are indeed first-class.


    If President Zhang didn''t say it, Shen Feng really didn''t expect that this is the industry of light note. It can be seen that light note has a deep penetration into the summer.


    Fortunately, president Zhang has ulterior motives. Otherwise, the hot summer will sooner or later be turned into wool.


    They walked all the way to the hall. They were just about to go in. Several people came in a hurry. A man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek walked in front, shouting to give way and pushing away the nearby employees with great style.


    The surrounding employees dodged one after another for fear of provoking this group of people.


    Soon, the man came to Shen Feng and pushed without saying a word: "get out of the way."


    His action was quite rude and his strength was not small. Unexpectedly, pushing Shen Feng was like pushing a mountain. He didn''t move, and his face suddenly changed.


    He looked at Shen Feng and said sternly, "which department dares to block master Du''s way. You can go away."


    The man swears and has a very hot temper.


    The young master Du in his mouth is Du Ziteng, the son of Du Ren, President of Longtou group. He is famous for being overbearing and unreasonable among the rich second generation in Yanjing.


    Take work for example. As long as he walks the way, no one is allowed on this road. If anyone dares to block his way, dismissal is the lightest punishment.


    Shen Feng turned around, looked at the man and said, "who are you? This road is not from master Du''s family. Why should I make way for him? Besides, you are not qualified to expel me."


    The man booed and said angrily, "you''re a fucking newcomer. You don''t even know me. You dare to come to Longtou group. I''m deputy general assistant Zhang Tao. What''s your name? I can get you out of here in a word."


    Relying on Du Ziteng''s relationship, Zhang Tao naturally walks sideways in the company. Firing an employee is a one sentence thing for him.


    Shen Feng snorted coldly and replied, "I haven''t been employed yet, but you should be able to see me when the company''s top management meets."


    Company Executives meeting?


    Zhang Tao sneered. Why hasn''t he heard of the company''s high-level meeting today? More importantly, the fool in front of him wants to attend the high-level meeting.


    Are you kidding? This is Longtou group. It''s not a small enterprise that can be mixed by cats and dogs. Moreover, the company has no news of recruiting senior executives recently.


    Back to 10000 steps, even if you really recruit senior managers, it''s your subordinates. What''s the matter? You really think you''re a person.


    "Hehe, well, I''d like to see if there is a high-level meeting later. Young master Du will be here soon. Now get out of the way. His temper is not very good. If you block his way, you don''t know how to die."


    Zhang Tao looks like he''s pulling $25000 or $80000. Hongyin naturally can''t see it. He holds one hand into a fist and is ready to start.


    Shen Feng doesn''t want to make things big, so she holds down the red tone. If she kills some shit master Du, she''s afraid it will destroy her plan.


    Just then, a young man suddenly came over and came to Shen Feng''s ear and whispered, "friends, let them go. The bodyguards under master Du are very powerful. Last time an employee walked a step slower and was punched into the hospital. He hasn''t come out yet."


    With that, the man pulled Shen Feng back two steps.


    Zhang Tao saw in his eyes that his face eased a lot. Just as he was ready to speak, a lengthened Lincoln came quickly to the West.


    Lincoln stopped steadily by the side of the road. A man in his early twenties came out, followed by a strong bodyguard in black.


    The man is no one else, but the young master of the group, Du Ziteng.


    Seeing Du Ziteng coming, Zhang Tao quickly shouted, "hurry up. We don''t welcome young master Du. What are you doing?"


    As soon as this was said, the nearby employees stopped one after another, applauded one by one, and shouted as if they were greeting the emperor.


    "Good morning, master Du!"


    "Master Du, you''ve worked hard!"


    Everyone forced to smile. Although the scene was lively, the atmosphere was quite embarrassing. Everyone with a clear eye could see that no one was sincerely welcome.


    Du Ziteng enjoyed this feeling and swaggered to the company. Zhang Tao passed for the first time and held his wrist, like a eunuch in the palace.


    They said as they walked. They didn''t know what they were talking about. Du Ziteng suddenly stopped, looked back at Shen Feng, and then took care of his own to enter the company.


    When Du Ziteng went away, the surrounding employees recovered as usual.


    Hongyin stood aside, holding a stomach fire and roared, "Shen Feng, what are you doing? I can beat this shameless dog leg with one punch."


    With that, Hongyin looks at the man next to her.


    "Who are you? Mind your own business, that kind of waste. I don''t climb them."


    To be honest, the man just thought she was bragging and said with a smile, "don''t be angry. I''m Deng bin in charge of human resources. Just call me Xiao Deng. You''re a new employee. Why haven''t I seen you?"


    Hongyin is too lazy to talk to Deng bin and turns around to ignore him.


    Shen Feng smiled and said, "thank you just now. My name is Shen Feng. I''m really new here and I''m not very familiar with the situation of the company. Please take me to your president Du''s office. I''ll report to him directly."


    Deng bin was very frightened when he heard Shen Feng''s words. It was president Du. He didn''t dare to bring people of unknown origin. In case something happened, he couldn''t afford it.


    "Mr. Shen, why don''t you go to the personnel department with me? I''ll let our minister connect with you. It''s more appropriate for him to find president Du."


    Shen Feng smiled and refused, "don''t bother so much. Just tell me how to find president Du. He will naturally meet me."


    "Mr. Shen, you can''t get in. President Du''s office only has his special elevator. Without his permission, even the Minister of personnel can''t get in."


    Shen Feng gave a sound and patted Deng bin on the shoulder: "thank you. I know how to get there."


    With that, Shen Feng walked straight to the company hall with a red sound.


    They walked all the way to the hall and soon saw the elevator. The one in the East was decorated very uniquely. There was no one nearby. It should be president Du''s special elevator.


    Without any hesitation, Shen Feng walked all the way to the elevator.


    Unexpectedly, before he approached, Zhang Tao came angrily, followed by more than a dozen security guards. He had already called someone and waited for Shen Feng here.


    Soon, he went to Shen Feng and scolded: "dog, you dare to come in. You know what kind of elevator this is, and it''s also used for waste like you. Master Du said that no matter who you are today, as long as you dare to come in, you''ll break your leg and throw it outside. If you come in, don''t blame me for being cruel and ruthless, do it!"


    At the command, the surrounding security guards rushed forward. These security guards competed for meritorious service one by one, and they were quite vicious. They were afraid of being slower than others.


    It''s a pity that the idea is good, but the reality gives them a slap in the head.


    Hongyin was worried about her itching hands. She burst into a drink and grabbed the group of security guards. She didn''t even use her strength. She beat the big men down by relying on her fist and foot skills alone.


    In less than three minutes, more than a dozen security guards wailed and couldn''t even stand up.


    Zhang Tao was stunned and took a breath.


    "You, what do you want to do? I''m the assistant to the president of the group. If you dare to touch me, Longtou group will not let you go."


    Shen Feng smiled and took out the door ban card.


    "I won''t move you, but Du will not move you. It''s hard to say. You say I don''t deserve to use this elevator. I''ll try if I can use this card."


    With that, Shen Feng brushed the elevator, only heard a drop, the elevator door opened, and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    How is this possible? It''s for DU and his son.


    Standing aside, Zhang Tao was scared out of his wits, and his forehead was dripping cold sweat. As the assistant to the president, he still knew the real situation of Longtou group very well. On the surface, the company was a multinational enterprise, but in his bones, it was the hot summer branch of the super chaebol.


    In other words, the other party is not from Longtou group, but the senior management of Guangdian. No matter he is from overseas headquarters or Yanxia District branch, he can''t be offended by his own little assistant.


    To figure this out, Zhang Tao knelt down on the spot regardless of whether there was anyone around him. He cried with a runny nose and tears: "Mr. Shen, misunderstandings, all misunderstandings!"

 Chapter 476

    In full view of the public, Zhang Tao swept away the prestige of the past and cried like a child. He didn''t know what had happened to his family.


    Life is like a play. At the moment, Zhang Tao plays with essence. He hugs Shen Feng''s thigh and refuses to let go. He knows that if Shen Feng refuses to forgive himself, his life will be over as long as he goes up.


    Hong Yin sneered and replied, "you''re not very awesome. You''ve also found a security guard to deal with us. Why, it means kneeling on the ground. Why don''t you call young master Du? Let''s see if we dare to clean him up together."


    Zhang Tao didn''t dare to call master Du. He slapped himself in the face and replied, "it''s my cheap mouth. It''s my smelly mouth. Don''t be wise with me. I''ll take you to see President Du. He''s having a meeting on the 15th floor."


    Shen Feng smiled, shook his head and said, "get up. Since President Du is in a meeting, don''t bother president Du. You should have a archives here. I want to check some archives."


    As soon as Zhang Tao heard this, he got up for the first time. He has been an assistant to the president for so many years. Naturally, he knows some secrets that ordinary employees and even ordinary senior executives don''t know.


    The 29th floor of the company is what Shen Feng called the archives room. There are a lot of light note files in it, but most people don''t go in at all without permission, let alone themselves. Even master Du doesn''t have such permission.


    Only three people can enter the whole Longtou group. In addition to President Du, there is also a man named prime minister Zuo, but he rarely comes to the company. The last one is Cao Chao, the captain of the internal defense.


    This man is quite strange, quiet and cold. He doesn''t know his origin, and no one has seen him do it, but he just gives people a strong feeling.


    But now Shen Feng is here. He should be able to go in.


    "I know, Mr. Shen, I''ll take you now."


    With that, Zhang Tao led the way in front. The party took president Du''s elevator to the 29th floor and soon came to an electronic iron door.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly, took out the forbidden card and brushed it. He only heard a drop. The gate opened as expected. In front of him were rows of iron frames.


    Shen Feng went in for the first time and roughly scanned. These iron frames are full of documents. The earliest can be traced back to 30 years ago, and the latest is the documents of last month.


    Shen Feng casually opened a copy and just looked at it. He was immediately stunned. It turned out that it was Du Ren''s plan to support villains in some overseas areas. If this document was circulated, Du Ren would be finished, and even Longtou group would be finished together, but this should not be the result president Zhang wanted to see.


    Put down the documents in his hand, Shen Feng continued to look for the files 20 years ago.


    Soon, he found a file in the East. The cover was sealed with wax. He had a hunch that it should be the file about his father Shen Ao.


    He couldn''t wait to open the seal and take out the documents inside. The cover really wrote the analysis report of Shen Ao''s rebellion.


    Shen Feng quickly opened the file and just looked at it. He knew that his father''s death had something to do with the light note, but he was quite surprised by some details.


    According to the records in the file, my father Shen Ao was the director of the action department in Guangxia district. He was mainly responsible for looking for antiques and ancient books.


    One day twenty years ago, he and his men found a mysterious cave in Kunlun. Unexpectedly, the party went in and suffered heavy losses. Only Shen Ao came back. Afterwards, he said that the cave was very dangerous and didn''t mention anything.


    About a month later, the organization learned from reliable information that Shen Ao did not come back empty handed, but brought back a very special jade dish.


    After Shen Ao came back, he and his brother studied the jade disc day and night and found that it was the key to the legendary Kunlun Wonderland. Shen Ao hid the key and violated the organization''s taboo. After all, he was the director of the action department or the overseas headquarters. The organization should not take measures against him, so he had to send someone to observe him closely.


    About a month later, Shen Ao suddenly left Yanjing and went to Tongcheng to meet a man named Nan batian. After this meeting, Nan batian died miserably the next day, and the jade disc Shen Ao pointed to disappeared.


    The organization couldn''t continue to tolerate Shen Ao''s actions. It decided to take measures against him and arranged a very insignificant little man to assassinate him.


    Things didn''t go well. The little man didn''t complete the task and only killed Shen Ao''s wife. Finally, the organization had to send a firing squad to catch Shen Ao.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Shen Ao was very strong and heinous. The execution team was destroyed, and even one of his cold hairs was not hurt.


    But what''s more strange is that after the death squad was destroyed, Shen Ao suddenly died in the street. No one knows what the cause of death is.


    The report ends here. There are two huge questions in the conclusion. How did Shen Ao die and where did the jade disc he got go.


    Shen Feng had a dignified expression on his face. As soon as he put down the document, he heard a red voice shouting: "who, come out for me, don''t be sneaky."


    Hearing Hongyin''s words, Shen Feng was quite surprised. He only looked at the documents, but he didn''t even know that there were many people in the archives.


    Soon, a figure came out of the dark.


    When Zhang Tao saw the visitor, he was suddenly in a cold sweat. He hurried over and explained, "Captain Cao, there is a misunderstanding. Shen is always his own person, and his access card has authority."


    When the voice fell, Cao Chao snorted and hit Zhang Tao in the chest. The punch was not light. Zhang Tao immediately jumped up and fell heavily outside the door.


    "You didn''t!"


    Obviously, Cao Chao is dissatisfied with Zhang Tao. He is just an assistant and is not qualified to enter such a confidential place as the archives.


    Cao Chao took another look at Shen Feng and said sternly, "why did you check Shen Ao''s affairs in the archives 20 years ago? Who let you come."


    Shen Feng put down the file, looked at Cao Chao and said, "what do I check? That''s my business. You have no right to manage my business. Even if President Du comes, you can''t manage me. Now I''m leaving. Please get out of the way."


    After saying this, Shen Feng swaggered away, and Hong Yin followed. Their attitude was quite arrogant and didn''t pay attention to Cao Chao at all.


    Seeing the two men leave, Cao Chao did not move, and then slowly disappeared into the darkness, as if he had never appeared.


    Outside the archives.


    Shen Feng stopped, looked back and said in a deep voice, "that guy is not simple. He should be so calm."


    Hongyin nodded and said, "Shen Feng, be careful. He deliberately hides his strength, but I can feel that his strength is above you, not even much worse than me."


    Shen Feng nodded, pulled up Zhang Tao on the ground and asked, "who is this man and why he hid in the archives."


    Zhang Tao rubbed his chest and replied, "his name is Cao Chao. He is the captain of the internal defense team. Have you seen the bodyguard next to master Du? He is a member of the internal defense team. I have never seen Cao Chao take action, but President Du trusts him very much and can go in and out of the company at will."


    It can be seen that Cao Chao is Du Ren''s confidant.


    If you want to complete president Zhang''s task, Cao Chao can''t escape.


    "Come on, take me to President Du''s office. I want to talk to him."


    Zhang Tao nodded and took them downstairs.


    Du Ren''s office is on the 27th floor, not far away. As soon as they reached the 27th floor, they saw master Du standing at the door of the president''s office.


    He saw Zhang Tao and Shen Feng standing together, frowning and wondering, "Zhang Tao, what''s the matter with you? I didn''t ask you to clean up this waste. Why did you bring people to my father''s office."


    With a bitter face, Zhang Tao quickly went to Du Ziteng and replied, "young master Du, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. Shen is always his own person. He came to find president Du."


    As soon as Du Ziteng heard this, he was furious and shook his hand with a slap.


    "Lying in the trough, he said it was you who blocked my way. Now he says he''s his own. You''re fucking kidding me. I don''t care if he''s his own. I just don''t like him today. Ashan, hurt him for me. That woman is good, but don''t hurt her."

 Chapter 477

    Du Ziteng has always been overbearing. He doesn''t care who his opponent is. No one can move him in Yanjing''s territory.


    Even if Shen Feng is really a senior manager of the company, as long as he is no bigger than his father, he can only be slaughtered by himself. In particular, he likes this kind of energetic woman, the chick he brings, a proper pepper.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and felt funny. Du Ziteng liked who was bad, but he wanted to like red sound, a little violent pepper.


    "Young master Du, you are really blind. I''m afraid the most powerful one here is Hongyin. Don''t say I can''t beat her. Even if your man named Ashan is not her opponent, you''d better think about how to deal with her anger later."


    Hongyin snorted coldly, and her eyes were full of contempt. What she despised most was the rich second generation like Du Ziteng. She acted recklessly with the power and power of her family. If she didn''t teach him a good lesson today, she wouldn''t be called Hongyin.


    Du Ziteng doesn''t believe Shen Feng''s words at all. Hong Yin is so thin and weak. How can she be a Shan''s opponent? Even if she really knows a little Kung Fu, she is just a flower fist and embroidered legs.


    "Ashan, then play with this young lady. Don''t hurt her."


    Ashan is also very unhappy. Even if he is despised by Shen Feng, even women despise him. Anyway, he is also a good player in the internal defense.


    Without any hesitation, Ashan went to Hongyin and, without saying a word, hit her face with a heavy fist. However, he remembered Du Ziteng''s words and didn''t dare to lay a heavy hand.


    With a smile, Hongyin stretched out her right index finger and gently stopped Ashan''s iron fist without effort.


    This scene came so suddenly that everyone was startled. A Shan''s face turned red. He wanted to find a ground to sew in.


    The magnificent seven foot man was blocked by a finger.


    Du Ziteng also couldn''t get through his face and scolded: "waste, you didn''t eat. You can''t even beat a woman. You''re still not a fucking man!"


    Ashan was stimulated and burst into a drink. This time he didn''t keep his hand. His breath soared, and the muscles of his right arm expanded continuously. He suddenly clapped forward.


    This palm seems casual, but in fact there is a hidden opportunity. He not only blocked all the retreat of Hongyin, but even forced Hongyin to fight him.


    If you guess correctly, once the red sound is blocked, Ashan will have a back move.


    Sure enough, Hongyin blocked Ashan''s attack for the first time. Unexpectedly, Ashan sneered, his eyes coagulated, and his breath condensed in the palm of his hand, forming a strong gas explosion.


    If you were an ordinary person, you would be dazzled by the explosion of this Qi. A Shan can take advantage of the weakness and give a fatal blow.


    Unfortunately, his opponent is Hongyin. There is an insurmountable gap between the two sides. For her, this degree of gas explosion is like a balloon explosion and has no deterrent.


    A Shan was stunned when he saw Hongyin. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He was just a little girl. He was so powerful.


    Hongyin smiled and replied, "this is all your strength. I''ll teach you what is the real strength. You''re far from good."


    With that, Hongyin''s whole body flashed a white light, his right palm shook constantly, and then suddenly waved to Ashan. The speed was so fast that she couldn''t see her movements at all.


    Soon, there was a loud bang in the air. A strong breath exploded in front of Ashan. The violent impact continued to hit his body. In less than five seconds, Ashan was washed to the ground and the whole person fainted.


    When Du Ziteng saw Ashan fall to the ground, his face suddenly turned blue. He felt that the situation was very wrong. These two people were definitely not ordinary people.


    He was afraid and took two steps back.


    Hong Yin smiled and looked at Du Ziteng and said, "master Du, you didn''t say you wanted me just now. Why are you like a shrinking turtle now? Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you, let alone rough you."


    Hongyin has a strange expression on her face. If she can''t be rude, ghosts don''t believe it.


    "Don''t come here. My father is Du Ren. If you dare to touch me, my father won''t let you go. Cao Chao, the captain of his internal defense, will make you die ugly."


    Du Ziteng felt such a great threat for the first time, especially the smiling face of red voice. At this time, he was no different from the devil.


    Just then, the elevator door opened, and a middle-aged man came in a hurry, followed by two senior executives of the company. The visitor was Du Ren, President of Longtou group.


    When Du Ziteng saw Du Ren, he went over for the first time and shouted, "Dad, you came just in time. These two people have an unknown origin and want to break into your office. They also hurt Ashan. Please let Cao Chao come quickly!"


    Du Ziteng was like a frightened bird, hiding behind Du Ren.


    Du Ren was obviously experienced. He glanced at Ashan. He didn''t react very much, but was quite calm. He asked, "who are you? What''s the matter with my long investment group."


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and took out the forbidden card.


    "Mr. Du, I''m really sorry. My name is Shen Feng. I came before I could say hello to you. You should know who gave me this access card."


    Du Ren looked at the access control card and was shocked, but he didn''t show it. He was still calm and replied, "I know, Mr. Shen, my son was spoiled by me since childhood. If he offended you, I''ll ask him to apologize."


    With that, Du Ren withdrew Du Ziteng and said in a deep voice, "Ziteng, what are you doing? You don''t make amends to Mr. Shen quickly."


    Du Ziteng shook his head and said, "Dad, are you crazy? You let me apologize to him. This is your company. Are you afraid they won''t succeed?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Du Ren didn''t say a word. He just slapped his hand.


    "How dare you talk to me? You are spoiled and lawless. Admit your mistake quickly, otherwise, you will get out of the company and never come."


    This slap completely stunned Du Ziteng.


    He was beaten for the first time since he was a child. He knew that his father was really angry.


    Helpless, he could only bow his head and say, "I''m sorry, Mr. Shen!"


    Shen Feng smiled and didn''t care much, but smiled at Du Ren and said, "President Du, since you''re here, let''s go in and talk for a while."


    Du Ren nodded and looked at the man behind him: "you go back first. I''ll talk to Mr. Shen and cancel all the afternoon meetings. Zi Teng, you go back."


    Du Ziteng wanted to go quickly and left without looking back.


    Du Ren smiled and invited Shen Feng and Hong Yin in.


    They walked into the office and sat down on the sofa. Du Ren personally made two cups of tea, changed a smiling face and said, "I heard that Zhang Huichang has received a capable general these two days. It should be you. He is really young and promising."


    Shen Feng was quite surprised when he heard this. He met President Zhang the day before yesterday. He didn''t expect Du Ren to know so soon.


    It can be seen that President Zhang must have his people around him.


    No wonder president Zhang is bent on driving Du Ren away. His every move is monitored. This feeling is not good.


    He let himself deal with Du Ren, but he had a good abacus.


    "I''m just lucky to help President Zhang see through a fake. Thanks to president Zhang, he asked me to come to the company to help. I don''t know what I can do. President Du, just tell me."


    "I don''t deserve the order. Since you are here on behalf of president Zhang, you must be the executive vice president of the company. I will announce the news at the meeting early tomorrow morning. You are mainly in charge of business negotiation. I believe President Shen''s eloquence must be very good."


    Shen Feng nodded and got up and said, "OK, I won''t disturb president Du. I''ll come here tomorrow morning. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first."


    After saying hello, Shen Feng left with a red sound.


    As soon as he left his front foot, a figure came out of the dark. It was Cao Chao. He looked at Du Ren and said in a deep voice, "President Du, he has just been to the archives."


    "Hehe, if a good person doesn''t come, he will go to the archives. I''m not surprised at all. Even if I show him the documents, he doesn''t dare to make them public."


    Cao Chao shook his head and replied, "Mr. Du, what he looked at was Shen Ao''s files 20 years ago."

 Chapter 478

    About Shen Ao, Du Ren remembers quite clearly that he was not the president of Longtou group at that time. It was precisely because he handled Shen Ao''s affairs that he sat in his present position.


    However, although this matter was handled by myself, there are still many doubts. I even suspect that Shen Ao was not dead in those years. Now others buried in the cemetery can''t find evidence, and the senior management doesn''t agree with me.


    "Cao Chao, are you sure he''s reading Shen Ao''s files?" Du Ren asked.


    "It''s true. He looked very carefully. Would president Zhang let him come? After so many years, they haven''t given up looking for jade discs."


    Du Ren shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be president Zhang. If it''s his person, he should be more clear about this matter. There''s no need to look through the files at all. Please check for me who Shen Feng is and what relationship it has with Shen Ao."


    Du Ren always feels a little uneasy. The judgment of the headquarters is correct. President Zhang must have a problem, otherwise he won''t arrange Shen Feng to come at this time.


    It is necessary to contact the headquarters for early planning.


    "You go out first. I want to talk to headquarters."


    Cao chaoen gave a sound, his figure flashed, and he disappeared without a trace. Du Ren, with a dignified expression, dialed the European headquarters.


    Not long after, Cain''s voice came over the phone.


    "Du Ren, why did you call me suddenly? Is there something wrong with the company?"


    "Cain, you and the leader are right. Zhang Botao did have a problem. He suddenly arranged a parachute named Shen Feng to the company and asked him to check Shen Ao''s files. I suspect their purpose is to make jade discs."


    There was a moment of silence on the phone, followed by Cain''s laughter.


    "Shen Feng has a way to win Zhang Botao''s trust so quickly. Don''t worry, he is our own man, but Shen Ao''s affair may be a misunderstanding, but you should be careful. The jade disc can''t be lost anyway!"


    Hearing Kain''s words, Du Ren was stunned. Shen Feng was a high-level undercover, which was incredible.


    "Mr. Kane, are you sure Shen Feng is OK?"


    "Don''t worry, he owes Smith a huge favor. It won''t be a problem. It''s you. After so many years of jade disc research, why hasn''t there been any progress? Don''t forget, it''s you who boasted with the leader. Within 20 years, you will be able to find the legendary Kunlun fairyland. After careful calculation, it seems that there are only half a year left."


    Hearing this, Du Ren exuded a drop of cold sweat on his forehead.


    The reason why he can have today''s status is precisely because he and the palm teacher made a poisonous oath that he will be able to crack the secret of the jade disc within 20 years. Now the deadline is coming, but he still hasn''t made any progress. I''m afraid it''s hard to explain.


    "Cain, I know something about this. I''ve already got a little eyebrow. I''d like to ask you to say a few good words for me. Once there is a breakthrough, I''ll tell you at the first time."


    After hanging up the phone, Du Ren walked to the side wall with a calm face.


    He opened the hidden mural. There was an embedded safe inside. When he opened the safe, there was only a black iron box inside.


    There is only one thing in the iron box, a jade dish.


    On the front of the jade plate are many inscrutable figures, and on the back are extremely rare oracle bone inscriptions. After looking for many well-known scholars, they reluctantly translated it. It is the word Kunlun.


    Du Ren read it for a long time and took the jade dish back. He said he had a clue. He didn''t boast about it, but was really informed.


    ......


    In the evening of the same day, Triumph International Hotel in Yanjing.


    Today, master Shen of the Shen family in Yanjing held a press conference here and invited a number of mainstream media and some business friends in Yanjing.


    The hall was full and everyone was waiting. After all, the press conference was so sudden that the Shen family didn''t explain it in advance.


    Not long ago, with the help of Shen Wushuang, old man Shen slowly stepped onto the stage from the East.


    He stood on the stage, looked around and said with a smile, "today, I''m glad you can come to our Shen family''s press conference. In fact, I didn''t call you here. I just wanted to introduce a young man, Shen Feng."


    The voice fell, and Shen Feng appeared on the stage with a red voice. They also came out from the East and walked to the stage with a smile. They performed quite easily.


    Old man Shen pointed to Shen Feng and said, "Dear media friends, let me introduce you. This is Shen Feng. He is not only a closed door disciple taught by me, but also my own grandson. He has lived abroad since childhood and came back last year. Today I introduce him to you to announce one thing in public. He is the future successor of the Shen family!"


    When the voice fell, there was an uproar and everyone fried the pot.


    This is absolutely explosive news. Old man Shen announced his successor in public, and he is also a grandson of unknown origin.


    The reporter under the stage immediately became boiling and asked, "Mr. Shen, what position do you hold in the Shen family at present and what are your plans in the future?"


    "Mr. Shen, who is your father?"


    "Mr. Shen, as the future successor, can you talk about your ideas?"


    People are full of gossip, and there are quite a lot of problems.


    Shen Feng''s head is big in his eyes. In fact, he doesn''t agree to expose his identity, but grandpa''s attention has been fixed, and he''s embarrassed to object.


    Now, all the people who make trouble know it. They suddenly say they are the successor. What about the second uncle and the third uncle? I can''t be angry.


    Shen Feng never wanted to be an heir. Now it''s hard to ride a tiger. He can''t deny it. He always feels that he has been put forward by the old man.


    The press conference soon ended and the reporters left one after another.


    When the venue was clean, Shen Feng went to old man Shen and wondered, "Grandpa, what the hell are you doing? Why did you suddenly announce that I am the heir?"


    "Xiaofeng, you don''t inherit the family property. Do you want your second uncle and third uncle to inherit? I know much more about what they are. I have a very important purpose in doing so today, in addition to announcing your identity."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and asked, "Grandpa, what''s the purpose?"


    "There are some things I can''t say, but there are some things I think it''s time to tell you. In fact, the death of your father had little to do with the light note. At best, they were just accomplices. The real murderers, I call them the family of Weiyin."


    Shen Feng asked, "the dark family, who are they?"


    "They are not people, at least not normal people. Their purpose in finding your father is actually for a jade dish."


    Shen Feng suddenly remembered what happened in the file. It really had something to do with the jade disc.


    "Grandpa, what jade dish?" Shen Feng asked.


    "I don''t know the details. Twenty years ago, your father took his brother and a team of guards to Kunlun mountain. They found a mysterious cave. It was like spring all the year round, and then there was thunderstorm. It was quite strange. Finally, your father came out alone with a jade dish in his hand."


    "Grandpa, what''s the use of this jade dish?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Your father had an accident before he studied the specific use. He found a famous antique merchant named Nan batian. He took the jade plate to find Nan batian. Who knows, your father went out the next day. When he came back, Nan batian was dead and the jade plate in his hand was gone."


    Shen Feng frowned and said in a deep voice, "so who owns the jade plate is the one who killed Nan batian and even blamed my father."


    It was because of nanbatian that father-in-law Lin Mu met his father. In the end, he fulfilled his meeting with Lin Xue.


    "Yes, I have a suspect, but there is no evidence. However, since you have successfully mixed into the Dragon Investment Group, maybe you can get the jade disc back, so that your father..."


    Perhaps he realized that he was a little talkative. Old Shen suddenly shut up and patted Shen Feng on the shoulder for a long time. He continued: "well, you know the whole story. The purpose of my doing this today is to attract the people of the dark family. It seems that my purpose has been achieved."


    With that, old man Shen suddenly looked to the south, with a faint smile on his mouth.

 Chapter 479

    Shen Fengshun looked from the corner of the old man''s eye. In the south, except for guests, only one man suspected of being a reporter was particularly active.


    The man kept taking photos and took notes from time to time. At first glance, he was an ordinary reporter. There was nothing strange.


    Shen Feng quickly recovered and asked, "Grandpa, are you talking about the people of the dark family that are as active as monkeys? What should we do?"


    Old man Shen said with a smile, "I''ve planned this for 20 years for today. I just want to confirm his existence. Now it has confirmed my guess. The people of the dark family have never given up on us. Maybe they think the jade plate is still in my hand."


    "Grandpa, how do you know he is a member of the dark family?" Shen Feng asked.


    "When I rushed to your father, although he was seriously injured, he still revealed a lot of important information to me, including about the dark family. This group of people claim to be ancient relics. They have a very obvious feature, two ears, one big and one small. Look carefully and see if it is the same as what I said."


    Shen Feng looked back. The man was still very excited and didn''t notice Shen Feng''s movements. His appearance was not very handsome, but his big and small ears were really eye-catching.


    "Grandpa, that''s right. What shall we do next?"


    Old man Shen said with a smile, "I introduced you to everyone today in order to let them focus on you, so you exaggerate as much as possible and let them think that the jade disc is in your hand."


    Old man Shen didn''t say everything, but Shen Feng understood what he meant. Once the dark people turned their eyes to themselves, they naturally relaxed their surveillance of Grandpa, so he can do his own things safely and boldly.


    It must be very important, otherwise grandpa wouldn''t push himself out.


    Determined, Shen Feng smiled and walked to the man''s location. Standing near him were his cousin Shen Wei and his friends. He just took this opportunity to have a close look at the man.


    Not long ago, Shen Feng approached with a red voice and said with a smile, "Xiao Wei, why are you so happy? You don''t introduce your friends to me."


    Shen Wei has been close to Shen Feng since childhood. He has always been his idol. Now Shen Feng can finally show his identity. He is happy from the bottom of his heart.


    "Brother, you came just in time. Let me introduce you. This is Wang Bing, the young master of Wang''s group, and this is Han Lu, the eldest lady of the Han family."


    Referring to the Han family, Hongyin puffed and said with a smile, "Miss Han, take the liberty to ask if there is a Han Fei in your Han family."


    Han Lu nodded and said, "yes, Han Fei is my brother. Do you know him?"


    "Miss Han, we met at the club yesterday. Your brother is very funny. Call him over another day and we''ll get together."


    "Well, my brother will be very happy."


    They were talking and laughing. Wang Bing suddenly sank his face, pointed to the side and shouted, "what are you doing, sneaky? You''ve been shooting since just now. Which company are you a reporter? Do you understand the rules and have no manners at all."


    The man quickly changed a smiling face and said sorry: "sorry, my name is Ye Yu. I''m a self media reporter of the ancient company. I saw Mr. Shen coming from ancient times, so I took two more photos. I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to."


    Hearing this, Shen Feng stepped forward and looked at Ye Yu and said, "ancient company, reporter ye, your company doesn''t seem to be invited. How did you get in!"


    Ye Yu had already prepared, took out an invitation letter and said, "this is the invitation letter of grace company. They can''t come temporarily, so they gave us the opportunity. I''m sorry. If I offend you, I can delete all the photos."


    Shen Feng takes a look at the invitation letter. It''s genuine. It seems that Ye Yu is really prepared.


    He returned the invitation letter and said with a smile, "no, remember to fix the pictures. I heard about ancient company for the first time. Where is your company? I want to have a look when I have a chance. Maybe I can invest in you."


    Ye Yu showed an excited expression, nodded and said, "that''s great. Our company is at the time of development and needs local tyrants like you to invest. I have a business card here. You can visit the company when you are free."


    Ye Yu took out a business card and handed it to Shen Feng. It not only wrote the company address, but also ye Yu''s position in the company and the manager of the publicity department.


    Seeing Shen Feng''s puzzled expression on his face, Ye Yu laughed and said, "Mr. Shen, we are a small studio. There are few people, so I won''t disturb your chat."


    With that, Ye Yu put away his camera and left the meeting quickly.


    Shen Feng looked at his back and asked, "Hong Yin, what do you think?"


    "Although he can hide his strength, I can feel that his real level is about the same as you. Of course, he can''t compare with me."


    Hongyin has a proud expression on her face and her eyes are full of pride.


    Shen Feng is not so optimistic. He is just the lowest level of the dark family. He already has the same strength as himself, and the strength of others is more unfathomable.


    In the face of such opponents, Grandpa still chose to let himself be the bait. What he had to do was far more important than himself.


    ......


    The next morning, Longtou group.


    Shen Feng and Hong Yin rushed to the conference room early in the morning. At this time, many people were sitting in the conference room. Everyone knew that Shen Feng was the new vice president, and they got up one by one to say hello.


    "Shen Zonghao!"


    "Welcome President Shen to join Longtou group."


    "President Shen is really young and promising, with unlimited future."


    Everyone tried to butter up and wanted to make a good impression on Shen Feng.


    At this time, Du Ren slowly walked into the conference room.


    He went to the main position, looked around and said with a smile: "you should all know that Shen Feng is the vice president of business of our Longtou group. You can find him for business matters in the future. Let''s invite President Shen to say a few words."


    Shen Feng nodded and added, "everyone, I''m a newcomer here. There are still many places I need your help. If I do something wrong, I hope you can point it out in time."


    Shen Feng''s voice fell and the audience applauded.


    Not long after, the short meeting soon ended, and the senior management of the company left one after another. Seeing that everyone was walking clean, Du Ren looked at Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, I didn''t expect that you should be the grandson of old man Shen."


    Shen Feng looked at Du Ren calmly and said, "it doesn''t affect my work in Longtou."


    Du Ren nodded and said, "of course not, but if you are Shen Ao''s son, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as affecting your work. You went to the archives yesterday."


    Shen Feng was ready and replied, "yes, I''ve seen the files. It''s similar to what I learned. I just didn''t expect to involve the jade disc."


    Shen Feng deliberately mentioned the jade dish. Du Ren''s face coagulated and asked, "do you know the jade dish?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t even seen it, but I know my father''s death must be related to the jade disc. The file says that the jade disc is missing. There''s no clue for so many years?"


    Du Ren constantly looks at Shen Feng, but he can''t see through him. If he really knows something, he may be able to help unlock the secret of the jade disc, but if he doesn''t know anything, he will only put himself in a passive position.


    "There''s no clue, but I''m sure that the person who killed nanbatian is the one who took the jade disc. I''ve been looking for more than 20 years and haven''t found a clue."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "I don''t think I haven''t found a clue, but the way to find it is wrong. Mr. Du, have you ever thought about a question? Why did my father take the jade disc to nanbatian in those years?"


    Du renleng thought for a while. He really didn''t think too much about this problem. He only wanted to get the jade disc. Nan batian kept his mouth shut and had to kill him.


    Shen Feng saw Du Ren''s expression and continued: "the reason is very simple. Nan batian must know the clue to unlock the secret of the jade disc, so you should start with the people around Nan batian. Maybe they took it."


    Shen Feng''s words woke up the dreamer. Du Ren suddenly realized that his face was obviously happy, but he soon recovered as usual: "Shen Feng, put aside the jade dish. I contacted the headquarters. I didn''t expect you to be Cain''s person. Since you are your own person, I have a very important task to hand over to you."

 Chapter 480

    Ten minutes later, the president''s office.


    Shen Feng sat on the sofa and looked at Du Ren in surprise. Unexpectedly, he had contacted the headquarters and even had to give himself an important task.


    Shen Feng couldn''t feel Du Ren''s real idea, but it was inconvenient to refuse. He could only nod and ask, "what task? I''m just here. I''m afraid I can''t do it well."


    Du Ren narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Longtou group is a multinational enterprise, involving a wide range of businesses. One of them is to sponsor some rebel forces. If you read the latest files, you should know something."


    "Mr. Du, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to entrust this task to me, a newcomer."


    Shen Feng is not afraid of things, not that he doesn''t want to create complications. He has a lot to do now. If he catches up with Du Ren''s broken things, it will seriously affect his planning.


    Du Ren ha ha, patted Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, just do me a favor. I originally planned to take Cao Chao, but he didn''t have a good time there last time, so I thought of letting you go. After all, you have miss Hongyin around you. Her strength is unfathomable. It seems that she is not under Cao Chao. I''m relieved if you go to work."


    When Hongyin heard this, he was happy and said with a smile, "President Du, you still have vision, but your son can''t do it."


    "Miss Hongyin, my son is my poor teaching. Let you see a joke. Just rest assured. I will teach him a good lesson. Please compensate Shen Feng for this task."


    Hongyin has already opened his mouth. Shen Feng can''t refuse. He can only nod and promise: "well, where to go and what task it is."


    "You and miss Hongyin will arrive at a port in the north of the country by the ocean pearl. At that time, people from opposition organizations will contact you. Your task is to take the money, participate in the negotiations and save one of their leaders."


    The task doesn''t sound very complicated, but it is extremely dangerous. Recently, the Republic of Korea is not peaceful and conflicts will break out from time to time. In the past, it is still difficult to rescue a person in charge.


    Seeing Shen Feng hesitate, Du Ren said with a smile, "Shen Feng, you help me do this. I''ll go with nanbatian''s Clues myself. When you come back, maybe I''ve found the jade disc, and we can study its secret together."


    As soon as Du Ren opened his mouth, Shen Feng knew that the jade plate was on him. The old fox was too cunning, but now we are on the same boat, so we shouldn''t deal with him for the time being.


    But in other words, it would be a good thing if he really wanted to take out the jade dish. In those years, my father had an accident for the jade dish, and he had to unlock the secret of the jade dish anyway.


    "When do you start?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Tonight, I''ll give you an invitation. Just get on the boat. Please. I have an important meeting to hold. I wish you a pleasant journey."


    Du Ren took out the already prepared invitation and ran to the meeting with a smile.


    When he walked away, red Yin bah and scolded, "old fox, he was ready for us to jump in. Otherwise, let''s run away. I don''t think he has any good intentions."


    Shen Feng shook his head and glanced at the invitation: "forget it, he has promised. As long as he is willing to take out the jade disc, it''s worth running this trip."


    "Do you think the jade plate is in his hand?" Hong Yin wondered.


    Shen Feng nodded, quite sure. Although he had deliberately covered up just now, he could not escape his eyes. He could be 100% sure that the jade plate was in Du Ren''s hands.


    It''s just that if you go to Korea this time, it will take a few days to find Xuejian.


    At the thought that Xuejian was still trapped in cuiweishan, Shen Feng was tangled. He looked at Hongyin and said, "let''s go to song city first. I have to find out Xuejian''s current situation."


    ......


    An hour later, song group.


    Shen Feng came with a red sound. As soon as they entered the company hall, they saw that there were full of employees on both sides. Everyone was holding flowers and smiling.


    "Welcome, Mr. Shen."


    "Welcome, Mr. Shen."


    Everyone spoke with one voice and was quite enthusiastic.


    Song Cheng came out of the crowd with a smiling expression and said, "President Shen, welcome, welcome, let''s go to my office."


    With that, song Cheng led the way in front, and his attitude was called respectful.


    He was a little afraid of Shen Feng. Last night, he suddenly received the news that Shen Feng was the grandson of old man Shen and the future heir. Suddenly, he panicked.


    Just now, as soon as he received a phone call from Shen Feng, he immediately organized employees to welcome him in order to make a good impression on him.


    Shen Feng followed and said with a smile, "Song Cheng, what the hell are you doing? Welcome me in such a big battle. You''re afraid I''ll eat you."


    Song Cheng smiled and said, "Mr. Shen, you are joking. You are the young master of the Shen family. We are just the Song family. We only look up to you. You should have a sense of ceremony when you come."


    "Can flatter!" Shen Feng smiled.


    The three soon walked into the office. Song Cheng made two cups of top green tea and asked, "President Shen, I know what you''re looking for me, but you''re giving me a few days. Young master Feng just called me yesterday and entrusted me to find some herbs. When I find them, I''m trying to send you in. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "you think about the way, but I''m going out these days. I came to you today for one purpose. You think of a way to meet Lin Xue. I want to know her recent situation, otherwise I''m not at ease when I go out to do business."


    Song Cheng showed a embarrassed expression. He knew what Lin Xue saw. It was equal to being under house arrest. He had no access to mobile phones and networks at all.


    For a long time, he said, "well, I''ll try. Don''t make a noise."


    With that, song Cheng took a deep breath.


    He volunteered to switch the video of Kwai Gu, and soon the voice of wind valley came from the phone: "Songcheng, what are you doing with your kid? I am playing chess with snow."


    "Young master Feng, the medicine you asked me to find, I''ve looked at it again, but it still needs some time. By the way, Miss Lin is also here. Let me video her. I''m just looking at her situation. Do you want to prescribe more medicine?"


    "Well, I haven''t looked very well recently. Give her a good look."


    A moment later, Lin Xuejian''s figure came from the mobile phone picture.


    She looked really listless and said, "Dr. Song, I''m fine, but I haven''t had a good rest recently. Don''t worry about me."


    Song Cheng didn''t say a word and quickly winked. Lin Xue was slightly stunned when she saw it in her eyes, but she soon recovered as usual.


    Soon, she saw Shen Feng.


    They haven''t seen each other for many months since Cavallo island. When they meet at the moment, they can''t say a word even though they have countless words to say across the mobile phone screen.


    For a long time, Lin Xuejian spoke first.


    "Dr. Song, I said, I''m all right. Don''t worry about me. The food here is also good. Young master Feng will play chess with me. It''s good. I don''t think you need any medicine. I don''t think I don''t need it."


    Lin Xuejian tried to control her mood and didn''t let Fenggu see the flaw. She wanted to call her husband I miss you, but she couldn''t say it. She had to smile and try to let Shen Feng know that she was fine for the time being. Don''t worry.


    As soon as he finished, the mobile phone was robbed. Shen Feng quickly left and hid aside.


    "Well, song Cheng, don''t listen to the snow talking nonsense. You should still look for it. If there''s no problem, I''ll hang up. We''re playing chess."


    The video was soon hung up. Song Cheng was relieved and his palms were full of sweat.


    "Mr. Shen, it''s scary. If master Feng finds you, I''ll be dead. You''ve been wanted to go in all your life. Give me a few days. I have to think about how to send you in."


    Shen Feng was relieved to see that Lin Xue was safe and sound. He looked at Song Cheng and said, "take your time. Don''t worry. Hongyin and I will take the ocean pearl tonight. It will take a few days to come back..."


    Before Shen Feng finished, song Cheng was obviously stunned and interrupted, "President Shen, it''s such a coincidence that I''m going to take the ocean pearl cruise. You won''t also go to the Republic of Korea."

 Chapter 481

    In the evening of the same day, the ocean pearl cruise ship.


    This luxury cruise ship belongs to Yuanwang group. It is a super warship built by the group with heavy money and generates hundreds of millions of revenue every year. This cruise ship is not accessible to anyone. You must make an appointment on the official website in advance or get an invitation to log in.


    Shen Feng stood on the deck, looked at the people coming up and asked, "Song Cheng, why do you want to go to the Republic of Korea for herbal medicine? You are familiar with the people of the Republic of Korea?"


    Song Cheng smiled and nodded: "brother Feng, that''s not true. Your Shen family is a world-famous Feng Shui family. Our song family is not bad. It is also quite famous in Eastern countries. People in many countries and regions are willing to do business with us. What do you want to do? Maybe I can help."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "since you are familiar with the Republic of Korea, you have heard of the opposition organizations in the Republic of Korea. It is said that their stronghold is in Loya port."


    Song Cheng was stunned for a moment, looked around and said in a low voice, "brother Feng, keep your voice down. It''s not fun. Why so coincidentally, you''re looking for them. I''m familiar with one of their team leaders. There are herbs I want in their hiding place."


    "Did you hear that a person in charge of the opposition organization was arrested recently?"


    When song Cheng heard this, he laughed and said, "are you kidding? They don''t look for other people''s trouble. They''re already burning Gao Xiang. Who dares to catch their person in charge is ignorant of life and death. Your news must be wrong."


    Listening to song Cheng''s words, Shen Feng had some doubts. The task was given to him by Du Ren. He should not make a mistake. Is there any secret in it.


    They were talking. There was a noisy voice from the West deck. It was very loud and full of spirit. It sounded a little like a red voice.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly. For the first time, she found that the voice surrounded by the crowd was really red. She saw her hands on her hips and an angry expression.


    "Apologize, what''s a big man bullying a woman?"


    Next to Hongyin stood a girl whose right face was swollen. Her original makeup also became a mess and looked quite embarrassed.


    Not far away, a man in a suit was staring at people. Behind him stood several men like bodyguards.


    The man snorted coldly, "it''s none of your business for me to beat my woman. You don''t have so much nonsense. If you dare meddle, I''ll beat you together."


    The red voice puffed and said with a smile, "it''s a joke to beat me together. My aunt put the flowers here today. I don''t care if she is your woman. If you beat a woman and I see it, it''s no good. If you don''t apologize, I''ll let you taste my means."


    There were a lot of onlookers around. Many people knew the man. It was Huo Hao, the young master of Tianxing international. The Huo family had a fortune of hundreds of millions. Their comprehensive strength ranked in the top ten in Yanjing. A little girl dared to provoke him. She really didn''t know how to live or die.


    Huo Hao laughed and said, "it''s up to you. Don''t make me laugh. If you know who I am, you dare to be presumptuous in front of me. First solve my men and then talk to me. If you are beaten and cry later, don''t come to your adults."


    Huo Hao looked pleased and completely ignored Hongyin. The beaten woman bit her teeth, grabbed Hongyin''s arm and said, "Hello, I''m fine. You don''t care about me. You can''t beat them. My husband is a taekwondo expert, and his men are proficient in martial arts."


    Hongyin gave a cry and protected the woman behind her.


    "It''s just Kung Fu. Who can''t do Kung Fu? Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. If he doesn''t apologize today, I won''t let him go."


    The voice fell, and Hong Yin took the lead. She had to take it easy to deal with this so-called expert. Once she exerted too much force, she might kill someone on the spot.


    Several of his men saw Hongyin coming, put on a posture at the same time, put their hands in front of them, tried to block Hongyin''s attack, and then waited for an opportunity to fight back.


    Unexpectedly, Hongyin punched down with amazing strength. Several of his men didn''t even hum. All of them were shocked by Hongyin and fell heavily on the deck.


    The scene came so fast that everyone was stunned.


    Even Huo Hao has a silly expression. He has practiced martial arts for many years. It is the first time he has seen such a powerful woman.


    Are you kidding? Even with all his firepower, he can''t do this.


    For a moment, Huo haomeng had a retreat.


    Hongyin didn''t intend to let him go. She stepped forward and said with a smile, "well, now I''m qualified to talk to you. Do you kneel down to apologize or wait for me to do it."


    Huo Hao saw Hongyin coming and wanted to retreat. He was embarrassed. After all, there were so many eyes around. If he recognized the advice, how could he go out to meet people in the future.


    "Liu Ruyi, what do you mean? I''m your husband. You find an outsider to deal with it. Don''t you think about it and get out if you don''t think about it? Who cares about you?"


    Hearing Huo Hao''s words, Liu Ruyi immediately panicked. If she left the Huo family, her source of life would be cut off, and their family would be beaten back to its original shape.


    She suffered too much to get married to the Huo family.


    Thinking of this, Liu Ruyi grabbed Hongyin and cried, "forget it, I''m fine. Don''t fight. I''m not good. I made my husband angry. She should hit me. This is our family business. Please don''t worry about it."


    When Huo Hao heard this, he was refreshed and shouted, "did you hear that? My wife said it was all right. Don''t worry about it here. Don''t get out quickly. Are you happy if we really divorce?"


    Liu Ruyi was very frightened and hurriedly pushed Hongyin: "you go, I don''t want you to take care of my own affairs. I do things by myself."


    With that, she ran to Huo Hao again, clever like a bird.


    Hongyin looked at the whole process and was half dead. Just when she wanted to attack, Shen Feng took an arrow and pressed her right hand. After all, they came to perform the task and should not be too publicized.


    "Hongyin, let''s leave it alone and let them solve it by themselves. Let''s go."


    Hongyin was angry, but she had no choice but to stamp her feet and follow Shen Feng away.


    Seeing that they were going to leave, Huo Hao was proud again. He was standing reasonable now. There were many dignitaries and dignitaries around, but they couldn''t be cheaper.


    Thinking of this, Huo Hao shouted, "stop! I''ll let you go. We''ll transfer our husband and wife relationship and hurt my men. We just want to leave. I''m sorry, there''s no way!"


    Hearing this, Shen Feng stopped and looked back and said, "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. Although our Huo family is not first-class, it is also famous in Yanjing. We can''t be bullied for nothing. You can let her apologize to me. It''s OK. Otherwise, with the strength of our Huo family, you can go bankrupt every minute!"


    The Huojia family is well-known in Yanjing. He has also seen people from major families. He has never seen Shen Feng and Hongyin. Naturally, he will not pay attention to them.


    No matter who they are, they can''t compare with the Huos.


    Fang Yun suddenly changed the situation. Just now Hongyin forced Huo Hao to apologize. Now Huo Haoqiang forced Hongyin to apologize.


    The two sides were facing each other, and neat footsteps came not far away. The security captain of the cruise ship came with more than 20 security guards, each with weapons in his hands, looking very grim.


    "Let go, what happened."


    Huo Hao often took the Pearl. Naturally, he recognized the security captain. He immediately smiled and said, "Captain Zhu, you came just in time. These two insulted my reputation and hurt my men. Just say what to do."


    Captain Zhu said, "excuse me, sir, please show me your ticket. I want to check your identity."


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "sorry, we don''t have tickets."


    If you dare to board a ship without a ticket, it is clear that you are fishing in troubled waters.


    Captain Zhu''s eyes were frozen and his big hand waved. The surrounding security guards quickly surrounded them. As long as they gave an order, they would take them down.


    "If you don''t have a ticket, you can only go to the interrogation room with me. The ocean pearl can''t be mixed up by any cat or dog. Take them down for me!"

 Chapter 482

    The atmosphere at the scene was a little tense. Everyone looked at Shen Feng and wanted to see how he would deal with Captain Zhu and his men, especially the girls around him. It was called a powerful. I was afraid these security guards might not be her opponents.


    Seeing that a war was about to begin, Shen Feng smiled, took out the invitation and said, "Captain Zhu, I don''t have a ticket, but I have this. Take a good look. Is it true or false?"


    Qualified people can buy tickets, but the invitation is sent in a limited amount. Without a certain status, they can''t get it at all.


    Shen Feng took out the invitation letter, which showed that his identity was not low.


    Captain Zhu frowned slightly and shouted, "all stop. What do you call this gentleman?"


    When the security guards around heard the order, they stopped for the first time. Huo Hao on one side was a little unhappy. He said in a harsh voice, "Captain Zhu, what do you mean? No matter who he is, take him to the interrogation room first. I''ll be responsible for any problems!"


    Huo Hao is not ashamed of his words and has a great tone, but Captain Zhu has a more heart. In case the other party is a bad owner, Huo Hao patted his ass and left. Unfortunately, he was himself.


    "Master Huo, take it easy. It''s my job to find out the origin of each other. If the origin is really unknown, I will naturally take him down."


    The party was talking. Song Cheng came out of the crowd with a smile. He looked at Huo Hao and captain Zhu and said with a sneer: "you really have no eyes. Even I dare not speak to him loudly. You dare to stop him."


    Song Cheng is a famous rich second generation in Yanjing. Many people know him. Even he dare not speak loudly. His status is definitely not simple.


    "Who the hell is this man? Even young master song is afraid of him."


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it. There''s no such person among the rich young masters in Yanjing."


    "He doesn''t look like a rich family. Young master song can''t make a mistake."


    All the people are speculating about Shen Feng''s identity.


    Huo Hao also had an ignorant expression on his face and felt uneasy in his heart. Naturally, he and song Cheng were old acquaintances. He had never seen song Cheng so respectful to anyone.


    He suddenly felt a little empty and looked at Song Cheng: "brother Cheng, who is he?"


    Huo Hao didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of song Cheng. His attitude was respectful. Song Cheng shook his eyebrows and replied, "you''re ignorant. The Shen family held a press conference yesterday. Didn''t you pay attention? He''s not the grandson of old Shen."


    The voice fell, the whole audience was in an uproar, and everyone was shocked.


    Everyone has heard about the news conference. This time, when you look carefully, you find that Shen Feng is indeed the person mentioned in the news, but he is too low-key to remind people of the young master of the Shen family.


    When Huo Hao heard that Shen Feng was from the Shen family, he immediately gave advice. The whole person nodded and bowed down, trotted to Shen Feng, raised his hand and slapped himself.


    "Brother Feng, it''s you. Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. Look at me. I''m clumsy. I don''t even recognize brother Feng."


    With that, he looked back and shouted, "Ruyi, what are you doing? Don''t hurry to come and apologize to brother Feng. How can you trouble others for your broken business."


    Liu Ruyi quickly nodded and ran over: "brother Feng, I''m sorry. What happened just now is that I''m not good. I apologize to you for troubling you."


    The husband and wife had a surprisingly good attitude, so they almost kowtowed to Shen Feng. Hongyin saw it in her eyes and suddenly felt that she was really stupid to stand out for such a person.


    Shen Feng smiled faintly, patted Huo Hao and said, "it''s good to admit my mistake early. If there''s nothing else, I can go."


    "No, of course not. Brother Feng, please go!"


    Seeing that Shen Feng was leaving, Captain Zhu was worried. Without saying a word, he knelt down on the spot, one by one crying and begging for mercy: "brother Feng, we didn''t know you were the young master of the Shen family. Please forgive me for offending you just now."


    Shen Feng glanced at him, made a lazy fuss, waved his hand and said, "all right, get up. I don''t like others to kneel down."


    With that, Shen Feng left with a red sound until they returned to the cabin. Captain Zhu and others stood up, with cold sweat on their foreheads and shivering all over their bodies.


    The Shen family in Yanjing is very powerful. They are just security guards. They are not even a hair in the eyes of others. If they can keep this high paying job this time, they really want to go home and burn Gaoxiang.


    ......


    The next morning, the cruise ship roared and leaned steadily against the wharf.


    This is the border city of Lijiang, located on the east coast. Ships from and to countries in the eastern region will dock here. With extremely developed trade, it is the third largest city in Korea.


    Shen Feng and others lined up to get off the ship in turn. As soon as they landed on their front feet, two men in hats quickly leaned over.


    They were in a hurry. As soon as they got close to Shen Feng, they asked, "are you Shen Feng? President Du sent us your photos. Please get in the car and we''ll go back to the base now."


    Shen Feng nodded and was just about to follow, but song Cheng suddenly said, "Why are you two? Why didn''t captain park come."


    A man on the left frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "are you?"


    Song Cheng said, "I''m with Shen Feng."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "yes, he is really with me. President Du has other tasks for him. They are all his own people. Let''s go."


    They didn''t talk. They led the way in front and soon came to a van.


    Shen Feng and others got on the bus and sat in the back seat. Not long after, the roar of the engine came from the van and drove towards the north.


    Along the way, song Cheng lowered his head and gently swung his left hand.


    Shen Feng saw in his eyes and didn''t say much. After driving for more than half an hour, the van gradually moved towards a remote path.


    Shen Feng burst out a drink and suddenly attacked. He slapped the man in front of him. His strength was great. One slap shook the man''s mouth and vomited blood.


    The other man looked at the situation and was just about to take out his weapon. Hongyin lightning shot and dislocated the other person''s arm with one punch.


    "Stop!" Shen Feng said sternly.


    Suddenly, the driver was helpless and had to park his car on the roadside.


    A group of people got out of the car obediently, raised their hands one by one and knelt down on the roadside.


    Shen Feng simply searched and found many heavy weapons from here, enough to blow them to pieces.


    He looked at the crowd and said sternly, "who is the person in charge? Stand up by yourself. Don''t wait for me to do it. If you are responsible, I will make you regret being a person."


    They looked at each other. The man with dislocated arm took a step forward and replied, "my name is Jin Youshan. I''m their leader. What do you mean? We kind-hearted to pick you up, but you hurt us in turn."


    Shen Feng smiled and pointed to song Cheng: "if there was no him, maybe I would have your way, but it''s a pity that you don''t even know him."


    Song Cheng, with the same calm face, said sternly, "Captain Park, what''s the matter with him? I have an appointment with him to meet at the wharf. If you really come to pick up Shen Feng, he should come with you. Is something wrong?"


    Jin Youshan''s face coagulated and he didn''t seem to want to talk more.


    Song Cheng was extremely anxious. He raised his hand and slapped him: "don''t say yes, I think it''s your hard mouth or my cruel means."


    With that, song Cheng took out a box of silver needles.


    He is an aristocratic family of traditional Chinese medicine. Seeing a doctor is naturally a good hand. On the contrary, if he really wants to harm others, it will also make people feel pain.


    Without any hesitation, song Cheng took out a silver needle and stabbed it at Jin Youshan''s face door. Just one needle, Jin Youshan''s face changed dramatically, as if hundreds of ants were crawling on his face.


    "Don''t say, there are ten needles in total. I think you can stand a few."


    Seeing song Cheng take out another silver needle, Jin Youshan couldn''t help shouting: "stop, I said, there was a rebellion in the base, Captain Park and representative Lin were locked up in the dungeon. At present, representative Han is in charge of the base, and he asked us to catch Shen Feng."


    Jin Youshan finished in one breath. His forehead was full of cold sweat. At this time, his mobile phone suddenly rang. It was representative Han who called.


    Shen Feng took the mobile phone and put it next to Jin Youshan''s ear.


    "Jin Youshan, have you received anyone?"


    "Representative Han, we have received it. We are on our way back."


    "Very good. Tell Mr. Shen that I have prepared a grand welcome ceremony. When he arrives at the base, I will give him a big surprise!"

 Chapter 483

    When the phone hung up, Jin Youshan''s expression was quite embarrassing. He didn''t dare to move or talk. He could only look at Shen Feng and others.


    Shen Feng was not in a hurry. He looked at Jin Youshan and asked, "tell me carefully what''s going on in the camp and why representative Han launched a rebellion."


    Jin Youshan sighed and replied, "I was also forced. Manager Li was taken away. Representative Lin wanted to rescue him, but representative Han wanted to replace him. The two people were very angry. Finally, representative Han took the lead and controlled representative Lin. most people in the camp were afraid of representative Han''s power and did not dare to express their opinions."


    When Shen Feng heard the explanation, he roughly understood what was going on. It could not be a struggle for power. Representative Lin failed in this struggle.


    "So, representative Han sent you to pick us up to force us to give up the rescue plan and even help him become the top person in charge of the camp. He has a good abacus."


    Jin Youshan nodded and said, "brother, I''m an errand runner. Just let me go. If I don''t listen to representative Han, we''re all dead. He''s inhuman."


    It can be seen from Jin Youshan''s expression that he doesn''t seem to agree with representative Han very much. Shen Feng thought slightly and said in a deep voice: "what do you think of this matter? Do you support representative Han or plan to take back manager Li?"


    Jin Youshan gritted his teeth and looked at the men around him. He said, "to tell you the truth, we don''t like representative Han privately, nor do we want manager Li to come back. He is too cruel. We prefer representative Lin to take over the base, but he is locked up. Even we don''t know where he is."


    This answer was unexpected to Shen Feng, but since everyone is not satisfied with representative Han, perhaps the two sides can cooperate with each other.


    Shen Feng smiled, pressed Jin Youshan''s shoulder, gently lifted it, and cured his dislocated arm. Jin Youshan didn''t even feel it, and his right arm had recovered as usual.


    This unique skill alone made several people marvel.


    "Get up. Since you don''t like representative Han, maybe we can cooperate. My task is to rescue manager Li. Anyway, we can release representative Lin first. I will pretend to cooperate with you and go back to the camp together. When you need your cooperation later, you can act according to my order."


    Jin Youshan frowned slightly and said, "OK, but you must be careful. There is a shadow warrior named Huang Ba around representative Han. It is said that he escaped from the summer. His kung fu is unfathomable. Once a man killed a fully armed team. This time, Huang Ba led the team and easily subdued captain park."


    Shen Feng nodded to understand. The party got on the bus again and went towards the camp.


    The van drove for about three hours, passed through a no man''s land, and finally came to the edge of a dense forest, surrounded by green trees and quite hidden, in which the camp hid.


    Jin Youshan led the way and said, "President Shen, there are more than 2000 people in our camp. They usually hide here. They belong to the nature of guerrilla warfare. If they are not quite familiar with here, it is almost impossible to find us."


    Shen Feng agrees with Jin Youshan that the jungle is too big. Even if drones are used for reconnaissance, it is difficult to find them effectively.


    This kind of special is also particularly suitable for ambush. Once people unfamiliar with the situation come in, it is easy to enter the ambush circle and cause heavy damage.


    Before they could say a few words, the nearby ground suddenly turned, and more than 20 armed soldiers suddenly opened their camouflage and drilled out of the ground.


    This group of people had a ferocious expression on their face. They looked very difficult to provoke. Hongyin looked wrong. Just when they were ready to start, the other party suddenly hit with a shuttle of bullets.


    The sudden voice kept on. When did song Cheng see such a scene? He was scared out of his wits. He squatted underground on the spot and trembled all over.


    A man suspected of being the leader came out and laughed and said, "Captain Jin, how did you come back? The brothers can''t wait. Your task should be completed. Go back and have a rest first."


    Jin Youshan nodded without looking at Shen Feng and left with his men.


    The leader looked at Shen Feng with a smile and said, "you are president Shen. My name is Cheng Fei. I didn''t scare you. As long as you cooperate well, we won''t embarrass you. Now please come with me. Representative Han wants to see you."


    Shen Feng frowned and looked at Cheng Fei: "this is your hospitality. It''s too overbearing to greet us with bullets. I''m here to help you, not your enemy. I hope you can understand this."


    Cheng Fei snorted coldly and shot at Shen Feng''s feet. He said sternly, "is it the enemy? You don''t count. Go quickly. Do you really want to shoot two shots on you, tie them up and take them back to me."


    At the command, the surrounding men rushed up and escorted Shen Feng and others away.


    After walking for about half an hour, they finally came to the base.


    The so-called base is a temporary camp. There are crowds of men, women and even children playing in it.


    Cheng Fei seemed to be quite famous. People kept saying hello to him. He took Shen Feng and others into the largest tent. There sat a man in his forties, who is the current person in charge of the camp, representative Han.


    Behind representative Han stood a man in his thirties with a scar on his right face and a calm face. Although his body was thin, his breath was not weak.


    There is no doubt that this person should be the shadow warrior, Huang ba.


    "Representative Han, the man has been brought back. He is Shen Feng!"


    When representative Han saw Shen Feng and others tied up, he suddenly became angry, slapped the table and said, "Cheng Fei, you are brave. I asked you to invite someone over. I didn''t ask you to tie people up. Don''t untie me quickly!"


    Seeing that Han representative was angry, Cheng Fei immediately panicked and ran to untie him for the first time.


    Representative Han looked in his eyes and said with a smile: "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry to have wronged you. It''s all his subordinates who are not sensible. I''ll severely punish them later and won''t get out!"


    Cheng Fei didn''t dare to stay, and his head wouldn''t run out.


    "Mr. Shen, please sit down. Let''s sit down and talk slowly!" Representative Han smiled.


    Shen Feng was not polite and sat down directly.


    "Representative Han, I''m here on behalf of President Du. The task he gave me is to discuss the rescue plan with representative Lin and pick up manager Li. Should it be right, representative Lin?"


    Representative Han nodded and replied, "Mr. Shen, it''s right to be wrong, but there is a small problem. I hope I can discuss it with Mr. Shen."


    "What''s the problem?" Shen Feng asked.


    "According to our initial contact, the condition offered by the other side''s Ligang side is to let our group surrender and all the troops be incorporated into Ligang''s management. All the combatants will be disarmed and reassigned. I won''t agree to such a condition, not to mention that I won''t agree, even Li and others in the camp will not agree, but representative Lin agrees to this scheme."


    Representative Han paused for a moment and continued: "sacrificing everyone''s interest is just for manager Li''s freedom. This deal is not cost-effective. Besides, how manager Li was arrested is not because he secretly went to Lijiang to have fun. Such a person can''t lead us at all, so my idea is very simple. I hope you can discuss it with President Du, Support me as the person in charge of the camp, and all the original transaction terms are valid. "


    Although Shen Feng had already received news from Jin Youshan, he was still shocked to hear it. He had never seen such a brazen person who spoke so loudly of his reasons for seizing power.


    After thinking for a moment, Shen Feng said in a deep voice, "representative Han, there is no proof in this matter. I hope to see representative Lin. I want to hear his views, and then report to President du to see what his opinions are."


    Representative Han frowned slightly. He didn''t think about the situation. He hesitated again and again. He suddenly returned to his seat and said in a deep voice: "President Shen, representative Lin''s state is not very stable. Let me think about it. It''s hard for you to go down and have a rest. I''ll give you an accurate reply later. Come and send president Shen to the camp to have a rest."

 Chapter 484

    After midnight, in the camp.


    Shen Feng sat steadily. Song Cheng was obviously a little uneasy. He ran back and forth in the camp and opened the window from time to time.


    "Brother Feng, there are all guards outside. We are not treated as guests. We are clearly treated as prisoners. What shall we do now? I can''t get my medicine. I''m afraid you can''t complete your task."


    Hongyin sat aside and replied with a smile: "I said Song Cheng, why are you so timid? If Shen Feng and I are sitting here, you are afraid they will eat you. That is, Shen Feng doesn''t allow me to do it, otherwise these soldiers at the door are really not enough for me to fill my teeth."


    Hongyin doesn''t boast. She does have such ability, but Shen Feng hasn''t said anything, and it''s inconvenient for her to disturb Shen Feng''s plan.


    After a long time, Shen Fengcai replied, "take it easy. Representative Han still has a place to use me, so he will take us to see representative Lin. as long as we remember the way in the past and let Jin Youshan save representative Lin, we can deal with representative Han calmly."


    As soon as the voice fell, a man came in outside the door. It was Cheng Fei. This time he saw Shen Feng. He was obviously honest and old. His attitude was called easygoing.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Shen. Representative Han said you could see representative Lin. please come with me, but I hope you can cooperate. You must wear a hood all the way, and you can only go alone. Others should stay here."


    Shen Feng nodded to understand that this is a jungle and can''t drive, so he must walk there. As long as he mobilizes the breath in his body, he can roughly feel the direction and easily find the position represented by Lin.


    Soon, Cheng Fei put a hood on Shen Feng.


    The party walked out of the camp and made two rounds in the camp. Then they took Shen Feng to the north.


    After walking for about half an hour, Cheng Fei stopped.


    "Mr. Shen, here we are."


    Shen Feng took off his hood and looked around. He found that he was still in the forest, but there was an exquisite wooden house in front of him.


    Push open the door, there is a small cell inside. There are three armed guards outside. In the cage, two men are locked in the corner. They look weak. They should be representative Lin and captain park.


    Cheng Fei stepped forward, knocked on the prison door and shouted, "wake up, someone has come to see you. Don''t fucking talk, or you''ll look good."


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and said, "Captain Cheng, please go out first. I''ll ask him a few words across the cage and go."


    Cheng Fei is not very happy, but it is inconvenient to offend Shen Feng. He can only wave his hand and signal all the guards to go out with him. Anyway, he has weapons and is not afraid of Shen Feng''s disorderly behavior.


    When everyone went out, Shen Feng moved a bench, sat in front of the cage with a smile and said, "introduce yourself. My name is Shen Feng. President Du sent me here, but everything was in disorder when I came."


    The representative of Lin heard Shen Feng''s words, slightly raised his head and smiled bitterly. "Shen, you are late, you see, I am also in a helpless position now. All the things in the camp are the representatives of Han has the final say, you should know his thoughts."


    Shen Feng didn''t deny it. He replied, "listen to representative Han''s meaning. You should take the interests of the whole camp people in exchange for an unpopular manager Li."


    Deputy Lin replied: "yes, it is. This is just a preliminary idea. That''s why I asked President du to help negotiate and strive for more interests for us. We have been fighting guerrillas in the jungle for eight years. Everyone is tired. If everyone can have a good home, this is the best outcome and what we have been trying to pursue."


    Shen Feng gave a cry and asked, "why do you want to fight guerrillas?"


    Representative Lin''s expression was a little sad. It took a long time to reply: "it''s hard to say. All the more than 2000 people in our camp were gathered by various ethnic minorities. At the beginning, the Republic of Korea drove us out of our homes for resource development. We were forced to have no way out. We had to rise up and resist. Thanks to President Du, we could persist for so long."


    Shen Feng nodded to understand, got up and said, "I know everything about you. Have a good rest. I''ll deal with it. See you later!"


    With that, Shen Feng took the initiative to leave.


    Cheng Fei saw Shen Feng coming out and said with a smile, "Mr. Shen, how are you talking?"


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "it''s basically the same as what representative Han said. Your opinion is whether you are willing to stay and fight guerrillas or return to urban life."


    Cheng Fei Pooh, spit and scold: "those son of a bitch, don''t expect us to surrender. Even if we die, we will die here."


    "Yes, we''re going to die here!"


    The soldiers nearby spoke with one voice and were equally resolute.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and nodded, "I see. Put on my hood and we can go back."


    .....


    In half an hour.


    Shen Feng returned to the camp again. As soon as his front foot entered, song Cheng ran over and whispered, "brother Feng, how''s it going? I don''t know."


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "of course. I already know where representative Lin is locked up. Although they took me around many times, the direction of the front line is always north. I just want to say something roughly. Captain Jin should be able to find it. Now I want to contact president du to see what he thinks."


    Shen Feng goes aside and dials Du Ren''s phone. He always feels that this matter is not so simple. Du Ren will never let himself come casually.


    Soon, the phone was connected.


    Shen Feng was also impolite and said directly, "Mr. Du, you arranged a good job. We are trapped in the camp and can''t advance or retreat."


    "And what''s the matter? Haven''t you seen representative Lin?"


    "Yes, he is also locked up. Now Han representative is in charge of the camp. He hopes you can support him and give up manager Li. He is willing to cooperate with you unconditionally."


    There was a moment of silence on the phone, and Du Ren''s laughter came.


    "With him, he also deserves to be in charge of the camp. There is no room for discussion. I can''t support him. I believe you have a way to solve it. Bring manager Li out. No matter what price you pay, when you come back, I''ll bring a jade disc to see you and your father. You can also ask me as much as possible."


    Du Ren took out his cards, and Shen Feng couldn''t refuse.


    "Mr. Du, you are really a good abacus and eat me to death. If you know, I will try to save manager Li."


    Hang up the phone. Shen Feng gave a rare Pooh. He was quite dissatisfied. The old fox must have betrayed even if he approved the Han representative early in the morning. He didn''t dare to risk himself, so he fooled himself and Hongyin to clean up the mess.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng went to the door and shouted, "take me to see representative Han."


    Soon, a soldier came and respectfully left with Shen Feng.


    They went all the way west to the residence of representative Han.


    When representative Han saw Shen Feng coming, he immediately smiled and asked, "President Shen, you came just in time. You have met representative Lin. I want to know what you and President Du think."


    Shen Feng looked at representative Han and said with a smile, "representative Han, my personal opinion is not important. As for president Du''s idea, he can support you in the upper position, but there is a premise that manager Li must be brought back, so you have to help me find a way."


    Representative Han frowned and looked very ugly. If he took manager Li back, he would not be able to sit firmly in his position in case someone loyal to him made trouble.


    However, if you don''t listen to President Du and don''t have his support, the base still can''t live.


    "Mr. Shen, how do you guarantee what you say!"


    Shen Feng spread his hands and replied, "you can choose not to believe me. My friends and I will go back to Yanxia now. I am also lazy to take care of your bad things. What you do in the future has nothing to do with us."


    When representative Han heard this, his face sank and said, "President Shen, you are threatening me. Unfortunately, you are threatening the wrong object. If President Du is unwilling to cooperate, I can only leave you, Huang Ba, take him!"


    The voice fell, and a figure rushed out of the dark. The speed was Huang ba. He burst into a drink, and the thunder hit Shen Feng''s face.


    "President Shen, I have offended you!"

 Chapter 485

    Huang BA''s speed is very fast. Shen Feng doesn''t have time to think. Fortunately, as soon as Shen Feng enters the door, he has shown his divine descent, which can better match Huang BA''s speed.


    Between lightning, stone and fire, they made a simple move. Huang Ba punched empty and was slightly stunned. Then he swept his legs and directly attacked Shen Feng''s footwall.


    Shen Feng soared into the air, his eyes coagulated, and his right hand suddenly clapped a palm. The energy in his body turned into a ruthless blade and rushed directly at Huang BA''s face.


    Huang BA was shocked. He stopped the move for the first time and protected his hands in front of him. He only heard a puff. Shen Feng''s energy hit Huang BA''s arms, forming a strong shock wave.


    The tables and chairs around obviously vibrated, and even Huang Ba took a step back slightly.


    "Mr. Shen, I can''t see. You know how to make efforts."


    Shen fengleng snorted, his figure flashed, and used his hundred strong fist. His fist fell to Huang Ba like rain, leaving no hand.


    Representative Han was stunned. For the first time, he saw that someone could beat Huang Ba, and Huang Ba didn''t seem to have much left to fight back.


    Soon, Shen Feng finished a set of hundred strong boxing.


    Huang Ba stepped back three steps in a row and gasped, but his face was full of excited expression: "President Shen, you should be the descendant of the limitless hall. Although your breath is not very pure, you should not be wrong. Let''s make a move. I wanted to try divine explosion for a long time."


    Huang BA''s hands were clenched into fists, his eyes were shining, and he was quite confident.


    Shen Feng frowned, looked at him and said, "who are you? How do you know I''m the descendant of the limitless hall?"


    "Who are you, situ unbeaten? I blocked him in the mountain city when he did something humiliating to his school and immoral. At that time, I didn''t understand and exert myself. I fought with him for two hours and won the game. He said that he had always hidden a unique skill called Shenbao. It''s useless. I happened to meet you today. I might as well open my eyes."


    After a long time, it turned out that Huang BA was still the enemy of master. Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and didn''t be polite to Huang ba. He directly pointed out and used the unique skill of Wuji hall.


    Huang Ba didn''t resist at all. He let Shen Feng point himself, randomly mobilize the breath in his body, and constantly resist the energy invaded by Shen Feng.


    The two sides compete constantly. At this time, what they fight is momentum. Whoever has stronger momentum and purer breath can occupy a greater advantage.


    A moment later, Huang Ba burst into a drink, his whole body soared, and the violent breath fought back strongly. Shen Fengzhen stepped back three steps.


    When representative Han saw this scene, he immediately smiled and said, "Huang Ba, it seems that you are better than me. President Shen, what else do you have to say!"


    Although Shen Feng was shaken back and his Qi and blood surged, he didn''t suffer any substantive damage. Instead, Huang Ba forced himself back. The residual power of divine explosion had invaded his body, but he didn''t know how much damage it could cause.


    But looking at Huang Ba, he shouldn''t be hurt too badly.


    "Representative Han, it''s too early for you to be happy. I admit that Huang Ba is really powerful, but he and I are just between Bozhong. If you want to win me, he alone is not enough."


    The voice fell, Huang BA''s eyebrows tightened, and a blood hole suddenly burst out in his chest. Although the blood hole was not very big, it was still bloody and shocking.


    "It''s a good move. I''m careless, but it''s limited to this. You can only hurt my fur, not my foundation. Besides, there are so many people in our camp. You alone can''t fight us."


    Huang Ba didn''t talk nonsense. He really wasn''t badly hurt, but Shen Feng sneered, pointed to the position in the West and said, "I admit you''re right, but the premise is that you can cope with the red sound. I''m not talking nonsense. The people in the whole camp may not be her opponent."


    When Huang Ba heard Shen Feng''s words, he turned and looked to the West. He saw that Hongyin didn''t know when to stand in the corner, smiling and harmless to humans and animals. However, the more this was, the more terrible Hongyin was. She could break in quietly. She didn''t even feel it at all. The only explanation was that Hongyin''s strength was far better than herself.


    Huang BA was still hesitating, but representative Han obviously didn''t believe in evil. He was just a little girl. Could he really beat the people in the whole camp? Taking advantage of Shen Feng''s distraction, he suddenly patted the table. When the bell rang loudly in the camp, there was a sound of alarm.


    Soon, more than a dozen armed guards rushed in.


    Han representative waved his big hand and shouted, "take her!"


    When these guards heard the order, they took up their weapons one by one and aimed at the red sound. In their view, no matter how powerful experts are, they are vulnerable to the attack of modern high technology.


    A guard came forward quickly, ready to catch Hongyin.


    Who knows, before he can do it, Hongyin has a faint smile on her mouth. Her whole body glows with white light. Her body flashes and has disappeared without a trace. When she appears again, a white light cuts through the sky. If the guard is struck by lightning, her body is soft and straight down.


    Seeing Hongyin''s sudden move, the surrounding guards panicked. All kinds of weapons fired at the same time, regardless of Hongyin''s life and death.


    There was a sudden sound, but the red sound was like a ghost. Everywhere the white light went, the guards fell to the ground. They didn''t even have a decent resistance. They all cried and looked quite embarrassed.


    In a moment, the guards are all settled.


    Hongyin clapped his hands and pointed to Huang Ba: "Huang Ba, do you want to try? I''ll give you one hand. As long as you can shake me back half a step, we''ll let you deal with it."


    Hongyin''s tone is crazy. She has crazy capital. Huang BA''s face is quite ugly. He knows his situation and can''t be Hongyin''s opponent at all.


    Strength is only the primary stage. Above strength, it is smart.


    Red tone has been able to emit white light, indicating that she has already entered the flexible stage. She has no chance of winning against this opponent.


    Huang was timid, but representative Han watched. If he surrendered without any symbolic resistance, it would be a little ugly.


    When he made up his mind, Huang Ba burst out, gathered his Qi and rushed towards the position of Hongyin. For opponents at Hongyin level, speed doesn''t make much sense. Only strength is the standard to measure everything.


    Huang Ba gave up speed and tried his best to show momentum.


    If you were an ordinary opponent, even Shen Feng would not dare to take Huang BA''s move. It''s a pity that he met Hongyin, a lord who is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    Seeing the fist attack, Hongyin smiled and didn''t see her dodge. She also waved a fist and planned to fight with Huang ba.


    A moment later, the fists were together, and there was a violent atmosphere around.


    Huang BA was the first to bear the brunt. There was a sharp pain like a tear in his right arm. The whole man stepped back more than ten steps and finally stabilized his body.


    He knew it was Hongyin''s mercy, otherwise one punch would be enough to waste his whole arm with her strength.


    Without any hesitation, Huang Ba raised his hands and said, "I lost. You have entered the realm of intelligence. I can''t be your opponent at all. I don''t care about this. You can discuss it with representative Han."


    Huang BA was helpless. He sighed and looked at representative Han and said, "representative Han, you''d better listen to President Shen''s suggestion. She really didn''t boast. She alone can bring our whole camp."


    Even Huang Ba confessed to counselling. Representative Han had no support and had to admit defeat.


    He looked at Shen Feng and bowed his head. "Mr. Shen, I was impulsive just now. I agree with you, but it''s definitely not that simple to save manager Li. Even if I agree, others in the camp will not agree to be incorporated. The people in Ligang can''t believe it."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and said, "as you say, there is no way, or you can think of a reliable idea for me."


    Shen Feng is really annoyed. If it weren''t for the jade disc, he wouldn''t bother to take care of these bad things. He not only wants to quell the rebellion in the camp, but also wants to take manager Li back. He doesn''t know what the use of manager Li is. Du Ren doesn''t want someone to replace him.


    Representative Han nodded and said, "President Shen, in fact, it''s not very difficult to rescue manager Li. Ligang is not heavily guarded. Just find out where manager Li is locked up. I can ask Huang Ba to cooperate with you. After you go to Ligang, you can find a man named Kui San Ye. He has great powers in Ligang. As long as you give him enough money, He can help you with everything. "

 Chapter 486

    At noon the next day, Ligang.


    Jin Youshan took Shen Feng and others to the port. They found a cafe near the corner and ordered a few cups of coffee. It looked quite leisurely.


    Shen Feng picked up his coffee and looked at jinyoushan Road: "I have found out where representative Lin is locked up. It''s about two kilometers north of the forest area. There''s a wooden house over there."


    Jin Youshan shook his eyebrows and said, "that''s great. With our strength, as long as we cooperate well, we will be able to save representative Lin."


    Shen Feng was not so optimistic. He said in a deep voice, "I talked to representative Lin. his purpose is very clear. He wants you all to be incorporated. I''m afraid many people won''t agree with this practice. What do you think?"


    Jin Youshan immediately shook his head and said, "yes, I won''t agree. This is a deep blood feud. In those years, we were driven out and killed. There was no way out. No one came out to speak for us. Now he wants to incorporate us. Who knows what medicine they sell in their gourd. Representative Lin was confused and wanted to save manager Li."


    Shen fengen shouted and asked, "Jin Youshan, have you ever heard of Kui San ye? Representative Han said he might have a way. I want to see him."


    When Jin Youshan heard the name, he frowned and flew.


    This third Lord Kui is notorious for killing people and stealing goods, bullying men and women, recognizing money but not people, and not giving anyone face. It''s very difficult.


    "Yes, Mr. Shen, but it''s not easy to find him. Usually he''s in the Dragon residence opposite. Let me take you there and see if you can meet him, but miss Hongyin had better wait here."


    Hong Yin was stunned and asked, "why, I can''t see anyone yet?"


    "No, miss Hongyin, you are so beautiful. Third Master Kui is an old color horse. If he sees you, he may have some wrong ideas. I''m also for you."


    The red voice hissed, covered his mouth and laughed.


    "Well, I''ll see what he can do with me. In this world, except my fiance can touch me, other men don''t think about it."


    With that, Hong Yin hugged Shen Feng and looked very close.


    Shen Feng is obviously embarrassed, but it''s inconvenient to push away the red sound. He can only default.


    "It''s all right. Take us."


    Jin Youshan nodded and put down his coffee.


    The group walked out of the cafe and went straight to the Dragon residence opposite. Before they got close, the security guard of the residence came over.


    "Stop! What are you doing?"


    With a smiling face, Jin Youshan said, "Hello, please tell Uncle Kui that we are representatives of Han and want to ask him for something."


    The security guard glanced at Jin Youshan and said coldly, "I haven''t heard of any bullshit representative Han. Now any cats and dogs dare to come to see Third Master Kui. They really don''t understand any rules. Don''t say I didn''t warn you. Get out quickly, otherwise we''ll be impolite."


    Jin Youshan pointed to the West and said with a smile, "brother, it''s Han representative of the dense forest base. I''ve seen him once before. Please inform me!"


    With that, Jin Youshan took out the money and stuffed it into the security guard''s hand.


    The security guard changed a smiling face, patted Jin Youshan on the shoulder and said, "yes, you know the rules, but I''m afraid you''ll have to wait a long time to see Third Master Kui. He''s meeting guests, and there''s someone waiting for him in the hall on the first floor."


    Jin Youshan nodded and replied, "I see. Let''s wait slowly."


    "Go in!"


    The security guard took the initiative to make way and put Shen Feng and others in.


    While walking, Jin Youshan scolded: "it''s shameless. A security guard dares to ask for money. If he''s in the camp, I''ll beat him to pieces."


    Shen Feng smiled and didn''t say anything. He has seen a lot of such things. What can be done with money is not called a matter.


    When they entered the hall, there were indeed a group of people waiting. The first was a man in his twenties, dressed up as a demon. Next to him was a girl, dressed in the same fancy, but she was covered with famous brands. She should be a local tyrant.


    As soon as Shen Feng''s front foot entered, the man shouted in the demon: "Why are there people again? These are the first batch. It''s really annoying. What kind of people are they? Cats and dogs have come to find third Lord Kui. Who is third Lord Kui?"


    When Jin Youshan saw the man, he hurried to Shen Feng''s ear and whispered, "President Shen, don''t tell him the truth. He is the son of the richest man in the city. He called Che taikuan. They all said he was a base old man. I thought he was just talking. I didn''t expect he was really a fucking mother."


    Jin Youshan''s voice was not loud, but the car was too wide. He heard it clearly. He immediately became angry and scolded: "lying in the slot, who the fuck do you say is Ji Lao? The dog can''t spit out ivory. Come on, give me a palm and smoke him."


    The voice fell, and bodyguards who were too wide rushed up.


    Seven or eight strong men surrounded Jin Youshan. Without saying a word, they swung their fists and went up. These people were well-trained and their movements were quite neat and consistent.


    Jin Youshan is not a vegetarian either. He is not afraid of the large number of people in the other party. He swings his sleeve up. He knows that Shen Feng will not let himself suffer. Naturally, he is very open.


    Sure enough, at the moment when Jin Youshan started, Shen Feng stepped forward with an arrow, caught the owner''s too wide neck and sneered: "stop your waste, otherwise I don''t mind breaking your neck."


    The car was too wide and suddenly controlled by Shen Feng. He was scared out of his wits and shouted, "son of a bitch, you let go of me. Do you know who I am? If you dare to touch me, my father won''t let you go!"


    Shen Feng has heard such lines countless times. All those who rely on their father finally kneel at his feet and beg for mercy. The car is too wide is no exception.


    Shen Feng sneered, grabbed the car''s too wide hair and pulled it hard. He wanted to pull a few hairs, but unexpectedly pulled the whole wig off.


    It seems that the demon car is too wide. It''s still bald.


    "Sleeping trough, wig!"


    When the car was too wide, the old man''s face was red. He said, "if you want to stop, you''re going to die."


    Although the car is too wide to open its mouth, its bodyguards still dare not move. This is the son of the richest man. In case of any trouble, they can''t afford to go one by one.


    Seeing that no one did it, the car was too wide and anxious. He shouted, "let go. What do you want? If you really dare to touch me, Lord Kui won''t sit idly by."


    "I don''t want to do anything. It seems that you did it first. It''s just to see third Lord Kui. I''m not going to be strong with you. Why should I drive us away?"


    Che taikuan replied, "no reason, you don''t deserve to see Kui San Ye!"


    They were talking. The door on the second floor suddenly opened. A man in his fifties opened the door and sent the guests out with a smile.


    The guest is dressed in a suit and looks extraordinary. At first glance, he is a big man in the Republic of Korea.


    Seeing this man, Che taikuan quickly shouted, "Uncle song, Third Master Kui, it''s me. Ah Kuan, these bastards are shameless and take me as a hostage."


    The third master Kui went to the guardrail, glanced at Shen Feng, and soon cast his eyes on Hongyin. Suddenly, his eyes were shining. He hummed coldly: "friend, in my territory, you should abide by my rules and let the young master go!"


    Shen Feng gave a cry, but he was not embarrassed. He pushed the car away. It was too wide. Soon, the bodyguards around him protected him behind him, and then pointed weapons at Shen Feng.


    The car was too wide, and he looked angry and shouted, "Third Master Kui, these dogs want to see you. I don''t think you should see them anymore. This chick is good. You have to interrogate her."


    Kui San Ye hasn''t spoken yet. The man next to him is obviously dissatisfied, but he can''t say anything. He can only nod his head and say, "Kui San ye, I have something else to do. Go back first. Don''t go too far. After all, we are a country ruled by law."


    Lord Kui laughed and replied, "don''t worry. Become a secretary. I know the rules. I''m a good man. I never kill people. Go back first."


    Secretary Cheng said well, and then he left slowly. When passing Shen Feng, he had to take another look and make sure he had no impression. Then he walked out of the door.


    As soon as his front foot went out, the door was closed. More than a dozen bodyguards came with weapons in their hands and surrounded Shen Feng and others.


    Lord Kui smiled and looked at Shen Feng and said, "I don''t care who you are. You should know my rules. I only talk to women and let that chick come up. You shouldn''t mind if she talks to me slowly."

 Chapter 487

    Kui San Ye is worthy of being old SEPI. He took a fancy to Hongyin at a glance. It''s a pity that he really has no vision and chose the most difficult one.


    Everyone looked at Shen Feng and wanted to see how he responded. After all, it was the woman he brought.


    Shen Feng looked indifferent and said with a smile, "since you want to talk to Hongyin, you can talk to her, but I have to remind you that she is a famous pepper. I''m afraid you can''t stand it."


    Mr. Kui laughed with an excited look on his face and replied, "pepper is good. I like energetic women. Don''t worry. As long as we talk well, your business is up to me, beauty. Come upstairs."


    Lord Kui made a gesture of invitation. Hongyin smiled sweetly and took the initiative to the second floor. They soon closed the door. You don''t have to think about it. There will be a fierce fight inside.


    The car was too wide, stood aside, swept away the advice just now, and said with a sneer: "ha ha, you can''t even protect your own woman. What kind of man are you? If I were you, I''d kill you. You weren''t very horizontal just now. Why didn''t you dare to go upstairs."


    Shen Feng smiled and said disapprovingly, "young master Che, don''t talk too full. Maybe Third Master Kui will disarm and surrender and take the initiative to ask to do things for me."


    Che taikuan sneered and said, "I don''t think you really know. Third Lord Kui has a medicine that can greatly boost the power after taking it. I''m afraid the chick can''t get out of bed for three days and nights."


    They were talking when there was a sudden touch on the second floor.


    The car was too wide, his eyebrows shook and said with a smile, "you see, it started so soon. There will be more movement in a while."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was another touch, like the sound of tables and chairs falling to the ground.


    Everyone at the scene was in an uproar. I didn''t expect that Lord Kui could be so wild at his age. He was no worse than those young people.


    In less than a minute, the sound of touching came from the room. At first, everyone laughed and disagreed, but the sound was more and more wrong.


    There was no sound of red voice begging for mercy, nor did master Kui gasp. There was only the sound of constant smashing, and it became more and more intense.


    After a while, the room was quiet. Everyone didn''t know what had happened and could only look at the room with their heads.


    Not long after, the door opened. Hongyin clapped her hands with a satisfied expression on her face. She came out triumphantly. Her face was red, as if it was very moist.


    Kui San Ye didn''t come out, but made a slightly trembling voice and shouted, "blow out the car too wide and let Mr. Shen come in and talk."


    The voice fell and the whole audience was in an uproar. No one thought it would be this result.


    The bodyguards around rushed up and didn''t give any face. They even pushed and beat, and directly kicked out the car because it was too wide. Their attitude was quite rude.


    Shen Feng thumbs up to Hongyin and walks into the office slowly.


    The room was in a mess. All the tables and chairs were broken on the ground, and almost none of them were intact. Although Kui changed his clothes, he still couldn''t hide his scars.


    Green and purple, they look quite embarrassed.


    Shen Feng said with a smile: "Third Master Kui, the red sound is still small, not sensible, offended."


    Where dare Kui say Hongyin is not right? He quickly shook his head and said, "it''s not a problem. It''s me. I''m too reckless. Miss Hongyin is young and promising, and her strength is unfathomable. I admire it. I don''t know what Mr. Shen wants from me."


    Shen Feng is quite curious about what Hongyin has done, but now it is urgent to solve the problem of manager Li.


    "Third Master Kui, you should have heard about the arrest of camp manager Li."


    When Kui heard this, he was obviously stunned and replied, "I know this. You don''t want to take manager Li out. Just now, Secretary Cheng came to me to talk about it. Let me cooperate with the work of the camp and see what they mean. This time, we must incorporate the camp, and there is no room for discussion."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "so, you have a good relationship with the camp?"


    "I know representative Han and representative Lin, and representative Lin has contacted me. His idea is relatively simple. As long as manager Li is released, he is willing to accept the incorporation, that is, representative Han is more difficult. Who do you represent?"


    After all, third Lord Kui is a veteran of the Jianghu. After just saying a few words, he has guessed Shen Feng''s intention.


    Shen Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t represent anyone. I came from the hot summer. My task is to save manager Li. I heard that you can think of any way as long as the price is high enough. You can make a price."


    Lord Kui glanced at Shen Feng and said, "I like talking to cheerful people. Fifty million, I promise you can take manager Li out smoothly. As for whether you can return to the camp safely, that''s your business."


    Fifty million yuan is nothing to Shen Feng. Besides, he doesn''t want to pay the money. Du Ren is so strong to take back manager Li. Naturally, he is willing to pay.


    "Deal, give me a plan."


    Kui smiled and said in a deep voice, "it''s not difficult to save manager Li. He is currently locked in the basement of the black snake residence. There will be an auction in the black snake residence tonight. You can go in with me. The only thing you should be careful about is the black snake Army, but miss Hongyin is so powerful that it should not be a problem."


    "Black snake residence, where is this place?" Shen Feng asked.


    Lord Kui replied, "the black snake residence is the residence of Li Xiuxian, a big man in Ligang. It is also the largest auction center in Ligang. The security measures are first-class and the guard is very strict. If you don''t have my help, it''s impossible for you to save people. Even if you succeed, you will only take a body. Li zhonglong, the Deputy captain of the black snake army, is a related household, The brother-in-law of a big man in Ligang has no big skills and no small power. If you want to take manager Li away, you must persuade him to help. This man gambles indiscriminately and likes to play two in Hailong gambling house in the afternoon. "


    "Thank you very much. I hope we can cooperate happily." Shen Feng replied.


    The two simply shook hands, which was settled.


    Shen Feng got up to leave and came downstairs.


    Hongyin hugged his arm and said with a smile, "Shen Feng, what''s the matter? Is that guy honest? If he doesn''t obey, I can teach him a lesson."


    Shen Feng waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, it''s very honest. We''ve settled. We''ll go to the Hailong casino and find someone later."


    ......


    Two hours later, Hailong casino.


    It is located in the downtown of Ligang. The signboard is quite conspicuous and the decoration is magnificent. It is said that the running water is up to hundreds of millions every day.


    Jin Youshan stood at the door and exclaimed, "Mr. Shen, I often pass by here, but I never dare to go in. The classes in and out are dignitaries."


    Shen Feng smiled and didn''t take it to heart. Although Hailong casino looks quite good, it''s only in a small place like Lijiang. Let alone Yanjing casino, it can''t be compared with Yulong pool connecting the city.


    The party walked into the hall and soon a tall little sister came.


    "Welcome to Hailong. Please follow me to exchange chips. According to Hailong''s rules, at least one million chips can be exchanged. Thank you for your cooperation."


    Jin Youshan looks pale. Let alone one million, he can''t even take out ten thousand.


    Shen Feng was calm and looked at his younger sister and said, "you can swipe your card here. I''ll buy 10 million chips first."


    Hearing the Shenfeng, the little sister immediately look cheerful and said, "yes, of course, WeChat Alipay, bank card, credit card. We can do it here. Please follow me."


    Shen Feng nodded and soon went through the formalities with his little sister.


    A group of people swaggered into the gambling house. There were a sea of people inside. One gambling table after another, and the smiling little sister delivered snacks.


    Shen Feng looked around and asked, "Jin Youshan, do you know Li zhonglong?"


    "Of course I know. He is the brother-in-law of a big man in Ligang. He is arrogant and domineering. He is quite famous in Ligang. You need to find him. I''ll show you."


    Jin Youshan turned around and soon pointed to the largest gambling table in the West and shouted, "President Shen, I found it. The green hair with a cigar in his hand is Li zhonglong."

 Chapter 488

    Shen Feng and his party approached the gambling table. At this time, Li zhonglong looked excited. On the stage, he was playing blackjack, a very simple game.


    The dealer opposite has opened cards. At 21:00, Li zhonglong has four small cards on the table. As long as the most one is less than seven, he can win steadily.


    Everyone looked at Li zhonglong to see his luck.


    Li zhonglong begged God to worship Buddha. After tossing for a long time, he finally slapped the table and shouted, "send me the last one, I don''t believe in evil. I must win."


    The voice fell and the dealer threw out the last card.


    Li zhonglong didn''t dare to take a breath and opened it directly. Spade seven was only a little bigger than the card he needed. Unfortunately, with this, it was 22 o''clock.


    Burst!!


    Li zhonglong was dejected and kept patting the table. With this, he had lost more than 2 million on the gambling table, of which 500000 was borrowed.


    The night shift was helpless. Li zhonglong could only look around.


    "Who''s lending me some? I''ll turn it over next time."


    Although Li zhonglong is the brother-in-law of a big man, his reputation is quite poor and he has no serious source of income. Almost no one dares to borrow him.


    Li zhonglong couldn''t borrow money, so he came up with an obvious temper and kicked the gambling table one foot after another.


    His action was too big and soon attracted the manager of the gambling house.


    The manager looked friendly and said, "Mr. Li zhonglong, don''t be angry. Let''s go backstage and have a rest. What do you think? Maybe it will change later."


    Li zhonglong gave a Pooh and said angrily, "how can I transfer without money? You''re lending me 500000. I''m sure I can turn over. Believe me."


    The manager smiled, shook his head and said, "Mr. Li zhonglong, it''s not that we don''t lend you. Your sister gave us an ultimatum. If we dare to lend you money, we''ll seal us up. Don''t embarrass us."


    Li zhonglong became more and more angry. He grabbed the manager''s clothes: "shit, I lost tens of millions here and refused to borrow hundreds of thousands. My sister loves me most. As long as I say a word, she will never dare to touch you."


    At this time, Li zhonglong was like a clown. No one believed his words. The manager waved his hand and motioned the security guard to take Li zhonglong away, which would affect other customers in the province.


    The security guard was so rude that he grabbed Li zhonglong and ran away.


    Li zhonglong was furious and shouted, "son of a bitch, when I was rich, you took me as your master one by one. Now I''ve lost everything. That''s what I did to me. I''ll tell my sister that I''ll kill you!"


    No matter how high Li zhonglong shouted, no one paid attention to him.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Shen Feng took a step forward and stopped the people: "wait a minute, who says Mr. Li zhonglong has no money? I have 10 million chips here that I can lend him to play slowly. Please let Mr. Li zhonglong go."


    The customer is God. When Shen Feng opened his mouth, the manager naturally let go of Li zhonglong. That''s a respectful attitude. After all, there are not many customers who can take out 10 million chips at a time.


    "This gentleman, of course, of course. Have a good time!"


    With that, the manager quickly left with the security guard.


    Li zhonglong adjusted his clothes and Pooh. Then he looked at Shen Feng and said gratefully, "Sir, thank you so much, these bastards. See how I can deal with them later. May I ask your name?"


    "My name is Shen Feng. I came to play on the Pearl. I was angry to see them bully you so much. That''s why I helped you. The people in the gambling house are power. When you have money, you are the boss. Once you lose all, you''re not shit."


    Li zhonglong nodded repeatedly and said, "Mr. Shen, you are right. They are a group of son of a bitch. In other words, you are really willing to lend me money to play. I promise that as long as I win, I will return it to you with interest."


    Shen Feng handed in the chip card and said with a smile, "OK, I believe you. Take your time. I''ll just watch it. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. This money is just pocket money. It''s nothing to me."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Li zhonglong sighed, tyrant, what a fucking tyrant.


    With Shen Feng''s support, Li zhonglong looked up again.


    Ten million chips. Besides, he even bet a lot, 100000 or 200000. He didn''t blink, but he had good luck and didn''t win much money.


    Seeing the passage of time, Shen Feng said with a smile: "Mr. Li, why don''t you have some big ones, just your 100000, 200000, and playing blackjack? When can you win back? Go and play Soha. That''s more exciting."


    Li zhonglong also wanted to play big, but he was afraid to lose the money. However, Shen Feng had already spoken. He simply crossed his heart and replied, "OK, listen to you, Mr. Shen, I can''t believe I can''t win the money today."


    Once the man made up his mind, he acted quite quickly.


    Li zhonglong bet gradually from 200000 to 500000, and finally even one million. However, he won more than a few, and the chips were less and less. Shen Feng saw it all the way and didn''t mean to stop him.


    In less than half an hour, Li zhonglong looked at the chips and found that only the last million were left to lose. He simply threw himself out and tried to decide the outcome in one game.


    Unfortunately, the fate of gamblers is doomed, and Li zhonglong can''t escape.


    The last one is still confused and loses Shen Feng''s money cleanly.


    After losing all his money, Li zhonglong''s face became very ugly. He looked at Shen Feng and whispered, "don''t worry, Mr. Shen. I''ll give you back the money I owe you. My sister is a big man''s wife and I can''t run away. I have something else to do. I''ll go back first."


    Seeing that Li zhonglong was leaving, Jin Youshan took his hand, pressed his shoulder and said, "Mr. Li zhonglong, it''s not very kind of you to leave like this. Why don''t we find a place to talk!"


    Li zhonglong frowned and said sternly, "what do you want to do? I tell you, my sister is a big man here. If you dare to touch me, you will bear the consequences!"


    Shen Feng smiled, looked at Li zhonglong and said, "don''t be afraid, Mr. Li. Let''s find a place to talk. Maybe everyone has a good chat. You don''t want to pay back this ten million. In addition, I can give you ten million chips."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Li zhonglong was stunned. He had never met such a good thing. He didn''t expect to be met by himself today.


    ......


    Half an hour later, Li Gang cafe.


    Shen Feng sat aside and smiled at Li zhonglong, but didn''t say a word, including Hongyin and Jin Youshan.


    Li zhonglong couldn''t sit still and asked, "Mr. Shen, what do you want to talk to me about? You really don''t want me to pay back the money. You can still give me 10 million."


    Shen Feng smiled faintly, picked up his coffee and said, "I always count my words, but it depends on your performance. You are responsible for security in the black snake residence."


    Li zhonglong frowned slightly, nodded and said, "yes, I''m the vice captain in charge of security, but I just hang up a virtual position, and no one listens to me."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter if no one listens. As long as you can go in and out at will, I have no other requirements for you. As long as you replace all the monitoring in the basement, there should be no problem for you."


    Hearing this, Li zhonglong was terrified and shouted, "you are from the camp. You can''t succeed in saving manager Li. I didn''t talk nonsense. Your identity is unknown and you can''t even enter the black snake residence."


    "Li zhonglong, you don''t have to worry about going in. You just need to ensure that there is no problem with the monitoring of the basement. I will handle other things naturally. By the way, you should have the key to the basement."


    Li zhonglong was obviously afraid and replied, "Mr. Shen, otherwise, forget it. I''ll pay you back slowly for the money I owe you."


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and suddenly pointed at Li zhonglong''s chest. He sneered: "you think I would care about this money. You don''t dare to do it. I''ve sealed the blood flow at your red sandalwood acupoint. You''ll feel gasping. If I don''t untie it for you, you''ll be paralyzed in bed in less than half a month. Do it yourself!"


    Hearing this, Li zhonglong turned pale and quickly nodded, "OK, I''ll do it. I''ll cooperate with you, as long as you don''t betray me!"

 Chapter 489

    In the evening of the same day, the black snake residence.


    It is located in the eastern suburb of Ligang, covering an area of more than 1000 square meters. There is even a golf course in the backyard, which is quite luxurious. I call it the South Hall.


    The so-called South Hall corresponds to the North Hall of the president of the capital of the Republic of Korea, which is enough to prove how powerful the owner of the black snake residence is.


    This man''s name is Quan Youtian. Although he is not the richest man in Ligang, he must be the most powerful. Even the third Lord Kui and the richest car family are respectful to him.


    Quan has one of his best hobbies one day, that is, he likes to organize auctions. His auctions are true and false. Many people who want to curry favor with him will buy them home even if they know they are false.


    Soon, a luxury car stopped at the gate of the residence.


    Kui San Ye got off with Shen Feng and Hong Yin. The party walked to the door. A man suspected of being a housekeeper quickly came over and said with a smile: "Kui San ye, welcome, welcome, but who are these friends? You should know our rules."


    Lord Kui smiled and said, "don''t worry, housekeeper Luo. These are my friends in the summer. They have rich family background and broad knowledge. I''ve brought them here to see."


    Housekeeper Luo nodded, looked at them and said with a smile, "in that case, I wish you all a good time. Please come in. The guests have almost arrived."


    Lord Kui thanked him repeatedly and took two people in.


    At this time, the hall is already crowded. On the stage not far away, a huge black cloth is covered. What should be put in it is the auction of tonight.


    Lord Kui looked around and whispered, "did you handle Li zhonglong? I''m taking risks to help you. Don''t make any mistakes."


    "Don''t worry, Third Master Kui. Li zhonglong has finished it. He even said the defense of the basement and the code of the prison door. I''ll make a sensation. Hongyin will wait for the opportunity to save manager Li."


    They were talking. A man in his forties came, followed by a car too wide. It was his father who came, and the richest man in Ligang, Che Taizheng.


    Che Taizheng walked up to Mr. Kui and said with a smile, "Mr. Kui, the dog was not sensible before. If you offend your friends, please forgive me."


    After saying that, Che Taizheng also looked at his son. Che taikuan was very upset, but he still had to lower his head and look at Shen Feng: "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry, please forgive me."


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and didn''t take it to heart. He didn''t even have the interest to take a look at this humble little role.


    Just then, the scene suddenly boils.


    A man in a luxurious coat walked to the stage, accompanied by several armed guards. This man is the actual person in charge of Ligang, Quan Youtian.


    Quan looked around one day, made a gloomy voice and said, "thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to participate in my auction. Today is different from usual. There is a best product from summer in our auction. I hope you can actively bid."


    The voice fell, and Quan opened the black cloth one day. What was hidden in it was a bronze sword inserted in the crack of the stone.


    The sword looks old, but the luster of the whole body is pretty good. Just looking at it from a distance, you can feel the power contained in it.


    There is no doubt that this is a good sword.


    Quan Youtian laughed and said, "this sword is said to be the work of Mrs. Xu, the master of forging weapons in the hot summer and Warring States period. He is famous for casting swords and is best at daggers. The dagger Jing Ke assassinated the king of Qin was his masterpiece. This sword, called Zhao Tian, is one of Mrs. Xu''s few long swords. It has the magical effect of calling wind, rain, thunder and electricity, Of course, I haven''t seen it so far. It may also be improper usage. "


    Quan one day looked quite serious, but the language was quite humorous and attracted a lot of laughter.


    He looked at the crowd and said, "today''s auction is this God calling sword. The starting price is 10 million. If you need it, just bid. The old rule is that the higher price will get it!"


    Seeing the low price of Quan one day, others began to surge.


    "10.5 million!"


    "I''ll pay 11 million."


    "Don''t rob me. I''ll pay 11.5 million."


    The crowd was quite enthusiastic, and the atmosphere became lively in an instant.


    Shen Feng came to Hongyin''s ear and whispered, "Hongyin, I''ll go up and attract everyone''s attention later. You have about half an hour to act. After saving manager Li, you go to the hotel to meet with Jin Youshan. You go back to the camp first."


    Hongyin nodded and left slowly. She walked quietly, and no one even noticed her existence.


    Soon, Shen Fengmeng raised his hand and shouted, "wait a minute, please let me say something."


    Quan Youtian quickly turned his eyes to Shen Feng and said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    Lord Kui said, "Lord Quan, let me introduce you. Shen is always my friend in the summer. He has a lot of knowledge. He has a few words to say about the sword."


    Quan Youtian gave a shout, nodded and said, "yes, President Shen, tell me about it."


    Shen Feng went to the stage, pointed to the sword calling the God of heaven and said, "everyone, Lord Quan has just introduced it. This sword is the work of Mrs. Xu during the Warring States period. Here I want to correct it. Mrs. Xu is famous for her dagger. His craft of making long sword is actually very general."


    The voice fell and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Everyone was stunned and turned their eyes to Shen Feng. Everyone knew that even if it was fake, no one would say it. Shen Feng made a big taboo.


    Sure enough, Quan Youtian''s face became overcast on the spot.


    Third Lord Kui was even more frightened. He didn''t expect that Shen Feng''s so-called trouble-seeking was to have the power to open the brush every day. This is not a joke.


    "Lord Quan, misunderstand, that''s not what President Shen meant..."


    Before Lord Kui finished, Shen Feng smiled and continued: "take it easy. Let me finish. Although Mrs. Xu is not good at casting long swords, he has a good helper, the sword maker Lihe. In the summer, I heard Professor Lu of Yanjing Museum mention that Lihe worked with Mrs. Xu to forge a divine sword for heaven worship, named Tiantian, I didn''t expect to see you here. Lord Quan, you may not know the market. Last year, in Yanjing Tongcheng, an idol offering sacrifices to heaven during the Warring States period was auctioned, worth 100 million. "


    Shen Feng paused and continued, "Lord Quan''s sword is exquisite. It''s also the joint work of two experts. The reserve price is 10 million. It''s a big bargain for everyone. My suggestion is that the starting price is 35 million. Does anyone follow?"


    As soon as Shen Feng opened his mouth, the whole audience was boiling again. He turned three times.


    Soon someone shouted, "35 million."


    "Thirty six million!"


    As the price is getting higher and higher, there are fewer people shouting for the price, but Quan one day smiled, which is much higher than he expected.


    He looked at Shen Feng, patted him on the shoulder and said, "President Shen, you still have an eye. If it weren''t for your golden words, my baby would be sold at a low price. There will be a celebration banquet later. You must enjoy it."


    Shen Feng smiled faintly, looked around and said with a smile: "Lord Quan is polite. It''s just a matter of lifting a hand. Such a valuable baby, how can you get 50 or 60 million!"


    ......


    The other side.


    According to Li zhonglong, Hongyin quietly came to the room on the east of the second floor. At the door stood a guard, bored playing with his mobile phone.


    Hongyin flashed over and knocked the guard out with one slap.


    She quickly dragged the guard into the room, put on his clothes and hat, and then walked slowly to the elevator in the room.


    Down the elevator, she came to the third floor of the underground very smoothly. According to the agreement with Li zhonglong, the monitoring at this time should have been replaced.


    Just try to avoid the guards and find room 1207 where manager Li is detained.


    Hongyin bowed her head and went all the way in. Occasionally, there were passing guards who didn''t doubt her identity. Smoothly, she came to room 1207.


    There is a man in the room, hunched over and curled up in the corner. It should be manager Li.


    Hongyin looked around and didn''t patrol. He quickly came forward and said, "manager Li, President Du sent me to save you. Come with me quickly."


    With that, Hongyin quickly got up. She was just about to enter the password. Suddenly there was a clear sound of footsteps not far away. A tall man came over and said sternly, "who are you and who asked you to come here? Come here."

 Chapter 490

    Put all the people in front of you down at the first time.


    The other party is only three people, and their strength should be limited. As long as they are fast enough, they can''t give an alarm.


    She made up her mind. Hongyin took a step forward and burst into a loud drink. She launched an attack with the momentum of thunder. She was very fast and started very hard. With just a few punching punches, she knocked all three out and hit the prison door heavily.


    The three of them didn''t even have time to hum. They were unconscious and quite embarrassed.


    After dealing with the patrol, Hongyin quickly opened the prison door. She walked into manager Li and said in a deep voice: "manager Li, change their clothes quickly and let''s leave here quickly."


    With that, Hongyin dragged the guard in, and the action was called a Ma Liu.


    Manager Li said in a deep voice as he changed his clothes: "President Du really asked you to come?"


    "That''s still false. Let''s go. I''ve got through here. The surveillance won''t catch us for the time being. As long as we leave the black snake residence, we''ll be safe."


    Manager Li nodded and quickly changed his clothes.


    They avoided the patrol and hurried towards the elevator. Seeing that the elevator was in front of them, the red sound passed for the first time. They quickly pressed the switch, but found that the elevator was motionless.


    How is this possible? It was good when I just came down.


    Just then, the sound of hurried footsteps came from the West.


    A tall man with a black face and more than a dozen guards rushed over. The man clenched his hands into fists and his eyes were full of angry expressions.


    This man is the captain of the black snake army, Kong Ding.


    "Where are you going? Good guy, you can change our monitoring here. If I hadn''t found something wrong, I would have run away." Kong Ding sneered.


    Red Yin snorted coldly. Suddenly, he grabbed the neck of manager Li, the card owner, and said, "get out of the way, or I''ll kill him now."


    This hand came so suddenly that everyone was stunned. Is it to save people or kill people? It doesn''t play cards according to the routine at all.


    Kong Ding was surprised and frowned. The woman in front of her was too cunning. She was sure she wouldn''t deal with manager Li. After all, manager Li was an important hostage. He couldn''t afford anything.


    "Don''t threaten us. You''re here to save people. You killed people. How can you explain it when you go back? It''s the first time I''ve seen you so stupid."


    Red Yin sneered, and his right hand kept pushing. Manager Li''s face turned red. He really began to have difficulty breathing. It won''t take long to suffocate.


    "I can''t save people. I can''t get the Commission because I failed the task at most. But I''m afraid you can''t blame people for dying in front of you. Open the elevator quickly."


    Kong Ding gnashed his teeth and said angrily, "you can''t get out. Even if you can go up, there are hundreds of security teams outside. Lord Quan won''t let you leave."


    "That''s my business. Open the elevator and step back three steps, or I''ll kill him now and send all your waste to be buried."


    With that, Hongyin waved his left hand, an invisible breath cut through the sky and hit a guard''s chest in an instant.


    The guard was badly hurt. The whole man flew out upside down and the weapon fell to the ground. The whole man suddenly fell unconscious and looked badly hurt.


    It was the first time they saw such a powerful woman. Even captain Kong Ding was afraid that she might not be her opponent.


    The atmosphere became tense. After a moment, Kong Ding had to compromise. With a big hand, the elevator ran again.


    Hong Yin smiled and took manager Li in.


    She loosened her right hand and replied, "manager Li, how are you? I''m sorry just now."


    Manager Li was uncomfortable all over. He stared at Hongyin and said, "if he didn''t step back just now, would you really kill me?"


    "Of course, you''re nothing to me. I''m just helping. Anyway, President Du didn''t say whether to take the living or the dead back."


    Manager Li was calm and didn''t speak, but he had an opportunity to kill in his heart. However, this is not the time. When he returned to the camp, there are some ways to retaliate.


    With a stare, the elevator door opened.


    They quickly walked out of the elevator. As soon as they opened the door, the black snake residence heard an alarm. With a frown on their red eyebrows, they quickly took manager Li and hid in the west room.


    ......


    At this moment, there was a lot of discussion on the stage, and no one knew what had happened.


    For the first time in many years, the black snake residence has sounded the alarm.


    Quan one day stood on the stage with a rather ugly expression. He called housekeeper Luo and asked, "what''s the matter? Who pulled the alarm?"


    "Lord Quan, something''s wrong. Captain Kong just told me that someone embedded in the basement and rescued manager Li. At present, the residence has been completely closed. They should still be in the residence. I''ve organized people to search."


    Quan Youtian was stunned and scolded: "how is this possible? The security system in the basement is first-class. Why don''t you even find that people go in? They eat dry food."


    "Lord Quan, according to captain Kong''s return, the other party cut off the monitoring system and placed a fake monitoring screen for playback. He suspected it was..."


    "Say anything and fart!" Power has heaven''s anger.


    "He suspected that it was your brother-in-law, Li zhonglong. He never went to the monitoring room, but this afternoon, he suddenly went in and stayed alone for more than an hour."


    Quan Youtian was furious and trembled with anger. This worthless brother-in-law dared to unite with outsiders to deal with himself. It was lawless.


    "Housekeeper Luo, go find him and comfort all the guests at the same time. We must not frighten our guests."


    Housekeeper Luo nodded and trotted away.


    Quan Youtian turned around and looked at the people: "sorry, everyone, there was a little episode. A little mouse came in the residence. I''ve sent someone to deal with it. Please go to the West Hall and wait."


    When they heard this, they left in order.


    Quan was very embarrassed one day. He looked at third master Kui and Shen Feng and said, "guys, I''m sorry to disappoint you. When you deal with this mouse, I''ll make a good apology later. Please follow me."


    Lord Kui nodded repeatedly and walked West with Shen Feng.


    After a short walk, Lord Kui said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? It doesn''t mean it won''t be exposed. How did you find it so soon? Don''t drag me into the water."


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "Third Master Kui, calm down. Even if there is any problem, I will bear it all and won''t let you carry the pot. However, I believe that Hongyin''s strength should enable her to leave unharmed."


    "Leave, how to leave. The Dazhai village is sealed by steel plates. They can''t fly. I really regret it now. I knew I wouldn''t earn your money."


    Third master Kui was still complaining, but there was a loud noise on the second floor.


    Everyone didn''t know what had happened and talked about it one after another.


    After a while, a group of armed guards rushed into the room on the second floor, but before long, they all ran out one by one, all with a shocked expression.


    Soon, Captain Kong motioned the guard to chase him out. He trotted to Quan Youtian himself, looking apologetic.


    "Lord Quan, I''m sorry to let them run away."


    Quan Youtian was dark and said angrily, "what''s going on inside? They brought a bomb. Who did it?"


    "It''s not a bomb. It''s like a steel plate smashed with a fist. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really can''t believe that such a girl should have such strong strength."


    "Girl? Who? " Quan Youtian asked.


    "The brim of the hat is too low to see clearly. In short, it''s a woman. I''ve sent someone out to catch up, but I don''t think I can catch up. About monitoring..."


    They were talking. Housekeeper Luo came with Li zhonglong. He looked obviously flustered and the whole person kept resisting.


    When he saw Kong Ding, he scolded, "Kong Ding, you fart. If someone runs away, it''s none of my business. Who doesn''t know you''re in charge. I''m just a loafer."


    Kong Ding was not easy to mess with, so he said directly, "it''s not you. Why did you hide in the monitoring room alone this afternoon and stay for an hour, and then our monitoring system collapsed. I don''t even know the enemy broke in. I dare say it has nothing to do with you."


    With a dark face, Quan you looked at Li zhonglong and said, "Li zhonglong, usually I look at your sister''s face and let you do anything wrong, but today is different. You let manager Li run away. Do you know that he was asked by the name above? How do you ask me to explain and refuse to admit it? Come on, execute me. I think how long he can last."

 Chapter 491

    In full view of the public, Quan one day completely refused to give Li zhonglong face and motioned Kong Ding to do it.


    Kong Ding has long hated Li zhonglong, but he just suffers from the lack of opportunity. Today, it''s rare for Lord Quan to destroy his family. How can he waste this opportunity.


    Without any hesitation, Kong Dingfei kicked fiercely, then punched and kicked, and the attack was quite heavy. He knew very well that as long as he could not die.


    In less than three minutes, Li zhonglong was beaten black and blue, and his head was broken and bleeding. He lay on the ground, hugged Quan Youtian''s feet and shouted, "brother in law, brother in law, stop fighting. I said, I said it all. A man named Shen Feng asked me to do it. I owed him 10 million gambling debts, and I was forced."


    As soon as he said this, Quan Youtian was surprised. It seemed that he had heard the name Shen Feng somewhere. It sounded very familiar, and he couldn''t remember it for a moment and a half.


    "The man you said, is he here?" Quan Youtian asked.


    Li zhonglong narrowed his eyes and looked around. He soon found Shen Feng. He weakly raised his hand and shouted, "Third Master Kui, the son of a bitch next to him is Shen Feng."


    Without waiting for Quan to react one day, Shen Feng took the first step, grabbed the neck of card owner Kui San ye, and said sternly, "get out of the way. If anyone dares to come, I''ll kill him now."


    Shen Feng''s hand was very heavy. With such a grasp, third Lord Kui suddenly blushed, and the atmosphere was almost panting. He looked quite embarrassed. People with a clear eye could see that third Lord Kui was used this time.


    Kong Ding snorted coldly. He just wanted to take people forward, but Quan Youtian pressed his hand and said in a deep voice, "don''t act rashly. Master Kui can''t do anything."


    Quan Youtian doesn''t talk nonsense. Third Master Kui has good hands and eyes. He also has contacts in the capital of the Republic of Korea. He has considerable financial strength. He is much more valuable than manager Li who ran away. If he dies in the black snake residence, he will give those people in the capital a chance to find fault.


    How could this thing without eyes be cheated so easily.


    Quan Youtian frowned and looked at Shen Feng and said, "Mr. Shen, how dare you go to my black snake residence to save people alone. I really underestimate you."


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at Quan Youtian''s way: "Lord Quan, people have been saved. It''s better to go with the flow and let me leave. I have completed the task. As for what you plan to do in the future, it doesn''t matter about me. Also, that sword is good. I really like it. 60 million. How about you let me give it to me and make friends."


    Quan Youtian was stunned when he heard Shen Feng''s words for a moment. This guy really dared to speak. He had to buy his own sword without saving the important hostages.


    I have to say that the price is really fucking sweet. The local tyrants around are shouting hard one by one, but just now the highest price was 40 million.


    "Damn it, you are really a talent. Let''s go. The deal is done. Find an agent to deal with me, and I will send the sword to the designated place."


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "Lord Quan, be frank. I''ll leave Ligang tonight. Early tomorrow morning, everything has nothing to do with me. I''m leaving."


    In full view of the public, Shen Feng escorted Third Master Kui to leave. Third Master Kui blacked his face all the way. He looked very unhappy, but he had nothing to do with Shen Feng.


    Not long after, they got into the luxury car and left quickly with one foot on the accelerator.


    Kui Third Master coughed several times and said angrily, "Shen Feng, you fucking play really. I was almost pinched by you to see the king of hell."


    "Lord Kui, I''ve offended you. If I don''t play enough, how can they believe you''re not with me? Now you can rest assured that Lord Quan won''t doubt you, but you have to work hard and run for a while."


    Shen Feng drove another section of the way, and then he let third master Kui down. When third master Kui''s affairs were handled, he pulled his horse all the way and ran wildly in the direction of the camp.


    ......


    It''s two hours'' drive from the black snake residence to the camp.


    Shen Feng galloped all the way and soon came to the periphery of the dense forest. Not far away, what was parked was the car with mountain today. It seems that he and Hongyin have gone back.


    After walking in the direction of the dense forest for half an hour, Shen Feng finally saw the camp. As soon as he came to the front of the camp, a guard came over.


    "Mr. Shen, you are back at last. Please welcome manager Li. He is waiting for you in the camp."


    The voice fell, and four or five guards came over. These people were armed and stared at Shen Feng one by one, as if they were escorting prisoners.


    Shen Feng was alert, but he was still friendly on the surface. He followed the guard all the way into the camp. As soon as he entered, he saw manager Li sitting alone in the main seat. He didn''t see representative Han, and even Huang Ba disappeared.


    Hong Yin and Jin Youshan sit in the West. They drink tea and talk and laugh freely.


    When she saw Shen Feng, she quickly shouted, "Shen Feng, how did you come back? Were those people frightened by me? Am I great?"


    Shen Feng looked helpless and replied, "are they surprised? I don''t know, but I''m definitely surprised by you. You can even break through the steel plate."


    Hongyin hehe smiled, waved his fist and said, "now I know how bad I am. I can only break a hole and get out. If my brother comes, he can break a person''s high hole, that''s true skill."


    They were talking. Manager Li said with a smile: "you are Shen Feng. I heard Hongyin say that. Thank you very much for saving me regardless of the danger. I''ll let president Du reward you well later. It''s late today. Go to have a rest early. Come and see off the guests."


    When manager Li shouted, the guards around suddenly picked up their weapons, and more than 20 people rushed in outside the door, each with weapons in their hands. The momentum was quite amazing.


    The accident came so fast that Jin Youshan said, "manager Li, what''s going on?"


    Manager Li suddenly changed his face and said angrily, "what''s the matter? This woman almost strangled me just now. She''s serious. She really will strangle me. They are with representative Han and want to kill me."


    Jin Youshan said anxiously, "manager Li, it''s all a misunderstanding. If they want to hurt you, how can they run to save you? It''s really a misunderstanding."


    Manager Li booed and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. You''re with them. What are you doing? Lock them all in the dungeon and guard them strictly. If they dare to move, I''ll kill them with guns."


    Manager Li''s face sank and his expression was obviously unhappy. It was the first time he had been treated so embarrassed for so many years. He didn''t get angry at once, but after all, they were president Du''s people and could only be punished a little.


    Seeing the guard approaching, Hongyin''s whole body glowed with white light and sneered: "manager Li, I can punch the steel plate through a dog hole to make you afraid to go out. You think I will be afraid of these wastes. Believe it or not, if they can''t hit a shot, I can put them all down."


    As soon as this was said, red voice and lightning shot. In the camp, we can only see her residual shadows, and we can''t tell her real position at all.


    The space in the camp is small. The guards are afraid of hands and feet. For fear of hitting manager Li, they can only be put down by Hongyin one by one. They don''t even have a chance to fight back.


    In less than five minutes, all the guards fell to the ground, not even one who could stand up normally, let alone sneak attack with weapons.


    Hongyin smiled sweetly and looked at general manager Li: "old miscellaneous Mao, you have a big temper. I took you as a hostage. As for your revenge on us, tell yourself how you want to die, and I will help you."


    When manager Li saw this scene, he swept away his heroism just now. The whole man stepped back several steps, stumbled and fell to the ground, and shouted, "don''t come here, stay away from me."


    Before Hongyin approached, Shen Feng stepped forward and asked, "manager Li, you have great prestige. Since you don''t appreciate it, I can only send you back. I think Lord Quan must be very happy."


    Manager Li finally got away from the sea of suffering. Naturally, he didn''t want to go back. He looked at Shen Feng with a calm face and said, "what do you want to do!"


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at President Li with a dark smile: "tell me, what secret did you master president Du? He wants to save you alive and dead. Don''t play tricks in front of me. You won''t want to see my means."

 Chapter 492

    Shen Feng has always had this question. He is sure that manager Li must have the secret of Du Ren in his hand, which is also his chip to bring him down. Only when he gets the secret can he lead Du Ren by the neck.


    After all, he holds the jade dish and is at an absolute disadvantage.


    Manager Li was so frightened that he shook his head and said, "there''s no secret. Du and I are always close friends. Of course he wants to save me."


    Seeing that manager Li didn''t tell the truth, Shen Feng said with a faint smile: "do you know who doesn''t want you back in the camp? It''s representative Han. Did you send someone to lock him up, but it doesn''t matter. I can release him. Guess how he will deal with you. I''m just curious. Why doesn''t Huang Ba around him move you?"


    Manager Li was surprised and was all right by Shen Feng. Although he had just come back, he knew everything about the camp. As soon as he came back, he locked representative Han up. As for Huang Ba, he was just a guy who was open to money. When he came back, representative Han naturally had no value.


    "Shen Feng, what do you want me to say before you believe me? I really don''t know any secrets. If I really know any secrets, how could he Du Ren send you to save me? It''s better to keep me locked up all my life."


    As soon as he said this, manager Li shut up himself.


    Shen Feng laughed and pressed his shoulder: "manager Li, you have said it yourself. Du Ren is afraid that you will tell his secret. He should have caused something in the Republic of Korea. He will give you a chance at last. If you don''t say it, you won''t have a chance."


    Manager Li looked annoyed and cried for a long time. He replied, "well, I have an account book here, which is the evidence that President Du supported the third prince in those years. Now the second prince has inherited the throne. If the evidence falls on him, President Du''s business in the Republic will be destroyed, and he will also be assassinated by the second prince."


    It''s really a big secret!


    Shen Feng smiled and patted general manager Li: "give me the evidence and our affairs will be written off. As for what to do in the future, I can''t control it. If you don''t give it to me, you won''t even have it in the future."


    Manager Li was helpless. He could only nod his head and hand over the account book. He might lose president Du''s money tree, but if he didn''t cry out, he wouldn''t even have a chance to live. There was nothing to hesitate at all.


    "I see. I''ll give you the account book."


    Soon, manager Li handed in the account book. He knew that Shen Feng would use the account book to do things. He had worked hard to run the camp for many years. I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    With a bitter face, he looked at Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, you can see that there are so many old and young people in the camp. Please let me stay in Keng Du once. When I get the money, you can do whatever you want. Please."


    With that, manager Li knelt down on the spot.


    Shen Feng doesn''t know whether he is sincere for his people or his own selfish desires, but with the account book in hand, all this is enough. Anyway, all the money in the pit is Du Ren''s money, which has nothing to do with himself.


    Shen Feng picked up manager Li on the spot with a smile on his face, but he also knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. He said hello and left with a red sound.


    They discredited the fact that they were walking along the dense forest. Before they had gone far, a figure chased them from a distance. It was Jin Youshan who came.


    With a panting expression on his face, he looked at Shen Feng and said, "President Shen, can you take me with you? You can do anything you want me to do. I have strength. I can charge for the insurance for you. I''ve really been here enough."


    Shen Feng stopped and looked at Jin Youshan with a smile: "Jin Youshan, you shouldn''t be sent by manager Li to monitor me."


    As soon as Jin Youshan heard this, he was in a hurry. He took out a dagger and stabbed it into his chest. Fortunately, Hongyin was quick in his eyes and hands and clapped it open, otherwise this knife would be enough to kill him.


    "Mr. Shen, if you don''t believe me, I can only express my ambition with death."


    Shen Feng couldn''t laugh or cry. He looked at Jin Youshan and said, "I''m kidding you. Why are you so impulsive? Well, it''s not convenient for you to go with me. I made a deal with Lord Quan. You finish him for me. When you get to the place, call a man named Shen Hanshuang. When it''s done, come to Tongcheng to find me with the magic sword calling heaven."


    It can be said that Shen Feng trusted Jin Youshan enough to give him the task.


    Jin Youshan immediately smiled and nodded: "Mr. Shen, don''t worry, I will complete the task and promise not to disappoint you."


    ......


    The three of them soon came to Ligang. Because it was already 12 a.m. and they couldn''t find a boat to leave, they had to stay in a five-star hotel for the time being.


    The hotel is located in the city center and has an excellent geographical location.


    Hongyin stood in front of the window and looked downstairs. She soon found a brightly lit place where men and women kept coming in and out. It was quite lively.


    "Captain Kim, where is that?" Hong Yin asked.


    "Miss Hongyin, it''s the big world of red and blue. It''s the largest retro entertainment place in Ligang. There are all kinds of song and dance performances, especially at zero. There are special performances. It''s quite lively. You rarely come to Ligang. Do you want to go and have a look to ensure that it''s worth the trip."


    Shen Feng was tired all night today. At this time, it was close to the early morning. He was not very interested in watching the performance. Instead, he looked excited. He kept holding Shen Feng''s hand and even made a cute expression.


    But this expression really startled Shen Feng and Jin Youshan.


    All kinds of helpless, Shen Feng can only nod and promise, dragging his tired body to accompany him.


    The three soon came to the red and blue world. The tickets here are not cheap. They cost a full 1000 yuan per person. When they walked into the hall, it was quite retro, and the style instantly returned to the 1980s.


    However, the decoration is quite elegant. There is even a divine beast white tiger at the entrance, which is quite eye-catching.


    Shen Feng smiled and said, "the boss here is not simple. White tiger guards the door and basaltic weapons soar to the sky. This is a very rich Feng Shui Bureau. It''s really lucky that he can find this place."


    Hong Yin didn''t know much about Feng Shui and asked, "I saw the white tiger, but where is the Xuanwu? Why didn''t I see it."


    Shen Feng pointed to the ground and said, "I noticed when I was in the hotel just now. At first glance, the red and blue world looks like a turtle shell. It is not Xuanwu. It must have been instructed by an expert."


    They were talking, and a new expression began on the stage.


    A man dressed as a wizard came to the stage with a firelight in his hand and a word in his mouth. He looked crazy and didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Hong Yin was very curious and asked, "Captain Jin, what is this? Dancing God is also popular in your country. It''s so interesting."


    Jin Youshan nodded and replied, "miss Hongyin, it''s almost the same. In our place, this is called the coming ceremony. Wizards can invite gods to attach themselves, and then randomly help a predestined friend at the scene to cure. It''s very effective. It''s only 10000 yuan a time. Many people come so late to see a doctor."


    Hongyin puffed and said with a smile, "if it''s true or false, you can see a doctor. What diseases you see, you can''t even look forward to incurable diseases."


    "That''s not true, but he can cure some male and gynecological diseases, including infertility. It''s really powerful. Look, attachment starts right away."


    The voice fell and red looked at the stage.


    The wizard shook and began to emit red luster. It looked quite strange. About half a minute, the wizard stopped shaking, suddenly opened his eyes and made a strange voice of a suspected woman.


    "The goddess came into the world to help all living beings. Where are the predestined people!"


    As soon as the wizard opened his mouth, the whole audience was boiling. More than a dozen men on the left were very enthusiastic. They raised their hands and shouted for the first time: "great wizard, choose me, choose me!"


    In addition to men, women are also very enthusiastic. They also hold their hands high. It can be seen that they all worship great wizards very much.


    Seeing the scene so lively, Hongyin hehe smiled, suddenly stood up, followed suit, and shouted, "great wizard, choose me, choose me!"


    A moment later, the great wizard looked around and soon stopped his eyes on Hongyin.


    "Little girl, today''s lucky person is you."

 Chapter 493

    Shen Feng didn''t expect that the great wizard would really choose Hongyin. She was lucky, but there was nothing wrong with her. It was clear that she wanted to find something.


    Shen Feng grabbed Hongyin and whispered, "Hongyin, people are serious occasions. It''s inappropriate for you to play so much. Do you have any difficulties in gynecology?"


    The red voice Pooh and said with a smile: "the dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory. You have gynecological diseases. People are just curious. They want to go up and try to see if he is so magical."


    Before Shen Feng could speak, Hongyin took the initiative to get up and go to the stage. Her face was full of smiling expressions and looked quite relaxed.


    She walked all the way to the wizard, looked at him curiously and said, "who are you now, a great wizard, or some unknown God."


    Hongyin was careless and unobstructed. The wizard smiled faintly and replied in a strange way: "what a clever little girl. I don''t think you''re going to see a doctor."


    "Then what do you say I''m here for?" Hong Yin smiled.


    The wizard''s eyes coagulated, his whole body trembled slightly, and said, "what are you doing here? I can''t control it, but the little princess of the emperor''s family must be welcomed."


    When Hongyin heard this, he became alert and kept condensing his breath: "who are you and how do you know my identity?"


    Without waiting for the red tone to finish, the wizard kept rotating his body.


    A white fog leaped out of his body. The fog spread very fast. In less than ten seconds, it shrouded itself and the red sound.


    Seeing this scene on the scene, the whole audience suddenly boils and everyone is reveling.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and wondered, "Captain Jin, this great wizard is so mysterious to see a doctor. Do you want to get some smoke bombs?"


    Jin Youshan shook his head and said, "I don''t need it. Usually I touch my head or body. I can give a pill. It''s the first time I met it."


    Hearing Jin Youshan''s explanation, Shen Feng immediately felt that the situation was wrong. He suddenly stood up and rushed to the stage after several ups and downs.


    Sure enough, after the fog dispersed, the stage was empty. How could it be? In full view of the public, the wizard and Hongyin disappeared.


    The audience did not know what had happened and thought it was a new unique skill. They stood up one by one and burst into thunderous applause.


    Shen Feng was extremely anxious. Hongyin''s powerful skill was taken away without resistance. The other party either had amazing strength or used some despicable technique.


    Either way, the situation is not very good.


    Without any hesitation, Shen Feng rushed backstage for the first time. No matter what happened, the manager and boss here must know something.


    Who knows, as soon as he walked into the backstage, he found that he was wrong.


    Nine out of ten remain unconscious. As like as two peas in the background, more than 10 men and women fell unconscious on the ground. One of them was stripped up and his face was painted like a wizard.


    Shen Feng pressed the man for the first time and transmitted the energy in his body. In a moment, the man suddenly opened his eyes with a frightened expression.


    "What happened? Who attacked you?"


    The man danced and chattered. He didn''t know what he was talking about. After listening for a long time, Shen Feng was completely like a headless fly.


    At this time, Jin Youshan also followed in. He saw the scene in front of him and said, "President Shen, what''s the matter? How can it be like this?"


    "I don''t know what he''s talking about. He''s muttering and can''t understand."


    "That''s the local dialect. I can''t understand it. I''d better ask manager park. That''s the one in the coma in the East. He should know the situation."


    Shen Feng nodded, followed suit and rescued manager park.


    Manager park opened his eyes with the same frightened expression.


    Jin Youshan comforted him for the first time: "manager Park, it''s me, Jin Youshan. What''s the matter? How can you be knocked out backstage."


    When manager Park saw Jin Youshan, he was relieved and replied, "Captain Jin, it was you. Just now we were going to arrange the finale program to let the great wizard on the stage. Who knows, a strange man with a ferocious expression suddenly came in. As soon as he came up, he knocked the great wizard out, put on his clothes and asked us to make up for him."


    Listening to manager park''s explanation, Shen Feng vaguely understood that someone must have followed him secretly. His goal is obviously Hongyin.


    But this is the beautiful country, far away from the hot summer. How can anyone know Hongyin.


    "Do you remember what the man looked like?" Shen Feng asked.


    Manager Park shook his head and said, "it''s too strange to describe, but there''s hidden monitoring in the backstage aisle. He shouldn''t know. You can go back and see what''s wrong and whether he''s causing any trouble."


    Shen Feng said, "he took my girlfriend away. The goal is very clear. Take us to the surveillance quickly. I must find that guy."


    Manager Park knew that the situation was urgent and didn''t dare to delay. He took Shen Feng and Jin Youshan to the monitoring room for the first time and looked back at the monitoring picture in the corner.


    Sure enough, the other party did not find the existence of monitoring. The man in the picture was wearing a strange black robe with a big bald head and a national face.


    The man wore a black robe and went backstage. When he came out, he had changed into a wizard''s clothes. About 15 minutes later, the man came out with a woman on his shoulder. It was Hongyin.


    He was very fast and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye, and he should be in a deep coma when he looked at the red sound.


    "Manager Park, do you have an exit backstage?"


    "Yes, it''s in the West."


    Hearing manager park''s words, Shen Feng chased him out for the first time. He went out from the west exit. It was at the end of the street and extending in all directions. It was difficult to judge where the man went.


    Damn, damn it.


    Shen Fengqi''s liver hurts and kicks the trash can next to him. There is no doubt that he and Hongyin should have been watched early in the morning. He just took this opportunity to secretly take Hongyin away.


    Who is it!!


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng returned to the monitoring room. He intercepted the man''s photo, printed it for the first time, put it in his pocket and took it away.


    There is only one person in Lijiang who can recognize these guys, that is, Third Master Kui. If you can''t even recognize Third Master Kui, it''s really bad.


    Shen Feng made up his mind. He called Jin Youshan and rushed to the third master Kui''s house at the first time. At this time, he must fight for the edge and seize the second. The longer Hongyin disappeared, the harder it was to find her back smoothly.


    Not long after, they came to Kui San Ye''s residence.


    Seeing Shen Feng, the younger brother of the guard hurriedly came forward with a smiling face and said, "it''s brother Feng and captain Jin. I don''t know if you have anything important to come so late."


    "It''s urgent. You go to inform Third Master Kui and say it''s burning. I want to see him now. Otherwise, I''ll break in."


    The younger brother was so frightened that he quickly nodded and said, "I see. Brother Feng, wait a moment. I''ll inform Third Master Kui now. Don''t mess around."


    With that, the younger brother trotted in.


    After waiting for about five minutes, they finally heard a rush of footsteps. Third Master Kui came over in his pajamas and looked discontented.


    "Shen Feng, do you know what time it is? Don''t rest. My old bone needs to rest. I''m scared by you today."


    Shen Feng knows that Lord Kui has complaints about things at night, but he can understand. After all, he is also trying to help himself.


    "Third Master Kui, I''m sorry to disturb you so late. Hongyin was taken away. I have a photo here. Please have a look. Do you know this person?"


    As soon as Lord Kui heard it, he was stunned on the spot: "what, the girl Hongyin, there are still people who can take her away. How is this possible? You tease me."


    With that, Kui took the picture and took a look.


    Just such a casual sweep, his expression instantly solidified, and the whole person was not very good.


    "Shen Feng, are you sure this man took it away? It''s really a pity. I''m afraid it''s hard for you to find Hongyin back. These people are not good men and women. Their name is heilianzong. They are the most evil force in Ligang."

 Chapter 494

    Second floor, study.


    Kui San Ye has a dignified expression on his face. He really wants to look away, but the characteristics of the people in the photo are too obvious. Bald head and black robe are the Black Lotus sect.


    If someone else did it, with his power, he can come back in a word, but the Black Lotus sect doesn''t give anyone face. It''s useless even if the power goes one day. It''s not how powerful their backstage is, but their own strength is amazing.


    The leader of heilian sect is Chen Mengxia. It is said that he is from Yanxia. He may have offended someone in the summer, so he fled to the Republic of Korea to open a mountain and establish a sect. He is soft and hard and is quite difficult to deal with.


    "Shen Feng, I can''t help you with this. I still have some use value for Quan Youtian. He will easily let me go. But for heilian sect, I can''t even fart. Even if you bring an army over, you may not be able to win it."


    Lord Kui dared to say so. There was still a root cause. In his early years, he heard Quan one day talk about it. When the Black Lotus sect was just established, he sent someone to deal with it. At that time, he brought an army to go there. He couldn''t even get into other people''s Mountain Gate, so he was beaten and fled.


    Since then, Quan Youtian did not dare to take care of the affairs of heilian sect. Even the surrounding area was designated as a restricted area and all were handed over to heilian sect for free development.


    "Shen Feng, I didn''t scare you. The Black Lotus sect doesn''t do good deeds and likes to rob women most. All women they like will end badly. It is said that they want women because they want to practice a kind of evil Kung Fu. I advise you to give up. It''s not worth taking such a big risk for a chick."


    Shen Feng shook his head with a firm attitude.


    "It''s impossible. I must take the red tape back. Where is heilian clan? I''ll find a way to visit them. No matter how much it costs, Third Master Kui, money is not a problem. You can think of a way for me. You don''t have to go out in person."


    Since Lord Kui knows the Black Lotus sect, he must have a way.


    Sure enough, Third Master Kui smiled and looked at Shen Feng and said, "President Shen, I won''t care about what''s going on today. Well, with the money you promised me, it''s 60 million in total. I''ll give you a way that doesn''t count."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "OK, that''s it."


    "Mr. Shen, don''t think my third Lord Kui is greedy for money. I''ll share the money with my brothers. Early tomorrow morning, you go to the village at the foot of heilianzong mountain and find a local ruffian named Ma Ji. He is responsible for delivering rice, grain and oil to heilianzong. I''ll call him and ask him to cooperate with you."


    Shen Feng got up, looked at Kui San Ye gratefully and said, "Kui San ye, don''t thank you for your kindness. If you have the opportunity to come to summer, just go to Tongcheng to find me."


    Shen Feng can see that third Lord Kui is a friend worth making. For nothing else, he is greedy for money. As long as he is greedy for money, he has less selfishness.


    After leaving Mr. Kui''s residence, Shen Feng and Jin Youshan return to the hotel.


    They sat on the sofa and didn''t talk to each other. For a long time, Jin Youshan said, "President Shen, why don''t I go with you tomorrow."


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "Captain Jin, according to the original plan, you should go to Quan Youtian to get the sword, and then go to Tongcheng Dade finance to find a man named Murong Zi. Say I let you go, and he will arrange your next things. The people of heilian sect are not easy to mess with. It''s more convenient for me to go alone. It''s late, so you can have a rest."


    Jin Youshan gave a cry of grace and took the initiative to get up and leave. He knew he couldn''t help much, so he had to try not to drag Shen Feng back.


    When Jin Youshan left, Shen Feng had time to ponder the Kung Fu handed down to him by the holy emperor.


    In fact, as early as a few days back, he has integrated the two different ways of exertion, which is not difficult, even smooth.


    The only thing to do now is to understand the new moves.


    The holy emperor only taught himself the unique skill of the mixed yuan sect. It doesn''t work alone. If you want to make a greater breakthrough, you must have a new integration.


    Shen Feng has always had an idea in his mind that the principle of Hunyuan Yiqi palm is actually very similar to the principle of divine explosion, except that one is a point and the other is a surface. Once the two are integrated, the point is a surface and the surface is a point. Such explosive power is absolutely amazing.


    Just do what you say. While there is still a little time, Shen Feng gets up and keeps going back and forth to make him fall into a trance and mix yuan''s Qi palm, looking for the integration point between the two moves.


    For three hours, until the sky turned white, Shen Feng finally found a feeling. This divine explosion launched by the palm of his hand was full of absolute explosive power.


    Just call it, Hunyuan explodes.


    ......


    The next morning, Shen Feng yawned and woke up slowly. He looked at the time. It was already 10 a.m.


    After a simple wash, he took a taxi to Heishan village.


    Heishan village is located in the west of Ligang, 120 kilometers away from Ligang. It was originally a small mountain village. Since the establishment of heilian sect in Heishan, its popularity has gradually flourished.


    The reason is very simple. Although the Black Lotus sect has a bad reputation, it has a wide range of disciples. Many people who want to learn kung fu will sign up. However, the Black Lotus sect still has requirements for selecting people, not any cat or dog. The first requirement is that the qualification is up to the standard.


    Some families have money and poor qualifications. Sorry, we need to wait for additional indicators and pay enough money to go in and learn a move.


    But even so, heilianzong is still very popular. It is no exaggeration to say that it is the most famous kung fu training institution in Ligang.


    Soon, the taxi stopped outside Heishan village.


    The driver''s eldest brother looked at Shen Feng and said with a smile, "young man, you also come to learn from the teacher."


    Shen fengen nodded and said, "yes, I heard it''s very powerful here."


    "Then you''ve come to the right place. It''s said that the waste trained here can play two at a time when you go back. It''s like changing one person, but the cost is a little high."


    Shen Feng smiled and walked straight to the village without talking.


    Although Heishan village is a village, its scale is not very small. People come and go in the streets and small vendors set up stalls. It looks quite lively.


    According to Lord Kui, Maji runs a grain and oil store in the town and is also responsible for collecting protection fees from nearby vendors. It''s very easy to find.


    He went all the way to the grain and oil store and soon saw a group of people around there.


    In the crowd, a thin man was surrounded by a group of strong men. The leader was a young man in his twenties with sharp nosed monkeys'' cheeks. At first glance, he was not a good thing.


    The young man sneered: "Ma Ji, I didn''t expect that you have today. It''s called 30 years east and 30 years West until why I beat you."


    Ma Ji spit out a mouthful of blood and said angrily, "song Ensheng, you son of a bitch, who knows why you did it. If you don''t kill me today, look back and see how I can deal with you."


    Song Ensheng bah, sneered and said, "I was afraid of you before. I let you search and plunder. I was afraid I didn''t have the opportunity to go up the mountain to learn arts. Now I have learned it. Naturally, I want to take it back with interest."


    Ma Ji laughed and said, "it''s only a month since I went down the mountain. It shows that my qualification is too poor. At most, I''ll learn one move and half, and take care of my fart."


    "One move or two is enough to deal with such a waste like you. Today I just take you as a training hand to see if Lao Tzu''s heilian robbery and killing works or not!"


    This heilian robbery and killing, as the name suggests, is the primary move of heilian sect. Anyone with an IQ of not zero can learn it.


    This move does not pursue speed, pays attention to one ruthlessness and two accuracy, and focuses on recognizing and playing acupoints.


    There are many blood vessels in the human body. Some special blood vessels are hit by people''s heavy hands. Without long-term training, they are basically not far from death.


    Heilian robbed and killed these special blood lines.


    Seeing song Ensheng''s killing move, Ma Ji didn''t panic. Bah said, "waste, this broken move just wants to deal with me. You''re too naive."


    With that, Maggie also put on the style of heilian robbery and killing and quickly fought back.


    They are of the same origin. What they spell at this time is skill.


    Who knows, at this juncture, song Ensheng suddenly accepted the move, with a faint smile on his mouth. At the same time, he stopped his body and put on a posture of inviting the king into the urn.


    "Fool, do you really think I can do one move? This move is my real killing move. I specially learned to deal with heilian''s robbery. It''s called a desperate blow."

 Chapter 495

    The so-called desperate blow, as the name suggests, really makes people desperate, especially the Ma Ji in front of them. They know that they are going to die, but they still can''t stop. They can only watch themselves get into song Ensheng''s trap.


    This son of a bitch, when he first came here three months ago, he took a bite of Maggie. It was called intimacy. He just wanted to send him up.


    I just let him be a dog for a month. I didn''t expect to bear a grudge. Now, he will die. He will never let go of himself.


    Maggie closed her eyes heavily with a desperate expression on her face.


    There were many onlookers, none of whom dared to help. In their eyes, they were lucky and powerful at ordinary times. This time, it was more or less bad.


    At this juncture, a figure suddenly approached, and then kicked song Ensheng to the ground. His foot was quite heavy. It was Shen Feng.


    Song Ensheng was unprepared. His blood surged all over his body. He said angrily, "shit, who the fuck are you? You dare to meddle in my business. Give it to me and break his dog leg!"


    At the command, the bodyguards rushed up.


    Although these people are not top experts, their strength is far beyond that of ordinary people. It''s a pity that they met Shen Feng and were doomed to a tragic end.


    Shen Feng intends to show his strength. He starts with a heavy hand and is invincible everywhere. He doesn''t even have anyone who can fight back. He collapses to the ground one after another.


    In less than three minutes, a circle of people fell underground.


    Song Ensheng was stunned and his eyes were full of panic. He knew that he had met the iron plate this time. He could only whisper: "brother, I had a bad attitude just now. This dog is a waste. I can give you money. Just make a price!"


    Before Shen Feng could speak, Ma Ji trotted forward, slapped his hand and said angrily, "give your mother''s shit. Can this gentleman be bought with money? Just keep your money as a coffin book for yourself."


    When song Ensheng heard this, his anger kept rising, but he didn''t dare to attack. He had to clench his teeth and stare at Ma Ji fiercely.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and snorted coldly, "he''s right. I really don''t want your coffin money. Hurry to take your people away. If I see you again in the future, I''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    Shen Feng deliberately released water. Song Ensheng dared to stay. He couldn''t even care about his hands. He rolled and crawled and stumbled towards the outside of the village.


    Ma Ji looked at Song Ensheng''s back and laughed. She couldn''t stop being proud in her heart.


    He looked around and said angrily, "fuck, what are you looking at? Don''t get out of here. What are they? You want to see me make a fool of myself, don''t you?"


    The onlookers were scolded by Ma Ji and left one by one. After a while, only Shen Feng was left around.


    Ma Ji smiled and said, "Sir, thanks to you today, I don''t know your name. I will thank you again."


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "no need to thank you again. My name is Shen Feng. Third Lord Kui should have told you about me. I need your help."


    When he heard Shen Feng''s words, Maji became vigilant. He looked around, then pulled Shen Feng and motioned him to follow him.


    They walked through the streets and finally came to the grain and oil shop. Maji closed the door early, invited Shen Feng to the inner room and poured a good Longjing at the same time.


    "Mr. Shen, it''s you. Third Lord Kui told me, but it''s really difficult to do, but don''t worry. I''ll send food up the mountain later. As long as you cooperate with me to deliver goods, I can bring you in. But I can only ask for information today and look for a chance to save people tomorrow."


    Shen Feng nodded in agreement. He also knew that he couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry.


    "Maggie, please."


    Ma Ji said with a smile: "Mr. Shen, you are welcome. You are not only introduced by Lord Kui, but also my life-saving benefactor. I have no reason not to help you, but you must be careful. There are many experts in heilian sect."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and asked, "tell me carefully what experts heilian sect has. I know nothing about them, just like headless flies."


    Ma Ji sat down and drank a mouthful of water: "Mr. Shen, the most powerful leader of heilian sect is master heilian. It is said that he is in his seventies, but he looks very young and only in his fifties. He sits down with Fenglin volcano King Kong. His strength is also quite good. Others are much worse and can be ignored."


    "I see. When shall we go up the mountain?"


    Ma Ji looked at Shen Feng and said with a smile, "President Shen, go up the mountain in an hour, but you have to dress up a little. You don''t look like a hard worker."


    ......


    An hour later, at the foot of heilian mountain.


    A van stopped steadily at the foot of the mountain. Maggie got off with Shen Feng. They put bags of rice on the cart. At this time, Shen Feng''s skin was dark and had a sense of vicissitudes. It was no longer the image of sunshine and handsome in the past.


    They pushed their carts all the way up the mountain. After walking for about 20 minutes, they saw a fairly spectacular Taoist temple standing on the hillside.


    Ma Ji said, "President Shen, this used to be a Taoist temple. Since master heilian came, he occupied it and renovated it again. Now it is not only full of incense, but also more popular than before."


    After a while, when they came to the mountain gate, a disciple came over with a smile and said, "brother Maji, I''ve come to send rice again. It''s hard to climb such a high mountain."


    Ma Ji smiled and said, "I''m used to it. By the way, are there any new girls in the family recently? Are they beautiful?"


    Heilianzong robbed women, which is an open secret, so Ma Ji talked about this topic without any scruples, as if it were common.


    The younger brother smiled and replied, "brother Maggie, you''re very well informed. To tell you the truth, the leader of the Lin hall really brought a chick last night. She looked very handsome, but she had a good temper. She quarreled all night and was finally locked up in the dungeon."


    As soon as Shen Feng heard this, he knew that it was Hongyin. He just wondered why Hongyin was caught so easily by hall leader Lin.


    Her Kung Fu is not even her own. It''s hard not to say that the Kung Fu of hall leader Chenglin is still above her. Even if she is so powerful, she won''t be unharmed.


    The only explanation is that with drugs, even the red sound can''t bear it.


    Ma Ji smiled, said hello and motioned Shen Feng to go in.


    They pushed the car all the way to the kitchen. When they came near the kitchen, Shen Feng whispered, "Maggie, where is the dungeon?"


    "Mr. Shen, I really don''t know. I''m familiar with the kitchen. The chick he just said should be the person you''re looking for. I didn''t hit you. Since I was locked in the basement, I don''t think there''s any hope. If you really want to save her, I have a way."


    Shen Feng asked, "tell me what you can do."


    "Mr. Shen, the best way to have free activities in heilianzong is to join them. Those qualified rich disciples are very welcome here. Hundreds of thousands of registration fees should not be difficult for you."


    Shen Feng didn''t think about this method, but he was worried that the leader of Lin hall would recognize him last night. After all, he had been staying with Hongyin.


    Just as he was about to speak, there was a hurried sound of footsteps in the West. Several men came in a hurry. One of them was the leader of the wind Hall who was in charge of logistics.


    The leader of the wind hall is big and strong, but his skill is very powerful.


    When he saw Ma Ji, he shouted at the top of his voice, "Ma Ji, it''s time to deliver the goods. Eh, who is this boy? Why is he so strange."


    The wind hall measured Shen Feng and didn''t pay much attention to him.


    Ma Ji was ready and said with a smile, "master Feng, he is a distant relative of mine. He just came to help me recently. He has great strength and wants to learn kung fu from you."


    Ma Ji just said a few words casually, but Shen Feng suddenly turned around and nodded and said, "Lord Feng, I really want to learn kung fu from you. Just take me."


    The wind hall leader laughed and patted Shen Feng heavily. This time, Shen Feng had great strength. Fortunately, Shen Feng deliberately restrained his breath, otherwise the wind hall leader would be suspicious once the energy in his body counterattacks.


    A moment later, the wind hall leader withdrew his hand and said with a smile: "your physique is pretty good, and your qualification should not be too bad. Since you are Ma Ji''s friend, you can accept it. It depends on whether you understand or not."

 Chapter 496

    The leader of the wind hall smiled quite a wave. People with clear eyes knew what was going on. Shen Feng was naturally not stupid. He quickly showed a bright smile and nodded vigorously.


    "Wind hall leader, I understand the rules. I still have a deposit of 200000. If I can learn an awesome move here, I will be satisfied."


    The wind hall leader laughed and his face was full of pride: "don''t worry, you''re sensible. Who doesn''t know that my wind hall leader''s other skills are not good. It''s first-class to teach disciples. Go to the finance department to teach money. You can stay tonight. Start tomorrow morning and Practice basic skills with martial brothers. I can let you graduate in a month instead of bragging."


    Shen Feng was deliberately stunned and asked, "master, it''s only been a month."


    "Why, you''re only 200000. Do you want to learn more Kung Fu? Just one move. Others teach heilian robbery and killing. I''m different. I teach you wuxiangzhang. It''s interesting. Ask Ma Ji how much he spent and what he learned."


    The leader of the wind hall didn''t talk nonsense. Although Wuxiang palm is also a low-level Kung Fu, it is much higher than heilian''s robbing and killing. He just wanted to teach Shen Feng this Kung Fu because he has a good constitution and can bear his palm.


    Ma Ji nodded vigorously and looked at Shen Feng and said, "I''m not grateful. Thank you, master Feng. Ordinary people can''t learn such a powerful move for 200000."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "thank you, master. Thank you, master. I''ll pay the money now and connect Kung Fu with my senior brothers tomorrow."


    Soon, a senior brother came out and took Shen Feng to the finance office.


    They went north along the road. Shen Feng looked around and asked, "elder martial brother, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Wu Hao. I just came half a year earlier than you. But I really envy you. You can learn wuxiangzhang when you come. I''ve spent 400000. Shifu reluctantly agreed and said to observe me for a while."


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "luck, luck, senior brother, I heard that beautiful girls are often brought in here. Where can I see them?"


    Wu Hao smiled and said in a strange way, "I know your boy is not serious and looks honest. If you ask this question, you will be locked in the dungeon in the East. The people of the fire hall looked at the group of bastards. They have to take money for peeking!"


    Shen Feng smiled knowingly and asked, "can you spend money to peek?"


    "You know, men, the picture is a stimulus. Most of the women don''t cover their bodies, but some of them are in good shape."


    When it comes to happy places, Wu Hao''s eyes have changed and he seems to have a general aftertaste.


    Shen Feng took the opportunity to ask, "when I first came in, I heard that a chick came last night. She was very grumpy and quarreled all night."


    "No, Lord Lin brought it back. He was very polite to her, but he owed her too much, otherwise he wouldn''t lock her up in the dungeon."


    As they were talking, they came to the finance department.


    After the simple formalities were completed, Shen Feng swiped his card smoothly. Just as they were about to leave, several people came in. The leading man chewed gum with an arrogant expression.


    When he saw Wu Hao, he sneered and said, "this is not Wu fool. Why, your master has collected new land again. It''s dark. I''m afraid he''s a fool again."


    Wu Hao didn''t even look at people. He wanted to go with Shen Feng. Unexpectedly, the other party made a color, and several people immediately surrounded Wu Hao.


    "Fool Wu, where do you want to go? Your family can''t fight our family in business. You think you can fight me if you come here to learn kung fu. I won''t embarrass you today. Drill through my brother''s crotch and I''ll let you go. Otherwise, I don''t know what my brothers will do if they get angry."


    The man laughed and his eyes were full of pride.


    Wu Hao remained calm and clenched his right hand into a fist. The Black Lotus sect did not prohibit his disciples from fighting privately, so even if the leader of the wind hall was present, he would not stop it. He would only scold himself for being useless.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and whispered, "elder martial brother, what''s going on? Who are they?"


    Without waiting for Wu Hao''s introduction, the man took the initiative to reply: "boy, it''s good. I''m the disciple of the mountain hall leader and the disciple of zhengyipin. I''m not a second rate disciple like Wu fool. I only know some beginner moves after spending so much money."


    Wu Hao bah and whispered, "his name is Lei Duoduo. His family is a Leishi enterprise in the north. He specializes in security monitoring. He has a competitive relationship with our family. We have been wrong since childhood. I didn''t expect him to come to learn kung fu."


    Shen Feng understood that they were enemies. No wonder Lei Duoduo was so arrogant. It turned out that their family was Lei''s enterprise.


    However, although Lei''s enterprise is powerful, it is still far from drinking all the notes from the Shen family in Yanjing. It doesn''t even deserve to give them shoes.


    It''s a pity that Shen Feng can''t use these relationships here and now.


    "Shen Feng, it has nothing to do with you. You go first." Wu Hao continued.


    Shen Feng is not a person who doesn''t speak of righteousness. Everyone can''t watch him get beaten for nothing. He turns his eyes and suddenly makes a sprint to lift his Yin legs without saying a word.


    This move was very fast. Lei Duoduo didn''t react at all, so he was kicked by Shen Feng. He immediately broke into a painful cold sweat and fell to his knees.


    Shen Feng made a secret effort on this foot. No matter how much effort Lei has, it will take at least half an hour to fully recover. Thank you for your mercy, otherwise this foot will make him unable to be a man.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Shen Feng suddenly pushed Wu Hao and shouted, "senior brother, run, what are you doing? What are these stupid things to be afraid of?"


    With that, Shen Feng took the lead and rushed out. When Wu Hao saw this, he immediately reacted. He also ran away with Shen Feng.


    Until they went out, Lei Duoduo covered his crotch, clamped his legs tightly, and shouted, "they''re fucking fools. Don''t chase them. Break their legs for me!"


    At the command, several people chased out one after another.


    Fortunately, Shen Feng and Wu Hao run very fast. In less than five minutes, they have run back to the site of the wind hall leader. There are many disciples here, and the other party dare not mess around.


    Seeing the other side swearing, Wu Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Shen Feng, I really convinced you. No wonder master is willing to teach you to have no palm. I dare not kick this foot. Don''t worry, we are safe. This is master''s place. They dare not mess around."


    Sure enough, the other party shouted for a while and finally dispersed slowly.


    When Shen Feng saw the other party go far, he asked, "elder martial brother, are you often bullied by them? Don''t worry. I''ll take care of you in the future."


    With a ashamed look on his face, Wu Hao sighed, "no way. I''m stupid and can''t learn advanced Kung Fu. No wonder master taught you wuxiangzhang as soon as he came up. Now I finally understand that there is a gap between people."


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "elder martial brother, don''t lose heart. Take your time."


    Wu Hao nodded and suddenly looked at Shen Feng and said, "younger martial brother, you helped me a lot today. I can''t treat you badly. Do you want to see a beautiful woman? Elder martial brother will take you to peek tonight."


    Hearing the opportunity to peek, Shen Feng immediately nodded and said, "well, senior brother, if there are women watching, of course you should go to see it. It would be better if you could have close contact."


    Wu Hao said with a smile, "younger martial brother, don''t think about good things. Those women are enjoyed by the leader and several hall leaders. It''s good if we can have a sneak look. That''s the deal. We''ll meet here at ten o''clock tonight. I''ll take you to peek."


    ......


    Late at night on the same day, ten o''clock.


    Shen Feng was ready to come to the door. He saw Wu Hao waiting all the way. He quickly went over and said, "elder martial brother, you came so early. Let''s go."


    Wu Hao nodded and led the way. They walked along the path for more than ten minutes and finally came to the area where the dungeon was located.


    Before Shen Feng approached, he heard the super loud voice of red voice: "miscellaneous hair, waste, give me an antidote. If I can''t beat it, I''ll apply the medicine. What kind of man are you? Let your master come over. I''ll see what kind of old miscellaneous hair can bring out your miscellaneous hair disciples!"


    The sound is so loud that it can be heard in almost the main area.


    Wu Hao took out his ears and went to the guard: "Lao Ding, bring the new junior brother a long experience today. It''s still the old rule. Let''s go down and see for ourselves and promise not to do it!"


    Lao Ding glanced at Shen Feng and said nothing.


    "Go in and only watch for ten minutes. Don''t go inside. That crazy woman can do everything. She bit the rice delivery before. She looks like a fucking mad dog!"

 Chapter 497

    In the dungeon.


    Wu Hao and Shen Feng passed by the path in the West. He was familiar with the way here. Along the path, he soon came to a shabby little room.


    Shen Feng looked puzzled and asked, "elder martial brother, I''m not looking at women. How did I come to this broken room? What''s there to see?"


    With a smile, Wu Hao went to the East and lifted the rag hanging on the wall. He saw a hole in the wall, which looked quite hidden.


    "Unexpectedly, the opposite is the cell. You can see it clearly. It''s always interesting. If you want to see it, just hurry up. It''s only ten minutes."


    Shen Feng gave a cry and took a look at the hole.


    God, I can really see it clearly.


    However, there are not many girls in custody opposite. Only two girls are locked in the corner. They look very scared and look very symbolic.


    What makes Shen Feng most happy is that Hong Yin can be seen here. As expected, he enjoys the treatment of the guest of honor. He is locked in a cage by himself, and there is no sign of abuse.


    The red voice was angry. He grabbed the prison door with both hands, rested for a moment, and shouted at the top of his voice: "son of a bitch, let me out quickly. Who are you? When I recover my skills, I won''t tear down your broken place."


    "Shameless things, closed so many girls, a group of animals!"


    The red voice swears, and the expression is quite angry.


    Just at this time, there was a clear sound of footsteps in the corridor.


    A man in his fifties dressed in black came down, followed by hall leader Lin who grabbed Hongyin that night. They slowly walked to the prison door, and then stopped.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and held his breath. He didn''t dare to take a breath. He took the opportunity to turn around and motioned Wu Hao not to speak, so as not to disturb the outside.


    ......


    In front of the prison door.


    The man in black smiled and said, "ye Hongyin, have you scolded enough? Last time I saw you, I was still a baby. I didn''t expect to grow so big now."


    Hongyin looked at the man, slightly frowned and said, "who are you? I don''t know you. Why do you want me to catch you? Your men are waste. If I can''t beat them, I''ll take medicine. If you can, let me out. We fight alone."


    The black robed man shook his head and said, "little girl, you''d better forget it. Although your realm is good, it''s nothing in the family. If you don''t stay in the hot summer and come to the beautiful country, did ye Wushang let you come?"


    Ye Wushang, the current head of the family, is also recognized as the first person.


    Not only the strength is superb, but also the prestige is very high.


    "Who the hell are you? You know my father''s name?" Hong Yin wondered.


    The black robe man laughed, "what''s so strange about this? When your grandfather and I talked about it, your father was just a child. But in a few decades, your father passed your grandfather, and even sent me to Li kingdom. I tried to protect him from the eye liner in Li harbor. When you got off the boat, I knew it. You just don''t know. "


    The leader of the Lin hall stood aside and replied proudly: "master, thanks to your good guidance, they fools didn''t find me, but they can''t underestimate them. They can save manager Li from the powerful black snake residence."


    After listening for a long time, Hongyin finally figured out what was going on and said in a deep voice, "who are you and whether you have been paying attention to us? Otherwise, how do you know what I look like?"


    The black robed man laughed and said, "you can call me master heilian. Your father knows the gratitude and resentment between me and your family. However, I left you just to make a deal with him, so don''t worry, I won''t treat you like them, so all you have to do is call your father and invite him to heilian mountain."


    Hongyin immediately shook her head and refused, "fart, it''s impossible. I won''t betray my father. You''ll die. If you have the ability, kill me."


    Master heilian smiled and replied, "hall leader Lin, it''s time for you to practice martial arts. Let ye Hongyin see how our heilian sect practices and keep your hands and feet clean."


    With a smile, hall leader Lin opened the prison door on the other side and walked towards one of the girls with a sinister expression.


    The girl seemed to know her fate and resisted desperately. It was a pity that her strength was too small. She was not the opponent of hall leader Lin at all. He pressed her against the wall.


    Hall leader Lin didn''t make any excessive moves, but kissed her. Unexpectedly, it was such a simple move, but the girl was like an electric shock. Her whole body twitched constantly, and her body began to dry at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just five minutes, when hall leader Lin let go, the girl''s skin became rough and wrinkled. The whole person looked like an old woman in her 60s and 70s.


    This scene looks really strange.


    Although the girl didn''t die, she was almost dead. All her vitality was broken. Even if she barely survived, she was a walking corpse.


    Hongyin was frightened and trembled slightly. She was not afraid of death, but if she died in this state, she couldn''t accept it.


    Master heilian looked into his eyes and said with a faint smile: "little girl, now you know you''re afraid. I''ll give you a night to think about it. I''ll come to see you tomorrow morning. Hall leader Lin, let''s go and find someone to deal with her."


    Then master heilian turned and left.


    The leader of Lin hall looked at Hongyin with a bad smile and said, "miss Hongyin, don''t think you are really powerful. If you weren''t afraid of hurting you, I wouldn''t use ecstasy. You can''t expect to recover naturally. Without my master''s antidote, you don''t want to go out all your life. Consider my master''s proposal. Only your father can save you."


    After a while, hall leader Lin turned and left. Hong Yin sat down on the ground and lost the strength to curse. She knew it was meaningless.


    Shen Feng, not far away, was equally stunned.


    It took him a while to recover. His palms were full of sweat. It was the first time he saw such strange Kung Fu. He also knew that he was by no means the opponent of master heilian. He could not even beat the four hall leaders of Fenglin volcano.


    Especially hall leader Lin, if you cover up with him, will he recognize himself.


    Shen Feng is very distressed, but he can''t think of a good way for a while and a half. If he has any chance to get close to Hongyin, maybe he can discuss with her.


    Wu Hao stood aside with a puzzled look on his face and said, "younger martial brother, what''s the situation? Who''s coming? Your expression is so serious. Don''t worry, the four hall leaders don''t know. This place is quite hidden. Even the four hall leaders don''t know."


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "let''s go quickly. A man in black robe. Hall leader Lin is very respectful to him. It should be master heilian."


    When Wu Hao heard this, he was so frightened that he quickly hung up the rag.


    "Go, go quickly. If we are found, we will all have no good fruit to eat."


    They said to go and went back to the entrance along the path.


    When the gatekeeper saw the two people coming out, he relaxed his breath: "I''m scared to death. Master heilian and hall leader Lin came just now. I''m really afraid he''ll find you and don''t dare to go down and inform you. Now it''s all right."


    Wu Hao nodded and said, "no, please don''t even come. It''s so fucking scary."


    The guard laughed and said, "look at your advice. Don''t tell me. The leader of the Lin hall asked me to deal with the women inside. It''s too bad luck. I deal with two of them this month. I feel sick when I meet them. I really don''t want to go down."


    Hearing this, Shen Feng suddenly stared and replied, "brother, I saw it just now. It''s really disgusting. Why don''t I go? I used to do farm work at the foot of the mountain."


    The guard nodded again and again and said, "well, it''s hard for you. Just throw her into the broken house at the foot of the mountain. Naturally, someone will take her away tomorrow."


    Wu Hao obviously felt unlucky and shook his head and said, "forget it, I won''t participate in this matter. Younger martial brother, work alone. I''ll go back first."


    Wu Hao was quite ungrateful and said to go.


    Shen Feng wants him to leave quickly and return to the dungeon alone. Instead of approaching the murdered girl for the first time, he walks towards Hongyin.


    When Hongyin saw someone coming, she seemed to recover her strength and scolded: "beast, you are really not human. If you dare to come back, I won''t give in. You can''t scare me."


    Although Hongyin looked domineering, his body still trembled slightly.


    Shen Feng lowered his head and whispered, "don''t shout, it''s me."


    Hongyin was overjoyed when she heard Shen Feng''s voice. She couldn''t imagine that Shen Feng found here so soon.


    Tears dripped down. Red voice bit her lips and whispered, "Shen Feng, I miss you so much. Take it away."

 Chapter 498

    Hongyin has always been strong from small to large. No matter what happens, she is very strong and will never show a weak side in front of anyone.


    But today, in front of Shen Feng, she cried like a weak girl. This is the first time for the first time.


    Shen Feng gently took her hand and whispered, "don''t cry. It''s not the time yet. Master heilian and the four King Kong are too strong. You don''t contribute for the time being. By the way, what master heilian told you just now, I''m right opposite. I can''t hear clearly."


    Hongyin repeated it briefly and whispered, "I won''t promise. My father is very ill these two years. I can''t let him take risks."


    Shen Feng thinks about this problem. If ye Hongyin''s father doesn''t come, there will be no way to mobilize master heilian. He can''t find a chance to save people at all.


    He thought for a moment and replied, "Hongyin, you must promise. Only when your father comes, can I have a chance to save you. Master heilian will take the four hall leaders to see your father. At that time, I''ll find the antidote first and then come to save you."


    This method can be said to be the only way.


    Hongyin clenched her teeth and said, "OK, I believe you. Go quickly. If they find you later, it''s hard to say."


    Shen Feng nodded, got up and said, "I''ve come to take the girl away. She''s really miserable. Heilianzong is really not a thing. If possible, I really hope your father can teach them a lesson. Don''t say it. I''ll go first. I''ll come back and save you."


    Shen Feng quickly walks to another prison door. The prison door is not even closed. It''s a pity that the girl inside can''t escape and doesn''t have the courage to escape.


    Shen Feng looked at the old, heartbroken girl, sighed, picked it up, and walked slowly towards the dungeon exit.


    His heart had never been so heavy. He was a good person and was so abandoned. He walked all the way to the foot of the mountain. There was a broken house next to him, so he put the girl in it.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to save, but that there is no hope at all.


    Once a person loses hope, he has nothing.


    Put the girl away and Shen Feng went back all the way. Unexpectedly, just halfway up the mountain, several people suddenly rushed out on both sides. The leading man had a bad smile on his face. It was Lei Duoduo who had dealt with before.


    When Lei Duoduo saw Shen Feng, he laughed and said, "son of a bitch, you have a lot of courage to go down the mountain alone. What are you going to do? It won''t be a shady thing. You''re unlucky to be seen by my people. What do you say to do during the day."


    Relying on the large number of people, Lei Duoduo completely ignored Shen Feng. In his opinion, Shen Feng is a piece of waste that he can kill at this time.


    In heilian sect, the law of the jungle is the truth. As long as you don''t kill people, even the leader of the wind hall won''t mind his own business.


    Shen Feng was upset about Hongyin and the girl. Unexpectedly, there were idiots coming to the door. He suddenly looked calm and said to Lei Duoduo: "the young master of the Lei family is very powerful. In my eyes, you are a piece of shit. You think you can pay me for looking for so many wastes. Then you are too naive."


    Shen Feng is very angry. Naturally, his tone is not small.


    Lei Duoduo''s eyes coagulated, waved his big hand and shouted, "dog, since you''re so angry, I''ll fucking help you. Break his leg for me!"


    The voice fell, and several younger brothers rushed up. Relying on the large number of people, they practiced in the mountain for several years, and didn''t pay attention to Shen Feng at all.


    Unfortunately, they can''t even see Shen Feng''s face.


    Shen Feng was so angry that he didn''t leave his hand. Anyone who was brave enough to come over, he put down a heavy hand mercilessly and directly kicked off the opponent''s leg.


    In less than a minute, all the younger brothers were lying on the ground, wailing one by one, and all the leg bones were broken. They couldn''t even stand up.


    Lei Duoduo was stunned, but he didn''t admit it. He opened the fight and said, "I can''t see. You still know a little Kung Fu. Let you taste the unique skill of our mountain hall leader, batian iron fist!"


    With that, redo punched him.


    I have to say that the mountain hall leader is a little famous. This batian iron fist has a good momentum, which is much more domineering than heilian''s robbery and killing.


    If you change to ordinary good players, such as Wu Hao and others, you really can''t cope.


    However, Shen Feng was not an ordinary person. He immediately launched a divine fall, avoided Lei Duoduo''s iron fist at a very fast speed, and immediately moved behind him.


    Before Lei Duoduo could react, Shen Feng pointed him on his shoulder, and the power of divine explosion began to swim away. In an instant, a blood hole burst out on his shoulder.


    Seeing that he was bleeding, Lei Duoduo was afraid. He no longer had the prestige he just had. He knelt down on the spot and didn''t even dare to fart one more.


    "Brother, brother, I''m wrong. I''m sorry, I''m really wrong."


    Shen fengleng snorted, looked at Lei Duoduo and said, "then I ask you, what''s the matter with you? Your legs are broken and injured."


    "We fell. We went down the mountain secretly. We couldn''t see the road clearly in the dark. We fell accidentally."


    Leiduo is quite sensible and very cooperative.


    Shen Feng nodded and then swaggered away.


    In a place like heilianzong, if he is hurt and spread, he will lose face. Shifu will follow his face. He is likely to be kicked out. Therefore, Shen Feng is not worried that he will talk nonsense and expose his strength.


    ......


    The next morning, the sun shone three poles.


    Hongyin was still a little confused. There was a clear sound of footsteps outside. It was still master heilian, but the mountain hall leader followed behind him.


    When they came to the prison door, master heilian smiled and said, "little girl, have you figured it out? Your eyes are red. I''m afraid you''ve been crying all night."


    Hongyin bah and replied, "mind your shit, let me go!"


    Before Hongyin finished, the mountain hall leader kicked the prison door and said angrily, "how do you talk to master? You''re a hostage now. You''re not qualified to lose your temper. You dare to talk nonsense. See how I deal with you. I''m never used to women."


    The mountain hall leader scolded and was quite angry. Master heilian smiled faintly and said, "mountain hall leader, keep your voice down and don''t scare other girls."


    The two sang together and cooperated quite well.


    Seeing that she was actually mature, Hongyin clenched her teeth and said, "OK, I can promise you, but you can''t hurt my father, otherwise I won''t let you go."


    Master heilian laughed and said, "don''t worry, I just asked your father for something. Besides, I can''t beat him. Give her your cell phone."


    The mountain hall leader nodded and handed the mobile phone to Hongyin.


    Kwai soon dial the number, and soon the voice of a middle-aged man came from the phone.


    "Hong Yin, where have you been? You haven''t called home for so long. Your brother said you went to find Shen Feng. Is there such a thing? Your brothers and sisters are now capable and don''t say hello to me when you go out privately. Don''t you pay attention to my patriarch?"


    When Hongyin heard her father''s voice, she felt sour and choked: "Dad, I''m sorry. I''m in Ligang. I''ve been caught."


    There was silence in the mobile phone for a long time, and ye Wushang''s voice came: "give the phone to that guy and let me tell him."


    Hongyinen gave a voice and handed the mobile phone to master heilian.


    Master heilian walked aside and smiled, "ye Wushang, haven''t seen you for a long time. I really thank you for giving me such a big gift."


    "Ye Hongbing, if you dare to touch half a hair of my daughter, I will let you die without a whole body, ashes and smoke, and there will be no rebirth forever. You know I can do it."


    "Hehe, ye Wushang, that''s how you talk to martial uncle. Your father and I are of the same generation. Should you show some respect?"


    Ye Wushang Leng hummed, "you are also a red soldier. You deserve to mention the word respect. You don''t learn so many skills in the family. You have to learn evil ways and harm nature and justice. I really regret that I didn''t kill you and let you go to the beautiful country."


    "Hehe, ye Wushang, since you don''t recognize me as a martial uncle, we don''t need to mention the old past. Your daughter was hit by ecstasy powder. You know this medicine. There''s no antidote. I can''t recover my skills all my life. You know what I want. Bring something to Ligang to find me. When I get it, I will naturally return your daughter to you."


    Ye Wushang listened and said angrily, "dream, I won''t give you this thing if I die."


    "Hehe, you can''t die. I don''t care. If you don''t bring it, your baby daughter will die. Who wants her to come to Ligang? Tomorrow noon, I''ll wait for you in heilian mountain. If you don''t come, I''ll let her try the feeling of instant aging, ha ha ha!"

 Chapter 499

    Heilianzong, wind hall driving range.


    Shen Feng is practicing basic footwork with other disciples. He has been practicing such Kung Fu since childhood. He is quite proficient. Those disciples who have practiced for several months can''t even compare half of his standing posture. Before long, Wu Hao ran over with excitement and grabbed Shen Feng''s hand.


    "Younger martial brother, good news. You can never guess what happened last night."


    Shen Feng was funny in his heart, but asked, "don''t sell off any good news."


    "Lei Duoduo, that fool, said he secretly went down the mountain to drink with his little brother last night. As a result, he drank too much. He accidentally rolled down the mountain and broke his legs. What a fucking relief."


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and said, "this is called evil with evil reward. I think he dare to be arrogant in front of us in the future. By the way, do we have a pharmacy in heilian sect?"


    Wu Hao nodded and said, "yes, the fire hall is mainly for refining medicine. The fire hall is also a hall with the least disciples, but its status is quite high. Guru heilian trusts the fire hall leader very much. There are many miraculous medicines that can strengthen the body. If you can take one, you can practice less for several years. Last year, there was a local tyrant with good qualifications. Just taking one, the whole person was like reborn, It''s really amazing. "


    When Shen Feng heard this, he was happy: "elder martial brother, it''s boring to stand. Take me around. I''ll see where the fire hall is."


    Wu Hao didn''t object. He replied, "OK, anyway, there are no taboos in the Black Lotus sect. You can go anywhere. Let''s go around and master will give a lecture later."


    They said to go, all the way west, through a small path, and soon came to a fairly simple courtyard decorated.


    The courtyard is elegantly decorated, totally different from the main hall. There is a medicine field in the East, and a young disciple is working.


    Not far away is a stove, with towering flames burning.


    Wu Hao pointed to the largest room in the north and said, "that''s the alchemy room. The fire hall leader doesn''t leave for almost 24 hours. He is refining pills in it. It''s impossible for ordinary people to go in and steal one."


    Wu Hao is talking about Shen Feng''s heart. He has to find a way to get in. Only when he gets the antidote can he have the upper hand in the negotiation.


    They were talking. There was a creak in the north. A strong man came out, dressed in fire red. He was the leader of the fire hall.


    When Wu Hao saw the fire hall leader, he quickly saluted and said, "good fire hall leader."


    With that, I didn''t forget to pull Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng did what he did. The fire hall leader was kind and didn''t pay much attention. Instead, he looked at the disciples in the medicine field and said, "pick some Poria cocos for me. Hurry up."


    When the disciple heard this, he obviously showed an embarrassed expression. There are many herbs in the medicine field, many of which are very similar. Although he came for a while, he still can''t remember.


    After hesitating for a long time, the disciple made up his mind and was just about to take it off. Shen Feng suddenly stepped forward and interrupted: "elder martial brother, wrong. This is Poria cocos, the one behind you."


    The voice fell, and the disciple''s old face turned red and quickly turned to pick it.


    The fire hall leader narrowed his eyes and looked at Shen Feng and said, "you''re new here. How do you know how to distinguish Chinese herbal medicine?"


    Shen Feng was ready and replied, "fire hall leader, I worked in the medicine shop of the Song family in the summer before I went to Ma Ji brother. I''ve seen a lot, so I know a little."


    The fire hall leader nodded, looked at Wu Hao and said, "is he from your wind hall?"


    Wu Hao nodded and said, "Lord Huo, his name is Shen Feng. He is the new disciple of Lord Feng."


    "I see. Let him stay. The waste under my door will exchange with the leader of the wind hall. Take the people away, and I will naturally explain to the leader of the wind hall."


    When the disciple heard this, he was not sad, but his face was happy, but he was very smart and didn''t show it.


    With the fire hall leader, you can get some pills, but those precious pills can''t be given to yourself at all. Instead, you''d better go out and learn a move.


    Seeing Shen Feng standing foolishly, Wu Hao shouted, "Shen Feng, what are you doing? Don''t hurry to thank the fire hall leader for his appreciation."


    Shen Feng gave a cry and immediately bowed down: "disciple Shen Feng, meet your master."


    "If you flatter, you don''t have to. As long as you do well, I won''t let you suffer. Poria cocos, Angelica sinensis and the western medicine warehouse. Go and get some Ziheche."


    After that, the fire hall leader went back to the house. Wu Hao patted Shen Feng and said with a smile, "Shen Feng, congratulations. He was taken in by the fire hall leader. He is a popular man of our Black Lotus sect. You are good at work and have a bright future in the future."


    Shen Feng smiled, but he was relieved. He deliberately opened his mouth to try to replace his original disciples. After all, in a place like heilianzong, interests come first. Sure enough, he guessed it.


    "Well, elder martial brother, I''m busy. I''ll have a chance to contact you later."


    After seeing Wu Hao off, Shen Feng trotted into the medicine store, where there were vertical cabinets. The names of each kind of herbal medicine were pasted. Unfortunately, he looked around and didn''t see anything suspected of ecstasy powder and antidote.


    Soon, Shen Feng got the Purple River chariot and went all the way back to the alchemy room of the fire hall leader.


    When he went in with his front foot, he saw that the room was filled with various reagent bottles, many of which were covered with dark green bubbles. It was completely a modern laboratory.


    The fire hall leader smiled and said, "you don''t think I''m also an antique. The equipment here is the most advanced, even comparable to the National Laboratory. I''m also a doctor of biomedicine in the United States."


    Shen Feng was quite surprised when he heard this. He really couldn''t see that the fire hall leader who looked muscular was still a knowledgeable intellectual.


    "Master, what should I do now?"


    The two were talking. Suddenly there was a clear sound of footsteps outside the door. Then a figure came in. It was the leader of heilian sect, master heilian.


    When the fire hall leader saw him, he quickly said, "master, why are you here? I''m still debugging what you want. It will take some time."


    Master heilian didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at Shen Feng and said, "new?"


    "Shifu, he is a new disciple of the wind hall leader. He just knows some traditional Chinese medicine. I left him to help. Although there are many disciples on the mountain, there is only one who knows traditional Chinese medicine. Please help and talk to the wind hall leader."


    Master heilian smiled: "the wind hall leader won''t care about such a small matter. I came to you to make a ecstasy powder. I''ll deal with one of my sworn enemies tomorrow. It''s not difficult for you for one night."


    When the fire hall leader heard this, he frowned slightly. Ecstasy powder is not an ordinary overpowering drug. It needs a lot of herbs. Most of them are available in the mountains, but the heart eroding grass has been used up.


    It''s not easy to buy. You need to go to the mountains and forests to collect it. It''s OK to do it at ordinary times. It''s impossible to do it in one night.


    "Shifu, to tell you the truth, there is no erosive grass. Can you give me some time so that I can find someone to buy it and try to give it to you the day after tomorrow."


    Master heilian shook his head and said, "no, you must give it to me early in the morning. It''s your business to find a way. If I can''t get it, you know the consequences."


    With that, master heilian shook his sleeve and left with a rather unhappy expression.


    He knows his strength. He can''t beat ye Wushang. The only way is to rely on ecstasy grass and surprise him. Once ye Wushang is hit, he will be a loser.


    When master heilian left, the fire hall leader sat down with a tangled expression. There was a half majestic posture of the hall leader.


    He took out his mobile phone on the spot and began the interrogation of pharmacies one by one. He made more than a dozen calls. The whole Ligang Leng couldn''t find half a plant of heart erosive grass. It was not just Ligang, but it was difficult to find it all over the country.


    Soon, the fire hall leader showed his desperate application. The whole person was bad and couldn''t get the ecstasy powder. He didn''t hope to see his sister in his life.


    Seeing that the leader of the fire hall was depressed, Shen Feng said in a deep voice, "master, can''t you buy it, or I''ll find a way for you. I know the Song family."


    Fire hall leader''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    "Yes, people of the Song family. The Song family is a family of traditional Chinese medicine in Yanjing in the summer. They must have a way to get erosive heart grass. Even if they send it overnight, it''s just a matter of a few hours. Shen Feng, if you can really handle it, I''ll give you a Yuanshen pill!"

 Chapter 500

    The fire hall leader didn''t talk big. As long as Shen Feng could get the heart eroding grass, he was really willing to give a yuan Shen pill. As long as he had one, he would be able to enhance people''s physique. Even he had only the last three in his hand.


    Shen Feng is not interested in Yuanshen pill. He is more interested in the formula and production process of ecstasy powder. Maybe he can find an antidote according to these clues.


    "Master, I''ll try. Wait for me."


    Shen Feng stepped aside and dialed song Cheng for the first time. When he and Hong Yin left, song Cheng had to buy Herbs. They didn''t leave together. Maybe he could think of a way.


    After a while, the phone connected and song Cheng''s voice came: "Shen Feng, have you gone back? I have to be busy for a few days to go back. When I go back, we can start."


    "Don''t worry. You''re still in Ligang. Can you help me get the heart eroding grass? The price is not a problem. It''s urgent. Send it to heilian mountain."


    "Heilian mountain, why did you go to heilian mountain? I heard that there is a fierce heilian sect over there. You shouldn''t be in heilian sect."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "yes, I''m in heilianzong. If you don''t say these, can you get it? The amount I want is not very large."


    "Of course you can do this little thing. Give me some time and send it to heilian mountain before dark. Don''t say it. Captain Park and I have something to talk about."


    Hanging up, Shen Feng looked at the fire hall master and said, "fortunately, someone should send it before dark. What else can I do now."


    When the fire hall leader heard this, he was elated and hugged Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, you are really my lucky general. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. I''m different from others. I do what I say."


    Shen Feng nodded and deliberately asked, "master, what is this ecstasy powder for? How does it sound like a drug."


    The fire hall leader didn''t avoid suspicion, nodded and said, "yes, this is a overpowering drug, but it''s not used to deal with ordinary people, but to deal with kung fu masters. Even at the level of master heilian, once you get the move, you''ll be soft all over. Without a special antidote, you can''t return to normal."


    right enough!


    Shen Feng wanted to ask about the antidote, but also knew that it was not the time. He could only turn to ask, "master heilian is so powerful. He also has an opponent who can''t fight. He needs medicine."


    "Well, don''t worry about this. You''d better help me refine the medicine. We still have a lot of work to do before the erosive grass comes."


    With that, the fire hall leader motioned Shen Feng to give him a hand.


    Shen Feng was not idle. He rolled up his sleeves and began to help. They were busy from noon to evening. Finally, they waited for the life-saving erosive grass.


    Although the amount sent is not large, it is enough for the fire hall leader to use.


    He put the heart eroding herb in the liquid medicine and stirred it constantly. There were dozens of things that Shen Feng couldn''t name.


    While the leader of the fire hall was busy, Shen Feng said, "master, everyone outside said that master heilian dotes on you most, but I heard his tone just now. It doesn''t seem like that. There is even a smell of threat."


    The fire hall leader smiled and replied, "Shen Feng, you have a keen sense of smell. I think you should not come to learn art. In fact, you are right. Master heilian is just using me. Everything is an illusion. Once I have no use value, I will be thrown away like garbage. My real value is not as good as the other three."


    "Master, why are you still willing to stay here? Just because you call him master, you can only listen to him."


    The fire hall leader shook his head and said, "you may have a misunderstanding. Although we all call him Shifu, he didn''t cultivate it. They are all halfway monks. To put it mildly, it''s just his thugs. If possible, I don''t want to stay, but my sister falls into his hands. If I don''t meet his requirements, my sister will die ugly."


    When the fire hall leader mentioned his sister, his expression obviously became a little sad. He didn''t know what was going on today and why he was willing to say so much to Shen Feng.


    If he changed to normal, he could not say his own things, let alone show his weakness in front of outsiders.


    Shen Fengning said: "your sister, you have lived in heilian for so long, and you can''t find your sister''s whereabouts. Still, she''s not here at all."


    The fire hall leader nodded and said, "yes, she is really not here. I don''t even know where she is. Master heilian locked him in a place in the Republic of Korea. He promised me that as long as I helped him for three years, he would let my sister go."


    Shen Feng smiled, shook his head and said, "you will believe this nonsense. I''m afraid it''s three years and three years. It''s far away. Maybe I can help you."


    Shen Feng knows that there is not much time. Master heilian must have made ecstasy powder to deal with Hongyin''s father. He has only half a day at most.


    The only way is to persuade the fire hall leader to get the antidote smoothly. Even if he can''t get it temporarily, he can save Hongyin first.


    The fire hall leader was not stupid either. He immediately alerted and said, "Shen Feng, who are you? You seem to care too much about my affairs. Who sent you?"


    Shen Feng said in a deep voice, "I''ll call you Shifu. Naturally, I won''t hide it from you. In fact, I''m here to save Hongyin. It''s the girl brought back by hall leader Lin yesterday. The ecstasy powder you want to make is also to deal with her father."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, the fire hall leader''s face changed sharply. He shook his hand and went out.


    Strictly speaking, his kung fu is not bad, but he is still a lot worse in the face of Shen Feng. Shen Feng didn''t even move. He grabbed the wrist of the fire hall leader.


    "Huo hall leader, you are not my opponent. It''s not as good as our cooperation. I can feel that you are very dissatisfied with master heilian. You have such a high education, but you are trapped here to do some harmful poisons. I''m afraid you are also responsible for those girls in the dungeon."


    Shen Feng said about the heart of the fire hall leader. The fire hall leader sighed, put down his hand and said, "I can''t help it. I don''t want to. I''m a doctor, not a murderer. You really have a way to help me find my sister. As long as you can find her, I can listen to you."


    Shen Feng bit his teeth and lips and replied, "I''m not sure, but I can try. Do you have a picture of your sister and the time of her accident? Tell me in detail. Maybe I can find someone to help you."


    "Yes, I do. My sister''s name is Russell. She is from Lille, the capital. She disappeared in Lille plastic surgery hospital a year ago and is still missing."


    Shen Feng nodded and received the photo of the fire hall leader.


    "Wait for me for a while. I''ll find someone to help now. This person has great powers. I believe he must have a way to help."


    With that, Shen Feng quickly left the fire hall.


    Time is pressing. He must find Russell before noon tomorrow. I''m afraid the only person who can do it is the actual controller of Laguna.


    Shen Feng doesn''t want to find him very much. After all, he just offended him, but he is helpless. If he doesn''t find him, Hongyin won''t find anything.


    The Republic of Korea is very small. There must be a way one day.


    ......


    Two hours later.


    Shen Feng came to the black snake residence alone. Last time they made a scene, they had already been on the blacklist. Now, as soon as they appeared, a large number of security guards surrounded them.


    Kong Ding, in particular, has a black face and is quite angry.


    He walked all the way to the door. When he saw Shen Feng, he suddenly flew into a rage and flashed his body. He went up and punched Shen Feng in the chest.


    "Son of a bitch, you still have the face to come here. You''re not afraid to die. Why don''t you fight back? Don''t you dare. Come on, see how I kill you."


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated, which made him lose his mind. The violent breath scattered everywhere. The whole person''s momentum was completely different from that just now. He stepped on the ground and said sternly: "I''m not afraid of anyone, let alone you. I just don''t want to make trouble. I want to see Lord Quan!"


    Kong Ding bah and waved his hand. The security guards around picked up weapons and aimed at Shen Feng one after another. They looked very fierce.


    "You want to see Lord Quan. Dream. I won''t let you in. As long as you dare to move, people who believe me will beat you into a horse honeycomb in an instant. You tell me honestly what you''re doing here. If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll let them do it immediately!"

 Chapter 501

    Kong Ding, relying on the large number of people, is unwilling to compromise with Shen Feng. He can''t put people in casually, otherwise he will have no face to muddle along in the future.


    Shen Feng frowned and said sternly, "you are not qualified to talk to me. Hurry to inform Lord Quan and say that I have something important to find him."


    Kong Ding snorted coldly, "you think Lord Quan will meet you because you bought his brother-in-law to be a traitor. He beat Li zhonglong half dead. Now the husband and wife are still quarrelling. Lord Quan will never help you."


    Shen Feng was too lazy to talk nonsense with Kong Ding. His right hand kept condensing: "if he doesn''t want to see, I''ll fight in. There is no eternal enemy in this world, only interests. Since you can''t make way, I can only be sorry."


    The voice fell, and Shen Feng made a lightning move. He didn''t have much time to waste. He must solve this group of waste as soon as possible in order to see Quan Youtian as soon as possible.


    He was so fast that he was like a ghost. Everywhere he went, guards fell to the ground, and even his shadow was not seen.


    The other guards looked wrong, and there was a burst of fear in their hearts. When they picked up their weapons, there was a burst of strafing. Ruthless bullets swept everywhere, and countless flames flashed in the night sky.


    Shen Feng dodged quickly and didn''t give them a chance at all. The whole door was in a mess. Guards were constantly put down by his own people, even Kong Ding''s left shoulder was shot.


    "Stop, a bunch of waste, stop the fuck!" Kong Ding was scared out of his wits. He hid again and again and cursed again and again.


    However, his voice was too small to stop at all. The fire burst into the sky and rang for three or four minutes, which gradually subsided. It was not that these people had no bullets, but none of them stood.


    Kong Ding looked at the scene as if he were numb. The whole team was solved for nothing. As the initiator, Shen Feng was unharmed and didn''t even gasp.


    Lost, completely lost.


    Kong Ding sat paralyzed on the ground, ignoring the injury to his shoulder and letting the blood drop continuously. He knew he could not stay here any longer.


    Shen Feng took a cold look and said, "Captain Kong, you and I are not from the same world. It''s normal for you to lose. Take me to Lord Quan. I promise he won''t pursue your responsibility. I don''t have much time."


    Kong Ding takes a look at Shen Feng and bites his teeth. He can only nod and agree.


    They walked all the way to the gate of the mansion. At this time, the mansion has started the protection mode. The outer layer is full of thick steel plates. If there is no help from Kong Ding, Shen Feng can''t get in alone.


    Kong Ding hesitated for a moment, then entered the password, and the outer steel plate slowly opened to expose the entrance to the hall.


    When they entered the hall, Quan Youtian had a dignified expression on his face. Beside them were two armed guards, each of whom looked very nervous.


    When he saw Kong Ding coming in with Shen Feng, he immediately scolded, "Kong Ding, you''re crazy. You even brought him in. What do you want to do?"


    Shen Feng smiled faintly, raised his hands and said, "Lord Quan, take it easy. There was a misunderstanding just now, so I fought with Captain Kong. I came to see you to talk about cooperation. Why don''t we go to your study? These people around you can''t stop me."


    Shen Feng was quite sincere and his attitude was very easygoing. Quan Youtian thought for a moment, finally waved his hand and motioned him to the study on the second floor.


    The two men walked into the study. Quan Youtian sat on the sofa and said in a deep voice: "President Shen, Mr. Shen, I have known your identity. The heir of the Shen family in Yanjing, I have given the magic sword you bought to your men. What else do you want to do?"


    Shen Feng smiled helplessly and replied, "Lord Quan, since my eldest sister told you, our next cooperation should not be too difficult. In addition to being the young master of the Shen family, I am still the light note. You should have heard of the light note."


    Of course, Quan Youtian has heard of it, and he himself is the person of Li Guoguang''s note. It can be said that he and Shen Feng are in the same system.


    "It''s my own man. What you did just now startled me. I thought it was an enemy fighting."


    Shen Feng apologized and replied, "Lord Quan, I can''t help it if it''s urgent. As long as you can help me this time, I owe you a favor. No matter what you want to find me in the future, as long as I can do it, I won''t refuse."


    Shen Feng''s promise is very important. After all, his identity is here. Just cooperating with the Shen family to do business can make Quan earn a lot of money.


    "Well, with you, that''s enough. Come on, what''s the matter that can make you hurry all night? The Republic of Korea is not big. If I can''t do it, others can''t do it."


    Shen Feng agreed with Quan Youtian and replied, "Lord Quan, I hope you can help me find a girl as soon as possible. This is her basic information. She has been missing for half a year."


    Shen Feng gave Russell''s information to Quan Youtian. Quan Youtian just glanced at it and said with a smile: "I thought it was an earth shaking event. It turned out to be looking for someone. Don''t worry, my intelligence network is all over the country. In your case, you should be able to find it soon."


    "Quan ye, I''m in a hurry. I want to find someone before noon tomorrow. It''s best to get her to you without disturbing anyone."


    Quan Youtian frowned slightly and said, "you''re still in a hurry. OK, I''ll try."


    With that, Quan Youtian sent a message, sent the information, and said a voice, indicating that the other party would start looking for someone now.


    After all this, Quan Youtian smiled and said, "who can make you so interested? Once my intelligence network is launched, it is very efficient. Just wait here for a while."


    Shen Feng thanked repeatedly, which was a sigh of relief.


    "Lord Quan, to tell you the truth, she is the sister of the leader of heilian zonghuo hall. Only if I help him find his sister can he help me deal with master heilian. I heard you suffered a loss in his hand."


    Quan one day heard this, his eyes coagulated and said angrily, "the old man, relying on his good Kung Fu, doesn''t pay attention to me at all. There are so many places in Lijiang, only heilian mountain and the village at the foot of the mountain can''t be controlled by me."


    It''s very important to have the weather atmosphere. For this king of beautiful harbor, he absolutely does not allow anyone to run wild on his own territory. The reason why he tolerates it today is because he has no good way to deal with master heilian.


    "How are you going to deal with it? I can fully cooperate with you."


    Quan Youtian is a little excited. If he can take this opportunity to get rid of master heilian, he can pull out a thorn in his heart.


    Shen Feng said in a deep voice, "master heilian has taken a very powerful hostage. He asked us to meet the leader of a hidden family in the summer. As long as you can find Russell, I can save the hostage. At that time, master heilian will only have a dead end."


    Everything is deposited in Russell.


    Quan Youtian calmly dialed the phone again and said sternly, "I don''t care what you do, you must find Russell for me before dawn!"


    Hang up the phone and they continue to wait patiently for five hours.


    At about 4:10 a.m., Quan''s cell phone rang one day.


    He answered the phone quickly, and there was an excited voice inside.


    "Lord Quan, I have news. The woman you are looking for should be in Ligang. That''s your territory. There is a dark lane in the red street. There are many women sent from the capital. One of them should be Russell."


    After receiving the news, Quan Youtian had a faint smile on his lips.


    "Shen Feng, let''s go. We have work to do. I''m in Ligang. Master heilian can''t run away for a while. I''ve long wanted to clean up that old thing."


    With that, Quan Youtian didn''t call anyone, so he took Shen Feng directly to the red block.


    This is one of the most prosperous areas in Ligang. Countless red men and green women are drunk here. They go north along the avenue. As soon as they reach the intersection, a man comes over.


    "Lord Quan, why did you come in person? Just tell me if you have anything to do. I promise I''ll do it properly for you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t even know if there is a dark lane here. You''re hiding deep. Don''t tell me what''s not. Take me there quickly. I want to find someone. If you dare to tell a lie, get out of the red block!"

 Chapter 502

    The man was scolded by the right one day. He was very frightened. He didn''t dare to lie at the moment. He nodded and said that he was willing to follow the instructions.


    His attitude was quite humble. He bowed his head and said, "Lord Quan, who are you looking for?"


    Quan Youtian said sternly, "Lao Lu, I want to see all the girls sent from the capital. You call them all in the hall. I want to see them one by one."


    As soon as Lao Lu heard this, he quickly nodded and said, "no problem, Mr. Quan, this little thing will be done for you right away. Go to the West courtyard and have a rest first."


    Quan Youtian made a sound and took Shen Feng into the West courtyard.


    The so-called West courtyard is the most heavily guarded building in the red block, and it is also the place where they train girls every day. It is quite hidden. The entrance is in the basement of a bungalow.


    When they came to the West courtyard hall, Quan sat on the sofa one day with a dignified expression.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, more than thirty girls of all kinds came and lined up. They looked tired and didn''t sleep enough.


    Old Lu came over with a smile and replied, "Lord Quan, it''s all here. These are all sent from the capital. They have been here for some time. I promise to find out who you''re looking for and whether you have a name."


    Lord Quan snorted coldly, turned to look at Shen Feng and said, "President Shen, go and see if the person you want is in there."


    Shen Feng got up and went to the crowd to look around. He looked very carefully. There was no Russell in it, not even those with similar looks.


    How is this possible? The other party clearly said that it was in this dark lane.


    The only explanation is that Lao Lu hid people.


    Shen Feng, with a dignified expression on his face, went to Lao Lu and said, "that''s all?"


    Old Lu nodded and said, "President Shen, there are so many. Who are you looking for? Tell me your name. Maybe I''ve heard of it."


    Shen Feng ignored Lao Lu and went to the girls instead.


    He looked around and said in a deep voice, "does anyone know a Russell? She was also brought from the capital. If anyone knows anything, I can promise her any request."


    After a circle, no one answered the question.


    Lao Lu stood aside and trotted over: "my ancestors, don''t scare my girls. I haven''t heard of Russell. Is it your mistake?"


    Quan Youtian snorted, "Lao Lu, do you have it or not? Think carefully. I can let you operate here or beat you back to your original shape."


    Lao Lu shook his head and said, "really, Lord Quan, are you listening to someone talking nonsense? Find him and I''ll confront him face to face."


    Lao Lu denied it and didn''t admit it.


    Shen Feng is watching these girls carefully. Most of them are at a loss, but the girl in the east corner trembles slightly and seems to be excited.


    Obviously, she should know something, but she didn''t have the courage to say it.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and walked over quietly. When he passed the girl, he suddenly grabbed her hand and said sternly, "you know Russell, tell me, I promise I don''t dare to hurt you here. You can make any request."


    Without waiting for the girl to speak, old Lu took an arrow step in the past, stared and said, "Ma Xiu, do you hear me? President Shen is asking you something. It''s good to think about it and answer."


    Ma Xiu''s eyes blinked back and forth for several times. With an expression of desire to speak and stop, he replied for a long time: "I''m sorry, you made a mistake. I don''t know Russell."


    Old Lu laughed and said, "Mr. Shen, I said there was a misunderstanding. You want to find Russell, right? I''ll help you find it. Once there is news, I..."


    Before Lao Lu finished, Shen Feng burst into a drink and slapped him on the chest. His strength was strong enough to shock everyone present.


    Lao Lu, who was Shen Feng''s opponent, was shocked and flew in an instant. The whole man hit the column heavily, highlighting a mouthful of blood, and almost half his life was lost.


    Shen Feng has no time to waste, so he can only make a heavy hand. Even if he guesses wrong, he can apologize at most afterwards.


    "Ma Xiu, you can say it now."


    Seeing Lao Lu seriously injured, Ma Xiu finally believed Shen Feng''s words and nodded: "I know Russell. She has been locked up here for a long time. She is in the basement of yaxiangge in the East. She is different from us. She doesn''t have to work out, but she can''t leave the basement."


    Hearing Ma Xiu''s words, Quan one day his eyes coagulated, grabbed Lao Lu''s clothes and said angrily, "dog, you dare to cheat me. I think you''re impatient."


    Old Lu looked helpless and replied, "Lord Quan, I''m sorry. I was forced. It was sent by master heilian. Even if I have ten courage, I don''t dare to betray him."


    "If you don''t dare to betray him, you dare to cheat me. You can know that master heilian is dead this time. If you don''t take me to find someone quickly, it will delay my great event and I''ll waste you."


    Lao Lu got up for a long time, nodded and said, "understand, understand, Lord Quan, I''ll take you there now. The girl is very good. I haven''t touched her."


    Lao Lu took the people all the way to Yaxiang Pavilion and opened the prison door in the basement. Russell was sitting inside. He was in good health, but his expression was quite haggard.


    When she saw someone coming, she was so frightened that the whole person stepped back to the corner.


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll die and show you!"


    Lao Lu shook his head and said, "what can''t die? They came to take you back. You can go. I won''t keep you here."


    When she heard that she could go, Russell burst into tears. She was locked up in this dark ghost place for half a year. She only talked to an disobedient girl named Ma Xiu several times. Recently, Ma Xiu disappeared. She didn''t even have a speaker.


    Shen Feng stepped forward, held Russell''s hand, leaned close to her ear and said, "your brother asked me to save you. Hurry to go with us. After today, you can get together with your brother. Before that, you must listen to our arrangements."


    Russell nodded vigorously, fully believed in Shen Feng and expressed his willingness to cooperate.


    The party left the red block. Before they left, Quan was worried one day and took Lao Lu away together. When things subsided, they were letting him go.


    ....


    An hour later, the fire hall.


    The fire hall leader paced back and forth in the room. He was quite uneasy. The ecstasy had been done for a long time, but Shen Feng never came back. He didn''t even have any news. His heart was always carrying it and kept looking at his mobile phone.


    Just then, there was a knock outside the door.


    Hall leader Lin opened the gate and rushed in without even saying hello.


    He looked at the fire hall leader and said with a smile, "Lao Huo, I think your light is still on. You won''t stay up all night to make medicine. You''re too fucking hard. No wonder master likes you most. Ecstasy is the best. Give it to me. Master is waiting."


    At this time, it was already dawn, and the time agreed by heilian and ye Wushang was getting closer and closer.


    The fire hall leader nodded and took out a medicine bottle.


    "Take it. There''s only one amount. Be careful. You can''t find herbs in a short time. There''s only one chance."


    Hall leader Lin smiled, took the medicine bottle and said, "don''t worry, master. He won''t miss. You can rest and wait for master''s reward."


    Hall leader Lin just wanted to leave. Suddenly, a video call rang on hall leader Huo''s mobile phone. He glanced at the screen. It was Shen Feng. He hung up the first time.


    Hall leader Lin glanced and said with a smile, "why, who cut the video for you this morning? Is it a little lover? Why don''t you dare to answer it? Don''t worry, I won''t eavesdrop. I''ll leave. I won''t bother you to kiss me."


    With that, hall leader Lin laughed and left the fire hall.


    When hall leader Lin went away, hall leader Huo switched back to the video. At the first sight, he saw Russell, burst into tears and trembled all over.


    "Sister, it''s really you!"


    "Brother, it''s me. How did you become like this? Where are you? I want to see you. Let''s go home. I''ll never be here again."


    Before they spoke, the camera changed to Shen Feng.


    "Master, I have found the antidote. Where is it?"


    "There is only one antidote, which is hidden in master''s wing. He should take three Hall leaders to see ye Wushang today and leave me alone. When he leaves, I''ll steal the antidote. You go directly to the dungeon to save people. Then we''ll meet in the fire hall. Once you save people, today is the end of heilian''s old miscellaneous hair."

 Chapter 503

    An hour later, the main house of the fire hall.


    The fire hall leader is still a little uneasy when he sits in his chair. He can see his sister in a few hours. He has been waiting too long this day.


    He is a doctor of medical biology, but he is trapped here. He is too oppressed to develop some unknown drugs. All this is thanks to the old miscellaneous hair of master heilian.


    That old miscellaneous Mao has a vicious plan. If his people are uncertain, they will stare at themselves. Ecstasy powder is only the lowest level. There are many unimaginable things that need time to verify. Among them, there is a strange formula from Kunlun.


    This Kunlun Mountain is not the Kunlun Mountain in hot summer, but the legendary Kunlun fairyland. It is said that it is full of immortals, and the medicine refined from this formula is even more awesome. It can make people feather and fly to Kunlun fairyland to obtain eternal life.


    For master heilian, eternal life can''t satisfy him. Only eternal life is the ultimate.


    However, in the view of fire hall leader, it''s just a dream. I haven''t even heard of many herbs mentioned in the formula.


    The fire hall leader is still thinking, and there is a knock outside the door.


    Soon, master heilian came in with a smile, his eyes full of pride.


    When the fire hall leader saw him, he immediately got up and said, "master, why are you here? Hall leader Lin didn''t say you were going to negotiate with the Ye family."


    Master heilian nodded and said with a smile, "you made great achievements this time, so I came to see you. I know your biggest wish is to see your sister, so I decided to let your brothers and sisters talk for a while. It''s also a little benefit I gave you. When you break the secret of the eclosion formula, I''ll let your brothers and sisters meet again."


    In the past, this is great news, but at this moment, the fire hall leader is in a cold sweat. If you contact now, your sister will be saved, and you won''t want to leave smoothly.


    No, we have to find a way to stop it.


    The fire hall leader shook his head on the spot and said, "master, don''t worry. Wait until you win and come back. Look at my haggard appearance now. If my sister sees it, she will be sad. You''d better wait for me to tidy up."


    Master heilian smiled and said, "in that case, wait for me to win and come back. You can rest at home. I''ll let the mountain hall leader stay. If you have any difficulties, you can contact him. I''ll go and see you later."


    With that, master heilian walked out of the room slowly. Several people were waiting outside the door. It turned out that there were three Hall masters, Feng, Lin and Shan.


    The leader of the Lin hall looked dignified and asked, "master, what''s going on inside?"


    Master heilian said in a deep voice, "you''re right. It''s really suspicious. I told him to make a video with his sister. He was afraid. Contact Lao Lu and let him watch the girl closely. If necessary, he can transfer it immediately."


    After that, master heilian said sternly, "I''ll change my plan. Mountain hall leader, you stay here and pay close attention to the movement of fire hall leader. Wind hall leader, you watch the dungeon for me. No one is allowed to go in privately. Have you heard that, fire hall leader, you go to the wharf to meet someone and take him to Yanwu hall. I''ll arrange it."


    ......


    Three hours later, Lijiang wharf.


    A cruise ship stopped steadily on the shore. A man of great stature stood alone in the bow of the ship. His expression looked quite resolute. He was the leader of the Ye family. Ye was not hurt.


    For the family, ye Wushang is their king.


    Soon, ye Wushang walked slowly down the dock. As soon as his front feet touched the ground, hall leader Lin ran over with a smile: "Hello, you are ye Wushang, sect leader Ye. My master heilian asked me to pick you up."


    Ye Wushang nodded and said in a deep voice, "where is he?"


    "Lord Ye, please get on the bus with me. Shifu is waiting for you at the school, but Shifu also asked me to let you know. If there are other people following, don''t blame him for being rude."


    Ye Wushang sneered and replied, "I''m alone. He doesn''t deserve me to use the power of the clan. Lead the way. My time is limited and I don''t have time to play Tai Chi with him."


    Ye Wu hurt the whole person coldly, giving people a feeling of not being angry and self threatening. Hall leader Lin didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of him, and respectfully invited him to the car.


    The business car sped all the way and stopped at the foot of heilian in less than two hours.


    Hall leader Lin got off at the first time, gestured and said, "Lord Ye, please get off."


    Ye Wushang Eun gave a sound and followed behind the leader of Lin hall. They walked along the mountain road and soon came to the door of Yanwu hall.


    This martial arts hall is not an ordinary place. It is the place where heilian sect investigates its disciples. Only excellent disciples can get the opportunity to investigate here.


    Ye Wushang goes in with his front foot. There are already seven or eight disciples practicing. Each one has extraordinary skills and looks quite excellent.


    Master heilian sat in the right position and said with a smile, "ye Wushang, you''re here. We haven''t seen each other for many years. It''s almost 20 years. At that time, the girl Hongyin was still a baby. I held her. I didn''t expect it to be so big in a twinkling of an eye."


    Ye Wushang snorted coldly and sat down.


    "Master heilian, the wise don''t talk in secret. I''m not here to catch up with you today. Give me my daughter back. This should not have happened. Otherwise, there is no place for you in the Republic of Korea. You know, I can do it."


    Master heilian was not afraid of threats. He sneered: "ye Wushang, you are such a precious daughter. You don''t want white haired people to send black haired people, otherwise you won''t come today. Have you brought what I want? Give it to me, and I''ll return the red sound to you."


    Ye Wushang''s eyes coagulated and said sternly, "master heilian, you really believe those ethereal things. Eclosion and flying is undoubtedly a fool''s dream. After hundreds of years, you have seen a successful one. All this is just a lie."


    Master heilian said with a smile, "you don''t have to care whether it''s a lie or not. Whether I can succeed or disappear, you don''t have to worry. Just give me zixinluo. I know this thing was brought out by Shen Ao from the mysterious cave in Kunlun. Since this cave really exists, it shows that Kunlun fairyland is not empty talk."


    Heilian smiled and smiled ferociously. He devoted all his life to it. At all costs, he even turned against the family and was driven out by Ye Wushang.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as you can get zixinluo and practice the secret medicine that can feather and fly into Kunlun fairyland according to the formula, it''s all worth it.


    Ye Wushang was unmoved. He slowly put his hand into his pocket and took out a small iron box.


    The iron box contains zixinluo, a fruit born in the secret cave. Shen Ao seems to have brought two things out of the cave. One is the jade dish, which has been missing, and the other is zixinluo. He didn''t say it was of any use, but let him keep it well.


    "Bring out the red tone, hand it over and deliver it." The leaf has no injury to the subvocal tract.


    Master heilian looked straight when he saw zixinluo.


    It''s a dream. The treasure that is hard to buy is in front of him and easy to get. However, he can''t worry. After all, ye Wushang''s strength is here. Only when he is hit by ecstasy can he really get zixinluo in his hand.


    "Ye Wushang, I know your strength. Even if everyone of heilianzong is not your opponent, I have a pill here. As long as you take him, you will be fine in a short time. You can take your daughter with you calmly. I''ll give you an hour to think about it."


    Then master heilian took out the ecstasy powder and put it in front of Ye Wushang.


    As long as ye swallowed it without injury, he won.


    Ye Wushang looked at the ecstasy in his hand, gave out a hearty laugh, and replied: "master heilian, you are so afraid of me, and you have to use this kind of thing to deal with me. Who doesn''t know that I, ye Wushang, keep my word and never go back. I''m still that sentence. You bring out the red tone first. I''ll consider whether to take medicine or not only to ensure that she is safe."


    Master heilian smiled, shook his head and said, "ye Wushang, you think this is in your territory. In heilianzong, you should follow my rules. I''ll wait with you for an hour. If you still don''t make up your mind, I''ll help you scare your mind. But the result may not be very good!"

 Chapter 504

    At the same time, heilianzong.


    As early as ye Wushang went up the mountain, Shen Feng had quietly returned. Originally, he planned to go to find the fire hall leader first, but he suddenly received the news from Quan Youtian. Heilianzong was asking Russell about the news. He may have been suspicious. Let him be careful.


    Shen Feng doesn''t dare to go to the fire hall leader. If master heilian is really suspicious, it must be a flaw found from him.


    There are also three Hall leaders of heilian sect. Hall leader Lin accompanied master heilian to meet guests. If you guessed right, one must be watching fire hall leader, and another must be guarding the dungeon.


    In this way, the wing of master heilian must be empty.


    Shen Feng was careful and vigilant. He avoided the disciples of heilian sect all the way. Finally, he smoothly touched the master heilian''s wing.


    The room was quite simple and there was nothing special in it.


    However, in this kind of room, some mechanisms will be set up for customs clearance. Shen Feng didn''t think much. He kept groping in the room. He touched the bedside, desk and all suspicious places. He really found the mechanism and the statue in the East.


    The idol is Erlang God, and few people use it.


    Shen Feng simply turned around, and a dark Pavilion appeared on the west wall. There was a book and a brown medicine bottle in the dark Pavilion.


    If you guessed correctly, the medicine bottle should contain the antidote. Although the time was a little tight, Shen Feng opened the book curiously and took a look.


    Just this simple glance surprised him.


    For some years, this book records some stories about the emergence of immortals. The characters of immortals are different, but they all have one thing in common, that is, the place of immortality.


    Kunlun Mountain, Kunlun secret cave, feisheng platform.


    Shen Feng thought of his father. He had been to a secret cave in Kunlun, but now is not the time to study this. He stuffed the ancient books into his pocket and walked towards the dungeon for the first time.


    The only obstacle now is to take down the hall leader in charge of the dungeon.


    Soon, Shen Feng came to the dungeon.


    When the guard saw him, he smiled and said, "why, I haven''t enjoyed it yet, but I can''t let you in now. The wind hall leader is inside. He said, no one can go down. Don''t make trouble for me. Come back later."


    Shen Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect to be the leader of the wind hall. However, this is good news. After all, he still knows the leader of the wind hall.


    By surprise, by surprise, you may be able to seize the opportunity.


    "Man, you misunderstood. Master heilian asked me to find the wind hall leader. Get out of the way quickly. If this delays a big event, I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    When the guard heard this, he didn''t think much. He quickly made way. Anyway, the wind hall leader is down there. There''s really something wrong. The wind hall leader is also suspicious.


    "Then hurry down."


    Shen Feng nodded and went downstairs along the stairs. He was quite familiar with the dungeon. In a moment, he came to the place where Hong Yin was detained.


    Not far away, Hongyin is still yelling. The wind hall leader looks impatient, but he can''t do anything about Hongyin. He can only block his ears and pretend he can''t hear.


    Shen Feng quickly went over and said, "master Feng, I found you. There''s something wrong with master heilian. He asked you to go there quickly."


    The wind hall leader was worried. Hearing this, he quickly nodded and said, "I see. You can watch here for a while. I''ll come right away. This woman is so noisy."


    Then the wind hall leader got up and left.


    Seeing the leader of the wind hall go away, Shen Feng quickly went to the prison door, took out the medicine bottle and said, "Hongyin, this should be the antidote. Take it quickly. When you recover, we''ll go to the martial arts hall. Your father has come and is negotiating with master heilian."


    Hongyin quickly swallows the antidote and constantly regulates her breath. However, the medicine of ecstasy powder is very strong. Even if she has taken the antidote, she can''t recover for a while and a half.


    Just then, there was a rapid sound of footsteps behind him.


    A figure suddenly came back, patted Shen Feng on the back and shouted, "dog, you almost fooled me. You are with the fire hall leader. How can Shifu let you inform me?"


    Seeing that he was about to hit, Shen Feng didn''t hide any more. He launched a divine descent at the first time and avoided the unique skill of the wind hall leader at a very fast speed.


    As soon as he stood still, he flashed his body and used the hundred column fist in the rainstorm. Countless fists fell like raindrops, leaving no hands at all.


    The wind hall leader was slightly stunned, blocked back and forth with both hands, and said angrily, "what a Shen Feng. I didn''t expect your Kung Fu to be good. You''re here to save this chick. If I''m here, you''ll die. Don''t even want to go out."


    Perfectly blocked Shen Feng''s attack. The main eye of the wind hall was frozen, and the whole body''s breath soared. All the Qi in the body began to condense in the palm of the hand.


    "Look at the move, crack the wind palm!"


    This move is not only the unique skill of the wind hall leader, but also the strongest move. It turns the breath in the body into a small tornado and goes straight to the enemy.


    If the strength is a little worse, it will be torn by the tornado. Even a first-class good hand doesn''t dare to fight this move directly, otherwise he will be scratched by the ruthless wind blade.


    I have to admit that even if the strength of the wind hall leader is not as good as Hongyin, the difference is not very far. Over time, he must be a very difficult opponent.


    Shen Feng encountered this move for the first time. He could have fought guerrillas and slowly consumed the strength of the wind hall leader, but he didn''t have such time. Once ye Wushang was hit by ecstasy, it would be useless even if the red sound recovered as usual.


    All kinds of helpless, Shen Feng can only burst into a drink and go against the crack wind palm. The ruthless tornado began to tear his body. He strongly bit his teeth and used his unique skill to explode.


    Shen Feng fiercely slapped him on the shoulder of the leader of the wind hall. The leader of the wind hall was not polite. He pushed back his hands and stormed Shen Feng''s abdomen.


    The tornado superimposed and slammed. Shen Feng couldn''t carry it anymore. He flew out upside down, hit the wall and fell heavily to the ground.


    The leader of the wind hall looked in his eyes and laughed and said, "Shen Feng, your strength is OK. You can take the first place among so many of my disciples. If you kneel down and beg for mercy, maybe I will let you go. How about you? Do you want to think about it?"


    Hongyin is very anxious. In her opinion, Shen Feng shouldn''t lose so badly. He can kill time with the wind hall leader until he recovers, but he doesn''t do so. Instead, he chooses the stupidest way.


    Fool, what a fool.


    "Waste, don''t touch him. You have to hit me and you. If you''re a man, let me go now. I''ll let you know what regret is!"


    The wind hall leader turned around and Leng hum: "it''s up to you. You''re too busy for yourself. Do you still want to..."


    Before the wind hall leader finished speaking, a deep palm print suddenly appeared on his shoulder, and then the ruthless force began to rush in his body, like a runaway wild horse.


    Poof, poof!


    The leader of the wind hall stared at himself in amazement. Blood holes constantly burst out in his body. It was shocking. He knew that Shen Fenggang had just slapped him. He didn''t shoot it casually. He was equivalent to burying a bomb in his body and waiting for the moment of explosion.


    When the blood hole was continuously opened, the wind hall leader lost his combat effectiveness. The whole person knelt down and couldn''t even stop bleeding. He could only watch the blood pass.


    "Help me, Shen Feng, help me!" The leader of the wind hall doesn''t want to die yet. He can only cry for mercy.


    Before Shen Feng responded, Hongyin finally recovered as usual. She punched the prison door, came out angrily and kicked the wind hall leader''s chest.


    The wind hall owner was impacted and rolled for several circles before stopping.


    "Now you know to beg for mercy. Who will let go of the girls who died miserably in the dungeon? You are responsible for all this. Just wait for death. Shen Feng, let''s go."


    With that, Hongyin took Shen Feng and left. She was worried about her father''s situation. She didn''t have time to talk nonsense here. If it passed a second later, there would be one more crisis.


    They rushed all the way to the door and put the guard down without saying a word.


    It was less than ten minutes from the dungeon to the martial arts hall. When the two rushed in one after another, ye Wushang just swallowed the pill, and his expression was quite firm.


    Hongyin saw it in her eyes and hurriedly said, "Dad, you can''t eat. Spit it out. I''m fine. Shen Feng saved me."

 Chapter 505

    Shen Feng and Hong Yin are still a little late. They can only watch ye Wushang swallow the ecstasy, but they can''t find a way.


    There are two uses of ecstasy powder. It is ground into powder, colorless and tasteless. It is also the most convenient. However, the medicine will be greatly reduced. It is OK to deal with red sound, but it can''t trap ye Wushang.


    Only if you swallow the whole pill can it have a miraculous effect. The ecstasy powder melts at the entrance and cannot spit out. Therefore, once you swallow it, you have to wait for the antidote.


    Master heilian laughed and his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    "Hahaha, ye Wushang said with a smile that the last thing is me. Since your daughter has come out, it will save me a lot of things. Give me zixinluo and you can go. Don''t worry. Although there are grievances between us, I am still a member of the Ye family after all. The Dragons of the Ye family have no head, which is not what I want to see."


    Ye Wushang snorted coldly and threw the iron box in his hand.


    Master heilian took the iron box and confirmed again and again that it was indeed zixinluo. He turned his eyes to Shen Feng and said in a deep voice: "boy, I knew you had a problem. I didn''t expect you to beat down the leader of the wind hall. It seems that I underestimated you. If you can find the antidote, you must have been to my compartment and shouldn''t hand it in. Otherwise, you can''t get out of heilian mountain today."


    Master heilian is very clever. At a glance, he can see that Shen Feng has taken the ancient books. At present, he is the most powerful. Naturally, you''re welcome.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were frozen and his expression was obviously tangled. He didn''t want to hand it in, but if he didn''t take it out, he was afraid that those present couldn''t get good.


    Seeing Shen Feng, he took out the medicine. The red voice was angry. He pressed Shen Feng''s hand and said, "Shen Feng, you can''t give it to him. You can''t take all the good things for him."


    Master heilian Yaoyao said, "Hongyin, how can I take good things for me? This is my thing. If you don''t ask yourself, it''s for stealing. I call it returning to the original owner. Hand over the things before I change my mind, otherwise none of you can go."


    Master heilian''s momentum is rising and may break out at any time. Although Hongyin is hard spoken, he also knows that he is not an opponent.


    At this time, ye Wushang, who had been speechless for a long time, suddenly got up and said in a deep voice: "Hongyin is right. You can''t take all the good things for you. Zixinluo, you''ve seen enough. You can give it back to me. You don''t deserve to take it."


    Ye Wushang suddenly became strong, and the atmosphere at the scene obviously became tense. The leader of the Lin hall looked alert and focused on luck secretly. Only master heilian looked disdainful in his eyes. He hummed coldly: "ye Wushang doesn''t want a face. You think you are invincible in the world. Since you want it, take it by your own ability."


    With that, master heilian frowned and his breath soared. A mass of black breath wrapped his body, and the whole martial arts hall was full of cold.


    Such strength is enough to frighten the whole audience.


    Ye Wushang smiled faintly and had no special reaction. He was not afraid of master heilian twenty years ago. He had no power to parry him, not to mention twenty years later.


    Every step he took, his breath began to soar a little, and the golden breath wrapped his body from head to foot.


    Seeing such cleaning, Shen Feng and Hong Yin were stunned. They clearly saw ye Wushang swallow ecstasy powder with their own eyes. They had no effect at all.


    Master heilian was even more surprised and said in a trembling voice: "how is this possible? How can you break out such a strong strength when you are hit by ecstasy powder."


    Ye Wushang raised his right hand, and the golden breath condensed into a golden ball of light. He just threw it away and went straight to the Lin Tang master.


    Hall leader Lin has never seen this move. His face is pale with fear. He raises his hand to block the light ball. Unfortunately, what he thinks is too simple. Can he block this move.


    There was no suspense. The light ball instantly invaded the leader of Lin hall. It was just a mask. He flew into the martial arts hall and fell hundreds of meters away. His whole body was broken and his kung fu was completely wasted.


    It''s ye Wushang. Show mercy, or you''ll kill him with one move.


    When Shen Feng saw this move, he knew that the gap between himself and the real master was far from a single star, even across several mountains.


    After solving the problem of hall leader Lin, ye Wushang''s palms lit up again. He smiled and went to master heilian and replied: "master heilian, you seem to have forgotten one thing. The ecstasy powder is originally the stuff of our Ye family. Although I don''t have an antidote, it doesn''t mean I don''t have a way to restrain it. The reason why I don''t speak is to dissolve its medicine, Do you remember what you said when I let you go twenty years ago? "


    Master heilian was shocked when he heard this.


    Twenty years ago, he was wounded by Ye Wushang. He once made a poison oath. He will never step into the hot summer again, nor will he provoke the people of the Ye family. If he breaks the oath, let ye Wushang deal with it.


    "Ye Wushang, don''t be too crazy. I''ve been practicing day and night for the past 20 years so that I can return to Ye''s house one day. Don''t deceive others too much."


    With that, master heilian also condensed a black ball of light, and couldn''t help but smashed it at ye Wushang. They were of the same origin, but took the opposite path.


    Ye Wushang snorted coldly, waved his right hand fiercely, and a strong breath swept past, blowing out Shen Feng and red sound at the same time.


    Just as they were about to go in, another gust of wind struck and the door of the martial arts hall was closed.


    A moment later, two light balls collided in the martial arts hall, and the whole martial arts hall suddenly fell into a state of light and darkness. The two people were completely blinded by the strange light.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    After 20 years, heilian has really become stronger, but ye Wushang is stronger. He looks at master heilian coldly and condenses the gasification sword in his right hand. His momentum is quite amazing.


    "Master heilian, twenty years ago, I had to let you go because of my father, but today, you still don''t repent. I can only clean up the door."


    Master heilian stepped back two steps in a row, with an unbelievable expression on his face: "how is it possible that you have practiced to the realm of transformation? Do you know that you have stepped half a foot into the gate of flying? We cooperate. As long as you find the flying platform in the secret cave, I promise you can fly into Kunlun fairyland and enjoy eternal life from now on!"


    Ye Wushang smiled and slashed a sword out of thin air. The golden sword Qi turned into a huge long sword and fell heavily on the head of Black Lotus.


    Heaven and earth sword is an invincible move and a fatal move.


    Master heilian tried his best, but he still couldn''t stop the sword. The invisible sword Qi penetrated his body and cut off all his vitality. After 20 years of hard training, it was still nothing in the end.


    Master heilian fell down heavily, and the corners of his mouth were full of blood.


    Ye Wushang, still expressionless, walked slowly to his side and took away zixinluo.


    "I said, this thing doesn''t belong to you. Why don''t you just understand? Don''t force what doesn''t belong to you. What about flying? I''m not rare. Not everyone pursues ethereal things like you. Rest in peace. I can promise you to bury your ashes in the ancestral temple."


    Hearing this, master heilian closed his eyes and a faint smile hung around his mouth.


    This is also his wish.


    Soon, the door of the martial arts hall opened.


    Shen Feng and Hong Yin rushed in. When they came to Ye Wu''s body, they found that master heilian had been suffering from Qi for a long time and couldn''t see any scars on his whole body.


    This shows how strong ye Wushang is.


    Shen Feng respectfully saluted and said, "younger generation Shen Feng, pay a visit to Lord Ye."


    Hearing this, Hongyin hissed, hugged ye Wushang and said, "Shen Feng, what Lord Ye, this is your future father-in-law. Call Dad!"


    Shen Feng looked embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. Instead, ye Wushang snorted, "Hong Yin, don''t fool around. Your engagement with Shen Feng has long been invalid. We can''t mention it again from now on. We can go back."


    Seeing ye Wushang leaving, Shen Feng quickly took out the ancient books and handed them to ye Wushang and said, "Lord Ye, this is what master heilian wants. It also mentioned the jade plate and purple heart Luo. What you just brought is purple heart Luo. I think I may know where the jade plate is."


    The voice fell, ye Wushang''s face sank, and his right hand trembled slightly.

 Chapter 506

    Three hours later, the black snake residence.


    Quan one day held a grand celebration banquet to celebrate that Shen Feng and his party brought down master heilian. His men took heilian mountain in less than an hour.


    From today on, the whole Laguna has returned to the hands of Quan Youtian.


    When the fire hall master saw Russell, the brother and sister hugged each other and cried bitterly. Naturally, the scene was also very touching.


    Quan Youtian sat on the throne, held up his wine glass and said, "Shen Feng, Lord Ye, thank you very much for your strong support. Without you, master heilian didn''t know when the medicine was evil, and there were no fewer than dozens of girls around him."


    Quan Youtian was in tears and looked like a good man.


    Shen Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "Lord Quan, you''re welcome. This time it''s all up to Lord Ye. Without Lord Ye, none of us can come back."


    Quan Youtian quickly raised his glass and said with a smile, "yes, yes, I really didn''t expect that there were such experts in the world as Lord Ye in the summer. It really opened my eyes."


    Ye Wushang nodded, took a shallow drink and said, "Mr. Quan, master heilian was originally a member of the Ye family. I was driven out of the summer because he violated the family rules. I didn''t expect that he would come to harm the Republic of Korea. I have some money here. I hope you can help me compensate the families of the victims. It''s my apology."


    "Lord Ye, you''re welcome. I''ll make compensation. After all, it''s my territory. How can you spend money? I hope you can have a chance to cooperate in the future."


    Quan Youtian''s idea is very simple. As long as ye Wushang can cooperate with him and send a disciple at will, he can dominate the country.


    Ye Wushang didn''t refuse. With a faint smile, he said, "I''ll arrange people to contact Mr. Quan about cooperation. Today we only drink!"


    "Yes, yes, just drink!" Quan Youtian replied.


    The atmosphere at the scene was quite good. Everyone was full of wine and food and lively.


    Soon, the banquet ended. Quan was drunk one day and was helped down by Captain Kong. Only Shen Feng and Hong Yin were left on the scene.


    Shen Feng looked at the fire hall leader and asked, "fire hall leader, what are you going to do next?"


    "Shen Feng, don''t call me fire hall leader. Heilianzong is gone. My original name is Roger. I''m a doctor of biomedicine. I''m going to take my sister to summer."


    Hearing that Roger was going to summer, Shen Feng immediately said with joy: "Dr. Luo, if you don''t dislike it, you can go to Dade finance in Tongcheng and find a man named Murong Zi. He will make arrangements for you and you can continue your research."


    Roger has been doing research for master heilian. Maybe he can be useful in the future. Shen Feng won''t let him leave such a talent.


    Roger didn''t refuse. He had nowhere to go anyway. Naturally, he promised and hurried away with his sister Russell.


    When all the people walked away, ye Wushang gently patted Shen Feng and motioned him to speak aside. They went all the way west to the place where there was no one in the residence.


    Ye Wushang said with a smile, "Shen Feng, you are so big."


    "Lord Ye, have you seen me?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Don''t call me Lord Ye. I''m too outspoken. Call me Uncle Ye. Your father and I are sworn brothers. Your father brought you to me back then. We ordered a baby kiss at that time. You were still young and don''t remember."


    Referring to the loss of his father, Shen Feng said sadly, "Uncle Ye, is my father''s tragic death related to the jade disc? I have found that although his death has a relationship with the light note, the real murderer behind him is the people of the dark family."


    Ye Wushang nodded his head and said, "the dark family, that''s your grandfather''s name. In fact, their identity is not very mysterious. It has long been recorded in the ancient books of our three families. They are the entrance to Kunlun fairyland, the guardian of Kunlun secret cave, and also an ancient legacy. Their strength is unpredictable and extremely unreasonable."


    Ye Wushang sighed and continued, "some things about your father can''t be said yet, but you know, he took all the things on himself and let me escape. Otherwise, you won''t see me standing here today."


    Hearing ye Wushang''s words, Shen Feng''s face changed sharply: "Uncle Ye, the dark family is so powerful that even you are not an opponent?"


    "Not twenty years ago. I don''t know now. I don''t want to risk myself. If I offend them, it will bring great trouble to the whole Ye family. You said you knew where the jade plate was, but it was true. I also sent someone secretly to look for it, and there was no result."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "it''s true. According to my investigation, my father took the jade plate to nanbatian and died miserably. My father went back empty handed. There is only one conclusion, that is, someone robbed the jade plate from nanbatian. This person should be Du Ren, the general referee of Longtou group. I made an appointment with him to meet back and study the jade plate together. It''s just."


    Shen Feng looked like he was going to stop talking. Ye Wushang laughed. He took out zixinluo and gave it to him. "Your father gave it to me. Now it''s the owner. Your father said that it and the jade disc are the keys to the flying platform. As for how to enter the secret cave of Kunlun, you can only study it by yourself. Be careful yourself. Those people stare at it very closely, They won''t let you in easily. "


    Shen Feng collected zixinluo, nodded and said, "Uncle Ye, I know. Don''t worry, I won''t mess around. It''s about Hongyin..."


    Ye Wushang said with a smile, "I understand what you mean. Hongyin is spoiled by me. I''ll take her home and don''t let her continue pestering you. Well, you go first."


    Shen Feng thanked repeatedly. It was only then that he left in a big step. He didn''t like Hongyin around, but she was a yellow flower girl after all, which was not suitable.


    When Shen Feng left, ye Wushang returned to the residence.


    Seeing him coming back alone, Hongyin asked, "Dad, why are you alone? Shen Feng, why didn''t he come back with you? He won''t run away alone. No, I have to follow up, but I can''t let him run away."


    Seeing that Hongyin was leaving, ye Wushang grabbed her and said, "Hongyin, come back with me. You''ve been out long enough. It''s not yours. It''s not yours after all. Jiang Ming of the yuan family has come to ask for a marriage. You must go back with me."


    When Hongyin heard this, she shook her head and said, "I won''t go. I won''t marry. What era is it now? Marriage is free. I want Shen Feng. I can''t see anyone else."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Wushang slapped the past: "nonsense, we are the Ye family. How can you fool around in marriage? Shen Feng is unmarried. I can help you, but now you can only listen to my arrangement. You can''t see Jiang Ming and other disciples. Let''s pick them slowly and go back with me."


    ......


    That night, the Shen family in Yanjing.


    Shen Feng came back with his tired body and lay on the head of the bed. He didn''t even bother to move. After tonight, the guy from song city will come back. He will go to save Xuejian with him.


    At the thought of the Feng family, Shen Feng''s head is big. It''s a family comparable to the Ye family. The overall strength must be quite amazing.


    Shen Feng is still sighing. A beautiful figure is standing at the door. It is Shen ningshuang, the second sister.


    "Xiaofeng, you''re back."


    When Shen Feng saw Shen ningshuang, he quickly got up and said, "second sister, you are so divine. How did you know I came back? I didn''t even say my grandfather, so I wanted to have a secret rest."


    Shen ningshuang smiled and sat beside Shen Feng: "your second sister, I pinch my fingers. I can''t figure out what''s wrong, and I''m still in trouble, so I came to help you. Tell your second sister if it''s difficult."


    Shen Feng sighed and said what Lin Xuejian had seen.


    "Second sister, I thank you for your kindness, but it''s really difficult to do. Qian Hequan can''t handle it. Even the third sister''s dark guard is also useless."


    Shen ningshuang smiled sweetly and gently scraped Shen Feng''s nose: "why, you don''t like your second sister''s divine things. This time, you are wrong. Only your second sister and I can help you. I have inquired with grandpa for a long time. The Feng family doesn''t have only one wind valley. If you want to deal with him and save Xuejian, we can use his second uncle and cousin, I''ve asked their address. We''ll start early tomorrow morning. "

 Chapter 507

    Tian''an City, located in the north of Yanjing, is an important industrial town in the north. It has been in ice and snow for many years. It is also the largest city in the north.


    Shen Feng followed Shen ningshuang and got off the plane to Tian''an International Hotel, which is the highest standard hotel in the city. It is known as a seven-star hotel and belongs to Tian''an international group.


    Tian''an group is the overlord of Tian''an. Although it is not comparable to the Shen family in Yanjing, it has rich resources and international capital background, and its strength can not be underestimated.


    They walked into the suite. Shen Feng sat on the sofa, looked at Shen ningshuang suspiciously and said, "second sister, what are you bringing me here for?"


    The room was well heated. Shen ningshuang took off his coat and showed his perfect posture. He replied: "the boss of Tian''an group is Wang Anshi. He appears to be the richest man in Tian''an, but in his bones, he is the agent of Feng family in the secular world. The master behind him is Fengbai mountain, which is the second uncle of Fenggu. He has a high status in Feng family and has absolute authority."


    Shen Feng vaguely understood the second sister''s idea and asked, "second sister, do you mean to let Fengbai mountain persuade Fenggu to release people, but what should we do? After all, with the power and status of the Feng family, I''m afraid we may not see the Shen family."


    Shen ningshuang smiled sweetly, pointed to himself and said, "Xiaofeng, you are wrong. The Feng family may despise the power of our Shen family, but they are absolutely convinced of their attainments in Feng Shui. In a hot summer, except Grandpa, I am the most powerful. However, Feng Baishan extremely believes in Feng Shui, as long as we don''t act too deliberately, Naturally, we can gain his trust. "


    Shen Feng suddenly realized that the second sister Shen ningshuang usually seems cold, no matter what, but her mind is much finer than others.


    Since she brought herself here, she must have done enough preparatory work.


    "Second sister, what shall we do next?"


    "According to the information I got, Feng Baishan''s son is very popular. At present, he is in Tian''an. He wants to participate in the opening ceremony of the new hotel and invited Mr. Feng Jing, a famous feng shui master in the north. What we need to do now is to visit Mr. Feng Jing and ask him to cooperate with us. Only in this way can we successfully deceive him."


    Shen ningshuang didn''t go directly to see Mr. goggle, but chose to go to the hotel first. She was afraid that it should not be so simple to convince Mr. goggle.


    Shen Feng smiled, looked at Shen ningshuang and said, "sister, what are we waiting for? Let''s find him now. You should know where he is."


    Shen ningshuang was embarrassed, shook her head and said, "who knows where that scoundrel is? Go to Xinghong Road Sunshine apartment to find him yourself, 303."


    He said he didn''t know, but he even asked for the address. Obviously, there should be some stories between Shen ningshuang and Mr. Fengjing that he didn''t know.


    After all, I left Yanjing for more than a year. During this period, great changes have taken place in the three sisters. My brother didn''t do it in place.


    After asking the address, Shen Feng got up and took a taxi all the way to Xinghong road.


    It was freezing and snowy outside. Shen Feng rubbed his hands and inquired about the location of the sunshine apartment. Finally, he found a broken and old apartment building.


    The external wall is falling off and in disrepair for a long time. It looks like a product of the 1980s and 1990s.


    Mr. Tangtang Fengjing lives in such a broken place. If the second sister didn''t say he was a famous feng shui master, she couldn''t believe it.


    Shen Feng groped all the way upstairs and soon came to Room 303. Coincidentally, there were more than ten people standing at the door. I''m afraid they all came to find Mr. windmirror.


    These people are hostile to each other. They don''t look very good. Especially when they see Shen Feng, they turn their guns around and look at him at the same time.


    One of them came forward and asked, "are you looking for Mr. goggles, too?"


    Shen Feng nodded and replied, "yes, there are so many people. You are all looking for him. Mr. goggle seems to be very famous."


    The man snorted coldly, "what nonsense you''re talking about is not well-known. What are we asking him to do? Mr. goggle is gone today. Come back another day."


    With that, the man winked. Two men like bodyguards came over, clamped Shen Feng left and right, and said sternly, "Sir, please come again next time."


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid they had already disarmed and surrendered. Unfortunately, they met Shen Feng and didn''t see him hesitate. They slapped twice, lightning punched, and then a series of side kicks.


    They couldn''t stand stably at all. They shook and finally fell off the third floor. Fortunately, there was a garbage dump downstairs, so they wouldn''t be seriously injured.


    Seeing that he was suffering, the man flew into a rage and said, "good boy, I can''t see. You still know a little Kung Fu. Do you know who I am? I''m from brother snake. I invited Mr. goggle on behalf of brother snake. You don''t know how you died."


    Snake brother is naturally a local local local snake with small strength.


    On the other side, another bald man sneered: "and our Lord Niu. Recently, Mr. windshield mirror is ours. No one wants to invite him. If you don''t know the phase, I can call hundreds of brothers at any time."


    The two sang in unison and totally ignored Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng talked lazily with them, launched Shenjiang, and shuttled back and forth at a very fast speed. Everywhere he went, everyone was shocked downstairs by him. In a moment, the whole corridor became quiet.


    After cleaning up these minions, Shen Feng hurried to knock at the door.


    "Mr. wind mirror, my name is Shen Feng. I have something to ask you."


    Soon, there was a loud voice in the room. It was obvious that Mr. goggle deliberately called Shen Feng to drive him away.


    Shen Feng smiled and knocked at the door again. "Mr. goggle, to tell you the truth, my second sister wanted to come with me, but I don''t know why. She suddenly didn''t want to come. My second sister''s name is Shen ningshuang. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sound of opening the door in the room.


    A dirty man in his early thirties stood in front of the door with a lazy look on his face and yawned: "come in. It''s OK for him to say that Shen ningshuang''s brother didn''t work. I almost became your brother-in-law when I saw him like this."


    With that, Mr. goggle pulled Shen Feng in and closed the door heavily.


    He glanced at Shen Feng and said with a smile, "you''ve cleaned up those fools at the door. You''re not afraid to provoke brother snake and Lord Niu."


    Mr. goggle was careless and quite easygoing. Shen Feng simply sat down and made himself look casual. He smiled and said, "Mr. goggle, that group of waste is not enough to be afraid. I''m very curious. How did you almost become my brother-in-law? Today is the first time I heard your name."


    Mr. Fengjing was a little embarrassed and shook his head and said, "don''t call Mr. Fengjing. See the outside more. You should be happy. You can call my brother-in-law. You should be afraid that your sister is unhappy. My name is Lengfeng. You can call me brother Feng."


    Shen Feng found that she likes Lengfeng very much. She is not artificial at all and is quite casual. However, according to her understanding of Shen congshuang, what she dislikes most is this casual person. She is very particular about everything and will never be so casual.


    "Brother Feng, please satisfy me. How do you know my sister?"


    Leng Feng coughed softly, looked up at the window and replied, "it was a romantic night. Your sister and I attended the annual meeting of feng shui masters in the north. She was attracted by my talent and I was moved by her beauty. We talked about wine at night. But the next morning, she suddenly left me and didn''t pay much attention to me."


    Shen Feng looked at Lengfeng suspiciously. He didn''t believe it very much. After all, Shen ningshuang is a very conservative person and will never be as easy as he said.


    "Brother Feng, if my sister is not here, you can fucking blow hard. My sister is very traditional. If she wants to shock you, she must follow you wholeheartedly. Otherwise, I''ll go back and ask to see if it''s such a thing."


    Leng Feng was frightened into a cold sweat and replied, "no, brother Feng, I''m kidding you. I''m pestering your sister. She''s impatient with me, so she doesn''t pay much attention to me. What''s the matter with you today? Is your sister here or not? Where is she?"

 Chapter 508

    Lengfeng is a very hospitable person, especially Shen Ning Shuang''s brother. He opens a bottle of beer for Shen Feng, and his eyes are full of anticipation.


    He did meet Shen ningshuang several times and exchanged wechat. However, Shen ningshuang has been indifferent to himself for more than half a year.


    Sometimes she would talk to herself a lot, and sometimes she was very cold. No matter what she said, she always didn''t respond to a word.


    Shen Feng saw Lengfeng''s expression in his eyes and felt a burst of laughter in his heart. He didn''t expect that the second sister who didn''t hear the world had such a fanatical suitor.


    No wonder she refused to come because she was afraid that it would be too embarrassing to meet.


    "Brother Feng, of course my sister is here, but she won''t see you for the time being. I heard that President Wang''s hotel opened today, and it''s Feng Shui you showed me."


    "That''s right. It''s a place of prosperous dragon and tiger. It''s a great Feng Shui. What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the hotel? Just tell me, you''re welcome."


    Shen Feng actually has a question, but it''s not convenient to ask. Lengfeng, such a professional feng shui master, doesn''t live in such a depressed place. He shows Feng Shui to President Wang once. How can he ask for hundreds of thousands.


    But I''m not so familiar with him. I''d better not ask for the time being.


    "Brother Feng, things are a little complicated. My second sister and I may have to question your feng shui on the spot. Do you want to cooperate with me? You act and admit that you have lost your eyes. Our purpose is very simple to attract the attention of a person called Feng xinglie. By the way, it may have a certain impact on your career. I will compensate you."


    Leng Feng laughed, shook his head and said, "my career, ha ha, you see I''m mixed like this now. What career can we talk about? No problem. How do you need me to cooperate? I''ll cooperate. Longxing Huwang is true. As long as I make the finishing touch, the Feng Shui Bureau has broken half. Your sister knows what to do. Cheers."


    Shen Feng and Lengfeng touched a cup and said, "brother Feng, I really like you. It''s a pity that my sister doesn''t like your character. If you want to develop with my sister, your image may have to be changed a little. Don''t you think you''re too sloppy."


    When Lengfeng heard this, he felt as if he had been enlightened, and the whole person suddenly woke up.


    "You mean, your sister doesn''t like me like this. What did she tell me at that time? She appreciated my rough style. I was misled!"


    Shen Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    The second sister made it clear that she was teasing Lengfeng. This fool believed it. However, the second sister thought of him at the first time, which showed that she still had a place in her heart.


    "Brother Feng, that''s a deal. I have to go back and meet my second sister. I''ll see you in the hotel hall in the evening and play a good play together."


    With that, Shen Feng waved his hand and took the initiative to leave the room.


    All this is really too simple. No wonder the second sister is so relieved to let herself come over. She just goes through the motions. Lengfeng doesn''t need to convince at all. She takes the initiative.


    Out of the room, Shen Feng walked all the way downstairs. He was just about to take a taxi back. The man who had just been beaten came around again, his eyes full of anger.


    He looked at Shen Feng and said angrily, "dog, even I dare to fight. If I weren''t afraid to disturb Mr. goggle, I would have got you out. If you don''t kneel down and kowtow and admit your mistake today, you don''t want to leave here alive. If you don''t give brother snake face, you have to die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, two vans galloped to the side of the road. More than 20 young people came down with sticks and surrounded Shen Feng.


    The weather was good and the wind and snow were bad. I still couldn''t stop the enthusiasm of these people. One by one, I waved my fist and waited for my brother to give an order.


    "See, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance!" The man roared.


    Shen Feng looked around and didn''t take it to heart. He didn''t pay attention to the ordinary local snake gangster. He was nothing more than a group of garbage.


    He looked at the man and asked, "what''s your name, brother?"


    "Why, I''m afraid. Cai Wu is me on Tian''an North Street. Hurry to kneel down and kowtow. Before you start, ask first to see if your opponent can afford it."


    Shen Feng gave a sound, and his figure flashed. The whole person suddenly appeared in front of Cai Wu. Sometimes he was weak and worked hard. Cai Wu was suddenly bad.


    He obviously felt that as long as Shen Feng was using a little force, he would be dead.


    "Let go, let go!!" Cai Wuji road.


    His face became more and more ugly. His neck was red and his forehead was covered with blue veins. He looked quite frightening.


    "Cai Wu, isn''t he? These losers don''t even have the qualification to practice my hand. Take me to your boss. I have something personal to ask him for help."


    Shen Feng loosened his hand slightly and gave Cai Wu a chance to breathe.


    Cai Wu just wanted to teach Shen Feng a lesson. Unexpectedly, he wanted to see his boss instead. This is not a joke. With his strength, if he did anything to brother snake, he would not lose his head even if he had a head.


    In desperation, Cai Wu fell to his knees and shouted, "brother, brother, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. If you have anything, come to me. Don''t look for my boss. He will really kill me. I kowtow to you. What are you doing? Kowtow to me!"


    Cai Wu took the lead in kowtowing. The younger brothers around looked at each other. They could only drop their sticks one by one and kowtow with Cai Wu. The scene was quite spectacular.


    Ice and snow, the ground knocked down one pit after another, and passers-by occasionally passed by. They were surprised one by one, and even took small videos of good things to upload.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and said with a faint smile: "Cai Wu, get up. Don''t worry. I don''t have time to see things with you. I just hope you can introduce me. I really have something to discuss with your boss. There''s no malice."


    Cai Wu was still worried and whispered, "brother, you really can''t mess around."


    Shen Feng smiled: "don''t worry, I promise. Time is limited. Take me there quickly. You''re mainly delaying my major event, so I can''t promise."


    ......


    Half an hour later, Longmen entertainment company.


    This is the largest entertainment company in Tian''an. The boss behind it is brother snake. He is also the largest local leader. Even local dignitaries should be polite when they see him.


    Cai Wu walked into the company with Shen Feng. He was still a little nervous. If Shen Feng suddenly went crazy, he would really jump into the Yellow River.


    When they came to the president''s office, Cai Wu finally asked, "brother Feng, you promise!"


    Shen Feng laughed and nodded, "I promise."


    Cai Wu then opened the door, changed a smiling face and walked in with a smile.


    In the president''s room, there was a bald head and a female secretary in his arms. They were in a good atmosphere and were completely destroyed by Cai Wu.


    Snake brother bah, grabbed the ashtray on the table and smashed it: "Cai Wu, do you fucking understand the rules, don''t even knock on the door, and bring someone here. What do you want to do?"


    Cai Wu, with a smiling face, came forward and said, "brother snake, don''t be angry. His name is Shen Feng. I met him at the door of Mr. wind mirror''s house and said there was something important to talk to you."


    Brother snake looked around, shook his head and said, "talk about a fart. He''s something. What''s his qualification to talk to me? You eat shit. You can bring such people in casually and get out of here!"


    Cai Wu was scolded. The whole person was quite embarrassed. Before he could speak, Shen Feng actively replied, "brother snake, you let him wait at the door of Mr. goggle. It''s nothing more than asking Mr. goggle for something, but he waited so long and didn''t see anyone. It shows that Mr. goggle didn''t want to help. Instead of sticking his hot face to other people''s cold ass, let me help you."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, brother snake narrowed his eyes and looked carefully and said, "just by you, how old are you? You also know the secret art of Feng Shui. You can compare with Mr. goggles?"


    Shen Feng was quite calm. He just glanced at it and said, "brother snake, are you having a bad kidney recently? Your heart is surplus but your strength is insufficient. The beauty next to you has no luck to absorb it. It''s useless to have seen a lot of traditional Chinese medicine. Is there some despair in your heart?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, Cai Wu''s face turned white and his whole body was shaking. Shen Feng was talking nonsense. Who doesn''t know that brother snake is stronger than the boy when he is the groom every night.


    He just wanted to explain something. Unexpectedly, brother snake slapped the table and shouted, "get out of here, both of you. I''ll talk to this gentleman alone!"

 Chapter 509

    In the room, Shen Feng crossed his legs with a relaxed expression. Brother snake personally poured a glass of red wine and respectfully brought it to Shen Feng.


    "Brother Feng, you are really divine. To tell you the truth, what you just said is all right. I don''t even take medicine recently. My heart is bleeding. I thought I had a problem with my body and took a lot of medicine. It doesn''t work."


    Shen Feng smiled faintly, looked at brother snake and said, "there is no God. I just look at the problem from the perspective of geomantic omen. The wind water level of your company is good. The green dragon is in front, behind the rosefinch hall, the crossroads in the West and the ancient river protecting the City in the north. It is the typical dragon and Phoenix auspiciousness in geomantic omen. When doing business and business, you will go back with the wind and water."


    Snake brother''s eyes straightened when he heard this. He nodded vigorously and said, "brother Feng, you''re right. This is called Dragon and Phoenix auspicious. What''s the situation with me?"


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "brother snake, people are all about luck. Although dragon and Phoenix are lucky, your luck is not enough to bear. Don''t look at your current prosperity, but God is fair. If you give you wealth and power, you will naturally take away some other things. You know what I mean."


    Brother snake looked embarrassed, looked down at himself and whispered, "brother Feng, look, is there a solution? I''m only 40 years old and in my prime."


    Brother snake is a normal man. He has racked his brains for his failure. Now seeing Shen Feng is like seeing the Savior.


    Usually, only others are polite to him. Now, for his own happiness, he takes the initiative to lower his posture and serve Shen Feng like an uncle.


    Shen Feng nodded: "of course there is a way. Brother snake, you are developing very well now. As long as you change the dragon and Phoenix auspicious feng shui Bureau, it will reduce your luck, but at least you can afford it and don''t have to suffer this crime. The only disadvantage is that your development may not get out of Tian''an city. You have to think about it."


    "I''m willing. Don''t think about it. At my age, I don''t have much ambition. As long as I can close my foundation in front of me, as long as brother Feng can help me, no matter what you ask, I can promise you."


    Shen Feng replied, "I don''t want money, and I don''t have any other requirements. Brother snake, you should know president Wang. His new hotel opened. Did you invite you to participate?"


    "Of course. With my relationship with President Wang, it''s impossible not to invite me. If you have anything to say, I promise to complete the task."


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "it''s no big deal. In the evening, you just take me and my sister to attend. I heard that Mr. goggle will also attend. I''ll challenge his authority on the spot. You just say I''m your person."


    Hearing that Shen Feng''s request was so simple, brother snake couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "well, brother Feng, listen to you all. Mr. goggle is too arrogant. I must have a good look today. How did you dismantle his platform? By the way, there''s another small matter to bother brother Feng."


    Shen Feng knew it well and said with a smile, "come on, did you originally intend to ask for wind goggles?"


    "Yes, one of my brothers wants to open a financial company and find a feng shui treasure land. It''s troublesome for Mr. Shen. Don''t choose too good. I''m afraid he''s not lucky enough."


    Shen Feng laughed, patted brother snake and said, "no problem. I''ll take care of this little thing. Tonight, I''ll wait for you at the door of the hotel. See you or leave."


    ......


    An hour later, Shen Feng returned to the hotel.


    He walked into the room, looked at Shen ningshuang with a smile and said, "second sister, you''re dishonest. Tell me what''s going on with this cold maple."


    Shen ningshuang blushed a little and asked, "what did he say? Don''t listen to his nonsense. It seems that he is a smooth talker. I really don''t like dealing with him."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "I didn''t say anything, just let me call his brother-in-law. We have discussed the details of cooperation, and we can play a good play tonight."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Shen ningshuang was immediately worried: "shout what brother-in-law. Don''t shout. It''s shameless. I''m so angry. Just talk about it. I have to find a way. How can I get there tonight so that I won''t let the popular strong doubt."


    Shen Feng sat down, crossed his legs and said, "second sister, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ve done it. We''ll go there on time at night. Naturally, someone will take us in. Well, you take a break first, and I''ll go back to my room to prepare."


    After saying hello, Shen Feng returns to his room.


    While there was still a little time, he wanted to contact Du Ren. After all, the jade disc was in his hand, and there was zixinluo in his hand. Maybe he could really find out what the secret was.


    After a while, the phone was connected and Du Ren''s voice came.


    "Shen Feng, have you come back? Why don''t you come to me? You''ve done a good job in Lijiang. It''s hard for you. It''s just that you spend a little more money."


    Shen Feng felt funny. It''s enough that he didn''t count the money that didn''t call tianshenjian. He''s still complaining to himself here.


    "Mr. Du, I''ve finished the work. I don''t know what''s going on over there."


    "The jade disc is in my hand. I have also found the clues of nanbatian''s relatives. I''m on my way to Tongcheng now. Please hurry over. I have a hunch that I can unlock the secret of the jade disc this time."


    Shen Feng couldn''t leave for a moment and a half. He frowned slightly and said, "President Du, I can''t leave now, but you''d better be careful. There is a dark family who is also staring at the jade disc. They are likely to follow you. They used the ancient company as a disguise and founded a we media. I have something to do in Tian''an. I''ll find you in a few days."


    "I see. Keep in touch. If I have first-hand information, I will tell you. This time you and I cooperate, maybe we can make a major discovery."


    After hanging up the phone, Shen Feng took a look. It was still some time before the opening ceremony. He simply closed his eyes and began to regulate the energy in his body.


    Since he combined the Hunyuan Yiqi palm with the divine explosion, he obviously felt a qualitative change in the energy in his body. He couldn''t say this feeling, but he was quite comfortable.


    I don''t know how long it took. Shen Feng was immersed in the realm of regulating his breath. He didn''t open his eyes until he heard a hurried knock outside the door.


    Obviously, he felt that the world in front of him seemed a little different. He raised his right hand slightly and constantly mobilized the energy in his body. In an instant, the palm turned purple.


    Seeing his changes, Shen Feng was ecstatic. He knew that his realm had improved. Although he could not reach the realm of red seal, the difference was not far.


    Soon, Shen Feng opens the door. Shen ningshuang has dressed up and looks bright and moving.


    "Xiaofeng, what are you doing? It''s so slow to open the door."


    "Nothing, second sister. I fell asleep. Just now, let''s go. The opening ceremony will begin soon, but don''t miss it."


    They said they would go, took a taxi and went straight to Tian''an Crown International Hotel.


    This hotel is the second multi-functional hotel built by Tian''an group. It is first-class in both scale and decoration style.


    They came to the periphery of the hotel, which had been surrounded for several times, all of them Tian''an reporters. Dozens of security guards surrounded a huge guardrail and stopped all these reporters outside.


    Shen Feng saw from a distance that brother snake was standing at the door of the hotel, chatting with a strange man. He looked very happy.


    He quickly pulled Shen ningshuang and went straight to the hotel gate. Unexpectedly, before the two approached, a security guard smashed them with a stick without saying a word.


    "Shit, let you go. You''re deaf. Believe it or not, if you break your legs, no one dares to say a word for you."


    The security guard is aggressive and ruthless. If it were an ordinary person, I''m afraid he would have been beaten head and blood.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were sharp and her hands were quick. She pulled Shen ningshuang back for the first time. Although she was proficient in Feng Shui, she was a weak woman with no strength to bind chickens. If she fought with this stick, she was afraid that she would be sent to the hospital soon.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and was annoyed. Although the three sisters were not close siblings to him, they were better than close siblings. He would never allow anyone to bully them.


    "Dare to move my second sister, I think you are impatient!"


    The voice fell, Shen Feng flashed and hit the security guard''s face!

 Chapter 510

    Shen Feng is usually a very easygoing person. Even if he is really provoked, he usually doesn''t fight back very hard, leaving a little room for the other party.


    But today is different. The other party even attacked Shen ningshuang.


    Among the three sisters, his favorite is the second sister. He has the same interests with himself. He has spoiled himself since childhood. He can''t see that she has been wronged at all.


    This time, for her own business, the second sister rarely went out. She was very grateful. Just now, she really scared her.


    Shen Feng''s speed was very fast and his fist was strong enough. Just this time, he shook the security guard out, broke all his teeth and fell heavily to the ground.


    The scene came so fast that the whole audience was shocked.


    "That''s great. Who is this man?"


    "It''s awesome. Even the security guards of Tian''an group dare to fight."


    "It''s time to clean up these people. Dogs stand up for others. It''s really not a thing."


    The onlookers were all boasting about Shen''s good air drying, but there was no one willing to help, just watching.


    Soon, other security guards surrounded and beat Shen Feng without saying a word.


    Shen Feng didn''t bother to explain. He punched and kicked one by one, and kicked one by one. In less than five minutes, all the supporting security guards fell to the ground and were in a mess.


    Seeing that the situation was a little chaotic, the security captain gritted his teeth and took out his weapons. In full view of the public, he shouted to Shen Feng, "stop it, or I''ll be impolite."


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and his eyes were full of disdain: "this kind of thing doesn''t threaten me. If you don''t believe it, you can try. Whether it''s your weapon or my fist, it''s just the consequences. I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    The security captain Pooh, suddenly aimed at Shen ningshuang and said, "even if you run fast, but what about her? I just saw that she is an ordinary person."


    Seeing the security captain taking Shen ningshuang as a hostage, Shen Feng was even more angry and shouted, "you''d better put down your weapons, otherwise, I will make your life worse than death."


    The security captain Leng hum said, "who the fuck are you scaring? Your Kung Fu is great. We are from Tian''an group. You dare to make trouble in President Wang''s territory. I think you just want to taste the taste of immortality. As long as I give an order, you can still call hundreds of people over. I want to see if you can really fight."


    With that, the security captain picked up the walkie talkie and was just about to call for reinforcements. Brother snake heard the sound and ran over and said sternly, "what''s the situation? It''s noisy. I don''t know that today is president Wang''s Day!"


    When the security captain saw brother snake, he quickly put away his weapons and said with a smile: "brother snake, you came at the right time. This dog man and woman wanted to sneak in. They were stopped by our people and became angry. They even started to fight people. They were crazy with a little Kung Fu. They also said that even if you saw him, you should be polite and call him brother!"


    The security captain deliberately provoked and gossiped. He just wanted to borrow brother snake''s hand to clean up these two things.


    Snake brother''s eyes coagulated and looked at the crowd. At the first sight, he saw Shen Feng holding a beautiful woman and showing great concern.


    He understood in an instant. Without saying a word, he walked towards Shen Feng.


    "Brother Feng, it''s you. Call me and I''ll come out to pick you up myself. These dogs who don''t have eyes dare to do it to you."


    As soon as brother snake opened his mouth, the whole audience was boiling here.


    How is this possible? This is the famous snake brother of Tian''an. Even if President Wang sees him, he should be polite. When was he so humble.


    Who the hell is this man? He has such great ability.


    When the security captain saw this scene, his legs trembled and plopped. He knelt down directly. Even if he beat someone, he made it up. If brother snake knew about it, he would end up in a terrible end. He was the one who killed without blinking an eye.


    The security captain climbed all the way to Shen Feng''s feet and kowtowed: "brother Feng, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t threaten you. I shouldn''t be smart. Forgive me. I won''t dare again."


    Afraid of Shen Feng''s anger, the security captain slapped himself in the face, looked around and said, "what are you doing, a group of waste? Come and admit your mistake."


    At the command, more than a dozen security guards knelt down together. The scene was quite spectacular.


    Just then, another middle-aged man came over. He saw the scene, looked very dignified and asked, "brother snake, what''s going on?"


    When brother snake saw the visitor, he smiled and said, "President Wang, here you are. Let me introduce you. This is Shen Feng, brother Feng, who I mentioned to you just now. He has great attainments in Feng Shui. Your men don''t have eyes and even block his way."


    When Wang Anshi heard this, he stared at the security captain. Then he smiled and said, "it''s brother snake''s friend. I''ll pick up this group of waste later. Please come in."


    Wang Anshi took the lead and invited Shen Feng and Shen ningshuang in.


    The party walked into the hall, where many guests had come. The scene was quite lively, but what surprised them most was Mr. goggle.


    I saw him sweep away the embarrassment of the past, with the latest hairstyle and fashionable clothes, which has completely changed.


    Shen ningshuang looked in his eyes and said with a shocked face: "Xiaofeng, what did you tell him? How could he become like this? This is still the cold Maple I know. It has changed too much."


    Shen Feng laughed and said, "second sister, do you like it or not?"


    "Don''t talk to me. I don''t like his character. Let''s go. Don''t bother me."


    Shen ningshuang deliberately didn''t speak and took the initiative to walk in front.


    The three found a corner. Brother snake asked, "brother Feng, you are really sure that you can let Mr. Fengjing take a somersault. Although he is not very good, he has a great reputation here. President Wang still trusts him, otherwise he won''t let him preside over Feng Shui."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "he''s not as good as my sister. We''re here to trouble him today. Just watch a good play later."


    The three are talking and the opening ceremony has begun.


    Wang Anshi stepped onto the stage and issued a declaration of thanks. At the end, he looked at Lengfeng and said, "now, please let Mr. Feng Jing say a few words. He is a recognized feng shui master in Tian''an. Mr. Feng Jing has made great contributions to the completion of the hotel. Now, please tell us what is the use of our Longxing Huwang Feng Shui Bureau."


    The opening of the hotel focuses on publicity. As long as the reputation is launched, there is no source of tourists. The biggest gimmick of the Royal Hotel this time is Feng Shui.


    Leng Feng walked onto the stage and quickly glanced around. He soon found Shen Feng and others. He pretended to be calm and continued to say: "Feng Shui is two words, paying attention to one wind and two water. The Feng Shui Bureau I created this time, called Longxing Huwang, can not only benefit the host, but also bring happiness to the guests. Anyone who has stayed in the hotel will have wealth in the short term, as small as buying lottery tickets, One hundred and eighty thousand, big enough to do business and receive 1.8 million orders. "


    As soon as Lengfeng''s words were spoken, the audience burst into applause.


    He is a master of Feng Shui and his words are quite authoritative.


    Shen ningshuang stood aside and gently pushed Shen Feng: "Xiaofeng, do you see the young man sitting in the west? He is a popular cousin of Fenggu. You can go up and perform now. Don''t be too fake. He is a very smart man."


    Shen Feng nodded, stepped forward and said with a hearty smile: "Mr. wind mirror, what a dragon Xinghu Wang. If so, it is indeed a blessing for everyone, but if it is not dragon Xinghu Wang, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable."


    As soon as Shen Feng opened his mouth, all the dignitaries present were stunned.


    "Who is this man and where did he come from?"


    "He dares to question Mr. Feng Jing. He knows what Feng Shui is."


    "Fart, Mr. scenery will never be wrong. This man wants to be famous and crazy."


    Everyone was full of gossip, and no one believed Shen Feng''s words.


    Leng Feng stood on the stage, his expression was obviously unhappy, and said sternly, "who are you? Why do you say I''m not longxinghuwang? If you don''t give me a statement today, I guarantee you can''t walk out of the door of the hotel."

 Chapter 511

    For a moment, Shen Feng became the focus of attention. Everyone turned their eyes to him. Today is not April Fool''s day. This is not a joke.


    Mr. goggle is a recognized master of Tian''an. Although he is a little sloppy, he has real skills. Can anyone provoke him.


    "Who is this man? He has great courage. He dares to teach others."


    "I think he touched porcelain on purpose. Mr. goggle has never missed it."


    "How did he get in? The security guard doesn''t hurry to kick this man out."


    All the people are talking about Shen Feng''s fault. In their eyes, Shen Feng is the Lord who comes to make trouble and has no real ability.


    Wang Anshi was also dissatisfied, but Shen Feng was brought by brother snake. He suddenly became angry. He was afraid that things were not so simple. He might as well wait and see what happened to avoid complications.


    Seeing that Wang Anshi didn''t move, Shen Feng smiled and took the initiative to the stage. He looked around and his eyes were full of proud smiles. He deliberately showed such enthusiasm for only one purpose, that is, to win the popular trust.


    "Everyone, don''t worry. Listen to me. You recognized the so-called feng shui master, so you believe his words, but I''m an expert. I see the doorway. Although he knows a little Feng Shui, he is still far away from the master. He doesn''t understand what is the real place of dragon and tiger prosperity."


    Leng Feng smiled and said in a harsh voice, "since you say no, please show me the evidence. If you dare to talk nonsense, I''m not easy to bully."


    "Yes, show me the evidence¡°


    "Yes, don''t talk nonsense."


    Everyone agrees one after another. They all stand on Lengfeng''s side. No one is optimistic about Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng was not in a hurry and said with a smile, "the evidence is very simple. Let me ask you if Longxing Huwang is a north-south transparent Feng Shui Bureau. The dragon head is in the north and the tiger tail is in the south."


    Leng Feng said in a deep voice, "yes, indeed."


    Shen Feng continued, "just admit it. When I came here just now, I found that the shape of the hotel was very strange. It was not a common vertical type. There was a huge terrace protruding from the 15th floor in the north, which should be the faucet."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to know a lot!"


    Shen Feng smiled and said, "I don''t know much, but you know too little. Since the terrace is the leader, it must be the most prosperous place in this area. Unfortunately, you have made a huge mistake."


    "What''s wrong?" Leng Feng asked.


    Shen Feng pointed to the northeast and said with a smile, "just when I came here, I found that the Tian''an TV station in the northeast is obviously half higher than the hotel. Both sides are also in the most prosperous area of the earth, but one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. The TV station has obviously suppressed the hotel. The so-called Longxing has become a snake, from a dragon to a snake, The level of air transportation has dropped several levels. "


    Lengfeng suddenly changed his face when he heard this, and the whole person was not well.


    I have to say that his acting skills are absolutely first-class. Even the people around him have been cheated by him.


    "Where''s the TV station? I don''t know. Besides, what nonsense is this? I haven''t heard of snake fun. Don''t fart here."


    Shen Feng sneered and said, "you haven''t heard of it. You don''t know anything about it. Do you know who my elder martial sister is? She doesn''t like your fake skill of half understanding to deceive the people. That''s why she let me expose your true face."


    Leng Feng''s eyes coagulated and said sternly, "which onion is your elder martial sister? She dares to teach others in front of me. You call her over. I''ll see if she deserves it."


    Shen Feng said, "elder martial sister, he said he wanted to see which onion you are. Why don''t you come here?"


    Shen ningshuang walked slowly onto the stage with a calm face and without saying a word. Her action was very slow, especially when she came near the popular wind, she deliberately paused.


    She looked at Lengfeng and said softly, "Mr. wind mirror, I don''t like dismantling other people''s platforms, but such a big project has gathered the efforts of countless people. You can''t be destroyed by a person like you."


    After that, she looked around and said with a sweet smile, "Hello, everyone. My name is Shen ningshuang. I''m a disciple of master Shen Chengzu in Yanjing. I don''t know if I have enough capital. I still say that I want to invite my master and his old man."


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was boiling here.


    Everyone knows that there are three golden flowers in the Shen family in Yanjing, but except for the elder sister Shen Hanshuang, who often walks outside, the other two people only smell his name and don''t see him. They didn''t expect to appear here.


    "She''s from the Shen family in Yanjing. Is she true or false?"


    "What''s false? If you pretend to be a member of the Shen family, you won''t be afraid to settle accounts after autumn."


    "So what she said is true."


    When they heard Shen Hanshuang''s identity, they immediately changed their words. Those who were still standing beside Lengfeng turned to support Shen ningshuang and Shen Feng.


    Although they don''t know the principle of Feng Shui, the name of master Shen in Yanjing is like thunder, which is much more famous than Lengfeng.


    Lengfeng stood aside, trembling slightly, as if he had countless words to say, but when the words came to his mouth, Leng didn''t spit out half a word.


    Obviously, if he loses, he doesn''t say anything, which is tantamount to indirectly admitting.


    Shen ningshuang snorted coldly and looked at Lengfeng and said, "it''s thanks to your imagination to replace the dragon with the snake. The Royal Hotel has such a pattern, but you have ruined the future development. You have always trusted you. What else do you have to say?"


    Shen ningshuang''s tone is quite serious and doesn''t leave face for Lengfeng at all.


    Wang Anshi was also shaken when he heard that now. He looked at Lengfeng and said, "the wind mirror said first. What they said is true. I''m a hotel invested by hundreds of millions."


    Lengfeng bah, Leng hum: "what''s true or false? Since you don''t believe me, I can only say goodbye. You can do whatever you like. I won''t play with you."


    With that, Lengfeng pushed Wang Anshi away and swaggered away, looking like a scoundrel.


    There was a lot of discussion around him, all condemning him for being unkind. Obviously, his Feng Shui career, at least in Tian''an, was completely destroyed.


    When Lengfeng went away, Wang Anshi looked at Shen ningshuang uneasily and asked, "Miss Shen, this time thanks to you. If it weren''t for you, I would still be encouraged. I don''t know if there is any way to save, but I can''t let my investment drift."


    Shen ningshuang smiled faintly and replied, "Mr. Wang, the way is very simple. The TV station moves, or I''ll rearrange a similar Feng Shui Bureau for you. Although the luck is not as good as Longxing and Huwang, it''s still much better than that broken snake."


    Hearing that Shen ningshuang was willing to help, Wang Anshi repeatedly thanked him and said that he wanted to thank him again. Unexpectedly, before saying a few words, the popular strong suddenly coughed twice.


    Wang Anshi immediately understood and trotted over.


    "Master Feng, if you have anything, just tell me."


    The popular man nodded and said, "please invite them to the reception room on the fifth floor. I want to talk to them about something. No matter how much it costs, be sure to invite them over."


    Leaving this sentence, the popular fan turned and left.


    When he went away, Wang Anshi saw that Shen Feng was going, hurried after him, looked at Shen Feng apologetically and said, "Mr. Shen, Miss Shen, please stay!"


    Shen Feng stopped and asked, "President Wang, there''s something else. It''s not so fast to arrange the Feng Shui Bureau. We''ll tell brother snake the specific plan."


    Wang Anshi shook his head and said, "it''s not Feng Shui. A big man wants to see you. Please go to the reception room on the fifth floor with me."


    "Big man, what big man, we''re just passing by. We''re leaving Tian''an tomorrow. I''m not interested in meeting any big man." Shen Feng refused.


    He knew that the fish had taken the bait, but at this time, he couldn''t show too much cooperation.


    Wang Anshi was worried and shouted, "Mr. Shen, that''s a real big man. If you don''t go, I can''t recover my life. Just make a price for how much you want."


    Shen Feng snorted coldly and said, "you think we did all this for your broken money. You seem to have forgotten that we are from the Shen family in Yanjing."


    Wang Anshi was speechless. If he compared money, no one could compare with the Shen family in Yanjing. He was helpless. He could only say: "Mr. Shen, to be honest, I''m just a puppet. It''s the master behind me who wants to see you. Their strength is unpredictable. You should go there, otherwise, the consequences will be unpredictable!"


    When things came to this point, Shen Feng no longer refused and sneered, "well, there are such big people. Haoao, I''d like to see who it is and lead the way."

 Chapter 512

    Fifth floor, reception room.


    With a respectful expression, Wang Anshi stood beside the strong wind. He didn''t even dare to breathe. He whispered, "master Feng, I''ll invite someone over for you."


    If other people saw this scene, they must be surprised that the boss of Tian''an group and the richest man of Tian''an should be so respectful to a young man.


    The popular man waved his hand and motioned Wang Anshi to step down.


    He looked at Shen ningshuang, then Shen Feng, and said sternly, "please sit down and take the liberty to invite you here. I want to trouble you about something."


    Shen Feng was not polite. He sat down and asked, "who are you? President Wang didn''t make it clear. He just said you are a big man. We''ve seen a lot of big people in Yanjing. It''s nothing great."


    With a faint smile, the popular man replied: "who am I? Even if you haven''t heard of it, old man Shen must know. I''m the descendant of the three families of heaven, earth and man. It''s reasonable that I shouldn''t contact you, but there''s something I hope you can do me a favor. As for the reward, let you speak."


    As expected, everything was the same as Shen ningshuang expected. The popularity was strong and really wanted something.


    Shen Feng repressed his excitement and asked, "your Feng family is so powerful that you can''t decide what else to do. You need our help."


    Popular strong smile: "the Feng family is not invincible in the world. Of course, there are things that can''t be done. Looking at the hot summer, the most accomplished person in Feng Shui is the old Shen of your Shen family. However, the old man is old and doesn''t come out much, so we haven''t been able to find the right person. Today you happen to come, so I have the cheek to find you."


    The popular man said a lot, but he didn''t talk about business.


    Shen Feng was not in a hurry and replied with a smile: "then you''ll find the right person. My sister has got the true biography of the old man. She is not only highly accomplished in Feng Shui, but also excellent in reasoning and calculus."


    "That''s the best. Then please ask Miss Shen to help me calculate my fortune. Recently, when I was practicing, I obviously felt something wrong. I tried many times and couldn''t break through, so I need a place with good feng shui."


    Shen Feng remembers that Hong Yin said that among the three families, the younger generation has the strongest strength, that is, his brother and the current strong trend. Now the strong trend has obviously reached the bottleneck period. If you want to go further, you must rely on external forces, and all this just gives you an opportunity.


    Shen Feng doesn''t speak, but looks like Shen ningshuang.


    Shen ningshuang knew it well and said to the wind: "in that case, I''ll help young master Feng have a look, but my level is limited and may not be 100% correct."


    With that, Shen ningshuang took out eight copper coins, shook his hands back and forth, then sprinkled them on the table, and his expression gradually became dignified.


    This copper coin deduction method was created by the old man in his later years. It combines the local method handed down by the Shen family''s ancestors and adds some own understanding. However, because it is too astringent, Shen Feng has no patience to learn, so he can''t understand it at all.


    Popular strong also can''t understand it, but it can be seen from his expression that he is quite nervous. It''s unusual for such a character to behave like this.


    "What about Miss Shen? What does this deduction say?"


    Shen ningshuang said in a deep voice, "the five Yin go to one Yang, the harm goes up and down, and the wind and thunder rise each other. Young master Feng, according to the calculation, your situation is not optimistic. If you can''t find a suitable place for practice in the short term, you will be eaten back. I''m also talking casually, not necessarily."


    The voice fell, the popularity was strong, and he was silent for a long time. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    About a minute later, he suddenly took off his coat and revealed his hardcover body. To Shen Feng''s surprise, the body was scarred and looked shocking. Many wounds were still seeping with trace of blood.


    "Miss Shen, you''re right. I really have a burning eyebrow. I don''t know how long I can last. If I can''t find a breakthrough, I''ll be killed by myself. This is the end of greed."


    The popular strong sighed helplessly, and his eyes were a little gloomy.


    The competition among the three families is about to begin. He has great confidence in himself, but if he wants to win this championship, he must face an opponent as strong as himself.


    Ye hongphosphorus, a talented person, is the first expert of the younger generation of the Ye family. He really has no confidence in winning, so he will forcibly cultivate the profound unique knowledge of the family and finally become what he is now.


    Originally, I heard Wang Anshi talk about Mr. goggles and planned to try him, but after secretly observing, it is not particularly reliable. Now I see Shen ningshuang. No matter why she appears here, in short, she can help herself.


    "Miss Shen, my hope is all on you. Please help me."


    Shen ningshuang frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "there is a place with excellent Feng Shui level. As long as you can arrange a special Feng Shui Bureau there, it should help you."


    "Where?" Asked the popular man.


    "It''s not very far. It''s in Cuiwei mountain."

 Chapter 513

    Cuiwei mountain has a large boundary, which is located in the north of Xinli city. It belongs to the original undeveloped land, with pleasant scenery and good climate.


    Shen ningshuang has calculated the situation of strong popularity, which is not nonsense. Cuiweishan is a good place for practice.


    In the Feng Shui Bureau, there is a spiritual body and wind Health Bureau specially for cultivation. As long as it is used properly, Lin Xuejian will be able to get back smoothly this time.


    The popularity is quite surprised. He is familiar with the Cuiwei mountain. Although the scenery is good, it doesn''t seem to be a spiritual place. Otherwise, the family won''t only build a manor there for vacation.


    This place is not worth money. At present, it is the property of the guy in the wind valley. However, if you really want to go there, you will have to deal with him.


    That guy is not right with himself. He quarrels every time he meets. I''m afraid it won''t be plain sailing when I go back to his territory.


    Of course, I can also ask my father to come forward and forcibly ask cuiweishan''s manor to come over, but in this way, I exposed the fact that I stole the unique knowledge.


    The clan rules in the family are very strict, and we must not let Grandpa and elder know.


    Just in case, the popular man asked, "why is cuiweishan? I''ve been there several times. It doesn''t look like a good place."


    Shen ningshuang had already prepared and explained: "China''s map is like a big rooster. Starting from Yanjing and all the way to Jiangnan Province, there is a clearly visible vein. This is the so-called earth vein. The cities on the earth vein line have good economic development, but in the cognition of Feng Shui, it is not the earth vein, but the spirit vein."


    "Since ancient times, there has been a saying of Kunlun fairyland in the West. From Yanjing to Kunlun Mountain, it is a typical spiritual pulse, and Cuiwei mountain is just on the spiritual pulse."


    The popular strong frowned slightly and asked, "since Kunlun is a wonderland, why not go to Kunlun mountain?"


    Shen ningshuang said with a smile: "it''s just a mortal and wants to compare with the gods. Believe me, only Cuiwei mountain is suitable for you. I can''t be sure where it is. If you believe it, I''ll go with you. If you don''t believe it, we''ll Yanjing."


    Without any hesitation, Feng xinglie nodded on the spot and said, "we''ll go to cuiweishan early tomorrow morning. I can promise you whatever you want."


    Shen ningshuang shook her head and said, "you owe me the reward first. Wait until I need it. Let''s meet at the airport early tomorrow morning."


    With that, Shen ningshuang left with Shen Feng.


    After all, the longer you stay, the easier it is to expose flaws. Although your words are flawless, they are not without loopholes. It''s just that popular people are anxious and ignore them.


    They returned to the hotel all the way. As soon as they walked out of the elevator door, they saw Lengfeng humming a small song and standing smiling at the door of the room.


    When he saw them coming back, he leaned forward and said, "Xiaofeng is back, Ning Shuang. My acting skills are not bad. Have you expressed that reluctance incisively and vividly?"


    Shen ningshuang is too lazy to answer, opens the door and goes in.


    Lengfeng looked in his eyes and was embarrassed. Shen Feng said with a smile: "what are you doing? My sister didn''t drive you away. It''s stupid!"


    Hearing this, Lengfeng was elated and ran in.


    Shen ningshuang poured a glass of water and said in a deep voice, "Lengfeng, it''s difficult for you today. Tianan, you shouldn''t be able to stay. I''ll give you a sum of money. Go to other cities to make a living."


    Leng Feng coughed softly, shook his head and said, "that''s not good. Ning Shuang, I lost my job for you. You have to be responsible. I''m easy to support, so I''ll follow you."


    As soon as Shen ningshuang heard this, he immediately said, "how can we do that? We still have important things to do. It''s not appropriate for you to follow us."


    "Why not? I''m impressed by your charm. I''m willing to worship you as a teacher and follow you as an apprentice. Isn''t that OK, Xiaofeng? Can you say a word for me? At worst, I can be an errand runner for you."


    Shen Feng nodded and agreed with Lengfeng. Now he can be sure that even if the popularity is strong and sees a flaw, he will never tell. Besides, Shen ningshuang can''t do Kung Fu. If Lengfeng protects her, he can do things freely.


    When he made up his mind, Shen Feng said with a smile, "second sister, leave him. He will lose his reputation for our business. Now it means to drive him away."


    Shen ningshuang usually listens to Shen Feng''s opinions very much. Seeing that he has said so, he can only reluctantly agree: "OK, let''s let you have a way with him!"

 Chapter 514

    The next day, Tongan town, Xinhe city.


    Located 100 kilometers north of Kunlun Mountain, it belongs to the inland plateau area, with relatively high altitude and strong folk customs, but it is quite hospitable.


    Shen Feng and his party got off the bus and settled in a hotel. Although the hotel was small, it was clean and hygienic, and the environment was quite good.


    After a simple clean-up, the three came to a small restaurant nearby and Cuiwei''s family.


    The hotel was not big and there were many people. The three found a place near the window and sat down and ordered a table of small dishes. This was a simple conversation.


    "Miss Shen, please redeem me. I take the liberty to ask what happened to Mr. goggle. If I remember correctly, it seems that he was just exposed by you yesterday."


    The popular strong wanted to ask for a long time, but everyone didn''t speak all the way. When he got here, he couldn''t help asking.


    Before Shen ningshuang could speak, Lengfeng actively replied, "master Feng, I have already worshipped Miss Shen as a teacher. Don''t laugh. It''s rare to have a chance to worship under the Shen family, even if I can serve as a servant."


    Lengfeng had a playful expression on his face, which was quite unseemly.


    The popular strong frowned slightly, ignored him, and continued: "Miss Shen, this is Tong''an town. Cuiweishan is 10 kilometers north of the town, but cuiweishan is very big, and there are many private areas."


    The popular hero doesn''t want to talk about his family. If it''s really Cuiwei villa, he can only think of a way at that time.


    Shen ningshuang took his time and replied, "don''t worry. We''ll go up the mountain later. Our Shen family has a set of ancestral methods to find spiritual pulse, which is quite effective."


    While they were talking, a group of aggressive local ruffians rushed in outside the store. As soon as they entered the door, they surrounded a family of three without saying a word.


    When the host saw this posture, his face turned pale with fear, and the hostess hugged the girl, shaking all over her, as if she was very afraid.


    The leading gangster took a step forward and slapped him: "Cao NIMA, if you don''t pay back the money owed to Rogge, you''re still in the mood to eat with three people here. I''ll fucking let you eat!"


    With that, the big brother kicked over the table, and the food was scattered all over the floor.


    He seemed to be still angry and kicked the man again.


    The little girl saw it in her eyes and said, "bad uncle, don''t hit my father!"


    As soon as the gangster brother heard this, he immediately shook his eyebrows and walked towards the little girl.


    The hostess was terrified and tried to protect the little girl behind her, but she was pulled away by the little brother on one side, leaving the little girl alone to face the big brother bravely.


    "Bad guys, I''m not afraid of you."


    The gangster brother snorted coldly, raised his hand and slapped again: "your parents don''t understand the rules, let me teach you the rules. I''ve never been used to children!"


    Then the big brother slapped again.


    With two simple slaps, the little girl was beaten and vomited blood. She looked quite miserable. There were occasional customers around who didn''t like it and blamed them one after another.


    "How to hit people? She''s still a child."


    "A group of old men don''t know how to be ashamed!"


    "What''s that? It''s really fucking embarrassing us in Tong''an town!"


    The people scolded and looked unhappy.


    The gangster brother sneered, walked up to the customer, kicked over his chair, grabbed his collar and said, "this fool owes me 300000. Why do you still say you''re going to help him pay it back? If you don''t want to pay it back, sit down for me, or I''ll break your leg."


    The gangster''s eldest brother roared. The man was so frightened that he didn''t dare to be strong anymore. He had to sit down obediently and didn''t even dare to fart one more.


    The male host saw in his eyes that he had no choice but to kneel down, hug the gangster''s leg and beg for mercy: "brother cat, you let go of my wife and children. No matter what they do, I''ll find a way to return the money I owe you."


    Cat brother stared at the man and sneered: "Wang Qiang, you think I''ll believe your nonsense. It''s been a year. I won''t talk nonsense with you today. Let your wife go to work in the store. She looks like a sign. It won''t take long to pay off. Come on, take his wife away."


    With that, several younger brothers rushed up, grabbed Wang Qiang''s wife and left.


    Wang Qiang was extremely anxious. He wanted to rush up and try his best, but he was kicked away by brother cat. The little girl looked at it all the way and cried loudly. The whole hotel was in a mess.


    Shen ningshuang, who was not far away, looked in his eyes and remembered what happened when he was a child. Suddenly, his face sank, he slapped the table and stood up.


    "Scoundrel, you are a bandit. Is there any law in your eyes!" Shen ningshuang was very angry, and her little face turned red. She looked very attractive.


    Brother cat turned around and saw Shen ningshuang. His eyes lit up. There are few beautiful women with such good eyes and good figure in a small town like them.


    "Ouch, where did this little pepper come from? It''s not a bad temper. Brothers, it looks good, but you don''t know the rules. Take her away with you."


    The voice fell, and there was a roar of laughter around.


    The two younger brothers ran past with a sneaky face and obviously had a bad intention. Although Shen Feng and popular lie sat next to them, the number of gangsters was more dominant and did not pay attention to their three men at all.


    Seeing the two people coming, Lengfeng snorted, pressed one of them on the shoulder, and then kicked it fiercely, with considerable strength.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you? You should also cooperate with my master. If you are sensible, come and kowtow and admit your mistake. Otherwise, none of you will want to stand out!"


    Brother cat saw his younger brother being beaten and frowned. He let Wang Qiang''s wife go and surrounded him with the rest of his younger brothers. He said angrily, "Ma Le Ba Zi is very crazy. Come to Tongan town for the first time. Do you know who I am and who my eldest brother is? Dare to meddle in our business. You''re in the wrong place."


    Shen Feng sat aside, calmly took a drink from his glass, sneered and said, "I don''t care who you are or who your big brother is. If you make my sister happy, you have to pay the price, brother Feng, beat them!"

 Chapter 515

    Shen Feng''s speed is quite fast. He doesn''t give brother cat and others a chance to react. He happens to have a little itching. Grasping these wastes is a violent beating.


    Lengfeng is even more impolite. Catching brother cat is a severe beating. Although his kung fu is not as good as Shen Feng, he is also a first-class good hand. It''s really easy to catch these local ruffians.


    The rise of fighting between them had no scruples at all. The popularity was strong, but they were calm. They didn''t mean to help at all. Instead, they took care of their own and ate small dishes.


    There was a one-sided situation on the court. Brother cat was beaten and had no power to fight back. The corners of his mouth kept oozing blood. He begged: "brother, brother, don''t fight. I''m wrong. I dare not. Just spare me."


    Lengfeng snorted coldly, trampled brother cat on the ground and asked, "where''s wrong, speak slowly."


    "I shouldn''t flirt with this beauty. I have no eyes. I''m sorry, I apologize!"


    Leng Feng shook his head and said, "I''ll play now. There''s more."


    "Ah, what else!"


    Lengfeng pointed to Wang Qiang and said, "what about him? Let''s forget about him. You''re not very arrogant. You have to take someone''s wife to work."


    Where did brother cat dare to be brave? He shook his head and said, "no, no, I don''t dare anymore. Just spare me and let me go as a fart."


    Shen ningshuang looked almost the same and didn''t want to make things too big. He said, "Lengfeng, since he knows he''s wrong, let them go."


    Leng Feng nodded, kicked brother cat and said, "it''s right to repay the debt, but it''s your fault if you touch other people''s wives and children. If I find you mess again, I promise to break your leg and get out of here!"


    Hearing this, brother cat nodded and left the hotel.


    When cat brother and others left, Wang Qiang''s family hugged their heads and cried bitterly. The people watching the scene were sad. For a long time, Wang Qiang came with his family and bowed again and again.


    "Thank you, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what to do, Jiajia. Hurry up and thank your brother and sister."


    The little girl Jiajia nodded and was about to kowtow on the spot. Shen ningshuang stopped and shook her head and said, "it''s not necessary to thank you. You really do. Did you borrow usury? How can you borrow money from that group of people? It''s really inappropriate."


    With a helpless expression on his face, Wang Qiang replied: "I know, but I can''t help it. I contracted a project in the town. Who knows that Lord Luo defaulted on the project payment. I want to pay the workers. I can only borrow usury from brother cat. Who knows that I just won their full set. Brother Luo is the boss behind brother cat, so I not only didn''t earn a penny, but also owed a lot of debt, I''m sorry for their mother and daughter. "


    When Wang Qiang talked about the sad place, his tears couldn''t stop falling. His wife looked in her eyes and shook her head and said, "I don''t blame you. I let you borrow money. They are all villagers. We can be poor and cool. We can''t let them have no money to eat."


    It can be seen that this family are all good people, but these days, people are good to be bullied. When they meet bullies like Rogge, they will only end up being bullied.


    "We live in the hotel opposite. If you have any difficulties, you can come to us for help. You''re welcome. People don''t like that kind of bully."


    Wang Qiang repeatedly thanked, and then left with his wife and daughter.


    When the three walked away, the group continued to sit down and eat. The whole process was very popular. They were completely calm, and one person ate half the dishes.


    Lengfeng couldn''t see it and said, "master Feng, you have a good appetite. You don''t help fighting. You have a strong appetite for dinner."


    The popular man put down the dishes and chopsticks and said in a deep voice, "before you change your seat, you dare to talk to me like this. It''s already a corpse. Dealing with this waste has soiled my hands."


    Popular strong is not joking. He does have such strength. Dealing with Lengfeng is as simple as killing an ant.


    Lengfeng sticks out his tongue and doesn''t dare to talk. He can only sit down.


    In a moment, the four were full of wine and food. They hired a van and drove in the direction of Cuiwei mountain.


    The driver''s brother is a native and is quite talkative.


    "Four, what do you want to do when you go to Cuiwei mountain? Although the scenery there is beautiful, the place with the best scenery has been occupied by others. They have built a huge luxury manor. They also have a private guard. Ordinary people can''t rely on it at all."


    This is what Shen Feng was waiting for. He asked, "there are such places. Who is their master? It''s such a big show."


    The driver shook his head and said, "I really don''t understand it. It''s very mysterious. I''ve never seen it. Their things are transported by air and never come to town."


    Before long, the driver arrived at the foot of Cuiwei mountain.


    He took out the QR code and said with a smile: "four, if you want to go back, send me wechat. You''re on call. There''s no taxi here."


    After receiving the money, the driver left happily.


    The popular force narrowed his eyes and asked, "Miss Shen, what shall we do now and where to start? This Cuiwei mountain is not small."


    Shen ningshuang smiled faintly, took out eight copper coins again and threw them upward. When the copper coins fell to the ground, they formed a symbol like a suspected arrow.


    "The divinatory symbols show that we should go to the northeast. The spirit pulse over there has a heavy breath!"


    The popular strong took a look at the northeast, which is the location of cuiweishan manor. He immediately frowned and flew up, but now he has to go up the mountain together.

 Chapter 516

    The mountain road of cuiweishan is not difficult to walk. The popularity is strong. I have been here several times, but I deliberately pretend to be unfamiliar, just following behind Shen Feng and Lengfeng.


    A group of four people walked along the northeast direction for about half an hour. From a distance, they saw a rather luxurious manor built in the forest.


    The surrounding trees were cut down and turned into a helicopter airport, with armed guards patrolling back and forth nearby.


    Not far from the manor, the guard is very strict, not only full of probes, but also UAVs hovering in the sky.


    Shen Feng looked at it from a distance and had to say a word of service. There was Jinshan hidden in his family. He even used guards of this scale, and these were only visible. According to song Cheng, there were elite guards in the manor. It was a pity that the popular people had to pretend to be dead, otherwise I really wanted to ask him what solution he had.


    Shen ningshuang frowned slightly and said, "yes, it seems that the place where the spirit pulse is located should be this manor. As long as we arrange the Feng Shui bureau inside, we can make your practice more smoothly, but how to get in is a problem."


    Feng xinglie stood aside, hesitated for a while, and suddenly said, "Miss Shen, I know a secret way to go in. We''ll find the spirit pulse first, and then make plans."


    Shen ningshuang pretended to be surprised and wondered, "master Feng, you know there is a secret way here. Have you ever been here?"


    The popular man smiled bitterly and said, "of course, he came here. This is our Feng family''s industry. It was originally given to me. Unfortunately, I didn''t like it at that time, so I gave him to my cousin Fenggu. Our relationship is very poor, so I can''t take you to the main door."


    This is what Shen Feng was waiting for. He pretended to be calm and said, "master Feng, it''s hard for you to hide us. Lead the way. What are you waiting for?"


    The popular lieen gave a sound and walked all the way to a place one kilometer away from the East. It was empty and could not even see half a person. At first glance, it was just a forest.


    "Young master Feng, what are you doing here?"


    With a smile, he walked under a tree, concentrated on his luck and slapped directly on the ground. The soil was scattered by the earthquake, revealing a rusty iron door.


    "This is the secret escape way of the manor. Even my brother doesn''t know it. He hasn''t used it for more than ten years. Unexpectedly, he has helped me a lot today. Go in and be careful. The guards in the manor are not simple. They only obey my brother''s orders and don''t even give me face."


    With that, the popular strong struck the lock and took the lead in.


    When the popularity goes away, Shen Feng looks at Shen ningshuang with a dignified expression. Shen ningshuang doesn''t say a word and gently holds Shen Feng''s hand.


    Although they said nothing, their eyes had explained everything.


    The road to the secret road is not very difficult to walk. It is even well ventilated inside. After walking for more than ten minutes, the four people came to the entrance of the secret road. Through the mirror in the room, they can see that there is a garden like place outside.


    The popular man replied, "this is the back garden of the manor. Few people will come. Miss Shen, how long will it take you to determine the specific location? I don''t want to disturb my brother for the time being. I must go back and think of a complete way."


    In terms of strength, his popularity is strong and stable, but the bad thing is that his body is not very good and is not suitable for long-term and fierce fighting. He is not afraid of the wind Valley, but the guard captain in the manor is a guy more difficult than the wind valley.


    Shen ningshuang nodded and said, "five minutes is enough. Once I determine the specific location, we''ll go back the same way. Let''s go."


    With a loud voice, the popular fan opened the door of the secret Road, which was also buried underground and located in a very hidden place in the garden.


    He was the first to get out and felt the breath around him until he was sure that there was no one nearby, and then he motioned Shen ningshuang to come out.


    Shen ningshuang walks out of the secret way and continues to take out the copper coins. This time, the copper coins fall at the Kun position in the west, forming a circle.


    "The sky is round, away from the position, and respect water. I found the spiritual pulse suitable for your practice. It''s in the house near the water source in the west, but it''s strange. The divinatory symbol says that the spiritual pulse is blocked by an external Yin Qi. It seems that it needs to be cleaned."


    The fashion is fierce, frown slightly, just about to ask what the so-called Yin Qi is, but suddenly feel a familiar breath coming from a distance.


    "No, hurry back. Someone is coming."


    With that, the party returned from the original way and hid in the secret road again. Through the mirror of the secret Road, they soon found that there was a group of people coming. Lin Xuejian was walking in front of them.


    Lin Xue saw a dissatisfied expression on her face, followed by a handsome man behind her.


    Man is no one else, it is Fenggu.


    Seeing Lin Xuejian walking fast, Fenggu hurried forward, pressed her shoulder and said, "Xuejian, you walk slowly. Your body hasn''t fully recovered. Vigorous walking is bad for your body."


    Lin Xue saw that she stopped and replied discontentedly, "master Feng, I''ve had enough. When can I go back? Even if I''m not here, I can take medicine."


    Fenggu shook his head slightly and said, "Xuejian, I''m responsible for your health. I won''t send you back until you fully recover."


    "Can you not just follow me? It''s really annoying. I don''t use my mobile phone. Is this for my good, or do you have other selfish intentions?"


    When Fenggu heard this, he grabbed Lin Xuejian''s hand and said, "yes, I''m selfish. You know, I''ve always liked you very much. What''s good about that waste Shen Feng? Why follow him wholeheartedly. The manor you see is just the tip of our iceberg. Give up him and I''ll make you the happiest woman in the world."


    With that, Fenggu couldn''t control himself for a moment and tried to kiss Lin Xuejian''s pretty face.

 Chapter 517

    Fenggu''s actions are very big and obviously impulsive. Shen Feng sees it in his eyes, burning with anger and expanding his breath.


    Yipang''s popularity also felt the change of Shen Feng and frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything, but watched the change.


    At this time, Lin Xuejian resolutely raised his hand and slapped Fenggu.


    Her expression is very firm and she is not afraid of the power of wind valley.


    "Master Feng, please respect yourself. If you''re forcing me like this, I can only make my mind clear with death. I shouldn''t have such shameless behavior as you are so noble."


    Lin Xuejian''s tone was very heavy, so he scolded Fenggu.


    Not the least trace was found. All the impetuous faces had disappeared. He did not know what was wrong with him. He had seen him in a small area.


    "I''m sorry, Xuejian. I''m impulsive. I promise I won''t. You''d better go back. It''s windy here and it''s bad for your health. Don''t worry. I''ll send you back in person in a month at most."


    Lin Xue saw that there was no way to take the wind Valley and couldn''t force it too quickly. She could only sigh and walked towards the forest garden in the West.


    Fenggu shook his head and followed, obviously unwilling.


    When they walked away, the people in the secret road were relieved, Shen Feng''s mood gradually stabilized, and the breath in his body began to calm down.


    At this time, a fat popular man with strong eyes coagulated, and suddenly slapped Shen Feng with his palm. He moved so fast that Shen Feng didn''t respond at the first time.


    But even if he found out for the first time, he couldn''t stop it.


    The strength of the popular wind is far above the red sound. Shen Feng can''t cope with it at all. However, he doesn''t exert all his strength. He''s just trying.


    Shen Feng was surprised and tried his best to resist. The two sides made a simple move. It was popular and motionless. Shen Feng was shocked and flew to the wall in an instant.


    Lengfeng was furious when he saw Shen Feng''s move, and hit him with a fist.


    "Popular, what do you want to do!"


    The popular strong didn''t bother to talk to Lengfeng, but just waved it. Lengfeng was hit by a car and flew out uncontrollably.


    Shen ningshuang looked at the whole process, slightly frowned and said, "master Feng, what are you doing? We are a cooperative relationship. If you don''t give us a reasonable explanation, I''m afraid our cooperation can''t continue."


    Popular strong smiled faintly and pointed to Shen Feng: "Miss Shen, you also said that everyone is a cooperative relationship. Should you be honest? Since Lengfeng joined, I have felt very strange. Until the woman appeared just now, Shen Feng showed obvious emotional fluctuations. If I guessed correctly, you deliberately attracted me for that woman."


    Hearing the popular explanation, Shen ningshuang bit her teeth and lips. Shen Feng was even more ashamed and kept it from her for most of the day. Seeing that she had reached the last step, she was ruined by herself.


    All kinds of helpless, Shen Feng actively admitted: "yes, that woman''s name is Lin Xuejian. She is for her wife. She was brought here by your cousin Fenggu and forced under house arrest. I came to take her home."


    With a strong smile, he said sternly, "you are really good. Even I dare to use it. So, Lengfeng is with you just to attract me."


    After saying this, the popularity was strong, and the breath soared, which was obviously a little angry.


    Shen ningshuang was calm and explained, "we really have something to hide from you, but the spiritual pulse I said is really true. I didn''t deceive you. It''s really suitable for your practice, so I hope we can cooperate sincerely."


    The popular force narrowed his eyes and said, "cooperation is OK. If you dare to deceive me, you should also know the consequences. I want to crush you, just like crushing ants."


    Shen Feng nodded, looked at Feng xinglie and said, "OK, master Feng, you are familiar with here. Then you say, how should we cooperate?"


    The popular hero frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "at this moment, at that moment, I couldn''t find a suitable reason. Now I have it. Tomorrow morning, we will go in through the front door openly. You can pretend to be the slave, and we can bring Lin Xuejian back. I''m driving the wind Valley out of the manor in the name of ruining the family style, but the only thing to pay attention to is the guard captain under him, Dongfang Sheng, he knows Kung Fu very well and even approaches me. "


    Hearing that there is such a difficult opponent, Shen Feng obviously frowns and flies. Even if the popularity is strong, who will deal with Dongfang Sheng.


    It''s natural that the fashion is strong until the problem lies. He said sternly, "so the first step we have to do is to lead Dongfang Sheng away. This can only be completed by the three of you. Let''s go back first and make a complete plan. I promise you that as long as you lead Dongfang Sheng away, I will give you the integrity of people."

 Chapter 518

    In the evening of the same day, at the foot of the Cuiwei mountain.


    Shen Feng contacted the driver''s brother. After waiting for a while, the driver''s brother appeared at the foot of the mountain in a van.


    He rolled down the window and looked at the people with a smile: "boss, get in the car. It''s all dark. It''s hard to walk here at night."


    Shen Feng and others got on the bus, obviously a little tired.


    Leng Feng leaned against the window and asked, "master, you didn''t come very fast when we came. Why did you pick us up so slowly? You didn''t come until you waited for an hour."


    The driver shook his head and replied, "I can''t blame it. The town is executing. Many people gathered around and blocked the road. It took a long time to drive out."


    Hearing this, Shen ningshuang wondered, "what does punishment mean?"


    "You are outsiders. You don''t know. This punishment was invented by Luo Ge. Anyone who doesn''t agree with him will be publicly punished in the town for everyone to watch, so as to show his authority and status. Wang Qiang is really unlucky. He is loyal and designed by Luo Ge. A good home is so abandoned."


    Hearing that it was Wang Qiang, Shen ningshuang was obviously worried. After all, they helped Wang Qiang deal with the dispute at noon. They didn''t expect to get into trouble so soon.


    "How did they do it?" Shen ningshuang asked.


    "Alas, it''s terrible. Wang Qiang was hung from an old tree in the east of the town. He was beaten and bruised all over. I heard that her wife was taken away by brother Luo. The old man must have no good intentions."


    The driver sighed. Although he was very dissatisfied, he couldn''t help it.


    "Brother Luo is so arrogant that no one in your town takes care of it?"


    "Don''t worry about him, are you kidding? Brother Luo is the local overlord in the town. He said that the whole Tong''an town would shake three times. As long as there is no human life here, there is nothing he doesn''t dare to do."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he was also angry and said in a deep voice, "brother, take us to the old tree. Let''s go and have a look."


    ***


    The driver''s eldest brother is naturally kind, but Shen Feng knows Shen ningshuang''s idea. This matter will never be solved like this. Due to the experience of being abandoned as a child, she is cold on the surface but hotter than anyone in the heart.


    When he thought of his childhood, Shen Feng was a little sad.


    Shen ningshuang was brought back from the outside by his grandfather when he was seven years old. At that time, he was dirty and squatted in the trash can looking for something to eat. But his grandfather appreciated her very much. He also said that she was a genius in Feng Shui and calculus and would make great achievements in the future.


    Unfortunately, Grandpa guessed half right, but the second sister is a wizard, but she is indifferent by nature. Even if she learns it, she rarely goes out to show people Feng Shui.


    I have asked several times. Do you remember my family? The second sister has always been very cold. She said that her family only has the Shen family and there are no outsiders. She also asked herself not to ask such boring questions in the future.


    Over the years, although the second sister has not mentioned it, she can see that she still misses her family in her heart. Maybe she is the same as the eldest sister. In fact, she knows it clearly in her heart, but she has been reluctant to say it.


    Soon, the van stopped in the northeast of the town.


    The big brother of the driver didn''t dare to go there. He stopped and said, "guys, you don''t really want to make trouble. I have to make a living. I won''t go there. Go by yourself."


    Shen Feng nodded, readily paid the fare, and the party got off one after another.


    Not far away, Wang Qiang was still hanging, and two younger brothers were watching. Many passers-by were watching. Leng was the one who dared to help.


    Shen Feng, with a dark face, takes the initiative to walk to the old tree. Before he gets close, a guard''s younger brother drops his cigarette butts and walks over unhappily.


    "Who sent you here, did you find..."


    Before the younger brother could speak, Shen Feng punched him and hit him very hard. The younger brother was immediately beaten to fly his front teeth. The corners of his mouth were full of blood and fell heavily to the ground.


    Another younger brother took a closer look. He turned out to be the one who beat up brother cat at noon. He immediately turned pale and ran away without looking back.


    Shen Feng put down the rope and put Wang Qiang down. At this time, Wang Qiang was dying and didn''t even have the strength to speak, but he still tried his best and said in a trembling voice, "help, my wife."


    Shen Feng nodded and comforted: "don''t worry, I''ll take this matter to me, second sister. Take Wang Qiang to see a doctor first. I''ll go to brother Luo. Since no one in Tong''an town can take care of him, I don''t mind taking care of it for them."


    Lengfeng stood aside and said, "count me. What is it? It''s really not a song. Young master Feng, do you want to go with me?"


    Feng xinglie still looked cold, shook his head and said, "no matter what I do, I have no obligation to help. I''m saying that these wastes can''t defeat you. I''ll stay to protect Miss Shen."


    The popularity was strong, but he found a good reason. Lengfeng smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Shen Feng went to the beaten younger brother and said sternly, "I''ll just say it once and take me to find brother Luo."


    The younger brother was frightened by Shen Feng. He didn''t dare to resist. He had to walk in front and take Shen Feng and Lengfeng to Deyue building.


    This hotel is under the name of Rogo and the best hotel in Tong''an.


    As soon as they reached the door of the hotel, more than a dozen younger brothers rushed out. Everyone was armed and seemed to be ready.


    Shen fengleng snorted and stepped forward: "I want to see brother Luo. If you don''t want to be beaten, get away. I''m in a bad mood!"


    Shen Feng is rarely so crazy, but he is obviously a little upset about Lin Xuejian. At this time, it is the wisest choice to vent his anger on these wastes.


    I''m not stupid. Although I surrounded people, I didn''t come forward rashly.


    Just then, a man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks came out, followed by more than a dozen people. He smiled and shouted, "what are you yelling about, what are you, and dare to go to Rogge''s territory."

 Chapter 519

    The man''s tone is crazy. He also has crazy confidence. His name is Zhang Cheng. He is the number one wise general under brother Luo. Although his combat effectiveness is not strong, his IQ is far above brother cat, which is quite smooth.


    As early as Shen Feng started, he had received the news and guessed that Shen Feng would come to want people, so he prepared his men early, but he didn''t expect that Shen Feng brought a man.


    These two people are really kind, and they are not afraid of death.


    Shen Feng looked at Zhang Cheng and said in a deep voice, "you think these people can deal with me. Then you''d better go back and dream. Let brother Luo call people out and I can save him some face. Otherwise, I''ll let the people in Tongan know what he is."


    Shen Feng didn''t pay attention to Luo Ge at all. His tone was crazy. Zhang Cheng couldn''t see it and made a wink. His men immediately understood and rushed over one after another.


    These younger brothers fight for years. Although they are not strong, they are experienced and aim at the key parts of Shen Feng and Lengfeng.


    Unfortunately, their abacus is wrong. Lengfeng may be a little close, but Shen Feng is not an ordinary good hand. It''s impossible for them to be wild at all.


    The two fought separately. It was a complete situation of hanging and beating. Zhang Cheng saw in his eyes that the original playful smile disappeared and was replaced by shock.


    He knew that he underestimated the other party. He was afraid that the other party''s strength was not under the Great Wall. He didn''t want to go to this step, so he could only fight. However, the great wall must see blood. If the other party died here, he could only blame them for being too crazy.


    At the thought of this, Zhang Cheng whistled and sent out a secret signal. Soon a figure jumped out of the second floor. The speed was so fast that ordinary people couldn''t see the action clearly.


    Someone aims at Lengfeng and lightning strikes. One move is all aimed at the key.


    Leng Feng was obviously stunned and immediately blocked. Unexpectedly, the visitor turned his hands into claws and came up with Leng Feng''s arms.


    All of a sudden, Leng Feng was empty, but he was cut into his arms. Suddenly, his flesh and blood were blurred and looked quite miserable.


    The visitor is no one else, but the sixth steel claw in the dark underground fighting.


    "Hehe, I thought how powerful it was. It seems that it''s at this level. However, you can avoid my death, but your arms are injured. You have some skills."


    Lengfeng''s arms were injured and he stepped back two steps. He knew his strength and had no problem dealing with ordinary good players, but there was nothing he could do with steel claws.


    "Shen Feng, be careful. He has a blade on his finger."


    Yes, this is the true face of the steel claw. He had a sharp blade on his fingernail. Unknowingly, he thought his claw force was very strong.


    Shen Feng nodded and stepped forward: "you are the steel claw of dark fighting. You can rank first. Do you know who my martial uncle is?"


    The steel claw snorted coldly: "I''m currently ranked sixth. I don''t care who your martial uncle is. If you break brother Luo''s good deed today, you have to leave something, hands or feet. Choose one by yourself. If I do it, it won''t be such a price."


    The steel claw is crazy and has an expression of eating calm Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng said with a smile: "my martial uncle has a bad temper. He can''t see his family being bullied. The old man''s nickname is xueya. I don''t know if you know him or not."


    When he heard the name of blood teeth, the steel claw obviously trembled. In the dark competition, he was not afraid of the second ranked one, but blood teeth.


    For people like them, blood teeth are completely crazy, so few people go to grab the first place, which is no different from looking for death.


    Steel claw obviously didn''t believe it. He said in a deep voice: "put your mother''s shit and don''t use blood teeth to press me. Even if you are his nephew, far water can''t save near fire."


    Shen Feng couldn''t help laughing when he saw the expression of steel claw: "you think I''m pressing you with my martial uncle, then you''re wrong. I just want to tell you that even if it''s my martial uncle, he''s not my opponent now."


    With that, Shen Fengfeng drank, and the energy of his whole body began to surge. At random, a purple luster appeared in the palm of his hand and attacked the steel claw.


    When steel claw saw this scene, his face turned white. He didn''t expect that Shen Feng was already a strong expert. He was a little different from the other party.


    Shen Feng''s speed is very fast. He can''t see clearly with the strength of steel claws, but he doesn''t want to admit defeat easily. He can only slap around indiscriminately.


    Before he hit the third punch, Shen Feng suddenly appeared on his side and used the rainstorm Bailie fist with energy in his body.


    Countless energy turned into raindrops of fists and hit the steel claws continuously.


    The steel claw waved the iron claw powerlessly, but Shen Feng couldn''t touch any fur. Instead, he was beaten, bleeding from his seven orifices and covered with bruises.


    A set of hundred strong fists passed, and Shen Feng clapped his hands, as if he had done a trivial thing, but the steel claw changed his face. The whole person stepped back more than ten steps, but still didn''t stand firm. He fell heavily to the ground and looked extremely embarrassed.


    This scene deeply shocked the people present.


    Zhang Cheng was the first to react and the most cunning one. He knelt down on his own initiative with a frightened expression on his face and shouted, "Lord, Lord, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t help the tyranny. I''ll take you in to find brother Luo now, but he still has a gun in his hand. I must be careful. That''s a real guy."


    Seeing people like Zhang Cheng kneel, the younger brothers around him were not stupid. They threw their iron bars on the ground and knelt down. The scene was quite spectacular.


    "Sir, we are wrong!"


    "Sir, please forgive us. It''s all our fault!"


    "Sir, it''s all Rogge''s idea. It has nothing to do with us!"


    Everyone knows that Rogge is finished this time. He provoked a Lord he can''t afford. The only end is to walk down from the altar.


    Shen Feng smiled and raised his right hand slightly. He condensed the energy in his body in the palm of his hand, but with a wave of his hand, a purple gas blade came out.


    The speed of the air blade was very fast. In less than three seconds, it hit the door frame of the restaurant. Suddenly, there was a loud bang, and the whole door frame was smashed in an instant.


    "Lead the way. I''ll see if his gun is fast or my energy is fast!"

 Chapter 520

    Shen Feng, with a calm face, walked all the way down the stairs. He soon came to the private room on the third floor, kicked open the door and soon saw Rogge.


    At this time, Luo Ge sat on the throne, but he had the demeanor of a big brother. He was not disorderly in the face of danger. He was still holding weapons in his hand. On the ground next to him was Wang Qiang''s wife.


    Luo Ge put a gun against Wang Qiang''s wife, his eyes full of disdain, and cold hummed: "how dare you dare to go to my territory. You really think I have cleaned up the waste downstairs, so I can''t help you. If you take a step forward, I''ll kill her!"


    Luo Ge has a fierce look on his face and doesn''t pay attention to Shen Feng at all. He knows he''s not Shen Feng''s opponent, but he''s not afraid because he has hostages in his hand.


    The other side killed in a big way. If the hostage died, he couldn''t explain. This is human nature and what he knows best.


    Shen Feng really stopped and said in a harsh voice, "take a woman as a hostage. You also deserve to be the boss of Tong''an. Put down the gun, admit your mistake to her and end the matter. Otherwise, Tong''an will have no place for you in the future."


    Shen Feng has a serious expression on his face and his eyes are very sharp. He is rarely angry, but once angry, it is also a trend of thunder.


    Luo Ge snorted coldly, stood up and said, "why, scare me. It''s not your turn to threaten me in my territory. In a few minutes, the whole forces of Tong''an will come. I want to see if you really have magical powers."


    As soon as the voice fell, there were hurried footsteps outside. Dozens of people rushed in with weapons. The leading man looked heroic. He was the big man of Tong''an, Guo Ruian.


    When Guo Ruian saw Rogge holding the hostage, he not only didn''t stop it, but smiled and shouted, "Rogge, who can make you so angry."


    Luo Ge pointed to Shen Feng and Lengfeng and said angrily, "it''s not just these two fools. It''s natural for me to pay off the debt. I caught a woman to pay off the debt. They ran to have many things to do. Lao Guo, it''s not your business."


    Guo Ruian nodded, looked at Shen Feng and said, "Sir, it seems that he is new here and may not understand our Tongan rules. We''d better not disturb brother Luo. Come with me and I''ll tell you about Tongan rules."


    There are many people around. They are eyeing each other. As long as Guo Ruian gives an order, they will take Shen Feng down.


    Leng Feng looked in his eyes, clenched his hands into fists and prepared to fight a big battle.


    Shen Feng looked indifferent and said to Guo Ruian, "Mr. Rui, before you take me away, would you first ask me who I am? I dare to take care of his business. You have to have some foundation. You''re not afraid to move the wrong person."


    When Guo Ruian heard this, he immediately frowned. He looked at Shen Feng carefully. Seeing that he was really different, he immediately hesitated.


    "Who are you?"


    Shen Feng smiled and came up to Guo Ruian''s ear. He whispered, "the Shen family in Yanjing, the grandson of old man Shen, you can search the recent news. My grandfather just announced my identity in Yanjing. If you disturb him, I''m afraid your position will come to an end."


    When Guo Ruian heard this, he was surprised. The Shen family in Yanjing is the most powerful family in Yanjing. It''s not something he can deal with.


    He quickly turned on his mobile phone and searched the news of the Shen family in Yanjing. Sure enough, he turned to the story of old Shen introducing his grandson. The man in the picture is Shen Feng in front of him.


    No wonder he is so mad. No wonder he dares to anger brother Luo. The power behind him is so strong. Poor brother Luo doesn''t know anything. He''s really looking for death.


    Put down his cell phone, Guo Ruian immediately changed his face and said with a smile: "it''s young master Shen. Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. It''s my fault. I didn''t handle it well."


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at Guo Ruian and said, "then I''ll see how you deal with it. He openly committed murder and kidnapped in the street. The legal principle is not allowed. If you can''t deal with it, I suggest someone else to deal with it."


    "Yes, of course!"


    With that, Guo Ruian calmly walked quickly to brother Luo and said in a harsh voice, "Lao Luo, what are you doing? Let me go quickly. Look what you look like. You''re a local ruffian."


    Brother Luo was upset when he heard this. He didn''t care who Shen Feng was. He was the king in Tongan. Even Guo Ruian had to listen to him.


    "Lao Guo, you eat inside out. He''s something. A word can make you flatter. You''re afraid of him. If the people above want to come to Tongan, they have to ask me if I agree."


    Guo Ruian originally wanted to pull Rogge. Seeing that he was so arrogant, he immediately knew that it was difficult to solve this matter, and he now regretted that such a crazy person would get into trouble sooner or later. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to solve him and change him to a obedient person.


    Make up your mind, Guo Ruian said sternly: "Lao Luo, you don''t know what''s right or wrong. You don''t cherish the chance to live for you. Young master Shen is right. This is kidnapping. Come on, catch him and hand him over to justice."


    At the command, the people around quickly came forward.


    When Rogge saw this scene, his eyes coagulated and he shot at the open space. With a loud bang, everyone was startled and dared not move forward.


    "Come on, I''ll kill anyone who dares to come here. I''m a rotten life. If I''m brave enough, I''ll trade with me. Guo Ruian, you''re not a fucking thing. Cross the river and tear down the bridge, right? I''ll remember all your good deeds."


    After that, brother Luo looked at Shen Feng again and said, "are you fucking awesome? I''ll let you be awesome. I''ll see if you''re quick or my gun is fast. I''ll see how you can save people!"


    Luo Ge was forced into a desperate situation and planned to die with Wang Qiang''s wife. Seeing him, he was about to start. Shen Feng was quick in his eyes and quick in his hands. He waved his right hand fiercely to make energy in his body.


    The invisible energy, like a sharp blade, pierced the sky and hit Rogge''s right hand in less than a second. The huge tearing force paralyzed his right hand in an instant. With a slap, even the weapons in his hand fell to the ground.


    Seeing Rogge''s attack, people around him rushed up, subdued him in an instant, and then punched and kicked him, completely ignoring him as the boss of the past.


    Everyone complained about Rogge. Now that he was finished, they were happy to beat the water dog.


    In just five minutes, Rogge was beaten black and blue and his face was swollen. He was as angry as a spring. He no longer had the prestige of the past and couldn''t even fart.


    Shen Feng took care of him without any effort.


    Guo Ruian laughed and took the opportunity to get rid of a mental illness. He was elated and went to Shen Feng and said, "young master Shen, thanks to you, you helped Tongan get rid of the tumor this time. I know very well about him and Wang Qiang. Don''t worry, I will deal with it impartially. Wang Qiang''s wife was badly hurt. I''ll send someone to the hospital right away."


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "Mr. Guo, you deal with brother Luo. I''ll take her to the hospital. Wang Qiang is also there. We''ll contact you later."


    Guo Ruian nodded and shouted, "come on, what are you doing? Hurry to send young master Shen to the hospital. Each one is like a wood."

 Chapter 521

    An hour later, the emergency room.


    Wang Qiang was lying on the hospital bed in a stable state. Her wife had a runny nose, a tear and a strong thanks, so she almost knelt down and kowtowed.


    Shen ningshuang is afraid of affecting Wang Qiang''s rest and drags Shen Feng to the door.


    "Wang Qiang doesn''t have a big problem, just a little skin injury. He has regained consciousness now and should be discharged from the hospital early tomorrow morning. I heard that he is engaged in architecture. I just asked him about Cuiwei manor. Guess what he said. Just these two days, he just wanted to take someone to renovate the flower garden. He said that there was a flower show there. He originally planned to make money and return it to brother Luo, I didn''t expect them to be in such a hurry. "


    Hearing this, Shen Feng immediately opened his eyebrows. It''s a heaven given opportunity. If he goes in through Wang Qiang''s relationship, he will have a chance to disturb Dongfang Sheng.


    Shen Feng looked at the wind and asked, "master Feng, how long do you need to finish it?"


    The popular man frowned slightly and said, "as long as you drag Dongfang Sheng away for half an hour, I can solve the wind Valley and win the manor. Miss Shen is the witness, so you can only do it alone. Dongfang Sheng is not fast, but it is very powerful. You must not be hit by him. Miss Shen and I will go in when you lead him away tomorrow."


    While they were talking, Wang Qiang''s wife came out.


    "Young master Shen, my husband has something to tell you."


    Shen Feng nodded and walked into the emergency room. Wang Qiang was alone in such a large room, which seemed particularly empty. His state was really much better and people were more energetic.


    Shen Feng went to the head of the bed and said with a smile, "Wang Qiang, your things have been solved. Brother Luo will never harass you again."


    Wang qiang''en said, "I''ve heard what my wife said. Young master Shen, I really don''t know how to repay you for your great kindness."


    Shen Feng said in a deep voice: "Wang Qiang, if you really want to repay me, then do me a favor. I heard that you are going to work in cuiweishan manor these two days. You will find all the people tomorrow morning. I will go up with you. Don''t worry, I will never trouble you. I go in to find someone."


    Wang Qiang nodded and said, "OK, master Shen, I promise to finish the task. I''ll call the workers in a minute. We''ll meet at the intersection of Zhenbei early tomorrow morning."


    Make an appointment to meet. Shen Feng doesn''t disturb Wang Qiang''s rest.


    When they returned to the hotel, it was already 12 a.m.


    Shen Feng didn''t rest, but knocked on Shen ningshuang''s door. He entered the room and sat down on the sofa. He obviously felt a little anxious.


    Shen ningshuang knows Shen Feng too well and knows that he has no confidence in himself.


    "Xiaofeng, are you afraid you can''t stop Dongfang Sheng?"


    Shen Feng looked distressed and nodded: "second sister, you still know me and are afraid of being popular. But I have to stop him for half an hour. It''s too difficult."


    Shen ningshuang smiled, took Shen Feng''s hand and said, "Xiaofeng, from small to large, you have few difficulties, but none of them can stop you. With your intelligence, you can think of a solution. I''m worried about the popularity. I''m afraid he will have another idea. With our strength, we can''t fight him at all."


    Shen Feng sighed helplessly: "second sister, I thought I was very powerful. I didn''t expect that the outside world was too big and wide. I''m still far away. I can only take one step at a time. If the popularity is strong and we really break the contract, let''s act according to the circumstances."


    Shen Feng looked at Shen ningshuang. Taking this opportunity, he suddenly wanted to ask about her family. He hesitated for a long time and didn''t know how to speak.


    Shen ningshuang looked into her eyes and said with a smile, "Xiaofeng, is there something you can''t hide from me? Tell me, what''s the matter? If the second sister can help you, she will help you."


    Shen Feng clenched his teeth and asked, "you know everything about second sister and eldest sister. She was originally the daughter of Miyamoto family in Cherry Blossom country, so I want to know about you."


    Shen Feng summoned up his courage and said everything in his heart.


    Shen ningshuang looked at Shen Feng, puffed and laughed sweetly.


    "I thought it was a big deal. I didn''t tell you before because I didn''t think you were responsible enough, but over the past year, you really grew up a lot, and grandpa exposed your identity, so it''s time to tell you something."


    Shen ningshuang paused and continued, "Xiaofeng, do you think it''s strange why I know so much about the wind family and why grandpa knows so much about the dark family. They were all quite mysterious families."


    Shen Feng was slightly surprised and asked, "second sister, I really doubted it, but you said it was Grandpa. Our Shen family used to be the agent of the Ye family, so I didn''t ask. Did you say all this?"


    Shen ningshuang smiled and nodded: "yes, I did. In fact, I always know where I came from and who there are at home. I''m not a street child. I was brought out of the secret cave of Kunlun by your father. I''m the last saint of the dark family."

 Chapter 522

    Shen ningshuang usually doesn''t speak much, but when she speaks, Shen Feng is stunned. The whole person crashes on the spot and returns to his mind for a long time.


    He could not imagine that this usually cold second sister was the saint of the mysterious dark family, which was brought back by his father.


    "Second sister, let me touch it. What''s the matter? I remember you were brought back by my grandfather when I was six years old. At that time, my father had been gone for several years."


    Shen ningshuang smiled and replied, "what you see may not be true. Skip this paragraph and you will understand later. I can tell you about that year."


    Shen Feng was just interested in the secret cave of Kunlun. He quickly nodded and said, "second sister, tell me if there is really a flying platform, if you can really go to Kunlun fairyland, and what are the jade dishes and purple heart fruit my father brought back."


    Shen ningshuang shook her head and said with a smile, "all these are legends. Even our dark family has lived in Kunlun Mountain for several generations and entered the secret cave countless times. I haven''t heard of any example of soaring in hundreds of years. I remember that day when I was elected a saint, but don''t think the saint is a good thing. It''s going to be used to worship the heaven."


    Shen ningshuang sighed and told the past events buried in her heart for many years. Except for her grandfather, she only told her eldest sister Shen Hanshuang.


    More than 20 years ago, Shen Ao and his party came to Kunlun mountain. That day just happened to be a day when the family chose saints to sacrifice to heaven in order to seek peace and blessings.


    Unfortunately, the chosen saint is Shen ningshuang.


    In the middle of the night, six-year-old Shen ningshuang was left alone in the altar of the secret cave in Kunlun. According to the traditional custom, she would be dragged away by a monster in the deep water of the secret cave and become a sacrifice to heaven.


    At that time, Shen ningshuang was lonely and helpless. She was quite afraid and could only cry slightly. Fortunately, Shen Ao broke in with a group of people.


    They found the altar, Shen ningshuang and the monsters in the cave.


    At that time, the monster was about to drag Shen ningshuang into the water. Shen Ao fought hard with his brothers and finally beat back the monster, but all Shen Ao''s brothers died.


    He took Shen ningshuang out. Before he left, he took the jade plate and purple heart fruit out.


    Shen ningshuang said with a bitter smile: "after I was taken away, uncle Shen arranged me at a friend''s house to avoid the dark family. It was not until my grandfather took me home that he rearranged the identity of the adopted daughter of the Shen family."


    Shen Feng heard this and breathed deeply.


    "Second sister, you should have told me earlier."


    "You didn''t ask earlier, but you don''t have to ask me what the jade plate is for, because I don''t know very well. After all, I''m very young. I only know that the jade plate is one of the sacrificial articles in the family and the key to open a mechanism. I know purple heart fruit. It''s a tribute for the divine beast Kirin."


    The mythical unicorn is also a legendary species.


    "Second sister, since you know your origin, are the people of the dark family already doubting you? I know their stronghold, an ancient we media company."


    "I don''t know yet. At least they haven''t touched me. They may have forgotten my dispensable Saint long ago. Well, don''t say it. Rest early. We have to deal with Fenggu early tomorrow morning."


    Shen Feng nodded and took the initiative to get up. The dark family and Kunlun fairyland have not played yet. He can see that the second sister actually wants to go back. After all, there is her home.


    ......


    Early the next morning, Shen Feng came to Zhenbei as promised.


    Wang Qiang had been waiting for a long time. There were seven workers in a van. They were all disheartened and embarrassed to see Shen Feng.


    "Brother Feng, I''m sorry to let you squeeze with us."


    "You all let me, don''t dirty brother Feng."


    "Brother Feng, if you hadn''t been righteous, Wang Qiang would have been killed. He''s a good man. Thank you so much for what happened to us."


    People are all talking and thanking Shen Feng. It can be seen that the people here are very simple.


    The van sped all the way and soon came to the foot of Cuiwei mountain.


    The next mountain road was not easy to walk, but these people were familiar with the road. They came to the periphery of cuiweishan manor in a moment.


    Before they got close, a guard leaned over from a distance.


    "Wait, what are you doing?"


    Wang Qiang smiled and said, "Hello, manager Zhou contacted me. My name is Wang Qiang. I''m a worker in the town. I brought my brothers to repair the garden."


    "I see. Wait a minute."


    The guard picked up his cell phone and directly contacted the manor and said, "manager Zhou, did you arrange a foreman named Wang Qiang to work."


    "Wang Qiang, he''s coming so soon. Take him to the study in the West. I''m talking to captain Dongfang."


    The guard gave a cry of grace, looked at Wang Qiang and said, "come with me. Be honest. You can''t run around in the manor, otherwise you will bear the consequences."

 Chapter 523

    Cuiweishan manor, West garden.


    The guard came with Wang Qiang and others, stood respectfully at the door, and soon saw manager Zhou coming out with a tall and handsome man. It was Dongfang Sheng.


    "Manager Zhou, I brought it." Said the guard.


    Manager Zhou nodded and looked at Wang Qiang. Seeing that he was hurt all over, he immediately asked, "boss Wang, what''s the matter with you? I haven''t seen you for a few days. How did you get hurt like this?"


    Wang Qiang smiled bitterly and said, "don''t mention it. Something happened, but it doesn''t affect me to start work. The brothers are ready and waiting for a big fight."


    Manager Zhou gave a sound, looked at Dongfang Sheng and said, "Captain Dongfang, let''s do the fireworks as I said. This flower show is carefully prepared by the young master for Miss Lin. we must pay attention to security issues. We must not make mistakes. I''ll take them to see the booth."


    With that, manager Zhou motioned Wang Qiang to follow.


    A group of people followed manager Zhou. Before they took a few steps, Dongfang Sheng suddenly shouted, "all wait, stop for me."


    Hearing Dongfang Sheng''s words, manager Zhou turned around and wondered, "Captain Dongfang, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong?"


    Dongfang Sheng didn''t respond. Instead, he went to Shen Feng and asked, "what''s your name? You also came to help with it?"


    At this time, although Shen Feng wears very simple clothes, compared with the workers on the side, he is obviously not a passer-by with them. He is still very special in the crowd.


    Dongfang Sheng is the security captain. Naturally, he is suspicious.


    When Wang Qiang saw it, he quickly smiled and said, "Captain Dongfang, he is boss Shen and my creditor. He doesn''t believe I received the project, so he followed me to have a look."


    Dongfang Sheng clapped his hand on Shen Feng''s shoulder. The breath in his body poured into Shen Feng''s body. It was obvious that he was testing Shen Feng''s depth.


    Shen Feng waited for this opportunity. He immediately launched a divine descent, flashed his body, walked out of Dongfang Sheng''s palm smoothly, grabbed manager Zhou''s wrist and seized his neck. His movements were quite smooth.


    This scene came so fast that everyone was stunned. It took a long time to reflect it. Only Dongfang Sheng regretted that he didn''t make a move and gave the other party an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    He had some doubts just now. Shen Fengqi was extraordinary and even mixed with a group of decoration workers. It was obviously out of place. Coupled with Wang Qiang''s injury, his tone of voice and everything, it showed that the other party was prepared.


    The other party threatened Wang Qiang and forced him to submit in order to sneak in.


    Sure enough, Wang Qiang and his men knelt down for the first time and shouted, "spare my life. No matter what I do, he forced me. He hurt me and had to deal with my wife and daughter. I really had no way to bring them in."


    Although manager Zhou was controlled by Shen Feng, his complexion remained unchanged and he looked like an experienced old Jianghu.


    "Boss Wang, no matter what you do, get up. This friend, you broke into our Cuiwei villa. What''s the matter? You let me go and we''ll talk slowly. It''s no good for you to catch me like this. You can''t escape."


    Shen Feng smiled and stuck to Zhou''s main pipeline: "I know there are many of you, but as long as you are in my hand and you are still useful, I am safe. I want a lot of things. Why don''t we go out and talk first? There are many people here. I''m afraid."


    With that, Shen Feng escorted manager Zhou back. Dongfang Sheng was obviously worried and followed them all the way with his men.


    Manager Zhou was quite helpless. He looked at Dongfang Sheng and said, "Captain Dongfang, don''t follow. There is too much noise. It''s bad to disturb the young master. I''ll deal with it myself."


    Dongfang Sheng said in a deep voice, "no, manager Zhou, you are the elder. I can''t let anything happen to you. I can''t watch him take you away."


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and said sternly, "OK, you can follow. Everyone else will step back. If anyone dares to follow, I will kill him. Anyway, I have a rotten life. I have nothing to be afraid of. I won''t suffer a fucking loss if I take a manager Zhou."


    Shen Feng put on a posture that he was not afraid of death. He really startled Dongfang Sheng and others. He waved his hand and motioned all his men to step back.


    "You all stay. Don''t follow the trend. The young master said, I''ll go back with him."


    Shen Feng succeeded in his plan and escorted manager Zhou away. As long as he walked out of the manor for half an hour, the popular will be able to solve the matter of Fenggu.


    However, although half an hour is not a long time, his opponent is Dongfang Sheng. Just now he showed his hand, he knew that his strength was unfathomable. It was just that he didn''t use his best just now that he let himself drill a loophole.


    Soon, Shen Feng took general backbone Zhou out of the manor and retreated to the forest one kilometer away from the manor, which gradually stopped.


    He knew that he could not go too far, otherwise Dongfang Sheng would be suspicious. He knew that this was a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain, so he carefully calculated the distance.


    When manager Zhou saw Shen Feng stop, he said in a deep voice, "Sir, what exactly do you want? You can say it now. I promise you, as long as it''s reasonable, I won''t let you down, but if you want to die unreasonable, even if I die, you won''t succeed."


    Shen Feng had already figured out the countermeasures when he came here. If he wanted to delay time, he had to make trouble without reason and play tricks. When they reflected it, it was too late.


    "Manager Zhou, cuiweishan manor is so big that it must be very rich. My requirements are not high. I need 100 million. As long as you give me the money, I''ll let you go right away."


    Although there is a lot of one hundred million, it is not a question number for the Feng family, but although manager Zhou is a veteran, it may not be worth the price.


    Hearing Shen Feng''s lion''s big mouth, manager Zhou laughed and said, "Sir, I''m afraid you overestimate my value. Although I''m the manager, I''m afraid I''m worth a million at most. I still have this money. If you let me go, I can give it to you now."


    However, Dongfang Sheng on one side shook his head and sneered: "don''t pretend. With your strength, sneak into the manor. How can it be for money? When you open your mouth, it''s 100 million. You''re clearly playing tricks. Who let you come and what do you want to do."

 Chapter 524

    Dongfang wins without losing is for security. You can see the mystery at a glance.


    Shen Feng knew he couldn''t talk nonsense, otherwise it would be bad. He could only sneer: "who sent me? It''s not important. It''s important. How high is the value of manager Zhou. I really don''t want money. I''m here for cooperation."


    Manager Zhou said suspiciously, "seek cooperation. This is your attitude of seeking cooperation. I don''t think you are. You are more like looking for revenge."


    "Manager Zhou, I can''t help it either. I''m a fart in the eyes of your three families. How can you talk to me? Only this way can you see me. You should know Jiang Yun of the yuan family. My sister offended him and was taken away by him. If I want to settle with him, I have to find someone who can compete with them. Someone told me, Master Feng of Cuiwei mountain can help me, so I''ll come. "


    When manager Zhou heard this, he said with a smile, "then you really haven''t found the wrong place. Young master Feng does have this ability, but your abacus is wrong. Even if you hold me hostage, young master Feng won''t cooperate with you, because I''m not worth the price."


    Shen fengleng snorted and his men worked hard. Manager Zhou suddenly had difficulty breathing. His face turned red and he was about to die.


    "I''m sorry, manager Zhou. If you''re not worth the price, I''ll have to die."


    Shen Feng is really a heavy hand. He is betting that Dongfang Sheng will stop it.


    Sure enough, Dongfang Sheng looked flustered and said hurriedly, "assistant, I can promise you that I will help you settle the matter of Jiang Yun. You should let manager Zhou go first."


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "I''ll call Jiang Yun. You should deal with it yourself. We just signed an agreement, and I let manager Zhou go."


    Dongfang Sheng had no choice but to nod.


    Shen Feng was overjoyed. He really took out his mobile phone and called Jiang Yun. He is the executive vice president of North China Pharmaceutical Group. He is usually very busy. As long as he delays for a while, the problem will be solved.


    Soon, the phone was connected.


    Shen Feng deliberately turned on the hands-free and sneered, "President Jiang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you remember me? That cup of poisonous wine has made me uncomfortable for several days."


    "Shen Feng, it''s really lucky that he didn''t poison you."


    "President Jiang, should we have an end? I want to talk to you."


    "Our business is OK, but I''m in a meeting. Wait for me for a while. When I''m finished, I''m calling you. Soon, about 20 minutes."


    With that, the phone was hung up.


    Shen Feng looked indignant and said to Dongfang Sheng, "that dog is still so arrogant. Captain Dongfang, you must help me."


    Dongfang Sheng nodded and said, "it''s just Jiang Yun. He''s just an agent of their family branch. It''s not enough. Don''t worry. I promise to fix it for you. We''ll wait for him for 20 minutes. I''ll see if he dares to be presumptuous in front of me."


    ......


    The other side.


    With Shen ningshuang, they hurried to the gate of the manor. He knew that he didn''t have much time for himself and had to make a quick decision.


    As soon as they came to the door, the guard ran over immediately.


    "Mr. Feng, why are you here? Wait a moment. I''ll call young master Feng now."


    Before the guard called, the popular hero slapped him directly.


    "Presumptuous, I came to see my brother and asked you to inform him!"


    With that, the popular people rushed straight inside. The surrounding guards soon reacted and a group of people came around with weapons.


    "Mr. Feng, please stay. This is Cuiwei manor. Young master Feng said that if the people of the Feng family come, we must inform him first. Otherwise, don''t blame us for executing the order."


    Seeing that the guard was arrogant and popular, he was not polite. His breath soared all over his body. Then he put his hands together and suddenly pushed to both sides. After a burst of violent breath, the guard was staggering, not even one who could stand steadily.


    "A group of rubbish, whoever dares to stop me will die. If you are brave enough, shoot. Let''s go!"


    Without fear, the popular man rushed in directly with Shen ningshuang.


    They came all the way to the North Hall. Before they took a few steps, Fenggu took people from the East. They were in a hurry and looked quite intersecting.


    He received the news as early as when the popular force broke in. He was still quite scrupulous about his brother and couldn''t figure out what he was doing here.


    "Captain Dongfang, why can''t you see others." Asked Fenggu.


    "This, this..."


    The guard hesitated and dared not say what had just happened.


    Fenggu obviously felt something wrong and angrily said, "to be honest, what''s the matter?"


    "Master Feng, just now an assassin came and kidnapped manager Zhou. Captain Dongfang followed him all the way. He asked us not to tell you for the time being."


    As soon as Fenggu heard this, he felt something was wrong. There was no such coincidence. An assassin came and kidnapped manager Zhou. The popular man came to the door.


    "Call Dongfang Sheng and ask him to come back."


    "Yes, Captain Dongfang''s cell phone is in the office. I didn''t bring it with me."


    "What are you doing? Hurry out to find him. I don''t think they will go too far. They must call him back."


    The guard nodded and ran out.


    When the guard went away, Fenggu went to the hall. He soon saw that the fashion was strong, and there was a quite strange woman next to him.


    "Brother, why are you so interested today? You came to my small villa and brought your girlfriend. If you want to spend your holiday here, just call me and break in without saying a word, it may not be too much."


    The popular man said with a smile, "it''s you who''s too much. I''m afraid it''s you. She''s not my girlfriend. Her name is Shen ningshuang. People complained to me. I can''t make up my mind about it. Let Grandma comment on it."


    With that, regardless of whether Fenggu agreed or not, fengxinglie directly cut the video.


    Soon, the sound and shadow of a middle-aged man appeared in the picture.


    "Dad, you let Grandma watch the video. My brother and I have a little conflict. I hope grandma will give us a reason and delay her for a while."


    The middle-aged man was the popular father. He didn''t ask much. He soon sent his mobile phone to an old lady.

 Chapter 525

    The old lady is in her 80s this year. She is the most prestigious old lady of the Feng family. She is also the current leader of the Feng family. When she was young, she was very good at Kung Fu and was famous in the three families.


    "Xing lie, what are you doing with your brother? You need grandma to judge. Your brother, is he there? Let me see him. I haven''t seen that rabbit for a long time."


    Fengxinglie turned the video to Fenggu and said, "grandma, I''m here."


    When Fenggu saw the old lady, he quickly saluted and said, "grandma, I don''t know anything. He suddenly came to me. I want you to comment."


    The old lady frowned slightly and replied, "Xing lie, since everyone has arrived, you can say what''s going on."


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Shen ningshuang looked up and said to the old lady, "grandma Feng, my name is Shen ningshuang. I''m the granddaughter of old man Yan Jing Shen. I came here today just to get my brother''s daughter-in-law back. It''s better to force my brother''s daughter-in-law to be locked in Cuiwei villa and not let her contact the family. What do you do?"


    What the old lady hated most was bullying men and women. She said sternly, "wind Valley, what''s the matter? Did you leave someone''s daughter?"


    Fenggu was startled. Unexpectedly, they came for Lin Xue and quickly explained, "grandma, there''s nothing wrong. How can I leave a married man? They must have made a mistake."


    Shen ningshuang snorted coldly, "do you know if there is a mistake? Do you dare to let us search? As long as you find someone, you won''t be able to argue."


    As soon as Fenggu heard this, he knew it was difficult to deal with. Dongfang Sheng is not here. He alone must not be able to fight against the strong trend. These bitches are really poisonous.


    "Grandma, there is a misunderstanding. Miss Lin is unwell. She is recuperating here. I don''t mean to force her to stay. She wants to stay."


    Shen ningshuang said, "fart, dare you bring people out and let her tell her grandma whether she is voluntary or forced."


    The two fought each other, but the old lady couldn''t listen.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. It''s humiliating. Xinglie, you can deal with it. Grandma knows this. Don''t let people be wronged."


    With that, the old lady hung up.


    A different color flashed in the popular strong eyes and said sternly, "wind Valley, don''t admit your mistake. Grandma is already angry. From now on, you get out of Cuiwei villa. You don''t deserve to stay here. I''ll arrange a place for you again."


    As soon as Feng xinglie spoke, Feng Gu understood that his brother was too treacherous. In the name of Lin Xuejian, he made it clear that he came to collect the manor.


    He came to such a place in front of his grandmother in order to have a good reason to go back.


    "It''s popular. You''ll be cruel. But if you want me here, I''m afraid it''s not that simple. It depends on whether you have this ability."


    Wind Valley knows that he is not an opponent. The only way is to drag Dongfang Sheng back. As long as he comes back, the problem of strong popularity is not a problem.


    Thinking of this, Fenggu burst into a drink and ran to the East. His purpose is obviously to delay time.


    Of course, Feng xinglie knows what he thinks. He glances at Shen ningshuang and quickly chases him. He must catch this useless brother before Dongfang Sheng comes back.


    The two quickly left, and the surrounding quickly followed. They were from the Feng family. In case something happened, they didn''t have good fruit to eat.


    Seeing that everyone was gone, Shen ningshuang ran to find Lin Xuejian for the first time. When she came out of the secret Road, she heard that she lived in the West.


    Walking along the road, Shen ningshuang soon came to the east yard and saw a maid following Lin Xuejian from a distance.


    She didn''t care so much. She walked over at the first time.


    "Xuejian, come with me quickly. I''m Shen Feng''s second sister. My name is Shen ningshuang. He''s coming to save you. We don''t have much time left."


    Lin Xue was overjoyed when she heard this. Instead, the maid looked nervous and protected Lin Xuejian, shouting, "no, no one can take her without master Feng''s permission. I''m absolutely not allowed."


    Before the maid finished, Shen ningshuang kicked her down. At this time, she didn''t have to carry a shelf and completely released the wildness in her heart.


    "Let you talk more nonsense!"


    Lin Xue saw it in her eyes and silently gave her thumbs up. They exchanged simple greetings and ran all the way to the secret road in the North Garden.


    Out of here, Lin Xuejian is really free.


    .....


    In the woods, the three are still waiting for Jiang Yun''s call.


    A guard stumbled over and saw Dongfang Sheng all the way. He quickly shouted, "Captain Dongfang, finally found it. Go back quickly. There''s an accident at home."


    Dongfang Sheng was worried and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Just now the popular young master came and hurt our people. He said he had something to find the young master. Now I don''t know what''s going on inside."


    entice one ''s opponents to leave their vantage ground!!


    Hearing the guard''s words, Dongfang Sheng knew he had been tricked, but he was a little worried. For a moment and a half, he didn''t know whether to go or not.


    Manager Zhou looked in his eyes and said anxiously, "what are you doing? You can''t see. He won''t touch me. He''s just here to delay time. Young master, it''s dangerous."


    Dongfang Sheng got through at one point and left quickly. In the blink of an eye, he had finished driving 100 meters. When Dongfang Sheng went far, Shen Feng released manager Zhou.


    "Offend, manager Zhou."

 Chapter 526

    Shen Feng let go of manager Zhou. His eyes were full of apologies. After all, manager Zhou was old and he still used such violent means to deal with him.


    Manager Zhou''s expression was very complicated. He looked at Shen Feng for a long time and asked, "who are you and why do you want to cooperate with popular forces?"


    Shen Feng said in a deep voice, "manager Zhou, before answering your question, I''ll ask you a question. Is there another girl in the villa recently? Is she unwilling to stay?"


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, manager Zhou was slightly stunned and wondered, "do you know Miss Lin?"


    "More than knowing, she is my wife. You say my wife is trapped here and can''t get out. Should my husband find a way to take her home, so it''s not that I want to cooperate with popular heroes, but that Fenggu forces me."


    Manager Zhou was obviously helpless when he heard this.


    "I advised, but the young master didn''t listen. He didn''t know what magic he was. He was quite obsessed with Miss Lin. he was completely different from usual. Otherwise, Miss Lin resisted badly. I really doubt if she had taken any medicine."


    Shen Feng said with a smile: "manager Zhou, in fact, the truth is very simple. What he can''t get is always the best. Maybe Fenggu is used to what he wants, so he feels fresh for a moment. He wants to conquer Xuejian with his own strength, but it''s a pity that he miscalculated."


    Manager Zhou shook his head and grew old again. He knew that since the popular wind came, he would never let go of the wind Valley easily. At worst, he would take the manor.


    "What are your plans?" Asked manager Zhou.


    "The plan is very simple. I''ll take Xuejian and the popular will take Cuiwei villa. I don''t know what he plans to do with the wind Valley, but they are close brothers after all. They shouldn''t go too far. Manager Zhou, I won''t give you away. I''ll see you later."


    Shen Feng doesn''t want to risk going back. If Dongfang Sheng catches him and threatens himself, it will only make things worse.


    He made up his mind. Shen Feng drove all the way to the foot of the mountain as agreed. Before he got out of the mountain forest, he saw Shen ningshuang and Lin Xuejian standing by the side of the road.


    Shen Feng ran away, hugged Lin Xuejian and said softly, "wife, you''re okay. It''s great. I really miss you."


    Lin Xue was a little embarrassed when she saw it. She blushed and said, "husband, I miss you too, but I have to thank my second sister. She brought me out."


    Shen ningshuang smiled faintly and said, "thank you. It''s all our own people. Let''s go quickly to avoid long dreams. The situation on the mountain is not very optimistic. The wind Valley has run away. The wind is strong enough to chase him. Let''s go back to town first."


    ......


    At the same time, two figures chased back and forth to the east of the manor.


    He was very popular and his breath soared. He turned over and finally fell on the top of the wind valley. He was not polite. With a flash of white light, an air mass hit out.


    This air mass has a ferocious momentum and envelops the wind Valley in an instant.


    Fenggu was so surprised that he had to stop and try his best to resist the popular fierce attack. He always thought he was between Bozhong and popular fierce, but at this moment, he knew how outrageous his mistake was.


    The prevailing strong breath is like a mountain, which makes him out of breath. No matter how he resists, he can''t disperse the air mass.


    Over time, these air masses will invade the internal organs. At that time, even the gods can''t do anything. They can only watch themselves swallowed up.


    Fenggu knows that the popular is forcing himself to admit defeat. Once he admits defeat, he can only let him kill him. Cuiwei villa can''t be saved.


    "It''s very popular. You''re so poisonous. You sent someone to kidnap manager Zhou and deceive Dongfang Sheng. But don''t be complacent too early. Once he comes back, you''ll be dead."


    The popular man said with a smile, "well, I''ll see if you can hold on until he comes back, but even if he comes back, he can''t help you. Unless he dares to seriously hurt me, your life is under my control. I won''t kill you, but I can hurt you. From now on, only half of my skill is left."


    The popular people laughed loudly. With the increasing technique, the white air mass became more and more prosperous, and the shadow of the wind Valley could not be seen at all. The strength comparison between the two was quite obvious.


    Seeing that the wind valley was about to die, a figure fell from the sky. He dared not directly attack the popular wind. He had to work hard to pull the wind Valley out of the white air mass.


    The visitor is Dongfang Sheng, but his opponent is popular after all. It is impossible to bring people out safely.


    When the wind valley came out completely, the popular strong''s left arm was badly hurt and could hardly be lifted. Impolitely, he also lost the opportunity to fight with the popular strong.


    But he can''t help it. After all, he is popular and noble. He can''t seriously hurt him. He can only use this self mutilation technique to bring the wind Valley out.


    Soon, the white spirit dissipated and the popularity was strong. He looked at Dongfang Sheng and said, "Captain Dongfang, how dare you save people in private when I''m cleaning the door."


    Dongfang Sheng didn''t dare to answer back, so he had to kneel down and say, "it''s popular. No matter what the young master has done, he won''t use this method to deal with him. After all, you''re still brothers."


    The popular man smiled and replied, "I don''t have such a shameless brother. In this way, I won''t embarrass you. I''ll take Cuiwei villa. Go back to grandma and take the blame yourself. Everyone must leave here before dark tomorrow."


    Upon hearing this, Fenggu spit out a mouthful of blood and said, "the wind is strong. You can''t succeed. This is my manor. You don''t want to take it from me."


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, his breath soared several times, and a huge threat hit, which made Fenggu unable to lift his head in an instant. This is his real strength.


    "Wind Valley, when you have my strength, talk to me again. Take your people and get out quickly. Don''t let me say it again."


    Dongfang Sheng knelt aside and obviously felt a different breath. He knew that the state at this time was far better than himself. Even if he joined hands with Fenggu, he had no chance of winning.


    "Young master, heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. Let''s go back first. I believe the old lady will ask for justice for you. Let''s go!"


    With that, Dongfang Sheng helped Fenggu to leave. He was afraid of being popular and regretted it. If he beat Fenggu to pieces, there would be no chance at all.

 Chapter 527

    In the evening of the same day, Tongan town hotel.


    Shen Feng and others gathered in a circle to celebrate today''s victory. Although it seemed very smooth, only those who experienced it could understand the twists and turns.


    There are so many links, as long as any link goes wrong, it will fall short.


    Fortunately, everything went well.


    The popular man looked at Shen ningshuang and said with a smile, "Miss Shen, since people have been saved, next, is it your turn to fulfill your promise?"


    The popular idea is very simple. Let Shen ningshuang arrange the Feng Shui Bureau of practice. He will rearrange his personal guards to guard.


    Shen ningshuang nodded and looked at Shen Feng and said, "Xiaofeng, you go back first. I''ll stay here to arrange the Feng Shui Bureau. I can finish it as soon as a week. I''ll find you and we''ll deal with the jade dish together."


    Lengfeng nodded and said, "Shen Feng, I''ll stay too. I''ll take good care of Shen ningshuang. You can do your business at ease."


    After that, he didn''t forget to blink with Shen Feng.


    Shen ningshuang frowned slightly. Just about to refuse, Shen Feng took the initiative to say, "second sister, let Lengfeng stay. I''m also relieved. It''s only a few days."


    Hearing Shen Feng speak, Shen ningshuang is quite helpless and can only reluctantly agree.


    Seeing this, he he said with a smile: "you just rest assured. The person who can hurt Miss Shen in my hand has not been born in the whole hot summer. We won''t be drunk tonight."


    The rise of people drinking was quite happy.


    ......


    On the other side, a black Mercedes Benz sped along the road.


    Fenggu was very dissatisfied and sat in the car. His face was iron blue. It was the first time he had been humiliated since he was young.


    This revenge must be avenged.


    Dongfang Sheng grew up watching Fenggu and knew what he was thinking. He said sternly, "young master, don''t think about revenge for the time being. You know the old lady''s mind. She likes whoever has strong strength. You can only eat this dark loss."


    Of course Fenggu knows, but he doesn''t intend to get into trouble.


    "Of course, so I''m going to trouble Shen Feng. The Shen family in Yanjing can''t move, but I heard that he still has some team members in Tongcheng. Contact Ye Feng and ask them to do it tonight and destroy all the industries under Shen Feng''s name. Any important people under him break my legs as a warning."


    Dongfang Sheng frowned when he heard this. The whole thing was caused by Lin Xuejian forcibly left by Fenggu. Now he has to provoke Shen Feng, for fear of endless trouble.


    "Young master, can you listen to my advice? Shen Feng is from the Shen family. Although the Shen family has cut off contact with the Ye family, there must be contact in the dark. It''s better to do more than less. Otherwise, don''t trouble them."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fenggu slapped it.


    "Dongfang Sheng, who the hell are you? Do whatever I ask you to do. Don''t forget that my father saved your dog''s life and passed on your Kung Fu, otherwise you would have today''s scenery."


    Dongfang Sheng nodded and said, "young master, I dare not forget the kindness of saving lives. I understand. Let''s do it according to the young master''s meaning."


    With that, Dongfang Sheng picked up his mobile phone, sent a text message and set off.


    The person he is looking for is Yefeng. He is one of the agents of the Feng family in the secular world. He acts ruthlessly and usually sends him to deal with some very difficult things.


    This is the first time for ordinary people.


    .....


    Three hours later, Tongcheng, Dade finance.


    A man stood outside the company, staring at the position on the second floor. It was the night wind. As soon as he received the text message, he began to collect relevant information.


    Thanks to his powerful intelligence network, he has found out the details of Shen Feng.


    His most powerful team is the so-called great virtue finance. Although I don''t know who is left behind, as long as I destroy here, I will break Shen Feng''s left arm and right arm, which can be regarded as a bad breath to the young master.


    He shouldn''t be asked to deal with such land hooligans at all, but he can''t manage so much if he can work for the young master and repay Dongfang Sheng.


    "Is everyone here yet?" Asked the night wind.


    "Night boss, there are all ten people. What shall we do now?"


    The night wind dropped his cigarette end and looked at his watch.


    "Thirty minutes, after entering, as long as I''m alive, I''ll break my legs and throw them at the door. The last fire burned Dade finance. Do you understand and act!"


    After issuing the final order, the people in black around quickly set out. They were very fast and kicked open the door of Dade finance with one foot.


    Soon, there was a fierce fight inside.


    The night breeze smiled and quickly walked to the wall. It was only a few ups and downs. It was easy to jump into the office on the second floor.


    Two people were talking in the office. They were shocked when they saw the night wind breaking in.


    One of them is tall and is Murong Zi. The other is holding the sword to call heaven. It is Jin Youshan who came back from the Republic of Korea thousands of miles away.


    Murong Zi saw the night wind, frowned and said, "who are you?"


    The night breeze didn''t even look at Murong Zi. Instead, he was very interested in the calling Sky Sword in the night breeze''s hand. He immediately smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. If you take my long sword, should you give it back to me? Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Murong Zi snorted coldly, his body flashed and kicked at the night wind.


    "I don''t think you are a good thing to bring people to sneak attack in the middle of the night. Thanks to your long sword, you can say such shameless words."


    The night breeze saw Murong Zi''s fist, and his eyes were full of disdain. Although he could not reach the realm of Oriental victory, it was easy to catch Murong Zi, a rookie.


    Without any hesitation, the night wind burst and drank, and the palm burst out a mass of Qi. He stormed Murong Zi''s right leg. Just listen to a click, and the leg bones broke instantly!

 Chapter 528

    Murong Zi didn''t expect that he had been wandering the Jianghu for so many years, but he was interrupted by someone''s palm. He didn''t even have the power to fight back.


    Without suspense, Murong Zi fell heavily to the ground.


    With a sneer, the night wind grabbed his collar and threw Murong Zi out of the window. It was the height of the second floor. He broke his leg again. You can imagine his end.


    In his eyes, Jin Youshan was furious. He raised his sword to call heaven and split it without saying anything. He was new here and still fell in love with Murong Zi. He must not watch him being beaten and maimed.


    One sword, two swords. Although Jin Youshan''s Kung Fu is not very good, he dances with great momentum with the power of the divine sword.


    Originally, the night breeze was just an excuse. This time, I really like the long sword.


    "What''s the name of this sword?"


    "It''s none of your business. If you break Murong Zi''s leg, I''ll compensate you with one leg. Son of a bitch, look at the sword. It''s nothing but hiding."


    The night breeze smiled faintly. Instead of rushing to start, he teased Jin Youshan. He dodged back and forth. He was stunned that he was not hit by a sword. Instead, the office was fragmented by the sword light, which looked quite embarrassed.


    Maybe it''s enough teasing. Seeing Jin Youshan swing his last sword, the night wind took a step forward, sideways avoided a sword, and was just ready to take a shot. Who knows that Jin Youshan''s sword took a side edge, suddenly turned back and cut the night wind''s arm.


    This scene came very quickly, and the night wind was stunned. He knew he was careless. Otherwise, with Jin Youshan''s strength, he could not meet himself.


    At the thought of this, the night wind flew into a rage, and even the mole ants dared to hurt themselves. He burst into a drink, pulled his right hand, and grabbed the magic sword for heaven in an instant.


    Before Jin Youshan reacted, he waved two swords in a row. Suddenly, there was blood all over the sky. Unexpectedly, he cut off Jin Youshan''s legs.


    "Waste, you deserve to hurt me. These two legs are a warning. This sword is good. If you don''t deserve it, I''ll take it away. If you''re not convinced, let your boss come to me and take it!"


    With that, the night wind didn''t leave any information and jumped out of the second floor.


    Downstairs, all the people in black gathered together and completed the task excellently. There were men with broken legs everywhere, which looked very miserable. Dade finance was a burning flame of gas, devouring everything mercilessly.


    After all this, the night wind smiled and disappeared into the night.


    ......


    An hour later, Tongan town.


    Shen Feng hugs Lin Xue and sees that they are sleeping. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. They especially cherish the opportunity to be together. Who knows how long they haven''t slept, a burst of rapid mobile phone ring rings.


    Shen Feng vaguely picked up his mobile phone and looked at the number. It was Jiangnan ya.


    "Hello, Nanya, what''s up? Call me so late."


    "Shen Feng, where are you? Come back quickly. Something big happened at home. Dade finance was carried away and burned clean. Murong Zi and Jin Youshan were also seriously injured. They are currently being rescued in the hospital, and other brothers have their legs broken!"


    Shen Feng suddenly sat up with a shocked expression on his face.


    "Who did it?"


    "I don''t know. Come back quickly. When Murong Zi and Jin Youshan wake up, you''re asking them. I have to make others be careful. This is definitely an attack against you."


    Shen Feng agrees with Jiangnan ya. The other party will never come over for no reason.


    Is it wind Valley?


    However, he has just been taught a lesson and is too busy to take care of himself. He should not be poisoned immediately, but if he did it, he would never give up.


    "I see. I''m in a small town now. I don''t have a car. I''ll come back with President Lin early tomorrow morning. Be careful and don''t act rashly."


    Hang up the phone, Shen Feng''s expression is quite dignified.


    Lin Xue saw that he also got up, took his hand and said, "husband, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Feng didn''t want Lin Xuejian to worry. He whispered, "the company has been picked up. We''ll go back to deal with it early tomorrow morning. But don''t worry, it''s just Dade finance, but for the sake of safety, the entertainment company will be closed for a few days."


    Lin Xue nodded and said, "I understand. Be careful yourself. Since I know your identity, I know that the future will not be peaceful, but I am confident that you will be able to solve all the problems, and I will cooperate with you."


    After this parting, Lin Xuejian cherished the opportunity to be together.


    I don''t know how many experts like wind valley are left in summer. She''s not so lucky every time. She''s a little angry about her incompetence and can''t help.


    "Husband, I''m sorry. I''m too weak to help. I''ll hold you back."


    Shen Feng gently touched Lin Xuejian''s hair and said softly, "wife, what stupid words do you say? It''s my responsibility to protect you. I''ve brought you trouble. But don''t worry, such a day won''t last too long. I''ll build my own iron wall. Go to sleep. I''ll find the popular and ask him something."

 Chapter 529

    On the third floor of the hotel, Shen Feng and Feng xinglie sat by the bed. Their expressions looked very dignified.


    The popular wind lit a cigarette, spit out the smoke ring and said, "so you suspect that Fenggu did a good thing. He sent someone to deal with you behind his back."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "I can only think of him. Although there are many enemies, they are concentrated overseas. If it is him, who do you think he will send?"


    Fenggu and fengxinglie are a family, and their relationship is not good, so fengxinglie must know the details of Fenggu, which is the real purpose of looking for him.


    The popular strong frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "according to what you said, your men are ordinary martial artists. Then you don''t need to be too strong to deal with them. Dongfang Sheng has a mobile army under him, which specializes in dealing with secular affairs. The captain is nicknamed night wind. I don''t know his contact information, but I know who is his contact."


    "Who is the contact?" Shen Feng asked.


    Fengxing lie dropped his cigarette butts, stamped it out, turned and looked at Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, to tell you the truth, I just investigated your situation. You and ye Hongyin of the Ye family seem to be in a good place. They have been walking together recently."


    The popular wind suddenly changed the topic. Shen Feng was stunned and replied: "young master Feng, your news is still very smart. The girl has gone back, but if you want to talk about the relationship, the relationship between me and the Ye family is really good."


    "Have you seen ye hongphosphorus? He is ye Hongyin''s brother. How about his strength? Who do you think is stronger than me?"


    With that, the wind burst and drank. The Qi field was fully open. A gust of wind hit. Even Shen Feng couldn''t carry it. He stepped back for several steps.


    He was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, the popularity has been hiding his strength. Now what he shows is his real Kung Fu to press the bottom of the box.


    Just the overflowing cold, I can''t bear it.


    "Young master Feng, you asked the wrong person. I haven''t seen ye hongphosphorus, but I''ve seen Lord Ye Wushang. You want to know the difference between you and him."


    Popular strong, his eyes lit up and took back his breath. Ye Wushang is recognized as the first expert in the three families. Even his father is ashamed of himself.


    "Tell me what he has reached."


    Shen Feng smiled and drew a simple stroke. He has half stepped into the threshold of flying. I''m afraid it''s just a slap with both hands to deal with you.


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Feng xinglie had no doubt, but showed an excited expression.


    If ye Wushang really practices to this level, it shows that this road can be passed. As long as Shen ningshuang''s Feng Shui bureau is done, he can regain his rebirth.


    When he got the answer he wanted, he was very popular and satisfied. He patted Shen Feng''s shoulder and said, "the connector of night wind is in Hangzhou. He is nicknamed ghost seven. He is quite arrogant. His kung fu is not very good. He has raised many capable people."


    "But ghost seven is hard to find. Most people can''t see him. If you want to find him, you have to go to a bar called blue flame. There is a notice board in it. As long as you leave a message on it, someone will come to see you and take you to ghost seven."


    The popular hero tells the story of ghost seven. Shen Feng keeps it in mind. At this time, if Hong Yin is there, things will be much easier with her cooperation.


    Shen Feng couldn''t help thinking of Hongyin. Although they were never meant to be, he always took her as his sister. He didn''t know whether Uncle Ye scolded him when he went back.


    .......


    the second day.


    The popular fan takes Shen ningshuang and Lengfeng back to Cuiwei villa. Shen Feng and Lin Xuejian catch the first high-speed railway back to Tongcheng.


    As soon as they got off the high-speed railway, they went to the hospital at the first time.


    At this time, many people were surrounded outside the ward. Lu Yun and Xu Zhongli were talking aside. Their expressions were ugly and the situation was quite not optimistic.


    Shen Feng quickly came forward and asked, "Zhongli, what''s the situation?"


    "Brother Feng, President Lin, you''ve finally come back. Murong Zi is still in a coma. Jin Youshan has woken up, but the doctor said his situation is not optimistic. One left leg can''t be saved, and the other right leg will be a little disabled. Brother Feng, I''m sorry, I was outside and didn''t share weal and woe with them. Most of the other brothers were broken legs. The situation is better than Jin Youshan."


    Shen Feng nodded and patted Xu Zhongli: "I don''t blame you. This matter may have something to do with me. I let my brothers suffer. Looking back, all the injured brothers have 500000 comfort gold each. We can''t let the brothers cold."


    With that, Shen Feng walked into the ward.


    Jin Youshan was lying at the head of the bed without much expression. When he saw Shen Feng coming in, he became excited and struggled to get up.


    Seeing this, Shen Feng quickly pressed Jin Youshan Road: "Captain Jin, you can lie down and rest."


    Jin Youshan''s eyes were hot and cried, "brother Feng, I''m sorry for you. You asked me to come to Tongcheng to help you, but I didn''t help anything. Your heaven calling sword leaf is lost. I don''t even know who the other party is. I deserve to die!"


    Seeing that Jin Youshan was about to beat himself, Shen Feng grabbed his hand and said, "Captain Jin, it''s not your fault. The other party came prepared and calculated unintentionally. You can''t stop it, but I probably know who did it. They took it away. I''ll come back. How do you feel now."


    Jin Youshan shook his head and said, "I''m fine. It''s just a leg. We''re running away in the Ligang jungle. We''re not even afraid of death. I just hate myself. It''s useless."


    Shen Feng comforted: "Captain Jin, don''t say such words. You are of great use. When your body recovers, you will help me rebuild my power."


    "Brother Feng, you, you are still willing to believe me." Golden mountain road.


    Shen Feng nodded, pointed to Murong Zi and said, "let me see his situation. You have a rest first. The doctor said, don''t be too excited."


    "Brother Feng, you must wake up brother Zi. He was badly hurt by the other party in order to save me. I''m sorry."


    Shen Feng didn''t finish. He sat beside Murong Zi. He put his right hand on it, continuously transported the energy in his body, and immediately opened the blood blocked by Murong Zi.


    In less than a minute, Murong Zi gasped and woke up.


    When he saw Shen Feng, he shouted at the first time, "brother Feng, you''re back. Where''s Jin Youshan? How''s he? Does it matter?"


    Jin Youshan was very moved when he heard this. Murong Zi woke up and asked himself the first thing. He is really a good friend worth making.


    "Brother Zi, I''m fine. It''s just a skin injury."


    Murong Zi looked at Jin Youshan and knew that his situation was not very good, but he didn''t point it out, but looked at Shen Feng and said, "brother Feng, when I was beaten downstairs, I heard their leader call night wind. Give me some time and I will find out."


    Shen Feng shook his head, held Murong Zi''s hand and said in a deep voice, "no, you''ve given me the answer. Blood debt needs blood to taste, and they will pay the price."

 Chapter 530

    At noon on the same day, Fenglin volcano entertainment company.


    Shen Feng held a company meeting, and all the staff gathered together. They didn''t look very good. After all, such an appalling thing happened.


    More seriously, many employees are afraid of being implicated and take the initiative to resign.


    Shen Fengxuan''s meeting at this time also means to stabilize the morale of the army. According to his speculation, the other party will not come for the time being. It is a good opportunity for him to recuperate and wait for an opportunity for revenge.


    He looked around and said in a deep voice: "everyone, what happened last night is also clear to everyone. Overnight, Dade finance was burned and more than 30 brothers'' legs were broken. The responsibility for this matter lies with me. I say sorry to you."


    Shen Feng took the initiative to apologize and was quite respectful.


    The wild dog sat aside and looked quite indignant: "brother Feng, who did it? Damn it, even our nest was burned. Don''t let me catch him and kill him."


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "wild dog, this matter is very complicated. I can only deal with it by myself. Your task now is to cooperate with Zhongli, rebuild the company, recruit troops and expand our forces. Next, President Lin will talk to you about the development of the company. I''m in a hurry and must leave as soon as possible."


    Speed is important. Shen Feng must find ghost seven as soon as possible.


    As soon as his front foot left the meeting, another figure followed him. It was none other than the national goddess Jiangnan ya. She has participated in two competitions. Now her popularity has burst and she has become a hot superstar.


    "Brother Feng, take me. I''m a little worried about you taking revenge alone. You don''t have to worry about me. You still know my strength."


    Shen Feng really needs a helper, but Jiangnan Ya is so popular that it is easy to attract other people''s attention and expose his identity.


    Maybe she saw Shen Feng''s concern. Jiangnan Ya smiled and took out a bottle of lotion. Without saying a word, she smeared it on her face.


    In a moment, the original white pretty face became black and dark, lost its original luster, and completely looked like a rural local girl.


    "Brother Feng, how about it? It''s ok now."


    Looking at the different Jiangnan elegance, Shen Feng had to give a thumbs up and nodded: "well, I really need a helper. Let''s go and go to Hangzhou now."


    ......


    Hangzhou is more than 500 kilometers away from Tongcheng and less than 80 kilometers away from the town where Du Ren is located. If you handle this matter, you can just meet him.


    They caught up with the nearest high-speed railway and arrived in Hangzhou at 19 p.m.


    At this time, Hangzhou is brightly lit. There are colorful high-rise buildings everywhere. The crowd is surging and looks quite prosperous and lively.


    Shen Feng hit a car and said, "brother, let''s go to the blue flame bar."


    The driver''s eldest brother took a look at Shen Feng, shook his head and said, "you just came from other places. There is a private event in the blue flame bar today. Outsiders can''t get in. You have to wait for tomorrow as soon as possible, but you''re lucky. I have a special channel here."


    Jiangnan Ya was quite surprised and asked, "what activity?"


    "Tonight is ghost seven''s birthday. A friend of mine is the manager of the bar. He promised to let you in and invite a lot of stars tonight."


    Shen Feng is also happy and sweeps directly at the QR code on the car.


    "Brother, here is two thousand. That should be enough."


    The driver''s big brother''s eyes lit up and nodded: "enough, enough, I''ll take you there now, but you must keep a low profile. Ghost seven is a celebrity here."


    Shen Feng was quite curious when the taxi went all the way. He thought ghost seven was a mysterious man. Unexpectedly, even a taxi driver knew him on the territory of Hangzhou.


    "Brother, who is this ghost seven? It''s just a birthday party. It''s so grand that it even reported the whole bar."


    The eldest brother smiled and replied, "you don''t know. Ghost seven is a celebrity in Hangzhou. From big people with heads and faces to ordinary people with a little spare money, who doesn''t know that as long as you leave a message on the bulletin board of the bar, you can get the help of ghost seven, but his asking price is not cheap. It is said that hundreds of thousands of people start without capping."


    The driver''s eldest brother said that Shen Feng couldn''t cry or laugh. Unexpectedly, ghost seven had already become famous. He didn''t have to be careful at all.


    In less than half an hour, the taxi stopped at the door of the bar. At this time, the outside was full of luxury cars, and several strong men covered with meat stood outside the door.


    The driver didn''t say much. He sent a text message directly.


    In less than five minutes, a man ran stealthily from the East, knocked heavily on the window and said in a loud voice: "Lao Liu, why did you bring someone here again? Today is ghost seven''s birthday. I can''t let anyone in."


    Lao Liu frowned and whispered, "Lao Ding, you''re the deputy director. What''s the relationship between letting two people in? I said it was crowded today. Who knows there are two more people."


    Shen Feng sat in the car and said with a smile, "director Ding, the price is not a problem. We are just curious, so we want to attend the birthday party."


    Director Ding''s eyes lit up when he heard this. The fat meat delivered to the door should not be white. Anyway, Lao Liu was right. There were so many people inside that no one would pay attention.


    "All right, you play, but don''t make trouble. If you give 3000 to one person, it will be your ticket. If you bargain, you won''t talk about it."


    Without saying a word, Shen Feng paid the money on the spot, and his performance was quite refreshing.


    Director Ding was elated and motioned for the two to follow behind him. The party walked back to the backyard from the West. Director Ding directly opened the back door and whispered, "turn left after entering and go directly to the hall. Don''t contact other people to avoid exposure."


    Shen Feng nodded and grabbed Jiangnan ya. They went back to the hall without saying a word. They saw that there was a sea of people inside.


    There were several girls dancing on the stage, surrounded by young men and women, holding banners wishing ghost seven a happy birthday.


    As soon as they got into the crowd, a man like a host stepped onto the stage.


    "Everyone, welcome to Mr. Gui Qi''s birthday. Now let''s invite Mr. Gui Qi to the stage and say a few words for us. Welcome!"

 Chapter 531

    In the applause of the crowd, a young man in his twenties and twenties stepped onto the stage, with a big back, rimless glasses and colorful clothes, looking quite coquettish.


    The visitor is the famous ghost seven.


    Ghost seven went to the stage, looked around, laughed and said, "I''m so happy today that so many brothers and sisters came to celebrate my birthday. I''m a little good. I''m grateful. Everyone present today has gifts and the ultimate prize is waiting for you."


    When they heard this, they were very excited.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and was quite surprised. He originally thought that ghost seven was the connector of the night wind and should be a calm and calm person. He didn''t expect to be so langsao.


    He looked around and soon saw a huge sign.


    "Nanya, let''s go to the notice board. It is said that as long as we leave the contact information, someone will find us. To find the night wind, we need ghost seven."


    With that, Shen Feng approached the notice board all the way and there was a black pen next to him. He quickly picked up the black pen and was just about to leave his contact information on it. Several security guards suddenly rushed out from the left and grabbed Shen Feng''s hand.


    "What are you doing? Be honest. How did you get in?"


    For a moment, the whole bar suddenly calmed down, even the music stopped, and everyone turned their eyes to Shen Feng, as if he were a different kind.


    Shen Feng is also confused and forced. He doesn''t just leave a message. How can he be seen through.


    He pointed to ghost seven and said, "I have something to ask ghost seven for help. Just leave a message here. Money is not a problem. I am very sincere."


    Ghost seven stood on the stage and looked at Shen Feng with a smile: "it''s right to ask me for help, but I didn''t see the sincerity. Don''t you know today is my birthday? I''ve sent out a notice long ago. No one is allowed to leave a message in the last half month. Obviously, you don''t know it at all. You''re sneaking in!"


    Shen Feng looked embarrassed, raised his hand and said, "ghost seven brother, I''m sorry. I admit we sneaked in. I don''t know your rules. I really have something to ask you for help."


    Ghost seven sneered: "there are many people who want to ask me for help. They are saying that you disturb my birthday party. Why should I help you? Do you think a little too much, or consider whether you can go out alive. Take them to the office on the third floor and find out for me who they are and what they want to do."


    The voice fell, the security captain waved his hand, and other security guards rushed up.


    They held down Shen Feng and Jiangnan Ya and took them to the third floor in full view of the public.


    The third floor is a huge lounge. Outside is the living room, and inside is an independent small bedroom. The decoration is quite elegant.


    When they entered the lounge, the security captain pointed to Shen Feng and said, "you guys, watch him. I''ll interrogate the woman inside. I''ll see who they are."


    With that, the security captain pushed Jiangnan Ya into the bedroom with a narrow expression.


    Although Jiangnan is a little dark, it can''t stop a good figure. As early as ghost seven handed them over to himself, he had a crooked mind. Anyway, ghost seven''s party will be good for a while. This period of time is enough for himself to have fun.


    When the door closed, the security captain put his hand on Jiangnan Ya''s shoulder. Lang said with a smile: "beauty, it''s usually very miserable to fall into the hands of ghost seven. However, you''ve gone far. As long as you serve me well, I promise I won''t pursue your responsibility and let ghost seven help. How about it? Do you want to think about it?"


    Without fear, Jiangnan Yasi pushed away the hand of the security captain and said, "what are you, but you are a security captain. Why should I believe you?"


    As soon as the security captain was happy, he patted his chest and said, "beauty, this is what you''re wrong. I''m not a security captain. I''m the number one general under ghost seven. You can call me a lone wolf. Don''t worry, I''ll treat you gently."


    With that, the lone wolf''s eyes brightened and rushed towards Jiangnan ya.


    He didn''t do much of such things. Naturally, he was familiar with them. At least so far, no one could escape from his palm.


    Seeing the lone wolf coming, Jiangnan Ya smiled, opened all her firepower, put her hands in the posture of Tai Chi, and made a move of four or two kilos.


    In an instant, the lone wolf flew out upside down and hit the door.


    Jiangnan Ya jumped into the air, stepped on his key point and said with a smile, "now it''s your turn. I''ll ask you a question. Otherwise, I''ll step on you."

 Chapter 532

    There was a lot of noise in the room, which immediately aroused the vigilance outside.


    Several security guards were just about to knock on the door to see the situation, but Shen Feng suddenly launched an attack. It was just a few simple punches and easily solved all the security guards.


    He clapped his hands and sat on the sofa. Within two minutes, the door was opened. Jiangnan yati came out with a black and Blue Wolf and threw it directly on the ground.


    "Brother Feng, it''s done. This guy is honest. Answer whatever you ask."


    Shen Feng smiled, looked at the lone wolf and said, "I ask you, ghost seven is the contact person. Are you familiar with the people you usually contact with him? Is there a person called night wind?"


    The lone wolf was afraid of being beaten. He didn''t dare not say it. He nodded and said, "I know the night wind. He is a professional bounty hunter. He keeps a team under his hand. He often takes orders from the seventh ghost."


    "Do you know where to find him?" Shen Feng asked.


    "I don''t know. The seventh master of the ghost contacted him every time. Brother, I know so much. Just let me go. I won''t dare again."


    Shen Feng patted ghost seven on the head, shook his head and said, "don''t worry, just stand behind me and wait for ghost seven to come in. I''ll give him a surprise!"


    The lone wolf didn''t want to, but Shen Feng''s fist was so big that he could only stand behind him. A group of security guards lined up and hung their heads. The picture suddenly looked very strange.


    Shen Feng looked leisurely and crossed his legs. After waiting for more than an hour, he finally heard the sound of clear footsteps outside.


    Soon the door opened.


    "Lone wolf, how''s it going? Have you been honest?"


    Ghost Qi Yi smiled. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the door, he saw the lone wolf standing behind Shen Feng, as if Shen Feng was his boss.


    "Sleeping trough, what the fuck is this?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiangnan Ya came out from the west, locked the door with an arrow step, and hung a faint smile at the corners of her mouth: "ghost seventh master, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Ghost seven saw this scene and knew that something was wrong. He immediately calmly said, "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    Shen Feng waved his hand and said with a smile, "ghost seven, don''t get excited. I just want to ask you to help me find someone. You know Ye Feng. I want you to call him over."


    Ghost Qi Yi was shocked when he heard this. He shook his head and said, "sorry, I don''t know any night wind. I''m afraid you''ve found the wrong person."


    Each line has its own rules. Ghost seven is the contact person. It can neither sell the information of the employer nor the information of the bounty hunter.


    Shen Feng smiled and said, "what''s the matter, lone wolf? What ghost seven said seems different from what you said. It seems that you''re lying."


    Shen Feng has a strange expression on his face, but the lone wolf is not lightly frightened. Ghost seven doesn''t know the weight, but he knows Shen Feng''s strength very well. Ghost seven is not his opponent at all.


    Thinking of this, the lone wolf said bitterly, "ghost seventh master, just admit it. Their strength is too strong. We are not opponents."


    Seeing the lone wolf recognize advice and the seven tricks of ghost Qi smoke, how did he raise such a useless thing and scold: "waste, useless thing."


    After saying that, ghost seven looked at Shen Feng and said, "how do you know? There are rules for each line. I can''t reveal the whereabouts of the night wind to you."


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "you don''t have to disclose your whereabouts. You just let him come. He owes me a blood debt. I must calculate with him today."


    Ghost seven still knows the night breeze very well. His strength is quite amazing. Two people came to the other party and even wanted to trouble him. It''s beyond his power.


    "Well, you asked for it, and you will bear all the consequences."


    With that, ghost seven called on the spot.


    Not long ago, the voice of the night wind came from the phone: "ghost seven, happy birthday. It''s not that you don''t answer orders these days. Why did you call me again?"


    "Night breeze, there''s an urgent order. It''s very difficult. Come to the blue flame bar."


    "OK, I''ll be there in a minute."


    After hanging up the phone, ghost seven looked at Shen Feng and said, "he''ll be here in a minute. I advise you to leave quickly before things get big. He''s not an ordinary person."


    Shen Feng got up, pinched his fist and said, "thank you for reminding me. You don''t have to worry about me. After today, there will be no night wind."


    Shen Feng''s tone is very big. He also has such strength. It''s the incredible expression on ghost Qi Yi''s face. He can''t help thinking about something in his heart.


    ......


    An hour later, there was another crisp knock outside the door.


    Then a man came in slowly, smoking and puffing in his mouth. He looked quite arrogant, followed by two men. It was the night wind.


    He has just accomplished great things and was praised by young master Feng. It''s time to be proud.


    When he entered the door with his front foot, he saw ghost seven, Shen Feng and others, and said with a smile: "ghost seven, he is a customer. What''s the list? I''ll listen to it. It''s not my boasting. As long as the price is appropriate, there''s nothing I can''t do."


    Shen Feng lowered his head and deliberately didn''t go to see the night wind. He said in a deep voice: "Mr. night''s heroic words, then I have something to say. A group of my brothers were beaten and the company was burned. I hope Mr. night can help me out."


    As soon as the night wind heard it, he stretched out five fingers and said, "I thought it was something, five million. You can let the other party die whatever you want. Just give me the other party''s information. Put the money in my account and I can help you deal with it tomorrow."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he suddenly raised his head and laughed, "night wind, you overestimate yourself. Your head is not worth five million!"


    Night breeze saw Shen Feng''s face and was stunned for a moment. He reacted randomly. This person is Shen Feng who saw the photo the day before yesterday. He came to revenge.


    What a Shen Feng. He found out his information so quickly and cheated himself with ghost seven.


    The night breeze snorted coldly, "so you are Shen Feng. You are a good means, but it''s not good to be too crazy. You dare to come to me for revenge alone. I think you''re looking for death!"


    The voice fell, and the night wind flashed and hit Shen Feng''s face.


    Shen Feng instantly launched a divine descent, used the Dragon climbing leg at a very fast speed, and took advantage of the attack of the night wind. With a random and sudden shot, the whole person jumped into the air and clapped at the night wind.


    This palm contains the energy in Shen Feng''s body, cuts through the sky and hits the night wind silently.


    The night breeze didn''t notice it and wanted to take Shen Feng''s move, but it was penetrated into the body by invisible energy. The whole person immediately flew out and fell heavily on the ground.


    Before the night wind got up, Shen Feng fell down beside him, with a purple breath in his palm, condensing a great power.


    "Night wind, I''ll give you a chance. Who asked you to deal with me? Say his name, and I can spare you a dog''s life."

 Chapter 533

    Night breeze didn''t expect that he would lose so quickly. He didn''t expect that Shen Feng would not only make efforts, but also rise to the realm of flexibility.


    Although Shen Feng''s realm is not deep and there is still a gap compared with Dongfang Sheng and master Feng, it is a world different from himself.


    No matter how you toss, you can''t be his opponent.


    The night breeze clenched his teeth and said in a harsh voice, "Shen Feng, you are cruel. Whatever you do, I will never reveal half the news."


    Just after saying that, Shen Feng burst into a drink and stepped on it. In an instant, he crushed the leg bones of the night wind, and his feet were quite merciless.


    "This foot is to avenge Murong Zi. I''m asking again. Do you say it or not?"


    The cold sweat of the night wind hurt, but he shook his head and said, "even if you kill me, I won''t say it. If you have seed, do it."


    Shen Feng smiled and stepped down again. He only heard a click, and the other leg of the night wind was crushed. The whole person issued a sad cry that rang through the whole office.


    Ghost seven took a breath and took the initiative to get up and leave. Even the people brought by the night wind were afraid to breathe. He could only watch the night wind being beaten.


    "This foot is to avenge Jin Youshan. Since he can''t walk in the future, you can only be the same as him. My heaven calling sword can save your life."


    The night breeze was trembling all over, but he still said, "Oh, waste, what if you cripple me? The master will avenge me. Don''t want your broken sword in your life."


    Seeing that the night breeze still refused to let go, Shen Feng''s palm was lined up at his cervical vertebra, and suddenly there was a sound of cervical vertebra fragmentation.


    The night wind couldn''t support it anymore. He collapsed to the ground and became a useless man. He couldn''t even speak.


    "You think I don''t know if you don''t tell me. I just want Fenggu to know that whoever dares to touch me will pay a price. You are my microphone."


    With that, Shen Feng looked at Ye Feng''s little brother again.


    "Have you two seen the sword? I only give you one chance. Whoever tells the whereabouts of the long sword can stand and go out."


    Shen Feng''s idea is very simple. Since Ye Feng brought them out, it''s natural to take care of them. They must know some clues.


    Sure enough, when they saw the tragedy of the night wind, they swept away the breeze that had attacked Dade finance before, and hurriedly replied, "I know, the sword is in the study."


    "Brother Feng, wait for me. I''ll have someone bring you the sword now."


    They vied with each other for fear of being poisoned.


    In less than half an hour, the night breeze sent the long sword. Shen Feng took back the divine sword and gently stroked it twice. Then he looked at the two people: "you can roll away and carry the night breeze away."


    They nodded and carried the night wind away for fear that Shen Feng would repent.


    When the crowd went away, Shen Feng looked at ghost seven and said, "ghost seven, I''m sorry to bother you, but you can rest assured that the night wind is completely abandoned and won''t come to trouble you. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go."


    Ghost seven swallowed his saliva and wished Shen Feng, the God of plague, would leave quickly.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. If you leave, I won''t send it."


    Shen Feng smiled and said hello. Then he left with Jiangnan ya.


    When they came to the bar, Jiangnan Ya took a deep breath and said, "brother Feng, you were really violent just now. You were different in peace."


    Shen Feng replied, "those are my brothers. It''s all right to deal with me, but if I take it out on my brother, I will give it back ten times and a hundred times. Let''s call president Du. Let''s go to him all night. It''s very close to President Du."


    Shen Feng quickly dialed Du Ren''s phone and soon came Du Ren''s voice.


    But it sounded a little hasty.


    "Shen Feng, you finally called and made a major discovery. I know what jade disc is for. I can''t say clearly on the phone. Come here quickly. I''m in room 306 of Xing''an business hotel in Liu town."


    After hanging up, Du Ren was still a little excited.


    Just an hour ago, he had just contacted nanbatian''s family. The other party sold him an ancient book handed down by his family, which recorded the jade disc.


    Jade disc is not the key to open the door of Kunlun fairyland, but the key to another place. With jade disc, you can get a pass to Kunlun fairyland.


    This place is not simple, but also ethereal. It is the overseas fairy mountain and Penglai Fairy Island.


    Du Ren turned two more pages, which recorded things a hundred years ago and how the jade disc was lost. Before he looked at it, there was a knock outside the door.


    He frowned slightly, collected the ancient books, went to the door and took a look. Unexpectedly, there was no one in the outer space. It was empty at all.


    Du Ren felt puzzled and took out his weapon from his arms. As early as Shen Feng reminded himself of the existence of the dark family, he already had a feeling of being monitored.


    Now I hear a knock on the door, which is my feeling.


    Du Ren was careful and vigilant. He slowly opened the door. He put his head together and looked at it. There was nothing special outside.


    Secretly relieved, Du Ren closed the door. Unexpectedly, when he turned back, a dark shadow had stood behind him.


    The other party can''t see clearly, but he is quite tall.


    Du Ren immediately raised his gun and said sharply, "who are you?"


    The other party smiled, his body flashed, and disappeared without a trace. Du Ren was in a panic and fired several shots. There was a bang in the room.


    Unfortunately, the other party''s action was too fast. He didn''t hit a shot. Instead, he was approached by the other party. Only then did he see his appearance and was scared out of his wits.


    "Strange, monster!"

 Chapter 534

    Two hours later, Liu Zhen.


    Shen Feng took Jiangnan Ya and took a taxi all night. Just now, Du Ren''s tone was very urgent. Maybe he really made some important discoveries.


    However, as soon as the car arrived at the business hotel, I saw a lot of police surrounded outside, and even pulled up a cordon. The situation was quite bad.


    Shen Feng got off slowly with a dignified expression on his face. Before he approached, someone came to stop him and said, "sorry, something important has happened here. No one can approach."


    Shen Feng looked up and said, "Hello, I have friends living in it. I''m looking for my friends. What''s the matter?"


    "Your friend, what''s his name and which room he lives in?" The other asked.


    "Du Ren, room 306, he asked me to come over and talk about things." Shen Feng answered truthfully.


    Hearing this, the other party immediately became alert, took out the walkie talkie for the first time and said, "Captain, I found that a man claiming to be a friend of the deceased has come."


    "Well, you bring him to room 306. I want to see him."


    Shen Feng was stunned when he heard the words of the dead. How did Du Ren die? What happened in just two hours.


    Soon, Shen Feng and Jiangnan Ya were led to room 306.


    As soon as they entered the door, they smelled a smell of blood, and then saw a very uncomfortable scene, which was very cruel.


    Suspected Du Ren''s body fell on the ground, flesh and blood blurred, beyond recognition, and looked quite terrible. A suspected forensic person was examining it.


    Jiangnan ya just glanced at it and couldn''t help but run out of the door.


    Shen Feng could bear it, and his expression became quite dignified.


    A man next to him came and said, "my surname is Wang. What is your relationship with the dead and what are you doing here?"


    Shen Feng replied, "my name is Shen Feng. The dead man''s name is Du Ren. I''m the boss of Longtou group. I''m the vice president of the company. We''re scheduled to meet here and talk about some work."


    Captain Wang was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the deceased was so big that he was the boss of the famous Dragon Investment Group in China.


    He looked at Shen Feng and felt a little strange. His identity was vice president. It was a coincidence that Du Ren had an accident as soon as he came here.


    However, there are still many doubts. Du Ren''s death was too tragic to be done by manpower.


    Shen Feng also saw it and asked, "Captain Wang, can you see how Du always died and was beaten like this, which ordinary people can''t do."


    While they were talking, the medical examiner got up and came over.


    "Captain Liu, it''s incredible. The dead man was full of lacerations. It gave me the feeling that he was attacked by wild animals, but Liu town is a small town in the south of the Yangtze River. Where did the wild animals come from, I have to take them back for further examination."


    beast?


    Shen Feng was quite stunned. He didn''t expect that things would be so complicated. He soon thought of the jade disc and hurriedly asked, "Captain Wang, the dead came out with a valuable shareholder this time. I don''t know if you have found something like a jade disc."


    Captain Wang shook his head and said, "we have checked the room. There is nothing suspicious except the clothes of the deceased, and there is no jade disc you said. If what you said is true, it is likely to be a robbery and murder."


    Shen Feng frowned and looked very serious. What kind of robbery needs to use wild animals, which is too exaggerated.


    However, one thing is certain that the jade plate is indeed missing.


    According to Du Ren''s last information, he should have seen nanbatian''s family. He can only start from this place to see if he can find out a clue.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng replied, "Captain Wang, you must find the murderer. I live here these days. If you have any clues, you must inform me."


    Captain Wang nodded and said, "President Shen, thank you very much for your cooperation. If there is any situation, I will contact you at the first time."


    After saying goodbye to captain Wang, Shen Feng leaves the hotel with Jiangnan ya.


    They stood by the roadside for a long time. Jiangnan Yacai said, "brother Feng, what''s the situation? What shall we do now?"


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Du Ren should have found the key clue and was killed. The other party is likely to have been following him all the way. I suspect it''s the hands of the dark family. Now what we have to do is find the last person Du Ren met. He should know the details. We''ll wait a minute."


    After waiting for a moment or so, the police lifted their guard and all the people evacuated.


    Shen Feng waited until captain Wang went away, and then returned to the hotel again.


    The young man at the front desk was obviously frightened and his speech was not sharp.


    "Huan, welcome, you are going to stay in the hotel."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "open me two rooms. Also, has anyone come to look for the dead in room 306 today?"


    The younger brother nodded and said, "yes, a gentleman came, but he left after a while. He was sent out by the 306 dead. I also told captain Wang about this. It''s too scary. It''s the first time I''ve encountered this kind of thing."


    Shen Feng looked up at the monitor and asked, "brother, the monitor should have been photographed. Can you let me have a look? I''m a colleague of the deceased. Some information has been lost. I need to find the other party to verify the situation."


    With that, Shen Feng took out a tip.


    When the little brother saw the money, he immediately smiled and opened the monitoring playback for the first time. Sure enough, there was a middle-aged man in the picture, which was quite clear.


    "Boss, if you want to find this person, go to Dragon Boat street and ask. There is an old five over there. His nickname is Bao. As long as you give money, you can find out your family background."

 Chapter 535

    The next morning, Dragon Boat street.


    This is a well-known old street in Tong''an town. It is very popular. People come and go early in the morning. The old five mentioned by my brother is very well-known.


    Shen Feng and Jiangnan Ya came to the West. Lao Wu opened an inquiry shop here. The store is small, only more than 20 square meters. There are no guests in it. There are several people playing mahjong.


    Shen Feng went in all the way, but no one greeted him. He coughed and said, "excuse me, I''m looking for old five. Who''s old five, please?"


    A fat man in the West spit out a smoke ring and replied, "I''m the fifth, foreigner. Find 300 people and listen to 500."


    Old five is quite sophisticated. He seems to be a veteran of the Jianghu.


    Shen Feng didn''t bother him until he came to touch himself. Then he took out the photo and sent it to Lao Wu. He asked, "I''m looking for someone. See if you can find it."


    The fifth man just looked at it and laughed and said, "boss, it''s easy to make money. The man you''re looking for is Nan Hao, who lives at No. 170 in the alley. He''s a famous bad gambler. As long as you give money, his mother can sell that kind. You should sleep at home. Go to him and get the money."


    Shen Feng paid the money and left with Jiangnan ya. They inquired all the way and soon found a short and broken brick house at No. 170 in the alley.


    Nanbatian was at least the richest man in the provincial capital. Unexpectedly, after his death, his family was reduced to such an unbearable state. It''s really sad.


    Shen Feng knocked heavily on the door. After a while, a little girl ran to open the door.


    "Uncle, aunt, who are you looking for?"


    Shen Feng squatted down, patted the little girl and said, "children, we''re looking for Nan Hao. I don''t know if he''s at home. Don''t worry, we''re not bad guys."


    The little girl nodded and said, "Dad is sleeping. I know you are not bad people. Those bad people come to our house and kick the door every time. They never knock."


    Although the little girl is young, she is quite clever.


    She invited Shen Feng into the room and led him all the way to the bedroom door.


    "Dad, there are uncles and aunts looking for you."


    After a while, a lazy voice came from the room: "what uncle and aunt, let them in. Dad is sleeping soundly."


    Shen Feng pushes the door and enters. Nan Hao is sitting at the head of the bed in his vest and underpants. He looks quite decadent with a dirty expression on his face.


    There is no doubt that he is the person in the picture.


    Nan Hao looked at Shen Feng and wondered, "are you..."


    Shen Feng changed his serious expression and said in a deep voice, "you don''t care who we are. Last night, did you see President Du of Longtou group? Did he buy anything from you?"


    As soon as Nan Hao heard it, he was alert and said, "nothing. I don''t know what you''re talking about. If there''s nothing else, please go out and I''ll continue to sleep."


    "Sleeping, I''m afraid you don''t have much mind. A murder occurred in the hotel last night. The last person the deceased contacted was you. You should explain yourself or go back with us."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Nan haodun panicked.


    "Officer, I don''t know anything about me. I sold him a book last night, or he sent me out. It was fine at that time. Then I went to gamble. I lost everything and owed a lot of debt. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the people in the gambling house."


    Good guy, I lost all the money I just got.


    Shen Feng said sternly, "OK, I believe you. Please tell me carefully. What book you sell is probably related to the book. We didn''t find the book you said at the scene."


    Nan Hao nodded and replied, "I said it''s an old book handed down by our family. It seems to have something to do with Feng Shui cultivation, but I haven''t read it much. If you ask me, I can''t tell the content."


    right enough!


    It''s a pity that Nan Hao is so decadent that he hasn''t even read the ancestral book. Now it''s difficult to deal with the matter. The clue he finally found is broken again.


    Du Ren''s murder must have something to do with the book.


    They were talking. There was a heavy sound of kicking outside the door. In less than a minute, the old door was kicked open.


    A big man with three little brothers came in. His expression was quite arrogant. He puffed in his mouth and looked like a local snake.


    When Nan Hao saw someone coming, he was scared and begged for mercy: "brother seven, brother seven, you let me slow down. I''ll find a way to pay you back."


    The seventh brother Pooh, cold hum way: "when you fucking borrowed money yesterday, you didn''t swear that you have money and can give it back to me today. If you hadn''t lost 500000 recklessly yesterday, I wouldn''t lend you a dime. Pay back the money, there''s still a difference of 500000."


    When the little girl heard the number, her eyes turned red and she bit her lips.


    Although she is young, she also knows that her father owes a lot of money. Just because her father has always been like this, her mother will run away from home and don''t want her own.


    Jiangnan Ya saw in her eyes, picked up the little girl and said, "good, we don''t care about adults. Aunt, go out with you."


    Seeing that Jiangnan Ya was leaving, the seventh brother held his hand and said, "who the fuck are you? Who will let you take the girl away? I''ll put my words here today. If this fool can''t afford to pay back, I''ll sell the girl. I''ve even found a buyer. A good family is 100 times stronger than following this waste."


    Although Nan Hao is an asshole, he still likes his daughter very much. Upon hearing this, he quickly kowtowed and said: "brother seven, brother seven, the child is still young. No matter what she does, you have to beat or scold. Just rush to me. I will pay you back the money I owe you."


    The seventh brother looked disdainful and said, "500000, what the fuck do you take back, or do you say that these two people are going to help you return it."


    The seventh brother soon turned his attention to Shen Feng and Jiangnan ya. Shen Feng wore very simple clothes, but Jiangnan Ya was a famous brand. In addition to his dark face, his overall temperament was quite good. You don''t have to think about it. He was a rich man.


    Shen Feng looked at the whole process and said in a deep voice, "the gambling house is high profit. It''s an illegal business. Since you have won him 500000, don''t go too far. If you give people a way to live, you should give me face."


    "Face, how old are you? You have a fart face. It doesn''t seem to give you color. You thought I was a sick cat. Brothers, teach him a lesson and let him know what the end of meddling is and what!"


    Seven elder brother swears. He is very unhappy. He only wants money now, and everything else is empty.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as his voice fell, Shen Feng flashed continuously. Before several younger brothers started, they covered their stomachs and fell down one by one. The speed was so fast that they couldn''t see their movements clearly.


    "Brother seven, I''ll give you this sentence back. The tiger doesn''t get angry. You think I''m a sick cat."

 Chapter 536

    Shen Feng has a arrogant expression on his face. He doesn''t even need to use his internal energy to completely suppress the arrogant seventh brother.


    When was there such a master in Tongan town.


    Without waiting for Shen Feng to continue to be powerful, seven elder brothers lowered their posture and said with a smile: "brother, misunderstandings are all fucking misunderstandings. However, if everyone comes out to mix, do you have to be reasonable? You don''t have to pay back the interest. You have to pay me back the 100000 principal."


    Although the seventh brother is a little empty, he is real gold and platinum after all. How can he try? He can''t give it away for nothing.


    Shen Feng was so cheerful that he made money directly. This money was nothing to him.


    "Take the money and get out. If you let me know you''re coming, don''t blame me. You shouldn''t want to see me by my means."


    The seventh brother nodded and motioned his men to leave quickly.


    When everyone went away, Shen Feng looked at Nanhao and said, "Nanhao, you have a daughter. I hope you can change your gambling problem. Your Nanjia was also the richest man in the provincial capital decades ago. How can you live like this now?"


    Nan Hao looked helpless and shook his head and said, "don''t mention it. When my father died early, my family was trying to divide their property. My mother couldn''t earn them, so she left me more than three million. Later, I became addicted to gambling, and now it''s like this. Brother, I can''t repay you for your great kindness. I really don''t remember the content of the book."


    At this time, the little girl on one side suddenly said, "uncle, aunt, Yin Yin, I have read the book from beginning to end, and I remember the content very clearly."


    Hearing Yinyin''s words, Shen Feng was overjoyed and asked, "Yinyin, tell your uncle what''s written in the book."


    Yin Yin nodded and whispered, "the book tells the story of a Fairy Island. It says that in the east of the East China Sea, there is a fairy island called Penglai, in which a group of immortals live. There is a mysterious cave on the Fairy Island, with an altar in it. As long as you go in with a heavenly disc, you can find the gate to the fairy world."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he nodded. The jade disc brought by Du Ren is probably the one written in the book. If the other party really robbed the book, I''m afraid it''s also for this purpose.


    "Yin Yin, what else does the book say?"


    "The book also says that immortals don''t like outsiders to go in, so they set up a ecstasy array outside. Only according to a certain orientation can we find the location of Fairy Island, but Yin Yin can''t understand. What they are talking about is strange words such as Qian weishang and Kun Lihuo."


    This is a special term for geomantic omen and geomancy. Yin Yin naturally can''t understand it.


    Shen Feng squatted down, pressed her shoulder and said, "Yinyin, can you write it down? My uncle and aunt just need the information you provide."


    Yin Yin nodded and ran to write happily.


    Shen Feng looked at Nanhao and said in a deep voice, "you have a good daughter. Since Du Ren gave you 500000 to buy books, your daughter''s information is also worth 500000. I hope you can change your mind and be a new man. Don''t make her sad."


    As soon as Nan Hao heard that he had money, he quickly thanked him: "thank you, brother. I promise I won''t gamble in the future. I''ll spend all my money on Yinyin."


    After a while, Yin Yin came out with white paper.


    Her handwriting is very delicate and beautiful. Shen Feng took the white paper and got up to leave. He took Jiangnan ya to the door.


    They stopped at the door. Jiangnan Ya asked, "brother Feng, what shall we do next, continue to investigate the cause of Du Ren''s death, or go to this so-called Fairy Island."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly, looked at Jiangnan Ya and said in a deep voice, "go to Fairy Island and everything will be clear. Go back to Tongcheng first. I have to find a helper, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t come back if I go alone. Tell Xuejian for me to avoid her worry. I''ll go back in a few days."


    Shen Feng is telling the truth. Although his strength is strong, he doesn''t know what''s on Xiandao, let alone a mysterious murderer.


    Jiangnan Ya knew she couldn''t help, so she nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go back to Tongcheng first, and I''ll convey your words to President Lin."


    After arranging for Jiang Nanya, Shen Feng ran aside to make a phone call.


    The helper he is looking for is ye Hongyin of the Ye family.


    Soon, the phone was connected.


    "Shen Feng, my God, you actually call me. What''s the matter? Do you miss me? I''ll tell you if you want to."


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. Hongyin is still so enthusiastic.


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "Hongyin, you''re right. I really miss you. It''s inconvenient for Fang to go with me. I''m afraid I can''t carry it without your help."


    There was a moment of silence in the mobile phone, and ye Hongyin''s voice came again.


    "Which, yes, but I''m too lazy to run. Why don''t you pick me up at my house? The address is Tiandi manor in the northern suburb of Xing''an city. I''ll wait for you. Come quickly!"


    The phone was soon hung up without a word.


    Shen Feng was quite helpless and had to go this trip himself. Fortunately, Xing''an city is in the East China Sea, which saves the journey to Xiandao.


    ......


    On the other side, the Municipal Bureau.


    Captain Wang sat in his office and looked at the details of the autopsy report. He thought it was just an ordinary murderer case, but now he completely overturned his conclusion.


    The dead, not Du Ren.


    Although the DNA results have not come out yet, he is quite sure that the dead is definitely not Du Ren, but the murderer''s means of hiding people''s eyes and ears.


    According to the detailed autopsy report, the deceased died as early as ten hours before the crime. The cause of death was a broken heart. To put it simply, he was broken by someone.


    Ordinary people can''t do such brute force. It must have been done by Kung Fu experts. Tearing the dead man''s body makes him beyond recognition. It''s all a trap.


    It''s definitely not that simple. Shen Feng is also quite suspicious. According to the latest information, he went to Nan Hao early in the morning.


    Nan Hao is no one else. He is the last person Du Ren has seen.


    There must be a problem between them. We must find the connection.


    Just then, the telephone on the desk rang.


    "I''m Liu Zhengan."


    "Captain Liu, there''s news. Shen Feng just bought a high-speed rail ticket to Xing''an city. There have been people watching."


    Liu Zheng''an nodded and said in a deep voice, "OK, let''s go!"

 Chapter 537

    Xing''an City, high speed railway station.


    Shen Feng walked out of the high-speed railway and felt the sea breeze. His mood became relaxed. Recently, he ran everywhere without stopping for a moment. He was really a little tired. He took this opportunity to rest for a few days.


    And ye Hongyin''s brother. I also want to see him. After all, the popularity is strong. He should be quite extraordinary.


    Soon, Shen Feng took a taxi and took a taxi to Tiandi manor.


    The driver''s brother was quite enthusiastic and said, "brother, do you know the owner over there? This Tiandi manor is the most mysterious place in Xing''an."


    Shen Feng smiled and asked, "how mysterious."


    "I can''t send you directly. I can only stop on the road one kilometer away. It is said that there are people in the army to guard you. If you break in without permission, you will be arrested. Even our local richest man is not qualified to enter."


    Shen Feng is not surprised at all. After all, the Ye family has a great background. It''s normal that they don''t like to be disturbed.


    The taxi went all the way north. Before it was far away, the driver''s brother suddenly said, "brother, how can I feel that a car is following us."


    Hearing the driver''s brother''s words, Shen Feng glanced at the rearview mirror. It was obvious that there was really a black business car following.


    He was quite surprised that he had just arrived in Xing''an and was watched by others.


    Is it the murderer''s man?


    If it is really them, their actions are all under their surveillance. It seems that they are too light on the enemy.


    "Take a detour and see if you''re really following."


    The driver nodded, stepped on the accelerator, trembled and soon drove in the opposite direction.


    He walked around the city, and the black business car followed him.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "find a place with few people, put me down, I''ll deal with some private affairs, and then you''re sending me to Tiandi manor."


    The driver''s eldest brother made an OK gesture, walked around all the way, and soon came to a wasteland nearby, which was originally a residential area. At this time, it had been demolished and waiting for the building to be built.


    "Yes, there are few people around here."


    Shen Feng gave a sound and looked back. Sure enough, the black business car was still parked not far away. The intention of tracking was quite obvious.


    Shen Feng smiled, got off the bus and walked straight towards the business car.


    He walked all the way to the car and knocked heavily on the window.


    Soon, the window opened and a man asked, "what''s up?"


    Shen Feng smiled and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why not follow me all the time. "


    The man denied: "who followed you? The road is very wide. Is it only allowed you to go and I''m not allowed to go? It''s a joke."


    Shen Feng didn''t fight back, but smiled and lined up heavily on the tire. He only heard a loud bang, and the tire burst instantly.


    "Brother, the car is broken. Change the tire quickly."


    With that, Shen Feng returned to the taxi and walked away. He just glanced and knew the identity of the other party. It should be plain clothes, headphones in his ears, and protrusions of suspected weapons around his waist.


    He just wondered why Xing''an''s plain clothes would stare at him.


    Is it about captain Wang?


    What happened yesterday is over. Why did he suddenly stare at himself.


    Shen Feng couldn''t figure it out, and he didn''t bother to think about it. If it''s plain clothes, they can find themselves through the information of the taxi. They can''t hide. Since they want to follow, let them follow.


    ......


    An hour later, the taxi finally stopped in the northern suburbs.


    The driver pointed to the north and said, "brother, you get off and go all the way north. You will soon see Tiandi manor. Don''t worry about what happened just now. No matter who asked, I won''t talk much. I don''t know where you went."


    Shen Feng smiled and appreciated the driver. He is really a sensible man.


    "It doesn''t matter. If someone really asks, just tell the truth. It''s not a big secret. Well, I''ll see you later. I''ll get off first."


    Shen Feng slowly got off the bus and walked towards the manor in the northern suburbs.


    Along the way, I found patrolling guards, one by one armed with bullets, with great momentum. At first glance, they were the elite trained.


    However, these elites are still ordinary people for Shen Feng. With the blessing of God, he walked all the way and soon appeared at the gate of the manor.


    When the gatekeepers saw him, they were stunned and alert.


    "Don''t move. Who are you and how did you get here?"


    Shen Feng smiled faintly, pointed inside and said, "please inform Miss ye Hongyin that Shen Feng has come to pick her up."

 Chapter 538

    Shen Feng stood at the gate of the manor, surrounded by guards. Although someone had been informed, the guards around did not relax their vigilance.


    For them, Shen Feng appeared so suddenly that they could not distinguish between enemy and friend for the time being.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, ye Hongyin didn''t see it. Instead, a greasy white man came out, looking greasy on his face.


    The man hurried to the door, glanced at Shen Feng and asked with disdain: "who are you? Run to pick up Hongyin. You deserve it. Get out of here quickly. Hongyin is very busy and won''t come out to see you."


    Shen Feng sees in his eyes that this man doesn''t look like Hongyin, and his temperament is much worse. It shouldn''t be her brother. Who is the goods? Hongyin didn''t say on the phone yesterday.


    Suddenly, Shen Feng felt that he had been beaten by the routine.


    The reason why Hongyin asked herself to pick it up was that she had long expected this to happen.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng was calm and countered: "who am I? I''m Hongyin''s fiance. Who are you? Why do you speak on behalf of Hongyin?"


    As soon as the man heard it, he was worried: "put your mother''s shit. Where did Hongyin come from? Even if there was, it was me. Our family came to propose marriage. What are you? Do you know who I am?"


    Hearing the man''s words, Shen Fengquan understood. What a red sound. He was going to use himself as a gun to drive away this annoying waste.


    Take a closer look, the outline of this person is somewhat similar to Jiang Tao and Jiang Yun, but from the perspective of momentum, it is much worse than them.


    "If I guessed right, you should be from the yuan family."


    The man was slightly stunned and said sternly, "you have some eyesight. I''m Jiang Ming. Since you know the Jiang family, you don''t go away quickly. I really thought I didn''t dare to touch you."


    Shen Feng said, "since they are all Jiang''s family, I don''t know if you know Jiang Yun and Jiang Tao. I''m old friends with them."


    Jiang Ming booed and said with a smile, "how can those two side branches be compared with the blood of my family? They don''t even deserve to lift my shoes. You think it''s useful to borrow their name. Sorry, don''t fucking dream."


    Jiang Ming has a lot of dirty words. He doesn''t have the temperament of the Zong family at all. Compared with the popularity, it''s just a heaven and an earth. The Jiang family even has such waste. No wonder Hongyin has no interest in him.


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "I''ve been dreaming since I was a child. Since you''re from the yuan family, I''m from the Shen family in Yanjing. Since we''re all interested in red sound, we might as well have a competition. If I win half a move by chance, how about you let me in."


    Jiang Ming was stunned again. Unexpectedly, the other party was from the Shen family in Yanjing.


    He heard a long time ago that the Shen family was the secular agent of the Ye family, but later he didn''t know why the cooperative relationship between the two sides broke down.


    However, even if it broke down, the Ye family still didn''t touch the Shen family. Instead, they watched the Shen family grow bigger and become the first rich family in Yanjing.


    It is difficult for outsiders to find out the relationship inside. In short, it is by no means as simple as it seems.


    However, Jiang Ming is very confident in himself. He is just the Shen family. Why should he fight with him? The Kung Fu of the yuan family is the strongest among the three families. Although there are no talents in recent years, it is more than enough to deal with the Shen family.


    "Open the door and let him in. What''s the matter? You still want to fight me. Let''s show you our yuan family''s Xingyi Four Saints fist today."


    Jiang Ming didn''t lie. The Kung Fu of the yuan family is indeed the top among the three families. Even ye Wushang said that he was ashamed.


    Unfortunately, the talent of the Jiang family has withered this year. Except for the patriarch, the realm of others is not very satisfactory. Jiang Tai, the strongest disciple of the younger generation, has lost to ye hongphosphorus and popular fierce for two consecutive sessions, which has become a joke.


    Jiang Ming broke off his posture and constantly mobilized his breath.


    Although his realm is not high, he has also broken through his strength. Now he is in the stage of breaking through his flexibility, and he is only close to the door.


    Seeing Jiang Ming constantly improving his breath, Shen Feng just launched a divine surrender and did not expose all his strength. In Jiang Ming''s view, this move is simply waste.


    Soon, Jiang Ming drank violently and the four holy fists were launched continuously.


    There are four routines in this move, which imitate green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu respectively. However, with Jiang Ming''s current strength, he can only barely play Xuanwu.


    However, even if it is only Xuanwu, it is not something that ordinary martial artists can compete with.


    Shen Feng saw in his eyes that he knew how powerful his boxing was. He kept increasing his speed and dodged back and forth around Jiang Ming. He was stunned that he didn''t get hit.


    Xuanwu is a defensive move. When Jiang Ming used it to attack, he was slow. Now he was molested by Shen Feng. He was tired and panting in a moment.


    "Sleeping trough, don''t hide like a monkey. You don''t want to grab the red sound with me. You''re like a man."


    After Jiang Ming scolded, he punched out again.


    Shen Feng waited for this opportunity. A purple light appeared all over his body. He caught his loophole and burst out with mixed yuan.


    He flashed Jiang Ming''s attack sideways, slapped on Jiang Ming''s shoulder, and a steady stream of energy invaded like a raging wave.


    This scene came so fast that Jiang Ming took several steps back and reacted for a long time.


    How could this be possible? The other party is already smart.


    Even if Jiang Ming was stupid, he knew he had been tricked. The other party''s palm was not small. The breath in his body turned upside down, as if he wanted to break through his body and vent.


    With his current strength, it is impossible to resolve.


    The situation is very unfavorable to Jiang Ming. As long as it takes a moment, a blood hole will burst in his shoulder. In full view of the public, he will lose very ugly.


    Losing is a small matter, then he will lose the qualification to chase red sound, which is the big problem.


    At this very moment, a human figure flashed over at a very fast speed. First, a palm was lined up on Jiang Ming''s back, which immediately dissolved Shen Feng''s energy.


    Without waiting for Shen Feng to react, the visitor''s eyes coagulated, his hands folded and slapped, forming a black dragon in mid air and rushing towards Shen Feng.


    Such strength is appalling.


    Even Shen Feng was shocked in his eyes. The strength of the other party was so amazing that he was afraid that he would become useless if he was hit by sect leader ye Wushang.


    Shen Feng had no choice but to mobilize his energy to fight the black dragon.


    Soon, the black dragon roared and rushed to Shen Feng.


    Seeing that he was about to concentrate, another figure flashed quickly. Someone came to block Shen Feng''s body, spread his palms and stably block the black dragon.


    "Uncle Jiang, it''s just a martial arts contest. You don''t have to use such a heavy hand."

 Chapter 539

    The visitor is quite young, about in his early thirties, with a heroic face. His eyebrows are somewhat similar to the patriarch ye Wushang. He is ye Hongyin''s eldest brother, ye hongphosphorus.


    Ye hongphosphorus''s whole body glowed red and vomited three times in a row, finally dissolving the black dragon.


    However, although the black dragon was gone, his breath remained. Ye hongphosphorus exuded cold sweat on his forehead and his body trembled. It was obvious that he had been injured.


    When Jiang Ming saw the visitor, he grabbed his hand and said, "Dad, you came just in time. The waste man even said he was Hongyin''s fiance and scolded our yuan family as waste. I was angry, so I fought with him. Everyone around me can testify."


    Jiang Ming took a bite and poured dirty water on Shen Feng.


    The guards around don''t know the situation, but they also know that the Jiang family are distinguished guests. They can only be silent collectively to avoid causing trouble.


    Jiang Yu nodded, looked at ye hongphosphorus and said, "hongphosphorus, I didn''t expect to see you for a few years. Your Kung Fu has improved a lot. It can stop my black dragon. With your current strength, I''m afraid it''s popular. That boy is not your opponent, let alone Tai''er."


    Ye hongphosphorus took a long time to relax and said with a smile: "Uncle Jiang is polite, but Uncle Jiang is merciful. Everyone is his own. There was a misunderstanding. Let me introduce you. This is Shen Feng of the Shen family in Yanjing. He didn''t talk nonsense. They did have an engagement with our family, but it was a long time ago."


    Jiang Yu was slightly stunned and said, "are you Shen Chengzu''s grandson?"


    Shen Feng saluted and said, "elder, do you know my grandpa?"


    "It''s more than knowing. Your grandfather also saw Feng Shui for our Jiang family in those years to ensure good weather for our Jiang family for decades. Since he is from the Shen family, today''s matter is written off. Let''s go in and talk about it."


    With that, Jiang Yu took Jiang Ming into the house.


    Ye hongphosphorus followed and looked at Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, why did you suddenly come to our house? If I hadn''t seen your picture, I really couldn''t recognize you. Uncle Jiang just killed him. Once you hit him, you would die."


    Shen Feng was quite aware of the situation at that time. If ye hongphosphorus didn''t make a move, he really couldn''t live for a minute. He immediately thanked: "brother hongphosphorus, thank you. Compared with the popularity, I think you are stronger now, but it''s hard to say after a period of time."


    Ye hongphosphorus was quite surprised and looked at Shen Feng and said, "have you seen the popularity?"


    "I just saw him the day before yesterday and had a fight at their manor. He has reached the breakthrough point and can''t continue to improve for the time being. However, my second sister chose a geomantic treasure land for him. He should have a harvest in less than half a month."


    Shen Feng looked at ye hongphosphorus and thought he would frown. After all, there was one more expert, which was still a great threat to him. Who knows, he laughed and the whole person was obviously excited.


    "Well, it''s best if the popularity is strong. Otherwise, it''s too boring for me to crush all the way in this year''s competition. It''s said to be three families, but I can''t even find a few decent opponents. By the way, my sister won''t call you. That ghost girl has always opposed this marriage. My father and my mother are very angry with her."


    Shen Feng pointed to the front and said with a smile: "with Jiang Ming, how can Hongyin see it? Uncle Ye has no eyes."


    Ye hongphosphorus said with a smile, "it''s one thing not to look at her. At least you have a better attitude. She''s a blind date brought by Uncle Jiang. She doesn''t give face at all. If she''s not the daughter of the Ye family, who can see her is a female madman."


    Ye hongphosphorus is very vivid. Ye Hongyin is really a little crazy.


    As they talked and walked, they soon entered the hall. Jiang Yu''s father and son had sat down, and ye Wushang also sat in the main position. Everyone had a good talk, and there was no tension.


    Shen Feng took the initiative to come forward and saluted: "Uncle Ye, I''m sorry to come uninvited. I have something to do with Hongyin. Unexpectedly, young master Jiang misunderstood."


    Ye Wushang nodded and said, "I''ve heard Lao Jiang say that you can solve the problem of your young people by yourself. As long as you don''t hurt your harmony, Hong phosphorus, go and find Hong Yin. This girl is too shameful. She can''t hide from the trouble she caused."


    Ye Wushang knows her daughter too well. Shen Feng can''t find her by himself. It must be her idea.


    Before ye hongphosphorus got up, a beautiful figure came in with a smiling expression. It looked quite lively. It was ye Hongyin.


    "Shen Feng, why are you here? I heard someone had a fight with Jiang Ming at the door just now. It can''t be you. How, did you hurt anything? Jiang Ming is an expert of the yuan family. You can''t be his opponent at all."


    The red voice deliberately said irony. Jiang Ming suddenly turned a long face and could not say a word.


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and said, "Hong Yin, Jiang Ming and I are competing and playing. What can we fight or not? He gave me half a move. I can''t win."


    Shen Feng is quite talkative, which can be regarded as saving face for Jiang Ming. Jiang Yu''s face looks much better, so he has to look at Shen Feng again.


    In fact, he doesn''t agree with the marriage very much, but his son likes Hongyin and can only take him to have a blind date. After all, the style of the yuan family is very strict, and Hongyin is not suitable for such a crazy girl.


    When Jiang Ming heard Shen Feng''s words, he nodded and said, "yes, I let him on purpose. I didn''t expect him to be rude at all. We''ll have another competition another day."


    After the polite words, Shen Feng knew it was time to get to the point and quickly said, "Uncle Ye, I came to find Hongyin to ask her to help me. I want to go to a special place."


    Ye Wushang didn''t respond. He looked at Shen Feng and said, "that''s your young man''s business. I''m old and can''t control it. As long as Hong Yin agrees, but I still say, don''t go where it''s too dangerous. Hong Yin is my only daughter. If something happens to her, even your Shen family can''t afford to compensate."


    Before Shen Feng could speak, Hong Yin said anxiously, "Dad, what do you say? Shen Feng won''t let me take risks. He''s so good at my kung fu, otherwise he won''t come to me. Let''s go now."


    With that, Hong Yin went to pull Shen Feng''s hand.


    Jiang Ming saw it in his eyes and was anxious in his heart. He immediately blurted out: "wait, I''ll go too!"

 Chapter 540

    The same evening, lost bar.


    Shen Feng and Hong Yin sit in the card seat. They look at Jiang Ming discontentedly at the same time. The goods have a big brain hole. They have to go and have a look together.


    Originally, Shen Feng wanted to refuse, but Jiang Yu suddenly opened his mouth and said that he wanted the children to experience together and increase their feelings.


    Even ye Wushang didn''t object to this. We can only decide it like this.


    Now there is no outsider, and ye Hongyin naturally says coldly, "Jiang Ming, why are you such a scoundrel? Shen Feng has given you enough face. Why do you want to follow me?"


    Jiang Ming replied with a wronged expression on his face¡° Hongyin, I''m not afraid of your accident, so I want to follow you. Besides, although my kung fu is a little poor, I have a wide range of contacts and well-informed. I can help in other places. "


    Red Yin snorted coldly. He didn''t look at him anymore. He turned to Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, where are you going and when shall we start?"


    Shen Feng said in a deep voice, "what I want to go to is an unknown island, just above the East China Sea, which is also the legendary Penglai Fairy Island, so I want to find a reliable boatman, who should not only understand the sea, but also know a little about feng shui."


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Ming immediately smiled and said, "Shen Feng, originally you want to go to Penglai Fairy Island. You also want to find the secret of flying. I advise you not to waste time. My brother is keen on this. He has obtained more than 30 maps, large and small, but none of them went to Penglai Fairy Island. This place only exists in legend."


    Shen Feng is quite surprised. Unexpectedly, the Jiang family is also interested in Xiandao, but Jiang Ming doesn''t believe it''s best. Even if he does find it, he won''t have time to deliver the news.


    "Jiang Ming, since you have great powers, it''s up to you to find a boat."


    In order to show his magic power, Jiang Ming dialed the phone on the spot. Ye Hongyin was surprised when she saw it. Originally, she thought that their Jiang family were basically developing in the west, but she didn''t expect to have her own power in the southeast.


    The mutual penetration of the three families has become more and more serious.


    Soon, Jiang Ming put down the phone.


    "It''s done. The other party said that he could give me a clear answer in an hour at most. He is one of the agents of our Jiang family. He''s quite reliable. He''s just looking for a boat. It''s not a very complicated thing."


    They were talking. Shen Feng received a call from Lin Xuejian. He didn''t avoid it. He smiled in public and said, "wife, Nanya told you. I''ll be back in a few days. Be careful these days so that no one else will damage it."


    When Jiang Ming heard Shen Feng''s words, he was stunned. He came to Hongyin''s ear and whispered, "Hongyin, what''s going on? Why does he have a wife?"


    The red voice hissed, patted Jiang Ming and said, "don''t worry about you. The red flag doesn''t fall at home, but the colored flag floats outside. I just like him. You''d better die early. You can''t even beat him. You still want to chase me."


    Hongyin''s speech is very ugly, but Jiang Ming doesn''t think so. He doesn''t know what evil he has been in. So many women don''t like it, but they like this crazy girl.


    Maybe this is love.


    While Shen Feng hung up the phone, Jiang Ming also received a call. The other party said for a long time, and then hung up in a hurry.


    Jiang Ming shook his eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s done. The ship is not a problem. Pick it casually. The trouble is the captain. There is only one who meets the conditions. His name is Shi Quanshan. I have his address. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    ......


    Half an hour later, starlight garden.


    Jiang Ming stood at the door of room 407 and knocked heavily on the door. Taking advantage of the gap between waiting for others, he looked at the two people: "Shi Quanshan, an old captain, often walked in the East China Sea. He encountered a storm last year, the ship had an accident and disappeared for a week. When the ship appeared, he was left alive and refused to get on the ship again, so we should persuade him to get on the ship."


    Hongyin looked at her discontentedly and said with a sneer, "this is the reliable thing you did. We have to persuade a person who doesn''t want to get on the ship to start again."


    "Hongyin, this is not Shen Feng''s requirement. If you find any one, I can find hundreds for you."


    They were still talking and the door was opened.


    A man in his forties, with a wine bottle in his hand, full of wine and a decadent expression, looks like an elite captain.


    Ye Hongyin had a bad impression at first sight and asked, "you are captain Shi. We hope you can help us. We are going to the East China Sea. The price is not a problem."


    Shi Quanshan saw a red tone, shook his head and said, "what captain, you''ve found the wrong person. I''m not Shi Quanshan, and I won''t sail. Go to the East China Sea and die!"


    With that, Shi Quanshan wanted to close the door.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He stopped him and said in a deep voice, "Shi Quanshan, I heard that you had an accident in the East China Sea last year. Can you tell me specifically, maybe it has something to do with where I''m going."


    When Shi Quanshan heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened and replied, "why, are you going to Xiandao, too? I''m sorry, it''s not a place for you young people."


    Seeing Shi Quanshan refuse again, the red sound burst out, and the whole body smelled red. Then he punched on the iron gate and suddenly ran through a big hole.


    This scene deeply shocked Shi Quanshan.


    For a long time, he said, "come in and I''ll talk to you slowly."

 Chapter 541

    The room is smelly and full of garbage. I haven''t cleaned it for a long time. It''s a big living room, just like the garbage dump.


    Hongyin went in with his nose covered, and his face was full of disgust.


    Jiang Ming dislikes Hongyin and runs to open the window for the first time. Shen Feng sees this move. He thinks this silly boy is quite reliable, but he doesn''t know his character.


    He knew that there was no further possibility between himself and Hongyin. Even if he had an engagement, it had become a piece of waste paper.


    Hongyin likes to play by nature and is just curious about herself. Unfortunately, Jiang Ming doesn''t seem to be very enlightened. He can''t even coax Hongyin to be happy.


    The three of them sat down next to the sofa. Shi Quanshan looked decadent and said, "guys, don''t mind if the family is in a mess. If you are me, I''m afraid it won''t be much better. I''m under too much pressure this year. I can see my brothers die in front of me when I close my eyes. I shouldn''t have come back alone."


    Hongyin asked, "Captain Shi, what''s the matter? Don''t sell off."


    Shi Quanshan sighed: "things have to start from last year. I went to the cherry blossom country in the East China Sea for more than ten years and never made a mistake. But that night, suddenly, there were thunderstorms and huge waves on the sea. I''ve never seen such a big wave. We didn''t dare to move. We had to stop on the sea and listen to God."


    Shi Quanshan spoke slowly. It can be seen that this matter has done great harm to him.


    According to him, on the night of thunderstorm, several vortices suddenly appeared on the sea. In order to avoid being caught up in the vortices, they had to venture. Unexpectedly, they deviated from the course and drove to an island that was not marked on the map.


    They stopped at the shore and escaped the deadly storm. They planned to get off the ship and look around. What kind of place is this.


    At this sight, I was startled. It can be described as a fairyland on earth.


    Birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. The scenery is beautiful. It seems that there are traces of human habitation.


    For a moment, they were curious and walked north along the jungle. They saw many strange plants along the way. They didn''t care much at that time. Until later, they found that it was not a plant at all, but a pseudo bloodthirsty monster, and there were more than one.


    Heaven on earth turned into Purgatory in an instant. The crew were attacked one by one and died miserably.


    Shi Quanshan and his party returned from the original way, managed to escape to the ship, and hurriedly left the terrible island. Unexpectedly, they turned around at sea for several times and kept turning in place.


    What compass and radar are completely ineffective, and Shi Quanshan''s years of experience is of no use at all. What''s more terrible is that those crew members bitten by mimicry monsters suddenly have hallucinations and kill each other, and the picture is quite cruel.


    Shi Quanshan was terrified and hid in the cabin until there was no sound outside. He dared to run out alone. There was no one outside. There were terrible blood everywhere, but the ship didn''t know when it returned to the East China Sea.


    Shi Quanshan sighed again: "I sent a distress signal at the first time, and soon a sea patrol came to save me, but no one believed everything I said. They all said that I had a strong illusion in the storm."


    Shen Feng has understood the general of the matter. If he guessed correctly, Shi Quanshan should have entered Penglai Fairy Island by mistake.


    According to him, the situation on the island is not optimistic.


    Shen Feng said in a deep voice, "Captain Shi, they don''t believe you. I believe you. I only have one question. Do you have the courage to go once? After all, you know that the situation on the island is very dangerous and may never return."


    Shi Quanshan took a gulp of wine and said in a harsh voice, "go, I must avenge my brothers. They have been with me for more than ten years. I can''t explain it at all."


    Shen Feng nodded, looked at Xiang Hongyin and Jiang Ming and said, "what do you two say? You heard captain Shi''s words. It''s very dangerous."


    Hongyin yawned, stretched and said, "Shen Feng, I''m not bragging to you. According to my current strength, ten of those monsters are not opponents, but I can''t guarantee the waste wood of Jiang Ming."


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Ming jumped up: "it''s just a monster. Our yuan family has never been afraid. Besides, our yuan family''s poison can come in handy at this time. Don''t forget, I''m still a master of pharmacy."


    Jiang Ming has a proud look on his face. He is a master of Overseas Medical University. This degree is quite dazzling not only in Jiang, but also in even the three families.


    Shen fengen said, "in that case, Shi Quanshan, we''ll meet at the wharf at 10 a.m. tomorrow. Go and prepare the crew you need."


    Shi Quanshan''s eyes glowed again and nodded heavily. He thought there was no hope of revenge in his life. Now he finally had a chance.


    Soon, the three of them left Shi Quanshan''s house.


    Shen Feng went downstairs, looked at Jiang Ming and said, "since you are powerful here, please call a special elite team tomorrow with all weapons and equipment. It should not be difficult for you. If you don''t have enough money, just talk to me."


    Jiang Ming shook his eyebrows and shouted, "Shen Feng, don''t look down on people. Although you Shen family are rich and enemy, our Jiang family is not bad. Give me some time. We''ll meet at the dock early tomorrow morning."


    With that, Jiang mingtou ran away without looking back, and his performance was quite positive.


    Shen Feng looked at his back and said with a smile, "Hong Yin, how do I think Jiang Ming is a good boy? How is he? Is he the kind of son who carries a shoulder?"


    Hongyin bah and said with a smile, "I don''t know how his character is. I don''t dare to be interested in him. He is such a fool. He can''t go to the smart environment. It''s a shame. He can''t even pass the first competition among the three families. I remember the last time, the other party stood and beat him. He broke his wrist. I laughed and my stomach hurt."


    Maybe she remembered the past, and the tears came out of Hongyin''s smile.


    Shen Feng doesn''t have much to say about things between men and women. He''s more worried about going to sea tomorrow. If Hongyin has something wrong, he really can''t explain it.


    After a moment of silence, Shen Feng suddenly pressed Hongyin''s shoulder.


    Hongyin was obviously startled, and her pretty face turned red: "Shen Feng, what are you doing?"


    Shen Feng looked at her with a serious expression and said, "promise me, if you really encounter unsolvable difficulties, you must leave us and go back to find help."


    Hongyin looked at Shen Feng''s face and said with a puff of laughter, "scare me. I thought you were going to say something. Don''t worry. There will be no problem with this girl. Don''t think about it. If you find what you want, we''ll withdraw."

 Chapter 542

    The next morning, the port terminal.


    Shen Feng and Hong Yin arrived early. An old cargo ship was leaning against the bank. Shi Quanshan and his crew were ready and waiting to start.


    Shen Feng slowly gets on the boat and walks to Shi Quanshan''s side.


    "Captain Shi, how are you getting ready."


    "Mr. Shen, don''t worry. I''m looking for the most experienced crew, that is, the pay is three times more than usual. But don''t worry, it''s definitely worth it. Why didn''t a guy see it? He was the most excited yesterday. It''s almost 11 o''clock."


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "he''ll be there in a minute. He won''t be absent."


    As soon as the voice fell, the bright black business car listened to the dock.


    Seven or eight people came down from the car, carrying black handbags in their hands. They went on board one after another. Jiang Ming was the leader. There was a man in his thirties who looked like an experienced soldier.


    Jiang Ming went to Shen Feng and said with a smile, "sorry, we''re late. It took a while to prepare weapons and drugs. Let me introduce you. This is officer Ding Changsheng, subordinate to Blackwater special company."


    Ding Changsheng took the initiative to salute and looked at Shen Feng and said, "Mr. Shen, please rest assured that I have brought the most elite soldiers. I have participated in dozens of campaigns, large and small. I have extremely rich experience in field survival and ensure the completion of the task."


    Shen Feng looked at the energetic soldier and nodded. Jiang Ming looked silly and reliable.


    Soon, the cargo ship quickly left the port and headed for the East China Sea.


    Shen Feng stood on the bridge and looked at the endless sea. He couldn''t help feeling that if he wanted to find Xiandao here, there was no direction, it was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Shi Quanshan stood aside and said, "Mr. Shen, I still remember where the ship came out at that time, but I really don''t know how to get in. Unless there is another rainstorm, it may be confused to get in."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. I know the formula to enter Xiandao. It''s just that it''s difficult for me to distinguish the direction on the sea. I heard you also know a little about feng shui. What is Xun and what is Li."


    Shi Quanshan was stunned and quickly replied, "Xun is the wind, the southeast is the fire, and the due south is the fire. My ancestors also show people Feng Shui, but my generation has declined, so I know a little."


    Shen Feng was very satisfied with Shi Quanshan''s performance and did not continue to ask questions.


    About three hours later, Shi Quanshan suddenly became nervous and shouted, "Mr. Shen, we have reached the location where I came out last time. How should we go next?"


    Shen Feng took out white paper, which recorded the walking methods in eight directions.


    "Captain Shi, if you go in the order of directions, you should be able to see Xiandao. I''ll go down and prepare for it. We''ll be ready to go ashore later."


    With that, Shen Feng returned to the deck.


    Ding Changsheng and his men are sorting out their weapons. Their firepower is very fierce. Even a bear can turn into a horse honeycomb.


    Jiang Ming still followed Hongyin. They stood by the boat. The atmosphere was obviously a little embarrassed.


    Seeing Shen Feng coming, Hong Yin stretched her eyebrows and said, "Shen Feng, how''s it going? When can I get to that Fairy Island? Someone is like an asshole. It''s so annoying. I can''t wait to follow at the door when I go to the toilet."


    Jiang Ming looked embarrassed, shook his head and said, "no, I''m just walking around. Shen Feng, are we coming soon and haven''t changed at all."


    Several people were talking, and the hull suddenly shook violently.


    Just a moment later, there was an obvious vortex around. Even the sky became gloomy and seemed to drive into another sea area.


    More and more vortices, Shen Feng motioned to everyone to hold on.


    Fortunately, Shi Quanshan was quite experienced and avoided the vortex perfectly. The whole ship kept walking around the vortex. After driving for more than half an hour, he finally saw an island.


    Ding Changsheng looked at it and wanted to open the electronic map for comparison, but he found that all electronic products failed, so he immediately became vigilant.


    Soon, the cargo ship slowly approached the shore and finally stopped.


    Shi Quanshan changed into a short shirt and tied a red hair on his head. He hurried to the deck with a resolute expression on his face.


    "Mr. Shen, this is it. Your location map is really accurate. I must kill those monsters and pay for my brothers."


    Ding Changsheng waved and looked at Shen Fengdao: "Mr. Shen, since we have arrived, what is our specific task? I must clarify the task before I can start to take action."


    Shen Feng didn''t hide it. He said in a deep voice, "we''re here to find an ancient altar. There may be a man like a beast. We must be careful. Let''s go, find the altar, and we''ll return immediately."


    According to Yin Yin''s story, as long as you put the jade plate into the altar, you can get the key to Kunlun fairyland. Sure enough, the man really took the historic site and the jade plate, and nine times out of ten will also go to the altar.


    Ding Changsheng nodded and took the lead to get off the ship, while others followed one after another.


    He was very professional. He walked ahead and opened the way. Shen Feng and Hong Yin were in charge of the rear of the hall. Shi Quanshan and Jiang Ming walked in the middle of the team, and the other crew members stayed on the ship.


    A group of more than ten people moved forward carefully and soon came to a dense forest.


    There are birds singing and flowers around, and waterfalls flying. It is as beautiful as a fairyland on earth. Even the red sound is full of surprises.


    "Shen Feng, you''re right. It can really be called a Fairy Island."


    Shi Quanshan bah, holding a dagger in his hand: "Miss ye, don''t be deceived by these scenery. There are all murderous monsters inside. Let''s be careful, especially those mimicry monsters. They look like bamboo and are difficult to distinguish."


    Ding Changsheng gave a sound and signaled everyone to move on.


    Not long after the party went in, he made a gesture, took out his telescope, looked at it, and said in a deep voice: "150 meters to the west, it is suspected to be a mimicry monster. Pay attention, listen to my command and concentrate fire."


    With that, Ding Changsheng moved forward slowly. He wanted to determine whether it was a living creature. Years of experience told him that such a monster could never hide here alone.


    One step, two steps, Ding Changsheng is getting closer and closer.


    At this time, he suddenly took out a dagger and threw it at the bamboo of the suspected mimicry monster. He heard a puff and the dagger poked in accurately.


    In an instant, the monster made a sad cry and shook his whole body. Not only it, but also other monsters not far away. When they heard the sound, they all moved towards Ding Changsheng.


    Ding Changsheng turned over and ran back quickly.


    "Fire!"

 Chapter 543

    Stu, Stu!


    The sound of gunfire reminded me that the merciless tongue of fire began to fire, and the bullets continued to penetrate these monsters. They were like the body of withered bamboo, which was torn apart in an instant.


    However, these monsters seemed not afraid of death. Even if they were beaten in scattered places, they still rushed forward. Fortunately, the number was not many. When the first round of shooting ended, only the last monster rushed over.


    The mimicry monster waved his body and jumped at the nearest Ding Changsheng.


    As an ordinary person, he had already been scared out of his wits. Dante Changsheng was not an ordinary person. He had been on the battlefield, crawling and rolling among the dead. He had never seen what kind of wind and waves. He turned his body and not only avoided the surprise attack of the monster, but also took out a pistol to hit the monster''s leg. The monster immediately fell down.


    At this time, Shi Quanshan gave a violent drink and rushed over with a dagger. He couldn''t help but poke at the monster. The monster spewed out dark green liquid and splashed him all over. Soon there was no sound.


    At the end of the short campaign, Shen Feng and his party were unharmed, and the monster was completely destroyed. Shi Quanshan wiped his face, knelt down and trembled all over.


    "Brothers, I avenge you!"


    Among all the people, only Hongyin has a dignified expression on her face. Instead of going far, she goes to the monster''s body and checks it carefully.


    Shen Feng looked into his eyes and asked, "what did you find, Hongyin?"


    "Shen Feng, I think these monsters seem to be very similar to the exotic animals recorded in an ancient book in our family. They are called bamboo Mantis."


    Shen Feng was slightly stunned and asked, "what book is this?"


    "Have you heard of the mountain and sea Sutra? It records ancient animals. Our book is similar to the mountain and sea Sutra, but it records monsters living in ruins."


    "Ruins, where is that?" Shen Feng asked.


    Hongyin stands up and shows a dignified expression. She is usually careless and rarely has such a serious expression.


    "Ruins are ruins. I don''t know where. There are 360 kinds of monsters recorded in the book. One of them is the mimicry of bamboo in this form. I thought it was a strange gossip, but I didn''t expect it to be true."


    Jiang Ming stood aside with the same puzzled expression: "how is this possible? This is Penglai Fairy Island. How can there be such a monster."


    Shen Feng frowned and continued to ask, "how much do you remember about that book? Is there anything that needs special attention?"


    Hongyin replied, "there are many monsters recorded in the book, but most of them are not particularly powerful. They just focus on two kinds, one is hell blood python, which is huge and very difficult to deal with, and the other is flying red ape with very high IQ."


    At this point, the red tone stopped.


    "Shen Feng, it suddenly occurred to me that since the book says that these monsters live in ruins, isn''t this a Fairy Island? It''s just ruins."


    Shen Feng agrees with Hong Yin, otherwise it can''t be so coincidental. The so-called Fairy Island is the ruins of monsters everywhere.


    Hongyin continued: "if this is really a ruin, I know how to go next. It is recorded in the book that there is a temple in the northeast of the ruins, which is used to worship heaven, but we should be careful. Hell blood Python protects the temple."


    With a clear goal, the next road is easy to go.


    Shen Feng looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice, "everyone has heard that there are many monsters here. I must go to the temple. If others return now, they can get the money. If they need to quit, they can wait on the ship."


    Ding Changsheng shook his head and said, "take money and eliminate disasters for others. The task has not been completed. I won''t take money and leave, nor will my brother."


    Shi Quanshan also nodded and said, "Mr. Shen, I won''t go either. I want to find out where this is. I can''t let my brothers die in vain."


    Seeing that no one quit, Shen Feng said in a deep voice, "in that case, let''s move on. Be careful, everyone. Let''s go."


    The group continued to move forward. The whole dense forest was quite large, and the electronic equipment failed. They didn''t know how far they had to go. Fortunately, Ding Changsheng was experienced and the people didn''t get lost. At least they were walking towards the northeast.


    After walking for about three hours, the party came to a waterfall. Ding Changsheng motioned to everyone to have a simple rest for half an hour, and then continued to start.


    All the soldiers sat aside and took out the army pot to drink water. Shi Quanshan was also thirsty and was embarrassed to ask them. He hurried to the bottom of the waterfall, picked up the spring and drank it.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and wanted to stop it. He was already a beat slow.


    This is a place of water, but there is not even a monster around, or even plants on the shore. It is obviously unreasonable.


    "Captain Shi, stop drinking. I''m afraid the mountain springs and waterfalls here are not so clean."


    Shi Quanshan took more than ten drinks and replied excitedly, "Mr. Shen, it''s all right. It''s clean and sweet. You''ll come and have two drinks, too. It''s all right."


    As soon as the voice fell, Shi Quanshan suddenly covered his stomach and fell down. His whole body trembled and his limbs twisted. The whole person looked quite strange.


    "Help, help me!"

 Chapter 544

    Shi Quanshan''s appearance is quite strange. The whole person turns back and forth, and the yellowish brown liquid constantly seeps from the corners of his mouth. At a glance, we know that there is a problem with the spring water.


    Shen Feng went over for the first time and forcibly pressed Shi Quanshan. After all, he was the captain and there must be no accident. Otherwise, even if he found the key, the party couldn''t go back.


    He just wanted to ask questions. He just looked at it and suddenly got goose bumps.


    On Shi Quanshan''s face and arms, there are many thin lines swimming inside, especially with red eyes. You can vaguely see white objects swimming.


    Jiang Ming stood by and saw it at a glance. He hurriedly said, "he is infected with parasites. He doesn''t know what it is for the time being, but he must get it out, otherwise he will die."


    The Jiang family is a medical family, and its overall strength is far better than that of the Song family in Yanjing. Jiang Ming himself is also a master of medicine, so he is still very confident in his judgment.


    Just because there is no tool at hand, the heart is spare but the strength is insufficient.


    Ding Changsheng took a look and said, "do you want to try bleeding? When we fought in the jungle, we were bitten by parasites. Later, we bled and saved our lives."


    Jiang Ming objected: "no, you can''t bleed. According to my observation just now, this parasite is a bit like a wireworm, but wireworms usually only infect insects, and few will infect humans. Not to mention such a large area. If it is a wireworm, you can''t bleed, which will stimulate them to drill deep into the human body."


    After listening to Hongyin for a long time, Leng hum said, "it''s not good either. You can say a way. If the ink goes down, Shi Quanshan will die."


    Jiang Ming touched his head and said, "Hongyin, only you can save him. You are an expert in the smart environment. You can burn the gas into his body, force them out with high temperature, and then burn them in a fire."


    The red sound Oh, immediately slapped Shi Quanshan on the shoulder. She saw a red light in the palm of her hand, and the breath in her body poured in.


    In less than a minute, Shi Quanshan''s surface was hot, his face was ruddy, and his whole face was red as if it were a reflection.


    To everyone''s surprise, a long white line swam out of Shi Quanshan''s mouth at a very fast speed.


    One meter, two meters, three meters, watching the swimming out of ten meters, still did not stop. Everyone felt numb on their scalp and goose bumps all over their body.


    Fortunately, before long, all the nematodes came out. Shen Feng roughly estimated that it was ten meters long and could be coiled several times on the ground.


    Ding Changsheng''s eyes and hands were quick. He directly lit a ball of alcohol and threw it away. In an instant, there was a huge flame, and the whole body was submerged in the sea of fire.


    When Hongyin saw this scene, he loosened his hand and said, "good guy, it is recorded in the book that this is a long worm of Yin corpse, which specially lurks in the water. Once someone mistakenly drinks the spring water, he will drill in at a very fast speed, devour people''s internal organs, and reproduce in the human body. He won''t climb out until people''s nutrition is absorbed."


    Seeing that the monsters in Xiandao were more and more cruel, Ding Changsheng frowned slightly, but the mercenary principle was that he could not retreat.


    Not far away, Shen Feng picked up Shi Quanshan and asked, "Captain Shi, how do you feel?"


    "It''s so hot. Thank you. I feel like I''ve walked around the gate of hell. You don''t know. After the ghost goes in, my whole body is like an ant bite. Now I''m tired and can''t even walk. Otherwise, you can put me here first."


    Shen Feng understands Shi Quanshan''s situation, but there are dangerous situations here. There are monsters everywhere. It is absolutely impossible to leave him alone.


    Shen Feng glanced at Ding Changsheng and said, "Captain Ding, arrange two soldiers and help captain Shi to go. He is the most important person among us. We can''t go back without him."


    Ding Changsheng didn''t object. With a wave of his hand, two people took the initiative to pass.


    At this time, it was getting late, and there was no suitable place to rest in the forest for the time being. The group could only move on, hoping to find a place to rest.


    After walking for more than an hour, I still didn''t see the exit, but it was obviously dark. I couldn''t even see the road in the dense forest.


    Ding Changsheng took out a strong flashlight and continued to explore the way ahead.


    Who knows, before he went far, he heard strange sounds from all around. These sounds were far and near, and the people who listened to them were creepy.


    Ding Changsheng gestured to everyone to stop and turn off the flashlight at the same time.


    For a moment, the forest was so quiet that I didn''t even hear the slightest sound.


    "Did you hear that just now?" Ding Changsheng asked.


    "Yes, Gugu, Captain Ding, you''re trying to turn on the light." Shen Feng replied.


    Ding Changsheng nodded and turned on the flashlight again. Soon, there was another gurgling sound around, and the sound was getting faster and faster. It seemed to be close at hand.


    "No, turn off the lights!" The red voice shouted at the first time.


    Although Hongyin gave a hint, it was still half a beat slow. A dark shadow suddenly rushed to Ding Changsheng, grabbed his head and bit him.


    Ding Changsheng lost the flashlight for the first time and waved it fiercely, but he felt as hard as hitting a stone.


    Before Ding Changsheng could see clearly, the other party threw Ding Changsheng five meters away.


    Seeing Ding Changsheng injured, his men took up their weapons one after another and fired in the direction of the dark shadow. The ruthless fire covered the forest in an instant.


    At this moment, the crowd saw that it was a half man tall bat.


    Fortunately, although it was a bat, it was flesh and blood after all. After a burst of shooting, the bat monster fell down heavily. It didn''t seem to be very powerful.


    A man with a weapon under his hand approached the bat monster slowly, trying to confirm whether he was dead.


    At this time, the red voice on one side reacted fiercely and shouted, "don''t get close. This is the immortal baton. The book says that it has strong vitality and is difficult to be killed."


    As soon as the voice fell, the immortal Batman fiercely stood up, waved his arms, fiercely patted his hands on the head, and immediately discharged a deep pit.


    His men didn''t even scream in time and fell down softly.


    When others saw this scene, they were crazy and fired at the undead baton again. The red voice looked in his eyes and said anxiously: "stop, the undead baton lives in groups. You will attract other undead batons."


    Although the red voice spoke, it was still half a beat slow, and there was a cooing sound around.


    Shen storm drank, lightning shot, God fell and cooperated with God explosion. Everywhere he went, the immortal batons were attacked one after another, and the black mucus flowed out.


    "Stop, don''t talk, don''t turn on the lights. Their eyesight is very poor. They rely on hearing. They are very sensitive to the light source and the smell of blood. They will leave by themselves at dawn."


    Hearing the red tone, the people stopped one after another.


    Sure enough, the undead batons, who had just been in full swing, began to circle around like headless flies.


    Everyone dared not breathe. They leaned against the tree and sat down. Once the immortal baton approached, they would move aside quietly.


    Shen Feng roughly estimated that no less than 30 came in such a short time. If we continue to fight, there will only be more and more.


    However, sitting like this is not a way. In case of any accident, there is no problem with Hongyin and others are afraid that they don''t even have a chance to run.


    Shen Feng thought hard and couldn''t think of a good countermeasure. At this point, a sudden rush of flute came not far away.


    The sound of the flute was quite harsh, which made people''s blood boil. They were very uncomfortable. They couldn''t help roaring. But what''s more strange is that the immortal batons around couldn''t stand it and fled around one after another.


    Soon, a figure appeared slowly and made a pleasant sound.


    "Come out, it''s all right."

 Chapter 545

    Although they heard the voice, they didn''t dare to be careless. After all, what happened just now is too dangerous. No one knows whether this sudden woman is an enemy or a friend.


    When the other party saw that the people didn''t respond, sweet smiled and said, "you''re from outside. Don''t be afraid. I''m a local resident, not a primitive. Come here. I''ll take you out. If I don''t lead the way, you can''t go out even at dawn."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly, gently pulled the red tone, motioned her to be vigilant, and then walked slowly in the direction of the girl.


    When I got close, I found that the girl was only eighteen or nine years old. She looked quite young and dressed in a very casual style. She was completely a modern person.


    In this suspected ruins, there are traces of modern life.


    Shen Feng looked at the girl and nodded, "Hello, my name is Shen Feng. We met a vortex in the East China Sea, and then we didn''t know how to roll over. There are many beasts here that we''ve never seen before. It''s really troublesome for you."


    The girl smiled and said, "just call me sweet. There are people who come in unexpectedly every year, so I''m not surprised. It''s just that you have too much courage. You dare to break into the devil forest without a local guide. If I hadn''t come out to collect herbs, you wouldn''t have gone tonight."


    Jiang Ming was a little unconvinced when he saw the girl''s expression and said, "who said we can''t do it? Just now we have found out the routine of the immortal Batman. As long as we don''t talk and emit light, they won''t attack us."


    Jiang Ming has a complacent expression and his eyes are lined.


    Tian Tian sniffed and said with a smile, "just keep blowing, but you''ve been knowledgeable until it''s the immortal baton, but they''re just appetizers. If you continue to stay, the immortal baton may go, but the next thing that comes is the bloodthirsty salamander. The gecko has seen it. It''s the size of a dog. Your eyesight at night is excellent. Don''t say it. Go quickly, If it happens, even I can''t protect all of you. "


    With that, Tiantian walks in front of her.


    Shen Feng and others looked at each other. They could only follow Tiantian. They shuttled back and forth in the forest. After meeting east and West, they fainted. Finally, they saw the exit of the jungle.


    Not far away, it turned out to be a typical building of the style of the Republic of China.


    Red bricks, green tiles, quadrangles, walls and moss, dim yellow lights everywhere, just like a quiet town.


    Tian Tian saw the expressions of the people and said with a smile: "unexpectedly, there are such places on this isolated island. Don''t underestimate us. There are three highly educated doctors in the town. I am also a graduate student, specializing in biological and medical research."


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Ming brightened his eyes and shouted, "coincidentally, so am I. I graduated from Columbus University. Which college are you?"


    Jiang Ming deliberately said the two words "Columbus" very high. He wanted to show his education. He gave him a white look and replied, "I''m not as strong as you. I graduated from Yanjing University."


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Ming''s old face turned red.


    Although Columbus university is a famous foreign university, it is still a little worse than Yanjing University. It is just burying a hole for itself.


    "Come with me. I''ll take you to the mayor. In recent years, you are still the first outsiders to visit. Don''t worry, our mayor is very hospitable."


    With that, Tian Tian continued to lead the way.


    There were occasional passers-by around, and everyone smiled sweetly. There was no malice at all, and even curious people followed.


    Ding Changsheng felt more and more wrong, and gently pulled Shen Feng.


    "Mr. Shen, be careful. I feel something''s wrong. If something goes wrong, there must be demons. These reclusive people are a little too hospitable. It''s not reasonable."


    Shen Feng is also a veteran of the Jianghu. He feels the same way.


    Tiantian''s performance is too calm. Although she has met many outsiders, her party suddenly came, and she didn''t have any doubt.


    Shen Feng whispered, "act according to your circumstances. The people in the whole town are very strange."


    The party stopped talking and followed Tian Tian to the largest quadrangle. Strangely, hundreds of people had gathered behind them.


    Tian Tian took the people to the hall and said with a smile, "wait a moment. I''ll call the mayor. He will like it very much."


    With that, Tiantian walked happily towards the back door of the hall. Unexpectedly, just after her front foot entered, the door of the hall was suddenly closed, and there was a roaring sound around.


    With a touch, a huge iron cage fell from the sky and trapped the people inside.


    Ding Changsheng didn''t expect to be so direct until he had a problem. With such a large iron cage, he couldn''t get out with his weapons alone.


    "Damn it, ghost girl, I''ve been fooled."


    Jiang Ming grabbed the iron cage and shouted, "shit, it looks very pure. He can really act. It seems that the biggest monster here is the people here."


    Hongyin looks indifferent. This kind of cage can''t trap her. If she wants to go out, no one here can stop him.


    Soon, heavy footsteps came from outside the hall.


    The door of the house was opened here. Tiantian held an old man in his 60s, followed by a large group of villagers.


    "Grandpa, it''s these outsiders." Sweet said.


    Jiang Ming bah and scolded, "smelly girl, let us go. You''re illegally detained. It''s illegal. Everyone is civilized. Do you hear me?"


    Tian Tian said with a smile, "you''re still civilized. I don''t think you''re civilized at all. Tell me, what are you doing here?"


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and explained, "we were caught in a storm and accidentally rolled over. If we offend you, we can apologize."


    Tiantian shook her head and said, "well, I really think I''m a village girl who hasn''t seen the world. This is Penglai ruins. There is a seven fold vortex array outside. Outsiders can''t get in at all. Even if what you said is true and rolled up carelessly, how can you explain the weapons in your hands? Ordinary people can''t take so many weapons to sea."


    Tian Tian is quite clever. She broke it in a sentence.


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "it''s really ruins here. Who are you?"


    "Why are you like this? There''s no reason to turn away from the guest. Now I ask you, not you. Answer my question first. Otherwise, I''ll put a monster to kill you later and see if you''re still dishonest."


    Hearing Sweet''s words, Ding Changsheng and his men immediately raised their weapons. As long as sweet''s people change, they can shoot immediately. They will never be half hearted.


    At this time, the mayor said in a deep voice: "all right, put away your weapons. In our eyes, that thing is just a pile of scrap iron. We can deal with monsters. It''s impossible for people who want to deal with our ruins."


    With that, the mayor slapped the table fiercely, only heard a click, and the table fell apart. It was obvious that he was at least an expert at the strength level.

 Chapter 546

    The mayor showed his hand to frighten the whole audience. The onlookers applauded and cheered. The scene was quite lively.


    Shen Feng said nothing but looked at Hongyin.


    The red voice smiled, and the palm of his hand glowed red. He clapped his hand on the railing of the cage. In less than a minute, the railing snapped, like paper paste.


    Soon, the old trick of Hongyin was repeated, the three iron bars were smoothly interrupted, and it was easy to drill out, just like playing house.


    The whole audience was stunned. One by one, they looked at the red sound like monsters.


    "She broke through the cage?"


    "This is a woman. Why is she so abnormal."


    "It''s incredible. It''s like a bull."


    All the people were talking about Hongyin''s violence, but to tell the truth, none of them was afraid, and no one left.


    Hongyin looked around and replied, "now you can answer our questions. Who are you and why do you live here?"


    The mayor glanced at the red tone, immediately changed a kind face and said in a deep voice: "remove the mechanism. This mechanism can''t stop the master of the smart environment. Are you the descendant of which of the three families?"


    At the command, the iron cage was raised here. Shen Feng and others regained their freedom, but they still focused on their luck and were ready to fight back at any time.


    Hong Yin nodded and said, "we are the Ye family, and you are up to the three families?"


    The mayor en said, "of course, and it has a deep origin. As early as a thousand years ago, there were not only your three families in the Central Plains, but also two other families. One of them was us, who lived in Penglai Fairy Island, but that was a long time ago. As you can see, hundreds of years ago, it became ruins and monsters everywhere."


    Hearing the mayor''s explanation, Shen Feng thought of the jade disc and asked, "mayor, does the other one live near the Kunlun secret cave?"


    The mayor was quite surprised and said in a deep voice: "you''ve seen them. Yes, since ancient times, they are a dark family. They always do some shady things. Hundreds of years ago, in order to enjoy the secret of flying, they attacked us. We were forced to return to Fairy Island."


    After listening to the mayor, Shen Feng finally sorted out the clues inside.


    Hundreds of years ago, the dark family launched an attack. People in Penglai took away the key to the fairyland, but left the jade plate.


    The secret that jade butterfly can open the mechanism of the temple is only known to the people of the dark family, so Du Ren should have met the people of the dark family.


    "Mayor, since it has been said, we don''t need to hide. In fact, I came to Penglai for two purposes. The first is to find the person who robbed the jade disc. The second is to see if I can find the key to the fairyland."


    Shen Feng told the truth and didn''t hide it. He felt there was no point in hiding it in front of the mayor. His eyes had already seen through everything.


    The mayor quite appreciated Shen Feng''s frankness and laughed and said, "happy, I won''t stop you if you want to take the key. However, as I said earlier, some people have done this before. Now the grave grass is three meters high. Before taking the key, are you interested in listening to me about Penglai Fairy Island? Maybe it will help you."


    Shen Feng nodded and took the initiative to sit next to the mayor. He felt that there was something in the mayor''s words, not only to tell himself a story, but also for other purposes.


    The mayor sighed and signaled that all the villagers had dispersed.


    When the big guy walked away, he looked at Shen Feng and said, "what''s your name, little brother?"


    "My name is Shen Feng, from the Shen family in Yanjing."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, the mayor brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s the son of an old friend. Shen Chengzu doesn''t know who you are. When I was in Haizhou, I had the honor to invite him to see feng shui."


    "It''s my grandpa. That''s great. Everyone is a family." Shen Feng replied.


    The mayor said with a smile, "since it''s Mr. Shen''s grandson, I''ll start from the beginning. We used to be Penglai Fairy Island. There were no so many monsters, but a hundred years ago, there was a strange genius in our family."

 Chapter 547

    The mayor didn''t experience what happened in those years, but read the story that has been circulating for a hundred years according to the book. Fortunately, his thinking is clear and he speaks it clearly.


    A hundred years ago, a genius named Gao Feng came out of the clan. He not only had first-class Kung Fu, but also had an extremely high IQ. He was unwilling to let his people be trapped on the island all the time, so he took the initiative and planned to reopen the entrance of Kunlun with the key in his hand.


    He went out for ten days and ten nights. When he came back, he was covered with blood. Without saying a word, he shut himself in the temple on the top of the mountain. When he came out again, his hair was all white.


    Gao Feng smiled up and said that everyone had been teased. There was no Kunlun fairyland at all, including Penglai Fairy Island. It was by no means as calm as it seemed. All this was just a conspiracy.


    In order to prove his reasoning, he went to the depths of the jungle, but he didn''t come out. But soon, there were monsters all over the forest, and there was no peace in the past.


    When Shen Feng heard this, he was surprised and said, "so all the monsters on the island were released by the high wind and originally lived in the forest."


    The mayor nodded and said, "yes, it should be. After all, we don''t know what happened hundreds of years ago. In short, although these monsters were ferocious, they never ran out of the jungle. Even the python guarding the temple never went down the mountain."


    The mayor sighed and continued: "in fact, we have long wanted to leave, but our ancestors have rules. One day we can''t get the ancestral tablets in the temple, and one day we are not allowed to leave the island, so you have to get the keys. I don''t object. I just hope you can bring out the memorial tablets of our ancestors if you can get them."


    Year after year, to the generation of mayor, many young people want to leave the island and don''t want to live an isolated life, but their ancestors can''t leave. The only way is to risk going to the temple, but the temple is not accessible to ordinary people. The blood Python outside is too powerful. I don''t know how many people have been killed or injured, and I can''t even enter the gate.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly, looked at the mayor and said, "mayor, I understand what you said, that is, if we want to go to the temple, you will also provide help to us. The only requirement is to bring out the memorial tablet. Can you tell me about the python guarding the gate?"


    "The python is about 20 meters long, with sharp corners on its head. It looks very strange. There is a pile of small things like wings on its back. It stays in the temple on weekdays and goes to the forest at the foot of the mountain to look for food at irregular times every day. We once sent someone to attack it while it was looking for food. In addition, we sent someone to the temple to get the memorial tablet, but it was found out and suffered heavy casualties."


    Shen Feng glanced at Ding Changsheng and asked him to write it down. He is an experienced soldier and can provide some strategic suggestions.


    The people talked for a while. It was very late. The mayor asked Tiantian to take them to rest.


    The party came to the guest room in the West and sat around.


    Shen Feng looked around and asked, "what do you think of the mayor''s proposal? Everyone can talk about their own opinions."


    Jiang Ming snorted coldly, "he''s a good idea to risk us. They enjoy their success and call it a good name. If they can be trusted, they don''t need us anymore. I don''t think they can be trusted."


    Jiang Ming is also thinking about sweet things, which is quite an atmosphere.


    Hongyin looked indifferent and said with a smile: "it''s just a blood python. How can it be an animal? With my strength, you should be able to take it with my action. Now the most important thing is the guy mentioned by Shen Feng. Until now, we haven''t seen its figure. If we can''t get the jade plate, we''ll run for nothing."


    What Hongyin said is what Shen Feng thought.


    His first purpose was to find the murderer who killed Du Ren and take back the jade plate before he considered going to the temple for adventure.


    Shen Feng looked at Ding Changsheng and asked, "Captain Ding, what do you think?"


    Ding Changsheng said in a deep voice: "the people here are unreliable. I have paid careful attention. Just now we have got out of trouble and still have weapons in our hands. Those people have no intention of being afraid, and even behave very actively. Finally, the mayor asked them to leave and be ordinary people. It''s impossible to be so calm."


    Jiang Ming said with a smile, "they are all Hicks. Few people have gone out. It''s normal not to know modern heavy weapons."


    Ding Changsheng retorted: "no, you may not have noticed that there are many traces of suspected bullet holes on the wall in the west, and they have been for some years, so they can only believe half of their words at most. We still have to pay attention."


    Shen Feng agreed with Ding Changsheng, nodded and said, "be careful. Let''s go to the temple mountain early tomorrow morning. Let''s observe it first. Let''s have a rest early."


    Soon, they left one after another.


    Shen Feng sat alone at the head of the bed, slightly closed his eyes and kept remembering things along the way. He always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it again.


    ......


    The next morning.


    The people gathered together and were ready to go. Ding Changsheng asked the way to the temple mountain. As soon as they came to the entrance of the town, they saw that Tian Tian was also in military uniform and looked heroic.


    There is no doubt that she wants to go with her.


    Jiang Ming stepped forward and said with a smile, "what do you want to do? You don''t want to go up the mountain with us. Just your little arms and legs, you''d better stay at home."


    Sweet puffed and said with a smile, "if it weren''t for me last night, you might have become a snack for monsters. You have to go through a jungle to go to the temple mountain. It''s difficult for you to recognize the direction without me as a guide."


    Jiang Ming couldn''t refute this for a while. Tian Tian is really familiar with the local environment and is an indispensable guide.


    Although Shen Feng didn''t want to take Tian Tian very much, it might be more smooth if she was there. After thinking for a moment, Shen Feng nodded and said, "OK, let''s go together."


    Tiantian makes an OK gesture, sticks out her tongue towards Jiang Ming, and takes the initiative to walk in front of the team, like a qualified guide.


    They set out from the north of the town. After walking for more than half an hour, they had seen a jungle. Although it was not as dense as when they came in, they could not see the edge at a glance.


    Shen Feng followed Tian Tian and asked, "Tian Tian, you are familiar with such a dangerous place. Have you been here many times?"


    Tian Tian nodded and said with a smile, "our town is divided into two factions. The older generation is unwilling to leave directly and has to take the memorial tablet. The younger generation doesn''t have so many concerns and proposes to move directly. I''m a centrist, so I''ll do more."


    Jiang Ming said with a smile, "you''re still a centrist. I think you''re a wall grass. You''re the most diligent outside. Otherwise, where did you get your degree?"


    Tiantian didn''t refute it and replied, "you can understand that I didn''t go to the temple for memorial tablets or keys. I just wanted to study the blood Python more. I wanted to find out where they came out of the forest and find their source."

 Chapter 548

    An hour later, the party came to a mountain spring in the forest.


    Tiantian looked around and motioned for everyone to sit down and rest. She ran to the spring alone. She was just about to take a drink of water, but Jiang Ming rushed out and knocked Tiantian away.


    Tian Tian was obviously stunned for a moment and said, "Mr. Jiang, what are you doing? Even if you have a prejudice against me, you don''t have to attack suddenly."


    Jiang Ming said with a smile, "I also said I know everything. I''m saving you. There are nematodes in the spring, which are more than ten meters long. It''s terrible."


    Tian Tian glanced at Jiang Ming and took another sip of spring water.


    "Mr. Jiang, paranoia is a good thing, but please use your mind. My time here is much longer than you. Where is dangerous and where is safe? You don''t have to tell me. The spring here is very safe and very sweet."


    Seeing that Tiantian was all right, they just went to drink a few mouthfuls. As expected, it was a cool feeling, and their intuition surged to their hearts.


    Just then, a whine came out in the distance.


    When Tiantian heard this voice, she suddenly changed her face and said, "come on, we must find a place to hide. The flying ape is coming."


    With that, Tian Tian quickened her pace and walked towards the west near the cliff. Before she went far, she saw a narrow cave not far away.


    Without saying a word, Tian Tian went in and motioned for everyone to hurry up.


    When the last person went in, a tall figure in the distance fell from the sky and landed steadily next to the mountain spring. Gulu Gulu drank the spring water.


    A moment later, the God ape was about full of wine, made a whine again, jumped, and even jumped several meters away.


    With such strength, even Hongyin may not be able to sit down.


    When the God ape went away, Tiantian finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "we are lucky. We met once before. The God ape was crazy and killed half of our people. Its strength is too terrible to be under the blood python."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he couldn''t help turning around. The ancestral tablet was also something hundreds of years ago. It''s worth exchanging with the blood of so many people.


    Although some of the older generation are very traditional, the times are different after all. In short, as Ding Changsheng said, the people here are quite strange and must be careful.


    After waiting for a moment, Tiantian determined that the God ape would not come back. Then she took the people to move on. After walking along the cliff for less than half an hour, she could finally see the shadow of the temple.


    Tiantian pointed to the temple and said, "the road up the mountain is ahead. If everything goes well, we can stand in front of the temple in an hour. Do you have any specific countermeasures? The blood Python is really powerful."


    Hongyin smiled and said, "it''s okay. I''ll try. Is it my fist or the thick body of the blood Python? But I also remind you that you must cooperate with each other and don''t make any small moves behind your back."


    Red voice has something to say. Sweet nature is very clear. She immediately smiles awkwardly and continues to lead the way in front.


    The mountain road is not difficult to walk, but to everyone''s horror, human bones can be seen everywhere, which looks quite frightening.


    Ding Changsheng took a few steps and suddenly stopped next to a skeleton. It seemed that the shoelace had fallen off. Tian Tian looked back and didn''t care. She continued to move forward.


    Seeing that he was a little behind, Ding Changsheng suddenly picked up something from the ground and stuffed it into his pocket. Only then did he quickly catch up with the team.


    He approached Shen Feng all the way and quietly showed him a pendant in the shape of a black eagle.


    This thing can never appear on the island.


    Shen Feng took a look and whispered, "what''s the situation?"


    "Someone has come, and they are still black hawk mercenaries. They are one of the most powerful mercenaries in the world. Obviously, they have been completely destroyed. I think there must be secrets in the temple that we don''t know."


    Shen Feng thought slightly and kept sorting out clues.


    The biggest secret of the temple should be the key to Kunlun, but the premise of getting the key is to find the jade disc.


    Why did these mercenaries come here to die without jade discs.


    There is only one answer. As Ding Changsheng said, there are some wonderful things in the temple that are worth taking risks and spending a huge amount of money to hire mercenaries.


    The mayor couldn''t have known about it, but he didn''t say a word.


    Vaguely, Shen Feng thought of a possibility, but it was too amazing. For a moment and a half, he was not sure.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng quickly came forward and asked, "Tian Tian, how many people in your town have been out of the island like you."


    Tiantian didn''t think about it. She replied formulaically: "not much. There are 1391 people in the town. They can count with both hands when they go out, but many of them don''t want to come back, so the mayor is not allowed to go out in private now."


    Shen Feng said, "your town is not bad. The degree of modernization is not low. It''s all the style of the Republic of China. It''s quite unique."


    Tian Tian frowned slightly. She didn''t seem to want to mention this topic very much. She replied, "it''s OK. We''re here. Be careful. Once we get close, the blood Python will come out."


    The voice fell, and everyone saw a quite spectacular temple.


    The temple covers an area of more than 1000 square meters. It is divided into front hall and back hall. The architectural style has obvious characteristics of the Ming Dynasty. However, it is shocking that there are skeletons everywhere in front of the temple.


    Jiang Ming looked around and said in a deep voice, "where is the blood Python hiding? It shouldn''t come out of the ground. It''s really more than 20 meters long?"


    Tiantian stopped talking, but showed a dignified expression. She took out a small bottle from her pocket, which contained yellowish brown liquid.


    "The blood Python is very deep, but the things in it can print it. Let''s go and hide next to it first. When the python comes out, we''re making plans."


    Said, Tian Tian opened the bottle cap, threw it hard, and landed steadily in front of the hall.


    The party quickly backed away and hid behind the nearby boulder.


    Sure enough, in less than a minute, a blood red Python swam out of the front hall. It was very fast and stopped near the bottle in an instant.


    It seemed to enjoy the smell and seemed intoxicated, but everyone knew that all this was just an illusion. As long as someone approached the temple, it would launch a ruthless attack.


    Tian Tian glanced at Shen Feng and asked, "Mr. Shen, what shall we do now?"

 Chapter 549

    There is only one enemy, the blood python.


    According to Tian Tian, unless someone can completely suppress the blood python, they can sneak into the temple. Otherwise, once someone approaches, the blood Python will run back quickly.


    Among the people, the one who has the most chance to suppress the blood Python is himself and Hongyin.


    But today is just a tentative attack. First touch the bottom of the blood python.


    Shen Feng made up his mind and said in a deep voice, "Captain Ding, you take your brother to the West and attract the python. Hong Yin and I attack from the side. If we can win the blood python, we will go directly into the temple to cooperate. If we can''t win, you retreat down the mountain first."


    Ding Changsheng made an OK gesture and went down to the West with his hands.


    When everyone was in place, he picked up his weapons and fired at the position of the blood python.


    Ruthless bullets constantly devour the blood python, but the blood Python has thick skin and thick meat. The bullet can''t get in at all, but aroused its madness.


    Soon, the blood Python turned around and quickly swam to Ding Changsheng.


    Its speed was so fast that even Shen Feng who opened the gods could barely keep up. Those men had no time to respond and were swept down by the tail of the blood Python in an instant.


    Before his men got up, the blood Python fiercely opened his big mouth, bit one person, and swallowed his men in an instant.


    It looks very ferocious, like the devil of hell.


    At this time, Shen Feng and Hong Yin shot at the same time. They cooperated for the first time, but they cooperated quite well.


    The snake hit seven inches. That''s the target of Hongyin.


    Shen Feng''s move is very direct. He changes his form with energy and goes straight to the head of the blood python.


    Soon, the two sides started the first round of competition. Hongyin''s palm wind hit the blood Python seven inches. It was strong enough to open the mountain and split the stone. I thought it was a safe bet, but there was no spray.


    Shen Feng was even worse. Hitting the blood Python was like hitting a stone. Even he was eaten back by the blood python, and his blood began to surge up.


    The two had a bad start. They not only didn''t hurt the blood python, but stimulated its madness, especially the sharp corners of the head, which gave off a strange red luster.


    Soon, the blood Python rotated its body and swept its tail like a meteor. They were hit at the same time, and were shocked to fly in an instant. They fell heavily on the ground and looked quite embarrassed.


    Seeing this scene, Tian Tian, who was not far away, obviously frowned, gave up the idea of going into the temple, and quickly shouted, "go, turn back and think about countermeasures."


    Then she took out another bottle and threw it at the position of the blood python.


    This time, a white smoke came out of the bottle, emitting an extremely strange stench, and wrapped the blood Python in an instant.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tian Tian took the lead and ran. The party came to the hillside and stopped. Everyone was panting and sweating.


    In less than ten minutes, one of his men died, and Shen Feng and Hong Yin were injured. They wanted to beat the blood python. Unexpectedly, they were dominated by it.


    Hongyin spits out a mouthful of blood and scolds, "beast, the skin is quite thick. When I rest for a while, I''ll go to meet it for a while. I don''t believe it has no weakness."


    Shen Feng was not so optimistic. He shook his head and said, "forget it, it will be dark soon. Let''s go back to the village first, and then make a new plan."


    Jiang Ming stood aside and nodded the same way: "Shen Feng is right. Let''s go back first. In case that God ape is running out, we''ll be dead."


    Seeing Jiang Ming''s expression of greed for life and fear of death, the red voice bah and stopped talking.


    Tiantian sees that everyone has a desire to retreat and doesn''t force him to take a break. She takes everyone back to the town again.


    Before they entered the town, they saw a group of people at the door.


    However, when the people saw them coming back empty handed, they lost all interest and soon dispersed.


    Returning to the rest cabin, Shen Feng''s expression was quite dignified. It was the first time he encountered such a difficult thing. Although he also dealt with a python in Nanshan ancient tomb last time, it was completely kindergarten level compared with blood python.


    He looked at the crowd and asked, "now there are no outsiders. What do you think? Is there any good way to deal with the blood Python? Relying on brute force alone is not reliable."


    The red voice said in a deep voice: "after all, it''s a strange beast. It''s not so easy to deal with, but I think they should also have a cover door. As long as they find it, they can deal with it easily."


    Before others could speak, Jiang Ming suddenly said, "Shen Feng, Hong Yin, something''s wrong. I observed it carefully just now. It doesn''t look like a beast. Its actions, habits and appearance are more like artificial made, and sweet. I just contacted her when I was studying abroad. I doubt her true identity!"

 Chapter 550

    Everyone turned their attention to Jiang Ming. Although he was not very reliable, he still had a strong interest in his words. After all, others were still professional in medicine.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and asked, "Jiang Ming, what do you think? You might as well say it to everyone. Let''s synthesize your opinions."


    Jiang Ming looked at Hongyin and seemed to show off on purpose. He said, "it''s really a coincidence to start with my undergraduate school."


    Jiang Ming''s speech was not fast, but it was quite clear. According to what he said, Professor Henry served as his mentor during his study of pharmacy in the University.


    Professor Henry is not only a pharmacist, but also the director of the Institute of biology, so he often studies the attraction of some drugs to biology.


    One of them is about python.


    Professor Henry has a partner, Ichiro Yamamoto, who is a rare genius in Cherry Blossom country. They worked together to design a drug that can attract and induce python.


    Jiang Ming saw this drug once in the laboratory, just like Tiantian used just now.


    In other words, since Tiantian has this drug, it should be related to Ichiro Yamamoto, and this drug was not disclosed afterwards, which is top secret.


    In this way, Tian Tian''s identity is clear and should be with Ichiro Yamamoto.


    "A woman from the cherry blossom country, pretending to be a summer man and living on this abandoned desert island, is already very suspicious, so I suspect that the whole village is pretending."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he looked approvingly and said, "Jiang Ming, I really can''t see that your eyes are still very good. I have long suspected Tiantian''s identity, but there is no conclusive evidence."


    Ding Changsheng also agreed: "yes, in fact, I have already seen that there are a small number of old bullet holes on the wall in the room of the mayor''s hall. At first, I thought it was the trace left by outsiders. Now, it seems that it is very likely to be the trace left by them. The so-called ruins can also be their fabricated lies, as well as the mercenaries in front of the temple. Ordinary people can''t move."


    Jiang Ming nodded and said, "yes, those monsters in the forest are not naturally generated, but more like the products of genetic transformation. What they want to go to the temple is definitely not the memorial tablet of their ancestors. It must be something else of great importance."


    Hearing the genetic transformation, Shen Feng frowned and flew. When he fought with the blood Python just now, he had an unspeakable feeling that the other party''s body was too hard, and there was a faint sense of hitting on the metal.


    This feeling will never appear in normal creatures.


    "Everyone, combined with your statement, I now have a preliminary idea. Penglai Fairy Island may have had an accident a long time ago. At present, what we see on the island is most likely disguised by people from the cherry blossom country. We don''t know how many generations have changed. As for what they are doing, we can only check it ourselves."


    Speaking of this, Shen Feng looked at Xiang Hongyin and said, "the only doubt is why there are records about ruins in your family. This book is also handed down by your ancestors?"


    Hongyin shook her head and said, "that''s not true. My brother brought it back. He said it was given to him by a friend. I looked through it in my spare time. According to your speculation, it seems that someone deliberately gave it to my brother. No wonder the introduction to these monsters is quite detailed. They made it."


    Jiang Ming snorted coldly, "these people have made up a good story. I almost believed their evil. Shen Feng, what should we do now? Should we do a big fight and get together with them? I think they will be honest. The red voice is so powerful that we won''t lose."


    Shen Feng shook his head and did not agree to take risks.


    "Have you found that the villagers in the town are very brave and don''t seem to know what fear is. Whether it''s the heavy firepower in captain Ding''s hand or the Kung Fu shown by Hongyin, ordinary people can''t have such good psychological quality, so they must have been specially trained. Maybe there''s something more strange."


    Everyone agreed with Shen Feng''s words, and suddenly fell into silence.


    For a long time, Shen Feng said in a deep voice again: "well, we can''t wait to die. I have an intuition that Tiantian suddenly appeared in the forest, not to save us, but not to want us to continue to stay in the forest. It''s very likely that there are important secrets hidden in the depths of the jungle, so I''m going to go and explore it late at night. Hongyin, you go with me."


    Hongyin nodded and agreed. Jiang Ming also wanted to go, but Hongyin glared at him: "your Kung Fu is so bad. Why go? Stay here and help deal with Tiantian so that they don''t doubt."


    Jiang Ming also knows his own business. He can only stick out his tongue and stop talking.


    ......


    Two hours later, in the dead of night.


    Shen Feng opened the window and took a look. He made sure there was no one nearby. Then he turned the window with a red sound and went out. They walked out from the south of the town along the hidden place.


    From a distance, the town was dark and quite quiet, but behind it, there was a secret that no one could tell.


    They went west all the way and didn''t dare to turn on the tactical flashlight. Fortunately, Hongyin''s night vision ability was good and they walked smoothly all the way.


    After walking for about half an hour, Hongyin stopped and asked, "Shen Feng, are you sure you''re going west? Will it be in other directions?"


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "the north is where the temple is, the south is our way, the East is close to the sea, and only the west is in the depths of the island, so it must be the West."


    Shen Feng believes in his judgment and continues to move forward with Hongyin.


    Before they went far, they saw the light from a distance. It seemed that something was in the distance. Shen Feng was happy and found the right place.


    As soon as he was ready to go, he heard a faint sound.


    Red tone was alert at the same time and whispered, "Shen Feng, don''t move. There is a huge spider 150 meters in front of you. It emits a strange heat all over, which is likely to be poisonous."


    Hongyin is the superior master of the smart environment. He is very sensitive to the fluctuation of the air flow. Shen Feng can only see the outline of the spider and frown slightly.


    "Now I don''t know how many spiders are nearby. You can''t attack casually. Hongyin, I''ll lead the spiders away. Go there first. We''ll meet at the door later."


    Hongyin shook her head and said, "no, your speed is not as fast as me. I''ll lead away the spiders. In case there are many spiders, you can easily be trapped. I have a unique skill to press the bottom of the box. Don''t worry, just do as I say and take action."

 Chapter 551

    With that, Hongyin rushed over without waiting for Shen Feng''s consent. Seeing that she was about to hit a spider, she suddenly stopped, patted her hand, and then moved quickly.


    This palm does little harm, but it is very humiliating.


    The spider made a Zizi sound and quickly chased it. Although it was huge, it could walk at a slow speed. It was close to the red sound in an instant.


    Shen Feng saw in his eyes and pinched a cold sweat. Unexpectedly, the red sound accelerated in an instant, and suddenly threw the spider away. At this juncture, countless Zizi sounds suddenly came from around, and more than a dozen spiders moved at the wind.


    Many spiders are still hiding in trees. They haven''t been found at all just now.


    Seeing all the spiders leave, Shen Feng is relieved. Hongyin is right. If he is surrounded by so many spiders, it is really difficult to get out of the trap.


    Soon, Shen Feng launched a divine landing and went towards the light source.


    Until I got close, I found what was under the hillside. It turned out to be an extremely modern bunker. There were even armed soldiers patrolling outside.


    There is a door on the front of the bunker. A man in a white coat swipes his card in. It should be a scientific researcher or something.


    Just then, a soldier covered his stomach and seemed very uncomfortable. With an impatient expression, he soon walked towards the forest in the East.


    Here comes the chance!


    Shen Feng rushed over with the momentum of thunder. He soon found the soldiers squatting in the forest with a comfortable expression and a stench around.


    Without waiting for the soldier to react, Shen Feng pinched his nose and struck the soldier on the back of his neck, which immediately made the soldier lose his intuition.


    He took off the soldier''s clothes and put them on. He threw the soldier on the ground and looked at his chest card. Then he bowed his head and walked slowly towards the bunker.


    Along the way, there were occasional soldiers passing by. Shen Feng simply said hello, but no one doubted him, but left quickly.


    Shen Feng swiped his card for the first time and opened the door easily.


    He dodged and drilled in. There was only one elevator in it. He didn''t think much. He went straight into the elevator. There was only one button in it, ten floors underground.


    The roar sounded and the elevator kept going down.


    Shen Feng concentrated on his luck and made complete preparations, but when the elevator door opened, he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Under the bunker, there is a huge experimental base.


    On the plaque at the entrance, Yamamoto Co., Ltd. was written. As expected, Jiang Ming was right. This is really the base of Cherry Blossom country.


    Just then, a man in a white coat came over. He glanced at Shen Feng and said in a deep voice, "change the post, right? Since you''re free, come and help me."


    With that, the white coat went to the West.


    Shen Feng didn''t know the situation, so he had to follow the white coat for a while. They walked all the way into the West laboratory. There was another man in ragged clothes and shackles. It was Lu Zhengyi and Professor Lu who had been taken away not long ago.


    Shen Feng didn''t expect to meet him here. Originally, he wanted to find a chance to go to the black royal family. It seems that it''s easy now.


    However, Professor Lu is in a bad state. At first glance, he is imprisoned. He is forced to engage in scientific research here.


    He is an expert in bacterial biology. It seems that Jiang Ming is right again.


    The white coat looked at Professor Lu and asked, "Professor Lu, have you got all the data you studied? I need to test it in practice. Everyone has brought it."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he knew that the white coat took himself as an experimental object. He almost wanted to jump up and beat him up.


    Professor Lu nodded and looked at Shen Feng helplessly. He was also stunned. Fortunately, Shen Feng shook his head slightly and reacted at the first time.


    "Mr. Yamamoto, I''m sorry. The test can come out in a while. You leave the people here. I''ll let him test it later. Don''t worry, I''ll control it and never hurt your people."


    Yamamoto nodded and looked at Shen Feng: "you stay and help Professor Lu test. After that, you can go back and have a rest."


    With that, Yamamoto left.


    Seeing Yamamoto walking away, Professor Lu quickly closed the door and held Shen Feng''s hand with an excited face: "Mr. Shen, how is it you? How did you come to the ruins? Ordinary people can''t enter here. It belongs to the legendary forbidden area."


    Shen Feng was also very happy and said with a smile, "Professor Lu, it''s really wrong. I''m here to explore the secrets of the bunker. I didn''t expect you to be here, but don''t worry, I''ll save you. What do they want you to do?"


    Professor Lu sighed and pointed to the isolation glass culture tank.


    "Look carefully, what''s in it."


    Shen Feng took a breath through the glass. Unexpectedly, it was the mimicry monsters he met on the island when he first went to the island.


    Unexpectedly, it was really made by man.


    "I''ve met these monsters. They have strong combat effectiveness."


    "Yes, this is the biggest trump card of Yamamoto family and their secret base. I thought I had no chance to go out in my life. They made biological weapons here to transport them to all parts of the world. Of course, there is a very strange task. They want to make a more powerful biological weapon to deal with a blood python."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "until this, the blood Python has horns on its head, which seems to be the product of their genetic transformation. However, the blood Python seems to deny the Lord and occupy the temple on the top of the mountain. It is invulnerable and has a strong sense of territory. They should want to go to the temple to get something. How much do you know about the origin here?"


    Professor Lu nodded and said, "I don''t know much. This matter probably began a hundred years ago."

 Chapter 552

    According to Professor Lu, at the beginning of the 20th century, it was Penglai Fairy Island, inhabited by a group of Aborigines and isolated from the world.


    But the young people at that time had a strong sense of resistance and were unwilling to live in this place where birds don''t shit with their grandparents, so people kept going out.


    Among them was a man named Wang Cheng.


    Wang Cheng is the best Kung Fu on the island and the leader out of the island. Unexpectedly, after going out, he was eaten by the colorful world outside.


    He recognized an adoptive father, the head of Yamamoto family, Yamamoto 26.


    At that time, the earth was turbulent in the hot summer and there was no hope. He was willing to recognize thieves as his father. He also said that there were countless treasures on the island, encouraged Yamamoto family to enter the island, and even told Yamamoto the way to enter the island.


    That year, the Yamamoto family sent people to the island to check the situation. The residents of the island reacted strongly, rose up and kicked them out by using some strange beasts on the island.


    Later, the war broke out in the hot summer, and the Yamamoto family focused on the hot summer until they received a task to establish a biological weapons base.


    The most suitable address in the heart of Yamamoto family is Xiandao, which is rich in resources. This time, they came back with heavy weapons and killed all the residents on the island. Only then did they establish a research base deep in the forest.


    "Shen Feng, I know so much. Now the residents on the island are fake goods arranged by Yamamoto family. Their purpose is to monitor the temple and eliminate foreign invaders. Over the years, they have developed countless biological weapons here. If all of them spread out, the consequences will be unimaginable. If you really want to go, you''d better destroy here."


    Shen Feng nodded. He also agreed with Professor Lu.


    "Professor Lu, you have been here for some time. Is there a suitable way to go out? As long as we can go out, it''s not a problem to destroy here."


    Shen Feng''s time is limited. Once the soldier is found, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Now that he has found out, he must take Professor Lu away as soon as possible.


    "There are two ways to go out. The first is to go out by elevator, but you can go out. I have a tracker on my body, so I can''t go out from the elevator. The second way is a very open moving, about 300 meters high, specially for a monster with fur all over. He has strong arms and can climb all the way up the hole. If you can go up, Then pull me with a long rope and we can escape. "


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "where is the hole? I''ll try it later, and then I''ll try to find a rope. Anyway, I must take you away tonight. We must turn against them early tomorrow morning."


    Shen Feng stopped for a moment and asked, "by the way, is there a drug to attract boa constrictors? It''s better to be thick and heavy. I may be able to use it."


    "Yes, in lab 2, I can go and get some. Let''s act separately. Go out first. We''ll meet here in an hour. The location of the cave is very remote, about the corner opposite the weapons depot in the northwest."


    Shen Feng let out a sound. Then he opened the door and went out. He bowed his head all the way and walked in the direction Professor Lu said. After a while, he saw the words "arsenal".


    He simply glanced around and really found a corner.


    The corner is really remote. There is a one person wide hole on it. From below, you can''t see the end at a glance. It''s dark.


    Just at this moment, there was a sudden whine at the mouth of the cave. A huge figure fell from the sky and landed steadily beside Shen Feng. It had green fangs and covered with black hair. It looked terrible. It was really a monster.


    Shen Feng took a breath when he saw the monster, but the monster didn''t mean to attack him. Instead, he pushed Shen Feng away and walked outside.


    At the corner gate, I don''t know when there were more guards. They looked at the monster, looked respectful and said, "welcome back to the ape king."


    Ape king?


    Is it the flying ape?


    Before Shen Feng could react, a man shouted, "what are you doing? Come here quickly. It''s going to be a meeting. There''s an emergency battle meeting."


    Then they continued to follow the ape king.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t recognize him, Shen Feng continued to lower his head and followed him all the way. He vaguely felt that the meeting might have something to do with his party.

 Chapter 553

    Conference Room.


    A man in his thirties stood in front of the stage. The ape king stood beside him. He didn''t move or make any sound. He looked quite quiet.


    The man looked around with a dignified expression and said in a deep voice: "everyone, tonight is an important day. There are a group of strangers in the town. Your task is to catch them alive. The ape king will cooperate with you. Captain Anji, this task is up to you."


    Hearing this, a man at the front of the team stepped out, with the same dignified expression, bowed and said, "Lord ampere, it''s a great honor to ensure the completion of the task."


    With that, Angie turned and looked at the soldiers around.


    "Everyone listen to the order, choose the right weapons, assemble at the gate of the base in five minutes, and now dissolve."


    At the command, the soldiers around left one after another. Shen Feng mixed in and left the conference room, but he hesitated in his heart.


    The purpose of these people is really themselves. If they don''t follow back, they will be caught by Captain Anji. However, if they go back, they will miss the best opportunity to save Professor Lu and destroy the base.


    However, listening to their tone just now, it seems that they don''t intend to kill them all. Maybe they can take advantage of Lord ampere in front of them.


    This man has an extraordinary temperament. He should be the leader of the base. Even the ape King listens to his orders. If the ape king is really the murderer of Du Ren, the jade disc must be in Ampere''s hand. It''s better to take advantage of the opportunity of the army to bring ampere out at one fell swoop.


    After realizing this point, Shen Feng took advantage of the opportunity that everyone didn''t pay attention to and returned to Professor Lu''s Laboratory for the first time. He went in with his front foot and began to form a team outside.


    Professor Lu saw Shen Feng and asked, "what about Shen Feng? Did you find anything?"


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "they''re going out to fight against the people I left in the town. The big army will leave soon. It''s a good chance for us to escape. Just now I heard them shout Lord ampere, who is he and why can he control the ape king."


    Professor Lu nodded and replied, "his name is an Pei shengichiro. He is a think tank of the ampere family. Although he has strength and status, his IQ is very high. He uses the principle of yin and yang to control the ape king. He is almost obedient and never misses."


    "Do you know which room he usually goes to? As long as we catch him, we don''t even have to get out of that hole."


    "His whereabouts are uncertain. No one knows where he will go. But the day before yesterday, the ape King caught a man back. He often goes to the dungeon for interrogation these two days. If you go to the dungeon, maybe you can meet him." Professor Lu replied.


    The ape King caught a man back?


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what the specific situation was for a moment and a half.


    After waiting for more than 20 minutes, the sound in the base was obviously less. Shen Feng tried to go out of the room and walk all the way to the dungeon.


    Who knows, as soon as I came near the entrance of the dungeon, I saw a man come out in a hurry. He saw Shen Feng and said in a harsh voice: "you go to the No. 1 laboratory and ask Professor Lu to come over with 1.5 reagent. The concentration should not be too high. It''s OK to be 0.05."


    With that, the man turned back and looked in a hurry.


    Shen Feng was so happy that he hurried to the laboratory. As soon as he entered the door, he heard the sound of curse from inside.


    Yamamoto Jun kicked Professor Lu down with an unhappy expression on his face.


    "Waste, why haven''t you done it now? I warn you. If you can''t do it today, I''ll break your leg tomorrow. Don''t think you know a little biomedicine. We''ll take you as a treasure. There are a lot of experts and doctors outside."


    The more you think about it, the more unhappy Yamamoto simply keeps up with it one foot after another. Seeing this, Shen Feng hurriedly came forward to hold him and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Yamamoto, show mercy under your feet."


    Yamamoto looked at Shen Feng and said angrily, "asshole, what are you? You deserve to speak for him. Let go of your dirty hands. You don''t deserve to touch me."


    Yamamoto swears and is quite excited.


    Shen Feng smiled and decisively loosened his hand and said, "Mr. Yamamoto, you should know that the big army has just gone out. Even the ape king is not in the base. I want to deal with you. It''s easy, just like this."


    With that, Shen Feng''s palm glowed purple and slapped Yamamoto on the chest.


    Yamamoto was hit hard, his blood surged all over his body, his mouth opened and spit out a lot of sour water. The whole person''s face turned pig liver color, covered his abdomen and knelt to the ground.


    "You, who are you?"


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and stepped on Yamamoto''s shoulder: "who am I? I''m not the one you''re going to deal with tonight. I ask you, who''s behind the dungeon. If you dare to tell a lie, you''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    Yamamoto''s life was saved by Shen Feng. He didn''t dare to say anything. He could only reply: "hero, spare my life. I didn''t do anything. This is controlled by Mr. ampere. He grabbed the boss of Longtou group from outside and locked him in the dungeon to ask him about the secret of jade disc. I know so much."


    Sure enough, it''s Du Ren!


    Shen Feng felt that things were not so simple. The dead at that time were beyond recognition. Except that the clothes were Du Ren''s, he couldn''t see the real face at all.


    It seems that this is Ampere''s ecstasy gun, which is to make the outside world mistakenly believe that Du Ren is dead, so that he can calmly press the secret of the jade disc.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng burst into a drink, kicked Yamamoto out, looked at Professor Lu and said, "Professor Lu, just now I was at the door of the dungeon, someone asked me to take No. 5 reagent with a concentration of 0.05. What is this and what is it for?"


    Professor Lu said in a deep voice: "this is a kind of hallucinogen. The concentration of 0.05 is already very high. If you take it too much, it will turn people into idiots. It is mainly used for interrogation and interrogation. It seems that ampere has lost patience. Don''t worry. I''ll allocate a dose of 0.01 for you, which will only make the opponent feel a little uncomfortable."


    Soon, Professor Lu brought reagent, dark blue liquid, crystal clear, but it was an evil thing that harmed people.


    Shen Feng tied Yamamoto up. Then he took the reagent and went straight to the dungeon. Soon, he found the cell where Du Ren was held. As expected, ampere had been waiting there long ago.


    He handed out the reagent and glanced into the cell.


    Du Ren curled up and looked that he had been beaten. He looked in a bad state.


    Ampere took out the syringe, inhaled No. 5 reagent, smiled at Du Ren and said in a deep voice: "President Du, although we are old friends, friends belong to friends. Since you don''t want to tell the truth, I can only use some small means. Who, you give him an injection."


    With that, ampere handed the syringe to Shen Feng.

 Chapter 554

    Shen Feng didn''t expect that ampere would let himself have an injection. He didn''t refuse. He took the syringe and walked into the cell.


    Du Ren obviously resisted. He kept waving and said, "go away. Don''t come here. I don''t know anything. I don''t know if you give me an injection. Ampere, there are hundreds of millions of cooperation between our company and you. You don''t want it."


    Ampere laughed and said, "the outside world thinks you are dead. Two of your vice presidents are mine. You don''t have to worry about cooperation, ha ha."


    Du Ren''s face was gray. Unexpectedly, the last trump card was useless.


    His whole body was trembling and retreating. At this time, Shen Feng grabbed his arm and made a gesture to give him an injection, but his eyes were blinking.


    Du Ren was overjoyed when he saw Shen Feng. Although he didn''t know why Shen Feng appeared here, he didn''t know that he was saved this time.


    Shen Feng struggled deliberately and shouted, "son of a bitch, be honest with me."


    His words are an obvious hint.


    Du Ren twisted his body madly and didn''t cooperate. Shen Feng even stumbled and fell to the ground. He looked quite embarrassed. Even the needle cylinder fell to the ground.


    Ampere looked in his eyes and was angry. He kicked Shen Feng: "waste, I can''t even get a needle. What''s your name and which family you belong to?"


    Shen Feng got a kick, which was not painful or itchy. He picked up the syringe and got up and said, "Lord ampere, my name is Shen Feng. I''m from the Shen family in Yanjing. I''m sorry."


    When he heard Shen Feng''s words, ampere was surprised. He was just ready to respond. Shen Feng had tied his neck for a while and hit the potion in.


    What was originally used to deal with Du Ren has now entered his own body.


    The guard on one side knew it later and rushed over. Shen Feng punched and kicked them. He didn''t pay attention to the waste of these three legged cats. The strongest one in the base was the ape king. As long as the ape King wasn''t there, he had nothing to fear.


    Ampere covered his neck with a frightened expression and scolded, "you, how did you come in and what do you want to do?"


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry. You can''t die. It''s only 0.01. Now it''s my turn to ask you a question. If you don''t cooperate, you will bear the consequences."


    With that, Shen Feng stepped on the ground, and the violent breath scattered everywhere. In an instant, he left cracks on the ground, which looked quite shocking.


    When Du Ren regained his freedom, he was relieved. He rushed up at the first time and slapped ampere. Then he touched him and soon found the jade plate.


    "This is my thing. You also want to take it. Dream, Shen Feng. Kill him. This guy can control the ape king. That monster is terrible."


    As soon as ampere heard it, he was worried and shouted, "I said everything. You can''t kill me. Once I die, the ape king will lose control. Its strength is second only to the blood python. You are not an opponent at all. It will wash the whole island with blood."


    "So, like the blood python, the ape king is the product of your experiment. What''s going on and what do you want in the temple?"


    Up to now, ampere couldn''t say anything. He sighed and replied, "it''s a long story. What we want is catalyst zero."


    Although ampere is young, he knows a lot. In fact, the whole base is the product of the joint catalysis of the black emperor group and the ampere family. Yamamoto family is just a public spokesman.


    The original intention of building the base is to study biological weapons. Unfortunately, the war has ended before the weapons have been developed. The cherry blossom country was defeated and its vitality was greatly damaged.


    But even so, the experiment on the ruins island has not stopped. We hope to make a comeback one day. Here is the last wealth.


    The experiment was very successful, and many strange animals were developed. The most powerful ones were the blood Python and the ape king, which were controlled by two people respectively.


    One is an Pei shengichiro, and the other is a girl named xiumeiko.


    About ten years ago, the base developed catalyst No. 0. This catalyst has amazing power. It can turn people into monsters and be controlled by thought.


    The actual combat effect of the first batch of experimental products is very good. The contaminated people have completely lost their humanity and become a war machine that can only kill. It has great power and low cost. It is a product that can be mass-produced, which has caused a great sensation.


    At this juncture, xiumeizi sneaked to the temple on the top of the mountain with blood Python and catalyst prototype solution, unwilling to call out the results.


    "That bitch, this is a common achievement, not her own. She has to destroy the catalyst for the reason that she doesn''t want to destroy world peace."


    Speaking of this, ampere was quite excited. An achievement that was enough to stir the world was left in the temple by xiumeizi for more than ten years.


    But even now, taking it out will still shock the world.


    Shen Feng nodded and finally understood. No wonder they didn''t give up. It turned out that it was for the catalyst inside. That''s the real trump card.


    It can be imagined how determined xiumeizi was to betray the family and bear all the pain alone.


    "What''s the matter with the blood Python? Is xiumeizi still alive?" Shen Feng asked.


    "She died long ago, otherwise the blood Python wouldn''t attack anyone. Now no one can tame the blood python. The only way is to kill him. You want the key in the temple. We can cooperate and take what we need."


    Shen Feng bah, kicked the past: "you dream. You think I''ll help you get this poisonous thing. It''s naive."


    Just then, there was a loud noise from above.


    Ampere''s mouth tilted and said with a smile: "naive, I think it''s you who are naive. The ape king has telepathy with me. It has come back and you can''t run away. If you kill me, it will only cause the ape king to lose control. You may be able to run away. Du Ren, a waste, will die!"

 Chapter 555

    Shen Feng made a mistake. He didn''t expect that Ampere''s telepathy could be so far away that he directly summoned the ape king back.


    Now even if you take ampere as a hostage, you don''t have much opinion. The only way is to escape with Professor Lu and Du Ren.


    He made up his mind. Without saying anything, Shen Feng knocked ampere out with one punch. As long as he didn''t die, the ape King wouldn''t go crazy. He should still have a chance.


    "Mr. Du, let''s go!"


    Du Ren nodded and followed Shen Feng. Before he left, he didn''t forget to step on his foot.


    They went all the way back to the dungeon. From a distance, they saw a majestic figure coming. It was the ape king who had returned.


    However, looking at its expression, it seems that it has no intention to attack.


    Shen Feng bit his teeth and took Du Ren back to the laboratory all the way.


    He rushed into the gate and shouted, "Professor Lu, let''s go. The ape king is back. We must leave the base before it moves."


    Professor Lu was overjoyed. He took a briefcase from the East and left with Shen Feng.


    The three of them walked towards the elevator entrance. Although there were many soldiers with weapons guarding them, in Shen Feng''s eyes, they were just moving targets.


    Shen Feng knocked down the guard and took them out of the bunker smoothly.


    As soon as he got out of the elevator with his front foot, he hit him with a fierce fist.


    Shen Feng dodged, but Du Ren suffered. He was hit and broke his nose. He immediately donated blood and looked miserable.


    "Hongyin, it''s me."


    When Hongyin saw that it was Shen Feng, Tiantian smiled and said, "Shen Feng, you came out. I thought it was those shameless waste. I waited for a while and saw a lot of soldiers coming out. I vaguely felt something was wrong and was about to rush in to find you."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "the ape king is down there and will come out at any time. Let''s hurry and go back to the town first. That group of soldiers are going to deal with Captain Ding."


    Hongyin is not talking, but follows Shen Feng.


    The party walked towards the forest. Unexpectedly, they had not gone far. They only heard a loud bang from Peng and a huge figure falling from the sky. It was the ape king.


    On the shoulder of the ape king, sitting is Abe shengichiro.


    Shen Feng was quite surprised. He didn''t expect to wake up so soon. According to his speculation, it will take at least five hours to fully wake up.


    Ampere''s face was black, and he smiled and said, "Shen Feng, you''re a fool. Don''t you have a turtle breathing Kung Fu until we Ampere''s house? It''s from your summer. I cheated you with a bad trick. I''m still that sentence. If we cooperate, I can forgive the past. Otherwise, you''ll only have a dead end."


    Ampere jumped off the ape King''s shoulder and blew a whistle. The ape King patted his chest and rushed towards Shen Feng and Hongyin with the force of thunder.


    The red voice snorted coldly, and the whole body glowed red. He welcomed the past without hesitation.


    Both sides hit a punch at the same time. The red tone hit the ape king on the shoulder and the ape King hit the red tone on the chest. At this moment, the competition is the strength of both sides.


    Originally thought that Hongyin was the upper layer of the spiritual realm and had an overwhelming advantage. Who knows, on the contrary, the ape king just vibrated slightly, but Hongyin was instantly vibrated and hit one side of the tree heavily.


    Ampere looked in his eyes and laughed and said, "see, this is the gap in absolute power. The ape king is our most proud work and will never lose."


    Shen Feng is quite surprised. He also knows that it is difficult to deal with. Although Hongyin is not a power type, her strength is there. Even she can''t carry it, and she won''t be good there.


    As the saying goes, catch the thief first and catch the king. Ampere is so entrusted that as long as he finds a chance, he can control him as a hostage again.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng launched a divine fall and ran to the ape king for the first time.


    His speed was very fast, and the ape king was also very fast. Seeing that the two people had to face each other as before, Shen Feng suddenly stopped his steps, turned his body 90 degrees, and stared hard with his right foot. Like a rocket, he instantly changed his direction and rushed towards ampere.

 Chapter 556

    Shen Feng''s sudden change of moves disrupted the rhythm of the ape king. It obviously couldn''t hold its feet. It rolled twice in a row and fell to the ground with a somersault.


    In such a blink of an eye, Shen Feng was close to ampere. Seeing Shen Feng coming, ampere didn''t wait to die and quickly took out his weapons.


    The gunshot rang out, but it was a pity that his opponent was Shen Feng. He not only avoided it perfectly, but also approached ampere in an instant and used the rainstorm hundred strong fist.


    Although this move is not fatal, it is enough to cause disability. After a simple set, ampere screamed repeatedly, and the whole person fell to the ground like mud.


    The ape King roared and came with big steps. The red sound flashed and his hands waved continuously. The red light in his body was prosperous and steadily stopped the ape King''s attack.


    However, to her surprise, it was just to go to the beast. Not only did it not fail, but it was still making continuous efforts, and even had the trend of overwhelming itself.


    God knows what kind of monster these people created.


    Shen Feng stepped on ampere and said in a deep voice, "let it stop. Otherwise, you will have to lie in bed for the rest of your life and have someone to serve you."


    Ampere hated his teeth, but he couldn''t help Shen Feng. He was still young and didn''t want to die. He had to whistle to calm the anger of the ape king for the time being.


    Listening to the whistle, the ape King stopped attacking and stood quietly in place, like a machine without any action.


    It has to be said that Ampere''s control was quite successful.


    Shen Feng mentions ampere. He has an idea in his heart, but he still needs to formulate specific strategies. For the time being, he can only separate ampere from the ape king.


    "I ask you, if I take you away, will the ape King leave by himself?"


    Ampere nodded and said, "without my instructions, it will move freely in half an hour and finally return to the base to rest. Do you want the key in the temple? I can cooperate with you. I let the ape King cooperate with you to deal with the blood python. As long as the blood Python dies, the temple is the safest place."


    What ampere said is exactly what Shen Feng thought. However, it is still quite dangerous to seek skin from a tiger. We must have full confidence.


    "We''ll talk about it later. Let''s go back to town first. Your men take people to attack. I''m afraid my friend has fallen into his hands."


    With that, Shen Feng left with ampere.


    The party walked through the jungle and came to a cliff. Below was the town. At this time, the lights were bright and there were sporadic gunshots. It seemed that it was not over yet.


    Shen Feng was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, Captain Ding with several people could last so long, but their ammunition was limited. I''m afraid the situation is not optimistic.


    Without any hesitation, Shen Feng moved forward with ampere. The party soon came to the town. From a distance, they saw Yamamoto with people and surrounded the living house.


    There are not only soldiers, but also the townspeople in the town. Everyone has weapons in their hands. It can be said that all the people are soldiers. No wonder they were not afraid at all before.


    But fortunately, they have trumps in their hands, so they can''t be rampant.


    Shen Feng concentrated on his luck and shouted, "stop it."


    When they heard Shen Feng''s voice, they all came back to their senses. They saw that ampere fell into Shen Feng''s hand and immediately turned gray and threw a mouse repellent.


    Yamamoto, in particular, looked surprised. There was an ape King around ampere. He could still be caught. This is waste among waste.


    After all, ampere is a big man and must not let anything happen to him.


    At this time, a figure appeared. It was Tian Tian. She came to Yamamoto''s ear and whispered a few words. Yamamoto immediately changed his expression and said in a deep voice: "it turns out that you are Shen Feng. You are cruel. You secretly ran out. What do you want to do? Let Abe go. If not, none of you will want to leave alive."


    Shen Feng card owner ampere said with a smile: "let him go, you are too naive. First let all my companions out, and then come to talk about the conditions."


    Yamamoto looked in his eyes and frowned. He didn''t respond.


    Seeing this, ampere was in a hurry: "Yamamoto, you bastard, why don''t you let people go? What are you doing? A group of fools can''t do a little thing well."


    Yamamoto was scolded and his resentment kept rising, but ampere was the highest person in charge after all, and everything could only be done according to his wishes.


    "Get out of the way and let people go."


    The voice fell, all the soldiers around scattered, and the door slowly opened. Jiang Ming looked angry and helped the injured captain Ding out.


    The others were not in good condition. Two were injured and one died. Captain Shi was intact, but his face was pale and obviously frightened.


    Ampere saw the crowd come out and said, "Shen Feng, you have to thank me. I said to catch the living, otherwise they can''t survive."


    Shen Feng looked at the people coming back and nodded slightly. The town is quite unsafe. He must find another place to rest, and then make a long-term plan.


    "Mr. ampere, please continue to come with us. Please tell them not to follow, otherwise you will be the one who suffers. In your current state, if you let me play around, you can only be a vegetable for a lifetime."


    When ampere heard this, his face turned white and shouted, "have you heard a bunch of waste and useless things? Get away from me!"


    Ampere swears and doesn''t respect his men at all.


    Yamamoto couldn''t bear it. He suddenly raised his weapon and counted guns at ampere.


    "Asshole, you''re a fucking waste. If the ape King protects you and can be caught alive, you''re a disgrace to the ampere family. You''re not qualified to live."


    Yamamoto''s shooting skills are really good. He can''t believe that he died when he hit the gun. This waste who has been beaten and scolded all day dares to shoot himself.


    "Listen to me, these thieves killed ampere Jun. take up your weapons, and we will avenge an Peijun."


    The situation took a sharp turn. The original shield was useless. Yamamoto''s blood red eyes, like a bloodthirsty devil, could not help shaking.


    There are too many people in the other party. Even Hong Yin and Shen Feng can''t solve them all in a short time. Seeing the other party around, Captain Ding took out the last two trumps from his pocket and threw them out with all his strength.


    "It''s a grenade!!"


    I don''t know who shouted. Yamamoto people fell to the ground and dodged one by one. They were scared to death. Who knew that there was no explosion, but quickly set off a white fog. Only then did they know that the other party lost a smoke bomb.


    Confused by the white fog, he couldn''t see his fingers. When the white fog dispersed, there was no shadow of Shen Feng and others, leaving him alone on the ground.


    Yamamoto pinched his fist, went to ampere and kicked hard.


    "Useless things don''t die in my hands, but don''t worry, I will avenge you. I will get catalyst zero. When I return home, I will be greeted with great honor, and you are destined to be buried here."


    Yamamoto laughed and his eyes were full of excitement. After so many years, he finally became the master of the ruined island.


    He looked around and shouted, "everyone fix it all night. Tomorrow morning, we''ll go back to the base. I want to control the ape king and get back what belongs to us!"

 Chapter 557

    In the jungle, Shen Feng and his party ran wildly all the way.


    After running for about an hour, he stopped against the cliff. Captain Shi was panting and his face was quite ugly. Captain Ding was not as good as there, and blood was still seeping from his chest.


    Shen Feng stopped, looked around and confirmed that there was no danger. Only then did he deal with the injury for captain Ding for the first time. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt the vital point and stopped bleeding soon.


    "Captain Ding, thanks to you just now, otherwise everyone may not run out smoothly. I didn''t expect that Yamamoto had the courage to deal with ampere."


    No wonder Shen Feng. After all, cherry blossom country is a country with strict hierarchy. It is absolutely forbidden to commit such a thing below.


    "Mr. Shen, I took your money. Naturally, I''ll try my best. As long as I''m not dead, I''ll hold on until the end of the task. But can I give more pensions to my dead brothers?"


    Ding Changsheng choked when he said these words. He was not a greedy man, but those who died were his brothers, who lived and died for many years.


    Shen Feng nodded and promised, "it''s necessary. There won''t be a penny less. Captain Ding, you have to hold on. We all go back together."


    Jiang Ming stood aside, frowning and asked, "Shen Feng, what shall we do next? Do we really want to deal with the blood Python? I feel that even if you join hands with Hongyin, it is not necessarily its opponent. According to my conclusion, its body has been strengthened by drugs."


    Needless to say, Jiang Ming, Shen Feng can feel it, but he already has countermeasures.


    "Jiang Ming, Hongyin, I thought of the way. The only thing that can compete with the blood Python on the whole island is the ape king in the base. As long as I can lead it over, if I''m not wrong, Yamamoto will find the ape King tomorrow, so we have to cooperate with him."


    Jiang Ming shook his head and said, "no, Yamamoto is insidious and cunning. Cooperating with him is to seek skin from the tiger. The risk is too great."


    Shen Feng smiled: "of course I know this, so we have to split up. Hongyin and I go to Yamamoto to deal with the blood python. The rest of you go in with the jade disc and find the key hidden in the temple. If you have a chance, you''d better destroy catalyst zero."


    With Professor Lu present, he should know what catalyst zero is like. As for the key, with Du Ren present, the problem should not be big.


    He and Hongyin hold the blood python, and the rest are small soldiers. Just give them to captain Ding and Jiang Ming.


    The plan is crazy, but Hongyin doesn''t mean to shrink back. She and python haven''t decided the outcome yet. This time, we must find the venue.


    Jiang Ming shook his head and came forward and said, "no, you can''t let Hongyin take risks. I want to deal with the blood python with you. Although I''m not good at Kung Fu, I''m also a half biologist. I know how to deal with the python."


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and came to Jiang Minger and said, "I won''t let you go. I want you to look at Du Ren a little. Our goal is to keep the key. We must not let him steal it. Do you understand, otherwise all our efforts will be in vain."


    Seeing that Shen Feng attached so much importance to himself, Jiang Ming immediately smiled and nodded: "I understand. I promise to complete the task. I won''t let you down."


    ......


    Everyone stretched out and got up slowly. Everyone else was fine, except Du Ren''s sad expression. It was obvious that he had not suffered so much.


    Shen Feng moved twice, looked at Du Ren and said, "Mr. Du, return the jade plate to you. If you have a chance to enter the temple later, you must be careful."


    With that, Shen Feng handed over the jade plate.


    He looked at captain Ding and said, "Captain Ding, I remember going north from here and going to the mountain soon. You find a good place to hide. Once the opportunity comes, don''t hesitate, and don''t worry about me and Hongyin. Just rush in."


    Captain Ding nodded, examined his wound and said, "Mr. Shen, you should be careful to complete the task. If the situation changes, come and have a round with us."


    Shen Feng is a hero, and Ding Changsheng is also a hero. Since ancient times, heroes cherish each other, so Ding Changsheng really regarded Shen Feng as a brother.


    Soon, they parted ways. Ding Changsheng took them to the north. Shen Feng continued to the West with Hongyin and came to the cliff again.


    Outside the bunker not far away, more than 20 soldiers with weapons surrounded the ape king in the middle. Everyone''s expression was very dignified. There were several corpses on the ground. It seemed that they had just passed a bloody battle.


    Yamamoto, wearing a set of equipment, kept telling his men to put the other head of the equipment on the head of the ape king,


    However, it is conceivable that the ape king will not cooperate obediently.


    Seeing the beginning of a new round of impact, several soldiers approached with courage. When the ape king saw someone coming, he gave a roar and slapped a soldier away.


    Seeing this scene, Yamamoto angrily said, "what are you doing? Hold down the beast for me. I want to see whether my medicine is powerful or its will is strong."


    At the command, the soldiers around had to go one after another and try to hold down the ape king. Unfortunately, they were not opponents at all and were photographed one after another.


    The ape king was very clever. He saw that Yamamoto was playing tricks. He gave up attacking others and walked towards Yamamoto. He looked very ferocious.


    Yamamoto was so frightened that he pushed back several steps.


    Shen Feng knew the opportunity was coming. He looked at Hongyin and said in a deep voice, "we can help him control the ape king. Without the ape king, we can''t beat the blood python."


    With that, Shen Feng jumped down from the hillside.


    He was very fast. He came to the periphery of the base in an instant and shouted at the top of his voice, "Mr. Yamamoto, do we want to cooperate? I''ll help you stabilize the ape king and you can control it."

 Chapter 558

    The situation is quite dangerous, and Yamamoto can''t choose. If you don''t cooperate with Shen Feng, you can only be killed by the ape king.


    Without any hesitation, Yamamoto nodded and said, "OK, let''s cooperate and quickly hold down the waste. As long as I give it medicine, I can control it."


    If possible, Yamamoto is not willing to cooperate with Shen Feng, but his men are all waste. At this moment, the only thing that can help is Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng nodded, took an arrow step and waved a palm in the air. The energy in his body turned into a sharp palm wind, which immediately concentrated on the ape king.


    The ape king felt pain and turned to see Shen Feng. When the enemy met, he was extremely jealous. He rushed towards Shen Feng at the first time. The speed was amazing.


    Seeing that he was about to hit, the red sound suddenly appeared, his whole body was glowing red, his hands pushed flat, right in the belly of the ape king, and there was a loud noise from Peng.


    The ape king was suddenly attacked by the red sound, and the whole man flew upside down. Before it landed, he rolled in the air, stepped on the ground with his feet and ejected again.


    This move was unexpected. Hongyin was surprised. It was too late to dodge. He had to put his posture in place and condense all his breath in his arms.


    With a touch, the ape King hit the red sound with a fist. With great strength, it set off an air wave, and even Shen Feng was impacted by the air wave.


    Fortunately, Hongyin didn''t hurt much, just took a half step back.


    When the ape king saw this scene, he suddenly became crazy and waved several fists continuously, which was bound to break the humble girl Hongyin into pieces.


    The red sound block was very difficult, but it also perfectly attracted the attention of the ape king.


    Shen Feng rushed to Yamamoto''s side, picked up the needle barrel, then turned over, landed steadily on the side of the ape king, and stabbed in with a needle.


    Although I don''t know what medicine it is, the effect seems to be very good. In less than a minute, the ape King calmed down and lost his madness.


    "Shen Feng, hurry up. The medicine can only last for three minutes. Quickly put the hat on the ground on its head. I want to establish a spiritual link with it so that I can completely control it."


    Shen Feng gave a sound and buckled the black iron hat on the ground on the ape King''s head. Yamamoto was overjoyed. He quickly pressed the switch in his hand, and an electric current suddenly jumped up on the ape king.


    The lightning flashed, the ape king kept twitching, and his face became quite ugly. It was Yamamoto''s crazy expression, like a demon in hell.


    Three minutes passed quickly. Yamamoto suddenly stood up, took off his hat, whistled and issued an order: "ape king, attack!"


    Soon, the ape king received a new command and once again burst into amazing combat effectiveness. He kicked the red sound aside with one foot.


    The strength of the foot was not light. The red sound was kicked away, and even one of the ribs was broken.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and looked at Yamamoto and said, "Yamamoto, what are you doing? Without our cooperation, you can''t enter the temple just by relying on the ape king. It won''t do you any good if you hurt us."


    Yamamoto laughed and waved. The ape king was quiet.


    "Shen Feng, misunderstandings, all misunderstandings. If I hurt the girl, I apologize to her. Don''t worry, I have sincere cooperation. The key is yours. I''ll take No. 0 catalyst away. Everyone''s well water doesn''t invade the river. What do you think?"


    At this time, it''s important to stabilize Yamamoto.


    Shen Feng nodded and agreed with Yamamoto. Then he ran to Hongyin, helped her up and said, "Hongyin, what''s your situation and did you hurt there."


    Hongyin shook her head and said, "it''s all right. It''s almost recovered. That guy''s strength is really great. I''m already an iron wall."


    The two are talking. Yamamoto has sorted out the team.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and frowned slightly. In addition to the ape king, there was a commando team of ten people with weapons in their hands. They were eyeing each other. Their combat effectiveness should not be low.


    This group of people is Yamamoto''s real team and the biggest resistance to getting the key, but all this can only be put aside. The first task is to deal with the blood python.


    The blood Python is more than twice as powerful as the ape king. It is very difficult to kill it in a short time. The only way is to drag it,


    He looked at Shen Feng and said with a smile, "Shen Feng, we can start. Before dark, we must enter the temple."

 Chapter 559

    An hour later, the top of the mountain.


    A group of people came and stopped at the periphery of the temple. As long as they were moving forward for a moment, they would attract the blood python.


    Yamamoto Jun calmly looked at Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, the next is a hard battle. Go and lead out the blood python. I will ask the ape king to help you fight together. Once we find the right opportunity, we will work together to kill it."


    Yamamoto is like ordering his men. He gives orders to Shen Feng. He seems to completely forget the embarrassment when he was chased by the ape king.


    Shen Feng didn''t care. After all, he still needs to use Yamamoto. Once he controls the situation, he won''t be proud here.


    He took out the inducer he had asked Professor Lu for and motioned them to step back. Then he threw out the medicine bottle containing the inducer.


    The inducer gave off a strange smell. In a moment, a blood red figure swam out of the temple again. It was the blood python.


    The blood Python hovered around the inducer, stood tall and looked quite alert. It smelled the smell more than once and was obviously vigilant.


    Facing such a huge opponent, Shen Fengmeng took a breath and shouted, "Yamamoto, cover with fire and attract its attention. When it comes, let the ape King pester it, Hongyin and I will attack from the side."


    Yamamoto gave a big hand, and his men took up their weapons one after another. The merciless tongue of fire began to sweep away. Suddenly, the fire burst into the sky and the gunfire was loud.


    Sure enough, the blood Python was attracted by the gunshot, vomited snake letters and swam slowly.


    It was so fast that it was about to rush over. The ape King roared, jumped and fell in front of the blood python.


    The punch was strong enough to break an adult, but it fell on the blood Python like scratching his boots without causing too much spray.


    Not only that, the python wound up the ape king in an instant. It kept exerting pressure. The ape King''s body became tighter and tighter. Without any external force, the ape king could only support it for three minutes at most.


    The two beasts fought to the death, which gave Shen Feng and Hongyin a chance.


    Shen Feng sped up, rushed to the blood Python in an instant, opened his fire, used the move of Hunyuan Qi palm, and beat out all the energy in his body.


    He knew that the blood Python was not an ordinary beast and dared not relax at all.


    The blood Python''s body burst into a mass of blood. Obviously, this move really works. No matter how strong its defense is, it''s just a body of flesh and blood.


    The blood Python was in pain, and its tail suddenly swept towards Shen Feng. In such a blink of an eye, the ape King roared and took the opportunity to break away from the control of the blood python. He grabbed its tail and threw all his strength to a hundred meters away.


    I have to admit that the ape King''s explosive power is really strong.


    At this time, a small unit that had been in ambush for a long time ran in the direction of the temple at a very fast speed. It was Ding Changsheng and others.


    Yamamoto saw it in his eyes. He suddenly red his eyes and scolded: "what are you doing, a group of bastards? Catch up with me. You can''t let them go first."


    At the command, Yamamoto and others also chased past.


    Seeing the people running into the temple, the blood Python hissed and ran after it recklessly. It was quite fast and rampant. The ape king also attacked and launched a new attack on the blood Python again.


    The two beasts met again. The ape King suffered a loss. This time, he was quite flexible and beat the blood Python constantly, but he didn''t give it a chance to entangle himself.


    Shen Feng stood aside and continued to mend his knife. Together, they succeeded in stopping the blood python. After a while, all the others got into the temple.


    When the python saw the people go in, he was crazy and suddenly opened his mouth. A mass of dark green venom gushed out like a fountain.


    Originally, I thought the python was non-toxic. Unexpectedly, all its venom was stored in the stomach. The ape King couldn''t dodge. He was sprayed with venom. His whole body was like being hit by sulfuric acid. With continuous corrosion, there was a burning stench.


    Shen Feng was so frightened that he quickly retreated. When he finally stood firm, half of the ape King''s body was rotten and completely lost the battle.


    Before Shen Feng reacted, the blood Python accelerated and swam towards the temple. At this critical juncture, another figure fell from the sky.


    Hongyin has been lurking. Until this moment, she came out of the and tried her best to play her own unique skill, Andrographis paniculata.


    This move is based on the continuous palm. It breaks out the breath in the body and constantly impacts the opponent''s internal organs. Once you get the move, you will overturn the river and the sea in the body, just like an earthquake.


    Hongyin succeeded in one move, with a proud smile on his mouth. The whole body of the blood Python was like a convulsion. It looked very uncomfortable and completely lost its defense.


    With a cold hum, Hong Yin finally recovered her face. She concentrated on her luck and found the seven inches of the blood python, ready to launch a fatal blow.


    Just then, the abdomen of the blood Python suddenly wriggled, as if there was something inside, which looked quite strange.


    The next second, before they could see clearly, the belly of the blood Python broke open, and more than a dozen smaller blood Python swam out of it.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Shen Feng took a breath and said in a dark way that the blood Python was still a pregnant mother python.


    In other words, there is more than one guard in the temple, and there is likely to be a more ferocious boa constrictor in it. Captain Ding, their situation is not optimistic.


    "Shen Feng, kill them. Let''s hurry in. There may be more than one inside."


    With that, the red tone glowed and slowly leaned over. With her current strength, it was easy to deal with the current blood Python mother and son.


    Perhaps feeling the threat, the blood Python made a low sound, hovered and protected the little Python he had just given birth to.


    The huge head swung slightly, as if begging for mercy.


    Shen Feng shook his head slightly and said, "forget it, spare her life. She can''t pose a threat to us. We''d better hurry in. We don''t know what''s going on inside."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a bang of gunfire in the temple. It looked very bad.


    Whether it''s a boa constrictor or a firefight between Yamamoto and Ding Changsheng, it''s not a good signal. Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and kept speeding up.


    Hongyin sighed and looked at the blood Python again, which followed Shen Feng.

 Chapter 560

    They rushed into the temple for the first time. They were shocked by the scene in front of them. The temple was full of jade, which was valuable and magnificent.


    There are murals on the surrounding walls, showing the origin of the temple.


    However, they had no time to appreciate it and could only move on. Before they went far, they saw captain Shi hiding behind the column, shaking all over.


    Shen Feng quickly came forward and smelled: "Captain Shi, what''s the situation? Is Yamamoto calling? Where are the others?"


    When Captain Shi saw Shen Feng, he grabbed his arm and shouted, "thank God, Shen Feng, you finally came in. Hurry to save them. Yamamoto chased people in just now. They fought and retreated to the East, but just now I seemed to have lost my eye. I seemed to see another Python sliding past."


    Hearing captain Shi''s words, Shen Feng affirmed his view more. He didn''t read it wrong, but there was another one in the temple.


    At the thought of the hard battle just now, I finally subdued the blood Python at the expense of the ape king. Now without a strong helper, it''s hard to say the victory or defeat.


    Anyway, I have to go there.


    "Captain Shi, be careful yourself. Let''s go and see the situation."


    With that, Shen Feng continued to move forward with Hongyin. They chased all the way to the East and saw an open secret Road, which seemed to lead to the second floor underground.


    The secret road is not an ancient building, but the layout of reinforced concrete. It is obviously a modern process. In other words, the underground should be the place where No. 0 catalyst was collected in those years.


    It''s not too late. We must get it before Yamamoto.


    They continued to move forward and couldn''t afford to walk around. In addition to the experimental equipment, there were many skeletons around. At a glance, they knew that it was very dangerous here.


    When they came to the end, they found that they were a step late.


    Yamamoto, with a proud look on his face, stood next to a small test tube filled with light blue liquid, which should be catalyst No. 0.


    Ding Changsheng and others drooped their heads and squatted on the ground one by one. It seemed that they were badly hurt, especially Jiang Ming, whose face was covered with blood, and the injury was the last.


    It can be seen that this is a very unequal battle.


    Yamamoto''s men are special elites with strong firepower. Ding Changsheng is only a disabled soldier, so he can''t form an effective combat effectiveness at all.


    When Yamamoto saw Shen Feng, he laughed and said, "Shen Feng, you''re still late, but I still admire you. You can win the blood python. The connection between the ape king and me has been cut off. It seems that it''s more or less bad."


    Shen Feng said in a deep voice, "Yamamoto, since you have got catalyst No. 0, you can leave and let my people go. Our well water will not invade the river."


    "Has the final say," he said, "I''m sorry, but I''m going to tell you what I''m going to do now. I''ll tell you if you will fight against the water and how to use it. I want you to give me the key."


    When Hongyin heard this, he scolded: "what a greedy beast, you''re not afraid to hang yourself up if you still want to play the key."


    Yamamoto said with a smile, "miss Hongyin, you don''t have to worry about my business. Now hurry to find out the key for me. Otherwise, I''ll kill you in three minutes."


    With that, Yamamoto did not hesitate to shoot Ding Changsheng''s men.


    His hand was badly hurt. The shot hit him in the chest and he immediately fell to the ground.


    Ding Changsheng gnashed his teeth, but he couldn''t find a way. At that time, Du Ren was very frightened. He looked at Shen Feng and shouted, "Shen Feng, save me and give them the key. As long as you put the jade plate in the corresponding position of the altar, the key will come out."


    Shen Feng looked around and soon saw an altar in the West.


    The altar was not big. There was a raised stone on it. He looked at it for the first time and there was a pit on it.


    "Yamamoto, give me the jade plate."


    Yamamoto nodded and motioned for one of his men to send it.


    Shen Feng took the jade dish and carefully put it in. As expected, the jade dish can just be clamped in the groove, which is the key to start.


    At this time, the altar roared violently, sank slowly, and there was another dark hole half a person high.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly, but he still got in. Fortunately, there was no danger inside. It was just a small collection room.


    The collection room is about ten square meters. Many murals are painted on the wall. After a rough look, the content is actually flying on the flying platform.


    A man with long hair held a jade Ruyi in his hand. He stood in front of the flying platform, raised jade Ruyi with his right hand, and a sky thunder fell from the sky, hitting jade Ruyi. Then a seven color strange door was opened.


    If you guessed correctly, this door should be the entrance to Kunlun fairyland.


    Shen Feng glanced. What hung on the wall was Yu Ruyi in the mural. It seems that the legend is not all nonsense.


    Without any hesitation, Shen Feng came out again.


    He held yuruyi high and looked at Yamamoto and said, "Yamamoto, there is nothing in it. Only this yuruyi is the so-called Kunlun key."


    With that, Shen Feng handed Yu Ruyi to the soldiers again.


    Yamamoto''s eyes are shining when he sees yuruyi. As long as he takes these two back, no one can replace him in China.


    Yamamoto swelled at the thought of unlimited scenery in the future.


    "Shen Feng, well done. Let''s go. Don''t worry. I won''t kill you. When we leave the ruins, I''ll release your people. If you''re not convinced, you can come to me in the cherry blossom country. I welcome you at any time."


    Shen Feng didn''t speak, but he sneered in his heart. If a person is too greedy, he is doomed to have no good results.


    "Well, I hope you do what you say. Let''s go."


    With that, Shen Feng and Hong Yin volunteered to follow the hostages and take the team to the front.


    Ding Changsheng looked ashamed and whispered, "Shen Feng, I''m sorry. I messed up things. I''m sorry, brothers."


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "Captain Ding, you''ve tried your best. No matter what happens later, you run back with others. Hongyin and I still have something to do to deal with the aftermath."


    Ding Changsheng was quite surprised. He didn''t know what Shen Feng meant, but since he said so, he must still have his own assurance.


    The group continued to move forward and soon came near the entrance. Unexpectedly, they were frightened by the scene in front of them as soon as they came to the door.


    A larger Python was waiting outside. Although it had no horns on its head, its upright appearance still frightened the people.


    When Yamamoto saw this scene, he was in a cold sweat and shouted, "why is there another one? Come on, attack, we must kill it."


    The soldiers were ordered to raise their guns and attack one after another. The scene was in a mess. Everything was as Shen Feng said.


    Ding Changsheng seized the opportunity and ran back with Jiang Ming. Du Ren saw it in his eyes and hated it wisely. He hurriedly ran in after him.


    The merciless tongue of fire hit the python without causing any damage. On the contrary, it successfully angered it, and the huge figure broke out a very strong combat effectiveness.

 Chapter 561

    Python''s speed is extremely fast, and its explosive power is unparalleled. The blood Python outside is a sister in front of it, and can''t turn out any waves at all.


    In less than three minutes, Yamamoto''s elite troops were torn down by python. The death was terrible. Even the complete body could not be found.


    However, taking advantage of the gap between the python attack, Yamamoto ran out a lot of ways. As long as he was walking for a while, he could rush out of the temple.


    Unfortunately, his abacus was good, but the reality was very cruel. Before he took two steps, the python had chased after him. With a gentle sweep of his tail, Yamamoto was knocked down on the wall and thrown to pieces. He didn''t even leave a last word. Catalyst zero and Yu Ruyi also fell heavily to the ground.


    The python whispered and turned around.


    It looked at Shen Feng and Hongyin and swam slowly. It knew that the two talents were the biggest enemies, so it left them at the end.


    Seeing the python coming, Shen storm drank, concentrated on his luck and welcomed it at the first time.


    He used the speed of divine descent to constantly swim with the python. Wherever the palm wind went, he constantly radiated the energy in his body. The more times he used it, the brighter the purple light in the palm. However, to his surprise, the python seemed not to eat this set at all.


    The energy in its body is like hitting cotton. It''s soft, let alone explosive, and you can''t even find it.


    After losing several moves in a row, Shen Feng lost his momentum. The python suddenly screamed, his body flashed, appeared next to him, and his huge tail swept over.


    Red sound saw in his eyes, burst out with all his strength, rushed over and shouted, "be careful, Shen Feng."


    Before Shen Feng could react, he was knocked away by Hongyin, but Hongyin himself was swept by the Python''s tail. The whole man broke the stone pillar and fell heavily to the ground.


    Even if Hongyin was hit so hard, he couldn''t get up for a moment and a half. Shen Feng was panting. Unexpectedly, the python was so powerful that it didn''t seem like a beast in the world.


    He wanted to see Hongyin''s injury, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. With his current strength, he couldn''t catch the python.


    As time passed, the two sides began to confront each other.


    Python has the upper hand, but is not in a hurry to attack. Instead, it deliberately teases Shen Feng. It is waiting for the moment when Shen Feng completely loses information.


    Just then, a faint voice came from outside the temple.


    The blood Python slid slowly and swam in with a group of little python. When the python saw the blood python, he quickly turned his head and leaned over quickly, as if looking at the injury of the blood python.


    The blood Python opened his mouth, spit out the snake letter and made a strange sound. It seemed to be talking with the python. The two snakes talked for a moment, and the python suddenly swam to Shen Feng again.


    The huge head leaned in front of Shen Feng, and a bloody smell filled the air in an instant.


    Shen Feng held his breath and gathered his last strength. Once the python attacked, he could only use his last mace and die with it.


    Even if they die, at least others can get out alive.


    However, to Shen Feng''s surprise, python not only didn''t launch an attack, but highlighted snake''s letter and slipped several times on his face, showing considerable intimacy.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, Shen Feng knew he was saved.


    He smiled and thanked him. He hurriedly ran to check Hongyin''s injury: "Hongyin, how are you? Does it matter?"


    "Can''t die, Shen Feng, what''s the matter with Python and why it suddenly stopped."


    Shen Feng glanced at the blood Python and vaguely understood that he had just let it go, so he came with his children to save himself.


    The beast also knows gratitude, but Yamamoto is ruthless. He not only doesn''t keep his word, but also abandons all the people, and he finally falls behind.


    Before long, the python family swam towards the depths of the temple and soon disappeared without a trace. Shen Feng went back to the ground and shouted out Ding Changsheng, Jiang Ming and others.


    When they heard Shen Feng''s words, they all had an incredible expression. However, although the python left, it''s hard to come back. Thirty six strategies are still the best.


    Shen Feng picked up No. 0 catalyst and Yu Ruyi, who was the biggest winner.


    At this time, it was late. Shen Feng and his party returned to the town. They saw that the town had already fallen into a sea of fire. All buildings were burned and no one could be found.


    Shen Feng understands that this is a signal for Tiantian and others to retreat. The ruins of the island are worthless. I''m afraid even the base in the depths of the jungle has been destroyed.


    The party hurried all night and returned to the shore. Fortunately, the cargo ship was safe and still floating quietly on the sea.


    When the sailors left behind on the ship saw the people, they waved and motioned them to get on the ship. They got on the ship in turn and collapsed on the ship one by one.


    At this time, dozens of human figures suddenly emerged from all directions. Everyone was holding weapons and looked very powerful.


    Tiantian holds the mayor and comes out of the cockpit with a smile.


    "It''s hard, everyone. Call out the things."

 Chapter 562

    After thousands of calculations, Shen Feng still missed this point. Shen Feng didn''t expect Tiantian and the mayor to find the place where they could stop the ship.


    Now all the sailors are hostages, with dozens of weapons facing themselves. Although they and Hongyin may not be injured, Professor Lu and others can''t escape.


    Shen Feng had no choice but to take out catalyst No. 0 and said, "that''s what you want. I can give it to you. When the ship comes ashore and you let everyone go, I''ll give the catalyst to you. Otherwise, I''d rather fight a fish to death than give it to you."


    Tiantian didn''t object. She replied with a smile: "yes, but except you, everyone else should be tied up as hostages, but don''t worry, we are very trustworthy, and I can ensure the safety of all of you."


    Although he hated it, there was only one boat left, and the scene was controlled by Tiantian and others. Shen Feng could only nod his head.


    One after another, the people got on the ship in turn. As soon as they got on, they were bound firmly. Even Hongyin was no exception. They were also bound tightly.


    She has not recovered from her injury, so she is not suitable to do it for the time being. She can only bear it.


    Soon, everyone was detained in the room at the bottom of the warehouse, and there were several armed guards outside. They were full of heavy weapons and very fierce.


    After about ten minutes, the cargo ship started slowly and finally left the ruins island.


    This island, which has been painstakingly operated by the ampere family for more than ten years, has officially become a desert island.


    The mayor was very polite and invited Shen Feng into the cabin. They sat down face to face. The atmosphere would be a little nervous for a while.


    For a long time, Tian Tian said, "Shen Feng, you didn''t expect it. We''re the last one. Officially, I''m Sakurai Tian, subordinate to the third special organization of the Empire. This is our director, Mr. Yamada Liang."


    Shen Feng was stunned. He thought Tiantian was from ampere and Yamamoto. Unexpectedly, they belonged to another special organization.


    "So you''re not with them." Shen Feng asked.


    Yamada smiled: "of course, our third organization is independent of other departments and is directly under the jurisdiction of the president. We have long detected that the ampere family has actions in the ruins, so we disguised and lurked here. Even if they come back today, we will do the same. The catalyst must not fall into the hands of ambitious people."


    Shen Feng smiled helplessly: "so you are still a good man, but your means are not too bright. What are you going to do with the catalyst?"


    Yamada said quietly, "you have a saying. Jianghu people say that Jianghu affairs are not bright or not. Our first priority is to get the catalyst by any means. As for its use, don''t worry. It will never be used for the development of biological weapons."


    "I hope so. Your organization is quite special. I have never heard of what you do."


    Tiantian hehe smiled and replied, "it doesn''t hurt to tell you. We are a special event response department, including incredible events and biological viruses. Even in the hot summer, there are departments similar to us, but you don''t know."


    Shen Feng smiled bitterly. He really didn''t know. Although he had been climbing and rolling in the Jianghu for some time and knew the three families, it seemed that it was not enough.


    He looked at Yamada Liang and said, "Mr. Yamada, you should know that there is another thing on me. Don''t you have any interest?"


    Yamada Liang shook his head and said, "Shen Feng, people should be satisfied. Our task is just a catalyst and has nothing else. Therefore, even if I know you have a key, I won''t want it. Besides, it may not be a good thing. I advise you to deal with it properly."


    Shen Feng admits that Yamada is right. Flying is the dream of countless people, but almost none of the winners can be found. I''m afraid there are more secrets hidden in it.


    ......


    At noon the next day, the cargo ship finally approached Xing''an wharf.


    Yamada Liang and Tiantian get the catalyst and leave in a hurry with their men. Shen Feng returns to the cabin and releases the imprisoned people.


    Jiang Ming was so angry that he trembled all over.


    "Those bastards really think our yuan family is easy to bully. When I go back, I must let my father take this bad breath for me. Brother Feng, who are they?"


    Shen Feng didn''t want Jiang Ming to mess around. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It should be from the ampere family. Since everyone is all right, it''s better to forget it. We can go home."


    Shen Feng took the people back to the deck and said hello to Shi Quanshan. Seeing that he was about to get off the ship, a patrol car suddenly drove from a distance.


    A group of several people got off the bus, led by Captain Wang.


    When Captain Wang saw Shen Feng, he immediately took advantage of his face and said, "you''ve finally come back. You originally wanted to stop you at sea. Who knows, when you ran near the East China Sea, your ship disappeared. President Du should be next to you. Please come with me. Now I suspect you are involved in the murder of a tramp."


    Obviously, Captain Wang has made it clear that Du Ren was not the dead at that time.


    Jiang Ming stood aside and said, "you are something. We are what you want to catch. Let your leaders come over and I''ll tell him."


    Captain Wang snorted coldly and said calmly, "I know you are very powerful, but I have my duty, and I want to take president Du alone."


    Du Ren''s face was indifferent. He patted Shen Feng and whispered, "Shen Feng, you go back first. When I come back, we''ll go to Kunlun together. I''m also involved in this matter. You can''t dump me."


    With that, Du Ren took the initiative to leave with Captain Wang. With his identity and strength, it shouldn''t take much time to come out.


    When Captain Wang walked away, Shen Feng looked at Jiang Ming and Hong Yin and said, "well, the matter is over. I''ll go back to Tongcheng. Thank you very much for your help. I''ll contact you later."


    Hongyin stands aside with an expression of hesitation. Jiang Ming looks at Hongyin and makes up his mind. Wherever she goes, he will go with her.


    For a long time, Hong Yin nodded and said, "Shen Feng, let''s leave here. If you really plan to go to Kunlun, you must remember to call me. Without my protection, I''m afraid you will die in the cave at any time."


    Shen Feng nodded, gently hugged Hongyin and shook hands with Jiang Ming. Then he turned and looked at Ding Changsheng and Professor Lu.


    "Captain Ding, your brother suffered heavy casualties and how much pension you need. Just make a price. If you have no place to go for the time being, you are welcome to come to Tongcheng to find me. Professor Lu, do you want to go back to Tongcheng with me? I can set up a laboratory for you. After all, you have a certain understanding of catalyst zero. If they are used to do evil, only you can stop it."


    Ding Changsheng nodded without hesitation and said, "President Shen, a righteous man like you is the object of my loyalty. I am willing to mix with you."


    Professor Lu also nodded and said, "Shen Feng, there are not many people I can trust, but I am willing to believe you. I will go back to Tongcheng with you."

 Chapter 563

    In the evening of the same day, Tongcheng.


    Shen Feng dragged his tired body home. As soon as his front foot entered the house, Lin Xuechen rushed over. She hadn''t seen Shen Feng for a long time and missed him very much.


    "Brother in law, why don''t you say it when you come back, so that I can pick you up with my sister."


    Shen Feng smiled faintly, patted Lin Xuechen and said, "I''m not a child. I don''t need someone to answer. What about your sister? Why isn''t she at home."


    "I''m with my mother in the hospital and take care of your brothers. By the way, a man named Qinghe came just now. She left when she saw you were gone and left an address."


    Shen Feng''s eyes lit up when he heard Qinghe coming. In other words, Xu Hui''s mother-in-law''s illness was saved, otherwise she wouldn''t come now.


    "I see. Give me your address. I''ll go to her now. She has a miracle doctor who promised to see a doctor for her mother before."


    As soon as Lin Xuechen heard this, he quickly nodded and said, "yes, brother-in-law, I''ll go too. I can''t always let you work alone."


    Shen Feng knows that Lin Xuechen doesn''t want to leave himself, but he doesn''t object. He enters the house and changes a coat, and quickly takes Lin Xuechen away.


    The address is not far away. The garden residence is also a place where the rich in the city gather.


    While driving, Shen Feng asked, "snow dust, have you been to the black and blind side recently? How''s Xiaobai?"


    Before Shen Feng left, he put the popular beast Xiaobai in the place of martial uncle Hei blind. Later, he had to go to Kunlun. He wanted to take Xiaobai with him and have another helper. After all, it was an ancient beast, which was much more powerful than ordinary people.


    "Xiaobai, it''s good. It''s just a little listless. Every time I have to tease for a long time, it will play with me for a while. I think it must miss you."


    Shen Feng smiled and said nothing. In less than half an hour, he parked his car at the door of No. 137 garden residence.


    Shen Feng gets out of the car and knocks heavily on the door.


    Soon, the door opened and it was Qinghe who appeared in front of Shen Feng.


    Qinghe saw Shen Feng and said faintly, "Shen Feng, you''re here. Come in. Doctor Gu is also inside. He came specially to see his mother."


    Shen Feng gave a sound and brought Lin Xuechen into the house.


    When they came to the living room, they saw doctor Gu with a sad face and sitting on the sofa in a daze.


    Shen Feng stepped forward and said, "doctor Gu, thank you very much for coming here. As long as you can cure my mother''s disease, you can ask for anything."


    Gutian looked at Shen Feng and nodded: "Shen Feng, you''re back. In fact, I arrived this afternoon and went to the hospital to see your mother. Her condition is very special. I also discussed with the attending doctor. The brain must not be a tumor, but a strange parasite. I saw it in a very old doctor''s book, which called it eating brain worms."


    As soon as Shen Feng heard the name, he felt that the situation was not very good, otherwise Gutian would not have a sad expression. He should have never thought of a good way.


    "Doctor Gu, since you know what this is, is there any way to deal with it? No matter what medicine you want, I can find it."


    Gutian sighed lightly and replied, "I know you have good hands and eyes, but some things can''t be bought with money and power. One thing to find out about your mother''s condition is how she is infected. Most people don''t have the opportunity to contact, so she must have something to hide from you. The second is the treatment drugs. According to the records of ancient books, once this insect invades the brain, It can''t be separated manually at all, otherwise the victim''s brain repair injury will become an idiot, but it can''t be delayed too long. Once the time is long, the brain repair will shrink and become an idiot. "


    With that, Gutian continued: "there is a very magical fruit mentioned in the book, saying that it is the enemy of brain eating insects, but this fruit is also a legendary fruit, which only lives in Kunlun fairyland and is called purple heart fruit."


    Purple heart fruit, I need purple heart fruit.


    Shen Feng was surprised when he heard the name. It''s a coincidence. My father escaped from the secret cave and brought two things, jade plate and purple heart fruit.


    Is it true that Dad would have been right. Xu Hui will have an accident in more than 20 years, or is it just a coincidence? Purple heart fruit is also useful.


    Anyway, it''s important to save people. I will never die.


    Shen Feng took out the purple heart fruit for the first time, looked at Gutian and said, "doctor Gu, you don''t have to be embarrassed. Look what this is."


    Gutian took the purple heart fruit and immediately felt a chill. He looked at Shen Feng with a shocked face and said in a trembling voice: "is this the purple heart fruit? The legendary Kunlun fairyland is also true."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "I don''t know whether Kunlun fairyland is true, but this is indeed purple heart fruit, which was brought out of Kunlun secret cave."


    Gutian''s eyes flashed with different colors, and the whole person was excited. His ultimate goal was to live long and even fly up.


    Now the opportunity is at hand, and he naturally doesn''t want to miss it.


    "Shen Feng, I won''t hide it from you. I''m very interested in flying to the Tao. Since zixinguo is true, Kunlun must be true. I can save your mother, but you want to take me to Kunlun. No matter what the outcome is, I''ll have a try."


    Shen Feng was quite surprised. He didn''t expect Gutian to be so enthusiastic, but it''s nothing to take him with him. Anyway, he plans to find Kunlun fairyland.


    Everything starts from Kunlun, so you must find out the truth.


    However, as Gutian said, after taking medicine, we must ask Xu Hui what she has encountered.


    How can an ordinary woman meet an ancient brain eater? Her real identity is not as simple as what she sees.

 Chapter 564

    The same night, the first people''s hospital.


    Shen Feng said goodbye to Gutian and came to the hospital to visit Xu Hui. At this time, Xu Hui had already fallen asleep. Lin Xuejian sat aside with a tired face.


    Her own body has not completely recovered, and she still has to stay here to accompany the night. Shen Feng is very distressed in his eyes. He knows that all this is his fault.


    Shen Feng gently walks to Lin Xuejian and covers her with his coat. Although he doesn''t move much, Lin Xuejian still wakes up.


    When she saw Shen Feng, there was a happy expression in her eyes. She gently took his hand and motioned him to speak outside. Don''t make a noise to Xu Hui.


    When they came to the corridor, Lin Xue smiled and said, "when did you come back, don''t tell me, so I can pick you up."


    Shen Feng pulled Lin Xuejian, shook his head and said, "just came back, you''ve been working so hard. How can I bear to let you run around, but there''s good news. I''ve found a doctor. He''s preparing medicine. I can give medicine to my mother early tomorrow morning."


    Lin Xue was overjoyed and hugged Shen Feng: "it''s really great. Mom''s state is not very good these days, and she doesn''t eat much. She sleeps for a day. I''m really worried that she won''t be able to hold on. What''s wrong with mom."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "this is what I want to discuss with you. Mom was invaded by a very old parasite called brain eating worm. This thing can''t be found in general places. It only exists in the Kunlun vein. Moreover, mom has been safe for so many years and can''t be infected suddenly, so I suspect it must have been latent for a long time, It was not hatched until recently. "


    Shen Feng''s suspicion is reasonable. He can be sure that Xu Hui hasn''t left Tongcheng in the past year. Even more than ten years ago, she had to take care of Lin Xue and see her sisters. She shouldn''t have time to leave Tongcheng.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng asked, "I haven''t asked where mom is from."


    Lin Xue was obviously stunned and replied, "husband, you asked me like this. I don''t know where my mother is. She always said that she doesn''t have a good relationship with her family. She hasn''t been in touch for many years, so I didn''t ask much."


    Sure enough, Xu Hui''s identity is certainly not that simple, but now is not the time for questioning. Everything has to be said after taking medicine.


    "Xuejian, you are very tired. Go back and have a rest first. I''ll just look at my mother."


    Lin Xuejian shook her head and leaned against Shen Feng: "it doesn''t matter. You''re not tired. Let''s accompany mom together and wait for the doctor to come."


    Shen Feng nodded and they returned to the ward again.


    ......


    The next morning, the nurse came to the ward round early.


    Xu Hui opened her eyes and saw Shen Feng at the first sight. She suddenly felt much better.


    "Xiaofeng, you''re back. Let mom see."


    Shen Feng skillfully passed by, grabbed Xu Hui''s hand and said, "Mom, I''ve made you suffer. Don''t worry, I''ve found a doctor. He can prepare medicine to save you soon."


    Xu Hui shook her head and replied, "Xiaofeng, don''t toss about. Mom knows that no one can save mom in this world. There are some things I haven''t told you before. I''m afraid you''re worried, but I can''t live long. I have to tell you that I''ll be at ease with you. I''ll depend on you when I see my sisters."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he knew he was right. However, it was urgent to let Xu Hui regain confidence and cooperate with Gutian''s drug treatment.


    "Mom, I didn''t toss around. I know your situation. Brain eating insects parasitize on brain tonic, but it''s not a big problem. We really have a way to cure it."


    When Xu Hui heard this, she was obviously stunned: "you know the brain eater, you should also know that you need purple heart fruit to restrain it, but there is only one purple heart fruit left in the world. It was taken away by a stranger that year, and mom has no help."


    If so, Xu Hui is really related to Kunlun.


    "Mom, it''s a coincidence that the person who took the purple heart fruit was my father Shen Ao. Although I don''t know what he wants to do, as long as he can save you, don''t worry. Doctor Gu will send the medicine soon. You''ll be fine."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Xu Hui''s eyes turned red.


    Purple heart fruit is a rare treasure. You can get it by flying. Shen Feng is willing to save himself. He really didn''t read the child wrong.


    "Xiaofeng, thank you."


    "Mom, family, why do you say such words? You''re from Kunlun. What''s the matter and why you''re parasitized by brain eating insects? My second sister Shen ningshuang is also from Kunlun. She seems to be a saint twenty years ago."


    They were talking. Gutian came with Qinghe and a thermos cup in his hand, which was filled with life-saving medicine.


    Gutian looked at Shen Feng and said with a smile, "it''s really purple heart fruit. Miao, I used more than half of it, and the rest was paid at that time. Would you mind?"


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "don''t mind, as long as you can save my mother."


    "That''s necessary. You prepare the fire source. Once your mother drinks the medicine, the brain eating worm will come out of her ears within half an hour. It is a fast parasite. Once it touches the skin, it will soon lay eggs in the human body. I guess your mother was accidentally touched that year."


    Xu Hui didn''t deny it and nodded slightly.


    Soon she drank the medicine.


    There was no reaction at first, but five minutes later, her face began to turn red and her body became more and more hot. In less than a minute, a grayish brown figure really climbed out of her ears.

 Chapter 565

    Gutian was also surprised when he saw the brain eating insect. He also saw the real object for the first time. As expected, it was similar to what was mentioned in the book. It was grayish brown, multi footed, a bit like a centipede, but his body was much smaller.


    This insect lurks in the brain and sucks the brain marrow, which will cause local tumorigenesis. Moreover, it can not be simply cut with surgery, but will only make it hide deeper.


    "Shen Feng, come on, don''t let it run away and burn it."


    Shen Feng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He spilled the alcohol, and then lit the fire. He saw a puff of gas on the brain eater.


    Originally thought that brain eating insects would be burned in an instant. Who knows, a scene that made people''s scalp numb appeared. Brain eating insects even split into hundreds of small brain eating insects and kept rolling. If it weren''t for the severe burning of alcohol, I''m afraid they would really run away.


    The flame burned for five minutes before it burned all the brain eating insects to ashes.


    Gutian saw it in his eyes and sighed: "what a good research material. Unfortunately, it''s too dangerous. It''s all right now. As long as you eat some important tonic for a while, your mother can recover. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first."


    Gutian was obviously busy. He called and left.


    Qinghe stood aside and looked at Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, since aunt is all right, I''m relieved. I''ll go back, too. We''ll see you later."


    They left one after another, leaving only Shen Feng and Lin Xuejian in the room.


    Shen Feng sat next to Xu Hui and said with a smile, "Mom, you''re all right now. I''ll rest assured when I see Xue. You haven''t finished what you said just now. How did you get infected?"


    Xu Hui looked at Shen Feng and Lin Xuejian. The secret hidden in her heart for many years finally came to the time when she had to say it.


    She sighed lightly and replied: "Xiaofeng, Xuejian, you''re right. Mom is indeed a member of Kunlun. Our people are descendants of the ancient great God Xing Tian, so we call ourselves Xing Tian people. Mom is the daughter of the patriarch. 25 years ago, mom was the saint of the family. She once stayed in the secret cave of Kunlun and was accidentally bitten by a water dragon, Maybe I was infected at that time. Later, I went on a trip and met your father. I didn''t want to be this saint, so I ran away from my family and hid in the whole city. "


    When she said these words, Xu Hui was still in some pain. After all, it was the place where she was born and raised. She ran to the whole city without saying a word.


    "Xiaofeng, you said your second sister was also a saint. It was probably my niece. I hurt her. I should have sacrificed."


    Shen Feng was quite surprised that this kind of sacrificial activity is usually to find poor people. Unexpectedly, the Xingtian people even offered sacrifices to the patriarch''s daughter.


    "Mom, you are the daughter of the patriarch, so they have the heart to let you sacrifice?"


    Xu Hui smiled bitterly and said, "Xiaofeng, the education we received from childhood is to sacrifice to the gods as the glory of our life. If I hadn''t met your father, I wouldn''t have any other ideas. Over the years, I''ve figured out that these bad habits are just to meet the needs of some people in the family."


    Shen Feng agreed with Xu Hui and asked, "Mom, does Kunlun fairyland really exist? Is Kunlun secret cave the channel connecting Kunlun fairyland?"


    Xu Hui replied, "yes or no, according to an old saying spread in our family, as long as there is Kunlun in my heart, Kunlun is everywhere. However, there is a flying platform in the secret cave of Kunlun, which needs a special key to open, but the key has been lost for a long time."


    Shen Feng took out the key and said with a smile, "Mom, the key you said should be it. I want to go to the Kunlun secret cave in person. I want to verify whether the legend is true."


    Xu Hui looked at Shen Feng, saw his eyes firm, nodded and said, "OK, mom will go with you. Mom wants to go back and have a look after so many years."


    Seeing this, Lin Xue nodded and said, "Mom, I''m going too. We''re a family. We''ll never separate."


    Although Shen Feng wanted to refuse, when he saw Lin Xuejian''s eyes, he knew he couldn''t persuade her. He could only nod his head and say, "OK, let''s go together, but everything should listen to me. We must not act without authorization."


    Lin Xue smiled and said, "OK, OK, listen to you and promise not to run around."


    The room was full of laughter, and the atmosphere became lively for a time, as if they were going to a resort rather than a dangerous place.


    At the same time, Yanjing, ancient company headquarters.


    A bearded man sat on the sofa with his legs cocked. With a lazy expression, he looked like he wanted to be carefree.


    The man is no one else, but the ancient person in charge, Lu Yong.


    Next to him stood a young man with a stack of photos in his hand. It was Ye Yu who had dealt with Shen Feng not long ago.


    He looked at Lu Yong and said in a deep voice, "Lao Lu, what are we going to do now? You should make up your mind. Shen Feng has come back. Penglai''s array eye has been moved. If I guessed correctly, he should have got the key."


    With that, Ye Yu threw out the picture.


    The picture is quite clear. It is actually the picture of Shen Feng and his party on the island.


    In other words, Ye Yu has been quietly following behind, and even Hongyin is not aware of it. I''m afraid Ronan can''t match such a tracking ability.


    Lu Yong looked at it briefly and said with a smile, "there are no orders from above. Why are you in no hurry? The emperor is in no hurry. The eunuch is in a hurry. Now there is a serious internal struggle in the family and all want to get the key. We''d better not go in and pretend to be confused. It''s not too late to find Shen Feng."


    Lu Yong is an old slick. He doesn''t want to stand in line. One side is the big prince and the other is the second prince. Their strength is equal. It''s not appropriate to choose anyone.


    When ye Yu saw Lu Yong''s expression that he didn''t want to take care of things, he said anxiously, "Lao Lu, even if you don''t want to stand in line now, should we take things first and wait for the results, we can hand them in to show our sincerity."


    As soon as Lao Lu heard this, he immediately patted his thigh and said with a smile, "I''m confused, or you''re smart. Let''s leave it to you. No matter what method you use, just take Shen Feng''s key."

 Chapter 567

    The same evening, the study.


    Old man Shen picked up the phone on his desk and dialed the other side of the ocean. Soon, the voice of the emperor came from the phone.


    "Old man, call me so late. Is something wrong?"


    "Come back. It''s time to settle accounts with them. Xiaofeng has got the key. He plans to leave for Kunlun in these two days. You''ve been hiding for so many years for this day. You can''t do it alone."


    There was a moment of silence on the phone and seemed to hesitate.


    Compared with Shen Feng and the key, he still had more important things to do, but after hesitating for a moment, the emperor still said, "Sir, I''m only short of the last dragon vein. I''ve collected all the other props. I can help Xiao Feng. You can help me find the dragon vein."


    Master Shen was quite surprised that the props that he thought could not be collected all his life were collected by the holy emperor.


    Although the props are complete, after all, everything is just a legend. No one knows whether it is true or false. It has not been heard that anyone has succeeded in resurrecting the dead since ancient times.


    It''s a meal grab with the king of hell. People on one side can''t really grab it.


    "Are you sure you want to do this? Even if you succeed, there will be natural punishment, but don''t worry. As long as you come back, I will find the dragon vein. Even if you fight this old bone, I will give you an explanation."


    "OK, it''s a deal. I''ll be back soon."


    ......


    The next morning.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of waiting for the emperor, Shen Feng plans to take Lin Xue to see song Cheng. Before they get to song''s house, Shen Feng has found something wrong.


    Not far away, someone seems to follow.


    "Xuejian, behind the pillar in the west, it seems that someone is following us. After a while, we will go around the corner and I will hide. You continue to go forward and don''t look back."


    When Lin Xue heard this, she was quite surprised, but she didn''t show it. Now she is much calmer than before and can cooperate well with Shen Feng to complete the layout.


    They quickly came to the corner. A moment later, only Lin Xue saw one person move forward.


    Not far away, a man was quite surprised that he lost the most important person in the blink of an eye.


    Soon, the phone was connected.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry. The target has been lost. I suspect I''ve been found near song''s house. Please indicate what to do next."


    Before Ye Yu answered, a figure suddenly fell from the sky, steadily fell behind the man, slapped on the mobile phone, and wanted to be rude.


    It was Shen Feng who came here. He just made a small plan. The other party really fell into the trap. Now as long as you know who his master is, you know who is behind the scenes.


    "To be honest, why follow me." Shen Feng asked.


    The man also pretended to be a fool and replied, "brother, what are you talking about? I can''t understand it at all. I''m just passing by."


    Shen Feng naturally wouldn''t believe this nonsense. His right hand stuck to the man''s neck and hummed coldly, "my patience is limited. I''ll give you a minute. If you still won''t talk, let your accomplices give you incense."


    With Shen Feng''s strength getting heavier and heavier, the man obviously felt that his breathing was not smooth and could no longer control it. He shouted, "I said, I said that Mr. Ye asked me to do it. We are just small minions. Let me go."


    "Mr. Ye, what, Mr. Ye, you have made it clear to me." Shen Feng asked.


    The man opened his head and didn''t intend to hide it. He replied, "Mr. Ye Yu of ancient company, we all come from Kunlun. You know Kunlun, too."


    Shen Feng is quite surprised that he hasn''t found Ye Yu yet. Unexpectedly, he stares at himself first, but he looks down on himself and sends this kind of waste.


    Now that he knows who his opponent is, Shen Feng naturally has Countermeasures in his heart. Now ye Yu suddenly sends someone to follow him, which is nothing more than doubt in his heart.


    What a leaf feather, I''m afraid I don''t know much.


    However, he did not come blatantly. He must have some reservations.


    Determined, Shen Feng let go of the man and said with a smile, "very good. I appreciate your confession. Call Ye Yu now. I have something to say to him."


    With that, Shen Feng kicked out.


    The man stumbled and almost fell to the ground. When he stood firm, he quickly called Ye Yu and respectfully handed over the collection.


    Not long after, the phone was connected, and Ye Yu''s voice came from inside.


    "Ah Wang, what''s the matter? Why did the phone suddenly cut off just now? Come back quickly and don''t follow for the time being, so as not to be seen through by Shen Feng."


    Shen Feng laughed and replied, "reporter ye, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How come I just returned to Yanjing and welcomed me in such a big battle. I''m really flattered."


    "Shen Feng, I don''t know whether you are powerful or my people are too stupid, but don''t be complacent too early. Come to ancient company and save me trouble. The key is on you. We have a very important thing to talk to you."


    With that, the phone was hung up.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and returned the mobile phone to the man. Then he slowly returned to the intersection. Lin Xue saw an anxious expression on his face. Seeing that Shen Feng was safe and sound, he relaxed his airway: "husband, what''s the matter."


    "No problem, just a little thief. Let''s go to see song city first, and then I''ll take you back. I''ll pay a good visit to them tonight to see what his idea is!"

 Chapter 566

    The next morning, Xinghu community,


    Shen Feng stood in front of the door. Before he knocked, the sound of pulling the door came from inside. There is no doubt that Xiaobai must be inside.


    Soon, the door opened, and Xiaobai rushed over for the first time. He waved his tail crazily and kept showing his kindness to Shen Feng for fear that Shen Feng would leave it again.


    Shen Feng laughed and touched Xiaobai''s head: "Xiaobai, I''m here to take you with me. We''re going to a far place. I need your help."


    Xiaobai understood Shen Feng''s words and made a happy chirp. His tail shook more happily.


    The black box sat inside and said with a smile, "Shen Feng, since you''re here, come in and sit for a while. Zijun doesn''t hurry to invite people in and make a pot of good tea."


    Zhang Zijun nodded again and again, invited Shen Feng in, made a pot of good Longjing, and said with a smile, "brother Feng, yesterday my master made a divination saying that a noble man was coming today. I didn''t expect that you were the one who was coming."


    Shen Feng said with a smile: "you can''t talk about it. I''m here to take Xiaobai today. I''m going to Kunlun to find Kunlun fairyland. Xiaobai may be able to help."


    Zhang Zijun suddenly widened his eyes and said, "what, brother Feng, you said you were going to find Kunlun fairyland. Take me with you. I''m engaged in folk custom. I''m very interested in this."


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "Zhang Zijun, I''m not going to play. It''s very dangerous. I can''t take care of everyone. You''d better not join in the fun."


    Zhang Zijun was worried as soon as he heard it: "brother Feng, take me with you. I know a lot of mountain geography and folklore. Maybe it can be used. I also learned divination from my master. My master said that I learn fast and have 70% of his kung fu."


    The black blind man laughed and denied, "Shen Feng, don''t listen to my apprentice''s nonsense. He just learned a fur, but this fur may help. Moreover, before you came, I had another divination. The divination is very simple. It is a blessing, not a disaster. It means that the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Take Zijun with you."


    Even the black and blind man spoke. Shen Feng couldn''t refuse. He could only reluctantly nod and say, "well, martial uncle, I''ll take you with me."


    Including Zhang Zijun, Xu Hui and Lin Xuejian, there are already three teammates who don''t have any Kung Fu. If there''s anything wrong, they can''t save themselves.


    Shen Feng wants to ask Hongyin for help, but he doesn''t want to trouble her all the time. After all, the relationship between the two is delicate. He doesn''t want to delay Hongyin.


    I can only take one step and count one step.


    ......


    On the afternoon of the same day, the Shen family in Yanjing.


    Shen Feng took the crowd home. As soon as her front foot entered the house, Shen ningshuang ran out with a smile and said, "Xiaofeng, you''re back. Why don''t you say it in advance? There are so many guests. Come in quickly."


    Shen ningshuang was in a good mood and invited everyone in one by one.


    Xu Hui stood aside and kept looking at her for a long time before she said, "Ning Shuang, Xiaofeng told me that you are the saint of Kunlun. How many childhood things do you remember, and what are your parents'' names?"


    Shen ningshuang was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, Shen Feng would tell Xu Hui this, but he still said it. There must be his reason.


    "Aunt, I was young and frightened at that time. I forgot a lot of things. I can''t remember my parents'' names. However, I have an aunt who has always loved me. I still remember her name, Ji Ru."


    Hearing Shen ningshuang''s words, Xu Hui immediately flushed her eyes, hugged her and said, "yes, it''s you, Xiaoshuang, you''re Xiaoshuang, I''m your aunt Jiru."


    Shen ningshuang was stunned for a long time. Finally, she reacted and cried: "aunt, I miss you so much. Why did you come to me now?"


    The two women held together and cried. They were victims of the virgin system. They had not seen each other for many years. Naturally, there were endless topics.


    Old man Shen came in from the side door. Seeing this scene, he laughed and said, "Oh, it seems that the old man has come at a bad time. It''s disturbing you to recognize your relatives."


    Shen Feng hurriedly helped the old man and replied, "Grandpa, why are you here? My mother is the second sister''s aunt. It''s really a coincidence. It seems that there is an invisible hand that brings us together."


    Old man Shen said with a smile, "this is fate. I can''t tell you clearly. You come to Yanjing this time. It won''t be as simple as coming back to stay for two days. What are you doing back?"


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "Grandpa, I got the key to Kunlun. Mom also wants to go back and have a look, so we''re going to go to Kunlun. I want to witness Kunlun fairyland with my own eyes."


    Master Shen was not surprised in his imagination. Instead, he looked at Shen Feng and said, "it''s dangerous to go to Kunlun. I''ll find you a helper. Stay in Yanjing for two more days. When he arrives, it''s not too late for you to go to Kunlun."


    "What helper? I don''t want to be too strong. I have to take care of him later. I can''t tell so much." Shen Feng asked.


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, old man Shen laughed and burst into tears. The grandson went out for more than a year, but his skills didn''t rise too much, but his people expanded a lot.


    "Hehe, if you can really take care of him, that''s your ability. I think most of the people to be taken care of are you. You know the person I''m looking for. I have a little friendship with him. It happens that he also has a personal feud with Kunlun. He will be happy to help."


    Holy emperor, Shen Feng didn''t expect that the helper the master wanted was the holy emperor, his own name, master. It''s unclear whether it''s good or bad.


    Shen Feng can feel that the emperor has no malice towards himself, but his acting style is very strange. He often doesn''t play cards according to the routine and has to guard against it.


    "Grandpa, in that case, please. I know the strength of the holy emperor. I can rest assured with him!"

 Chapter 568

    Yanjing, Song family.


    Shen Feng stood at the gate of the quadrangle, looked at the guard with a smile and said, "brother, please inform song Cheng that Shen Feng has something to find him."


    The guard looked impatient and said coldly, "who are you? Our young master can see if you say you can see it. Do you have an appointment? Show me the appointment form."


    The Song family has a great reputation in Yanjing. Many dignitaries came thousands of miles just to ask the Song family for help.


    Most people have minor ailments. The Song family is very annoyed. Finally, they set a rule that all doctors must make an online appointment in advance. Only those who pass the audit can come on time. In addition, even the heavenly king Lao Tzu is gone.


    Online booking places are limited. Many people break their scalp just for a place.


    Many people who can''t grab it will come to try their luck like Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "go and tell song Cheng that Shen Feng is coming. He will come out to see me in person."


    The guard looked at me, laughed and said, "you think I''m stupid. Sorry, this trick is useless to me. If you really know the young master, call him yourself. If you don''t know the number, don''t blame us for being rude."


    The two were talking. There came a man who was quite tall and had a sharp head. At a glance, he knew he was the big brother of the society.


    The guard saw someone coming and shouted, "brother mourning, it''s nice of you to come. This man said he was a friend of the young master and asked me to invite the young master out."


    Mourning brother took a look at Shen Feng and never saw him. Instead, Lin Xuejian next to him had seen him several times in the manor before. I heard that he was later sold to the young master of the Feng family.


    Now she suddenly ran back with a man. Nine times out of ten, she came to settle accounts.


    Thinking of this, the bereaved brother snorted coldly, "I remember you, Lin Xuejian. What are you doing here? Do you have any ideas about our young master?"


    With that, the mourning brother waved his hand, and the surrounding guards quickly surrounded him. They looked very fierce with iron bars in their hands.


    Lin Xue saw Tian Tian and said with a smile, "you misunderstood me. I don''t look like I''m looking for revenge. We really have something to do with song Cheng. Please shout."


    Hearing this, the bereaved brother affirmed his view more. His eyes coagulated and said sternly, "just because you want to see my young master, dream and blow them out to me. You are not allowed to step into the Song family in the future."


    At the command, four or five guards stood out. Everyone bared their teeth, picked up an iron bar and smashed it on Shen Feng''s shoulder.


    If this were an ordinary person, I''m afraid he would have been arrested long ago. Unfortunately, he is Shen Feng. It''s doomed that these gatekeepers can''t get good. Fortunately, they are just buildings. Shen Feng doesn''t have the same experience as them.


    In less than a minute, all the guards fell to the ground, not even one could stand. They cried and howled one by one, and the atmosphere was quite mournful.


    Shen Feng looked at the bereaved brother and pointed out, "bereaved brother, it''s your turn."


    In the eyes of the bereaved brother, he was not too nervous. Instead, he gathered his whole body''s strength and jumped his muscles tightly in an instant.


    "Hehe, I have some skills. No wonder I''m so crazy. I''ll let you taste my power today. My fist can kill even a horse. Look at the move!"


    Brother funeral has practiced Kung Fu for several years and is also a little famous in Yanjing. He is the courtyard guard of the Song family. Naturally, his skill will not be too bad.


    Seeing the elder brother''s attack, Shen Feng remained motionless. When his fist came, he immediately grabbed his fist. He just pushed it at will. He went back several steps and fell to the ground. He looked very embarrassed.


    "Why, if you dare to be arrogant in front of me, I''ll let you call song Cheng. You don''t even want to try. You''ll only ask for trouble."


    Shen Feng, with a high attitude, gave his brother a good training.


    The bereaved brother was obviously a little unconvinced, but he couldn''t fight again. He could only shout at his throat, "try what you can. If you have the ability, you''ll kill us and cross over our bodies, otherwise I''ll never let you in."


    Shen Feng looked at the dead brother of toutie. He was quite speechless. He could only pick up the phone and dial song Cheng''s number. He just had a simple look. He didn''t want to make too much noise.


    "Hello, young master song, I''m Shen Feng. I''m at your door. Your guard is too dedicated to let me in. You have to give me a good praise."


    "If there''s such a thing, I''ll come right away."


    When the phone hangs up, Shen Feng looks at his lost brother as if he were an idiot. He gets angry when he stares at him, and plays a withdrawal drum on the spot.


    But with so many guards around, it would be shameless to admit defeat and surrender now.


    Less than five minutes later, there was a lot of noise in the yard. Song Cheng hurried over with more than a dozen people. He shouted all the way: "brother Feng, why don''t you call earlier? I''d better send someone to pick you up. These dogs don''t have eyes. Don''t be common with them."


    With that, song Cheng looked at the bereaved brother. Without saying a word, he raised his hand and slapped him. With his friendship with Shen Feng, the Song family was just like his own family.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t know your brother. At least you should report it.


    "Son of a bitch, who gives you the right!"


    The bereaved brother looked wronged and bowed his head: "young master, I don''t know him. I''m not afraid of him fishing in troubled waters."


    "You don''t have a long mouth. You won''t ask?" Song Cheng scolded.


    The bereaved brother''s forehead was full of cold sweat and replied, "young master, I''m not afraid to disturb you, so I''ll make my own decision. I''m sorry, I won''t dare again next time."


    Before saying two words, the bereaved brother knelt down and acted quite skillfully.


    Song Cheng didn''t even look at it and replied, "I''m kneeling the wrong person."


    When he lost Gordon, he climbed all the way to Shen Feng''s feet: "brother Feng, I''m sorry. Your adult has a lot. Don''t be common with us servants."


    Shen Feng naturally didn''t have a common sense with him. He patted his head: "I said, you will regret it. You''d better use your brain next time."


    Seeing that Shen Feng was not angry, song Cheng smiled and said, "brother Feng, let''s go in and talk. Don''t let these dogs spoil your interest."


    Shen Feng smiled and followed song Cheng into the house.


    The party sat down in the living room. Song Cheng personally made two good Longjing cups.


    "Brother Feng, why did you come suddenly today? Do you want to take a look for your sister-in-law? Don''t worry. Your sister-in-law looks good and should recover almost."


    Lin Xue saw Tian Tian smile, walked to song Cheng, stretched out her right hand and said, "doctor song, please help."


    Song Cheng nodded repeatedly and put on Lin Xuejian''s wrist. He just listened to it briefly. His face suddenly changed sharply, and the whole person felt bad.

 Chapter 569

    Seeing song Cheng''s face, Shen Feng immediately felt that the situation was not good. He and song Cheng had been through life and death, and knew him quite well.


    This person has also experienced wind and waves, and generally does not show this expression.


    He hurriedly looked at Song Cheng and asked, "young master song, how''s Xuejian?"


    Song Cheng put down Lin Xuejian''s wrist and said in a deep voice: "brother Feng, sister-in-law''s situation is still stable, and her body is no longer in great trouble, but I feel that her pulse is very chaotic, and the flow of Qi and blood is fast and slow. I suspect she may be poisoned."


    Hearing the poisoning, Lin Xue shook her head and said, "no, I feel very good. I can eat and sleep. It doesn''t look like poisoning at all."


    Song Cheng shook his head and said, "that''s not what I said. Some poisons are chronic poisons that can''t be found in one day or two days. When the toxicity attacks, it''s usually late. Otherwise, I''d better collect some blood samples and analyze them. I''d better guess wrong."


    Shen Feng nodded and agreed with song Cheng''s suggestion. After all, Lin Xuejian stayed around the wind Valley for some time. Who knows if the bastard will do something.


    Soon, song Cheng brought a blood sampler and drew two large tubes.


    "Brother Feng, wait a moment. It will take about two or three hours to get the results."


    Shen Feng glanced at the time and nodded: "wife, you stay with young master song. I''ll deal with the little thieves just now. If you have the results, inform me at the first time."


    Seeing that Shen Feng was going to do something important, Lin Xue nodded and said, "go, I''ll wait for the results here. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Shen fengen gave a cry and then got up to leave.


    He is going to the happiness building, which is an office building more than 140 meters high. There are many new media companies in it. I have to say that Ye Yu and others have done their homework.


    Happiness building is not far from the Song family. Shen Feng spent half an hour standing at the door of the building. He took a brief look at the floor distribution. The ancient company is on the tenth floor.


    Without any hesitation, Shen Feng launched a divine landing and got into the elevator.


    Soon, the elevator door opened.


    Shen Feng, with a dark face, walked all the way to the ancient company. He didn''t care whether it was all Kunlun people or not. In short, he wanted to give each other a warning today.


    Soon, an employee came and looked obviously unhappy.


    "Stop, who are you? How can you enter our company at will."


    Then the employee reached out to push Shen Feng. From his strength, we can judge that he should have practiced Kung Fu, and his strength is not weak.


    Shen fengleng snorted and pushed his right palm, and the energy in his body ran through each other''s body in an instant.


    The whole body of the employee was shocked, and he couldn''t help kneeling down and couldn''t even speak.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, more and more employees came over. Shen Feng was too lazy to talk nonsense with them, and various moves were constantly performed.


    Although these people have extraordinary skills, Shen Feng only spent a few more minutes. When the last employee fell, Ye Yu finally came out.


    He clapped his hands and said with a smile: "young master Shen, I''m really brave. Although my colleagues can''t talk about any experts, their overall strength is not weak. I didn''t expect you to kill them in such a short time. It''s worthy of being a guy who can fight with blood Python and apes. I admit, I''m not your opponent."


    Ye Yu smiles all the way. Although he has admitted that his skills are inferior to others, he does not mean to admit defeat. Shen Feng is still delicious prey in his eyes.


    The most shocking thing is Shen Feng. I can''t believe my ears.


    Blood boa and ape, that''s all about the ruins island. How does Ye Yu know? Is he always on the island, but he didn''t find it.


    No wonder he knew the key was on him. At first he thought it was his guess. Now it seems that he has seen everything clearly.


    "So you were on the island." Shen Feng asked.


    "Yes, my kung fu is not as good as you, but my sneaking strength is still good. I see everything you did in those days."


    Shen Feng still didn''t believe it. He wondered, "how did you get on the island?"


    Ye Yu laughed and said, "Shen Feng, it''s hard to get to the island. It''s just some blindfolded tricks. It''s still the array invented by our people. I can get to the island with my eyes closed. Since you''re here today, I won''t talk nonsense to you. Give me the key. It''s useless to you, but it can help us establish a new master."


    Shen Feng was more and more confused, but he vaguely felt that the descendants of Xingtian family were afraid of some trouble inside.


    For him, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Ye Yu, is something wrong with you Xingtian people? You might as well tell me about it. Maybe I can help you."


    Ye Yu sneered and said, "you are an outsider. How can you help? Since you are interested, I might as well tell you the truth. The king died for many days and left suddenly. He was not sure who the prince was. The old patriarch is old and can''t speak quickly. Now the eldest Prince and the second prince are fighting openly and secretly. If you give me the key, Maybe I can support one of them to the throne. Of course, I won''t let you help in vain. We can promise you a request. "


    Shen Feng finally understood and said with a smile, "I see. The two princes are competing for a place. You are standing in line. Since the old patriarch doesn''t work, I don''t know if it will work for a young one."


    Ye Yu frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "to tell you the truth, my mother-in-law is the saint of your Xingtian family who ran away from home. According to the seniority, she should be the aunt of the two princes."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the office was kicked open.


    With an excited look on his face, Lao Lu shouted at the top of his voice, "Shen Feng, take me to see Ji Ru!"

 Chapter 570

    Lao Lu didn''t follow the original plan. Instead, he ran out excitedly. He was not interested in any Shen Feng or prince. He only cared about Ji Ru.


    More than 20 years ago, he was originally Ji Ru''s fiance. Who knows, Ji Ru had sex with men outside, making him a joke of the people.


    However, he was not sad, but very happy, because only in this way could Ji Ru live, otherwise she would be sacrificed in less than two years.


    This is the fate of the Ji family''s daughters and their mission. Although it is unreasonable, no one can escape. Since ancient times, it has continued from generation to generation.


    However, since those people quarreled 20 years ago, the saint''s system has been completely abandoned, which is a good thing for the Xingtian people and the Ji family.


    Seeing Lao Lu''s excited expression on his face, Shen Feng said in a deep voice, "do you know my mother?"


    Lao Lu nodded and said, "yes, why not? Take me to see her. No matter what you ask, I can promise you."


    When ye Yu saw this scene, he was obviously stunned: "Lao Lu, what''s the matter with you? It''s different from what we agreed. We don''t want to take the key."


    "Take what key, who will tell you. He is Ji Ru''s son-in-law, which is equivalent to my son-in-law. If your family farts, you must be right to listen to me."


    Ye Yu was still young and didn''t know what happened that year. He asked, "Lao Lu, who is this Ji ru? I haven''t heard of her. She''s also from the Ji family?"


    Lao Lu nodded and said, "nonsense, when she left, you didn''t give birth to his mother. There was so much nonsense. Just now Shen Feng said very clearly that Ji Ru is the aunt of the two princes. As long as she goes back, she will be able to stabilize the situation in the family."


    With that, Lao Lu looked at Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, take me. Don''t worry, I will never hurt Ji Ru. She is my life. I beg you."


    Without saying anything, Lao Lu knelt down on the spot.


    This move frightened Shen Feng. He felt that Lao Lu should have a high status in the family. Unexpectedly, he would kneel down.


    "Master Lu, get up and I''ll take you. If you are really my mother''s old friend, she will be glad to see you."


    Old Lu''s old face was red, shaking her head, "that''s not necessarily true, but as long as she wants to see me, even if I''m a cow, I can do it. How''s she doing now? Your old father-in-law didn''t bully her. If she had been a little bit wronged, I would not have been around that bad ass."


    Shen Feng shook his head and sighed, "no one bullied my mother. My father-in-law died more than 20 years ago. She has raised two children by herself these years."


    As soon as Lao Lu heard this, his eyes turned red.


    "Stop talking. Take me to Jiru. I want to see him now."


    Shen Feng looked at Lao Lu''s true feelings, nodded slightly, and reluctantly agreed.


    ......


    An hour later, the Shen family courtyard.


    Lin Xue saw that she hurried back. She saw Shen Feng standing at the door with a stranger all the way. She immediately trotted over and asked, "Shen Feng, you are in a hurry to call me back. What''s the matter? They are two."


    Shen Feng came to Lin Xuejian''s ear and whispered, "that big beard, he should be Mom''s old lover. I''ll bring him to see mom."


    Lin Xue saw covering her mouth and an unbelievable expression on her face: "it''s impossible. Mom has never contacted anyone for so many years."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "who knows, let''s go in."


    With that, Shen Feng glanced at Lao Lu and Ye Yu and signaled that they could go in. The party quickly walked to the hall and just saw Xu Hui talking to Shen ningshuang.


    When Lao Lu saw Xu Hui, his eyes turned red. Without saying a word, he rushed over, flopped down in front of Xu Hui, cried and shouted, "Aru, I''m sorry. I''m not good. I can''t find you for so many years. It''s hard for you. I''m damned. I didn''t fulfill my promise."


    Lao Lu kept slapping in the face. Ye Yu was stunned. This is Lu Sheng, one of the three experts in the family. He is respected. How can he be like a licking dog.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes and rubbed them hard several times.


    Until it was confirmed, he felt the greatness of love. Everyone thought Lao Lu was not close to women. Unexpectedly, he just didn''t get into his eyes.


    Xu Hui suddenly saw Lao Lu and was obviously stunned, but she soon recognized that the man in front of her was the man who had perfected himself and Lin Mu, and her fiance, Lu Sheng.


    "Lu Sheng, it''s you. Why are you here? What are you doing? You''re not sorry for me. I''m sorry for you. Get up quickly." Xu Huiyi helped Lao Lu up.


    When Lao Lu heard this, he burst into tears and said with a smile: "Aru, you still remember me. It''s not worth it. I''ve been looking for you for so many years. Don''t worry. With me, no one can bully you in the future. No matter what you want to do, I can help you."


    Xu Hui looked at Lao Lu in front of him with great emotion. He had found himself and Lin Mu, but he let himself leave without even a complaint.


    "Lu Sheng, don''t you hate me?" Xu Hui asked.


    "Hate you, why hate you? If you didn''t go, you would eventually be sacrificed. I''d rather you go with other men than see you die, but now everything is over, and there will be no sacrifice in the future."


    Xu Hui nodded and looked at Shen ningshuang. Then she said, "Lu Sheng, what''s the situation in the family now? Dad, is he in good health? I want to go back these two days. You can take us back."


    Hearing that Xu Hui was going back, Lu Sheng shook his head and said, "Aru, you really want to go back. Now the family is divided into two groups and can''t get along with each other. Your two nephews don''t give in to each other and want to inherit the position of clan leader. Only you can calm down."


    Xu Hui said with a smile, "I''m a waste Saint running away. What can I do for you? You are the real core. Whoever you support will inherit the position of patriarch."


    Lao Lu laughed and said, "Aru, I support you. The clan rules don''t say that women can''t be the clan leader. Besides, you are the daughter of the clan leader, and you also have this right."


    Xu Hui was startled, shook her head and said, "no, I''m not interested. I just want to stay at home and open a shop. I haven''t seen my shop for a long time."


    The two sides are talking, and the atmosphere is quite lively.


    Just then, there was a clear sound of footsteps outside the door. Old man Shen came in slowly with a masked man. It was the emperor of Cavallo island.


    Shen Feng saw the holy emperor and passed in an orderly way. He smiled and said, "master, you''ve come so fast. I thought you couldn''t arrive until tomorrow."


    The holy Emperor didn''t answer Shen Feng. First Miao glanced at Xu Hui, but then he looked at Lao Lu and asked, "Xiao Feng, who is he?"


    Lao Lu saw that the emperor''s eyes were not good. Before Shen Feng could speak, he snapped, "who am I? You can''t control it. It''s you. If you dare to be bad for my Aru, I won''t let you go."


    The two met for the first time and immediately competed with each other.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and hurriedly interrupted, "well, Lao Lu, don''t say a word. He is my master and invited by my grandfather to accompany us to Kunlun."


    Lao Lu gave a sound, looked at the emperor carefully, came close to him and smelled it. Suddenly he said, "something''s wrong. Your breath is a little familiar. Who are you?"


    The voice fell, and Lao Lu stormed at the holy emperor.

 Chapter 571

    Lao Lu''s actions frightened everyone. No one thought that he would suddenly launch an attack. With his strength, even the top experts may not be able to react.


    For example, Shen Feng didn''t see Lao Lu''s actions at all. He only knew that his goal should be the mask on the emperor''s face. Although he also wanted to know what kind of face was under the mask, it was obviously not the time.


    Just then, there was a bang!


    Lao Lu''s fist was wrapped by the emperor, and the breath in his body was blown on both sides. However, Lao Lu did not admit advice, but smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Good guy, I can stop my thunder fist. This move!"


    Lao Lu burst into a drink, the whole person suddenly kept rotating, and his whole body exuded a dark blue breath, like a tornado.


    Shen Feng felt a strong sense of tearing five meters away. When the holy emperor was the first one, even his clothes were torn, but it was limited to this.


    The holy emperor snorted coldly, his palm glowed with gold, his eyes coagulated, and he clapped it directly. In an instant, a golden dragon loomed in the air, made a slight dragon chant, and went straight to the blue whirlwind of Lao Lu.


    Another bang!


    The Golden Dragon collided with the whirlwind, and the violent atmosphere scattered everywhere. Even the air began to burn. The two sides did not give in to each other, and the competition was hard power.


    With the continuous diffusion of breath, the first thing to suffer is the surrounding furniture. I only heard the sound of slapping, and the surrounding furniture was torn apart one by one.


    The others were not as good as there. They kept retreating. Shen Feng was afraid of making an accident and hurriedly protected Lin Xuejian, Xu Hui and others.


    According to his estimation, the strength of the two people in front of him is quite good. I''m afraid they may not be under Ye Wushang, especially the holy emperor. When he was on the island, he didn''t think he was strong. Now it seems that they are all disguises.


    The real strength of the emperor is not under the three families.


    "OK, let''s stop. If we fight, the Shen family will be demolished. I don''t have money to compensate them. I''ll count three and we''ll stop together."


    With that, the emperor began to count without waiting for Lao Lu to reply.


    "One, two, three!"


    Several times, the holy emperor stopped on the spot. Lao Lu also stopped rotating at the same time. The breath in the air dissipated, and the atmosphere in the hall immediately relaxed a lot.


    Xu Hui was obviously unhappy and said, "Lu Sheng, what''s the matter with you? He''s Xiaofeng''s master. You''re not polite at all. All these furniture are broken. What should you do?"


    Lao Lu was obviously embarrassed and said with a smile, "Aru, I''m sorry. I just think he''s a little suspicious. I want to try him. I''ll pay for it. It''s not furniture. I still have some money. Just make a price."


    Shen Feng looked into his eyes and said with a smile, "Lao Lu, this is what you said. The seat of Huang Huali is worth 3.6 million. The table next to it is 2.2 million in the reign of Yongzheng, and the vase was smashed by your breath. It was more than 10 million in the reign of Xuanhua in the Ming Dynasty. I won''t say anything else. You can pay 20 million."


    When Lao Lu heard this, he was very frightened and shouted, "Shen Feng, why don''t you rob me? I have no money. Even if you sell me, I can''t get so much money. I''m saying that your master also has a share. Why don''t you lose money from him."


    Lao Lu suddenly cheated, which attracted a burst of laughter. He also knew that he was a little too much. He had to bow his head and stand behind Xu Hui.


    The holy emperor looked in his eyes and said coldly, "Lao Lu, I don''t know who you think of me, but I''m sure we met for the first time. I hope this unpleasant thing won''t happen in the future. Xiaofeng, come with me."


    With that, the emperor walked alone to the backyard of the hall. Shen Feng looked at it and frowned slightly. He always felt that the emperor seemed to be quite familiar with it.


    Soon, they came to the backyard.


    The emperor walked to the pavilion and sat down slowly.


    Shen Feng stood aside. He couldn''t help asking, "master, have you ever been to our house before? Why are you so familiar with our house, but I don''t remember at all. Who are you?"


    The holy emperor smiled and said, "smelly boy, I feel very sharp. I can''t tell you who I am. I still have important things to finish. I''ll tell you everything after I finish this event."


    Shen Feng gave a cry and asked again, "master, can you take the liberty to ask, what''s the big deal? Is it related to the key of Kunlun?"

 Chapter 572

    The holy emperor sat aside, but there was no big fluctuation, and his breath was very stable.


    After a long time, he replied, "it has nothing to do with Kunlun. Don''t ask more about it. Now it''s only the last step. It should be almost when we come back."


    Shen Feng said, "master, what do you want to tell me when you call me?"


    The emperor nodded and said, "take out the key and I''ll have a look first."


    Shen Feng took out the key and put it in front of the holy emperor. He didn''t know why. He felt he could trust the holy emperor and didn''t worry that he would cheat.


    The holy emperor took the key, looked at it twice, nodded and said, "yes, it should be this key. It can open the channel to Kunlun fairyland. I have a question. What is your purpose, immortality, or eclosion and flight, if you are so persistent and want to find Kunlun fairyland?"


    Shen Feng didn''t hide it either. He replied, "master, to tell you the truth, the cause of the whole thing is related to my father. In those years, he inadvertently discovered the Kunlun secret cave, which will lead to a series of follow-up things. So I want to make it clear that there is no Kunlun fairyland."


    The holy emperor was silent for a moment, hehe said with a smile: "OK, I''ll accompany you to this trip, but I have a request. In case the channel is really opened, I hope you will stop and don''t continue to explore the secrets beyond your cognition. The temptation of flying is great, but since ancient times, few people have recorded the promotion of Taoism to immortality. Do you understand?"


    Shen Feng was not interested in these ethereal things. All he wanted was an answer: "I know, master, don''t worry."


    Shenghuangen gave a cry and continued: "how did you practice your Kung Fu last time? Kunlun is not an ordinary place. It''s very dangerous. You heard it just now. There are more internal battles. I''m going to teach you a new set of Kung Fu."


    Shen Feng smiled and raised his right hand. His palm glowed red. He couldn''t help but slap it on the table. A moment later, the table burst into pieces with a bang.


    "Master, I''ve integrated Shenbao and Hunyuan palm. I haven''t humiliated you."


    The holy emperor laughed and nodded: "yes, yes, children can be taught. You haven''t humiliated me or the Hunyuan sect. Master, if he sees you, he will like you very much. It''s a pity that you don''t have a chance to see him."


    Shen Feng was stunned and asked, "what do you mean, Shigong has gone to heaven?"


    The holy emperor said with a smile, "no, but it''s almost the same. Anyway, if there are no special circumstances, you should have little chance to see him in your life, including me. It''s good. I''m teaching you a move to mix the yuan and the infinite universe. This move is a basic move. It''s changeable. It depends on how you use it."


    With that, the holy emperor began to teach the formula. Shen Feng closed his eyes and listened carefully. In a moment, he could feel a mass of fire in his body.


    The fire was not very strong, but it was very hot, as if it would break out at any time. I don''t know how long it took before the fire gradually subsided.


    When Shen Feng opened his eyes, the holy emperor had already disappeared. Although the holy Emperor didn''t say anything, he knew that he was different from him.


    ......


    The next morning, Yanjing airport.


    A small private plane was ready to go. Shen Feng waited for Xu Hui and others, boarded the plane in turn, and immediately filled the narrow cabin.


    Including the emperor and Lao Lu, there are seven people.


    Lao Lu looked around and said in a deep voice: "Xiaofeng, ARU, this time we go to Kunlun, we can''t go directly to the Hui nationality. Now the fallen leaves at the foot of Kunlun Mountain are under control. When I go back to inquire about the situation, I''ll decide on the follow-up action."


    Lao Lu has the most say in Kunlun.


    The holy emperor did not object, but asked, "what''s the situation in the Kunlun secret cave? Our main task this time is not to quell the civil strife of your Xingtian clan."


    "Don''t worry. If you stabilize the situation in the clan, you can enter the Kunlun secret cave as you want. If it''s chaotic, someone will come and make trouble at any time. I''m afraid it''s something you don''t want to see."


    The holy emperor agreed with Lao Lu and asked, "there''s no more nonsense. What''s the situation in Kunlun now and what we need to do."


    Lao Lu replied, "there''s still time. I''ll give you a brief introduction. First of all, we Xingtian people. The former clan leader died of illness. The old clan leader was seriously ill and could not perform his duties. Therefore, at present, the eldest prince Ji Fa and the second prince Ji Hong are competing for power."


    "At present, there are three top experts in our Xingtian family. There are two princes, one named injury, the other named Jing, which is from bamen, and the other is just below me. Their strength is no match with me."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and obviously felt that things were not easy to do. After all, there was a super master around the two princes. If you really want to fight, you must lose both.


    Long before getting on the plane, Xu Hui secretly said that she didn''t want to inherit the position of patriarch. She just wanted to do something for her family to make up for her mistakes.


    After all, if she hadn''t run away from home, Shen ningshuang wouldn''t have gone her old way.


    At this time, Lao Lu suddenly lowered his voice and continued: "in fact, these people are not a problem. The biggest threat comes from a man named Yingshi."


    The voice fell and the holy emperor was shocked.


    Shadow death?


    Is it really him, the group of people, who came again.

 Chapter 573

    The secret hidden in the holy emperor''s heart is still a great secret. The secret of his own school, Hunyuan sect, is a secret that must not be disclosed to the outside world.


    Ying Shi is from the Hunyuan sect. He is his senior brother in name.


    However, since the passage was closed by himself and master ten years ago, it should be impossible for people of Hunyuan sect to come to this world.


    Maybe it''s just the same name and surname.


    The holy emperor frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "Lao Lu, is this shadow death you said one meter seven or eight tall, thin and weak, there is a scar on his left face, his voice is very hoarse, and the whole person is gloomy and doesn''t like to talk much."


    Old Lu Meng patted his thigh and said, "you''re right. How come you know the guy Yingshi. He''s the counselor around the old clan leader. God knows what he said to the old clan leader, which made the old clan leader obey him. The private fight between the two princes is also what he said. He said that he should choose the most capable new clan leader."


    The emperor shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''ve just heard of it. That guy''s lightness Kung Fu is very powerful and very fast. It''s hard for an ordinary good hand to keep up with his rhythm."


    Lao Lu nodded and said, "yes, I don''t know where he came from. His kung fu is terrible. Even if it''s me, I can''t hold ten rounds in his hand. However, I have my own unique Kung Fu. He can''t kill me for a while. However, I don''t want to see him, so I took the initiative to apply to Yanjing to watch the movement of the Shen family."


    Shen Feng sat aside and asked, "Lao Lu, did you know that my father took the jade dish away and has been waiting for the opportunity."


    Old Lu Ying said, "yes, old man Shen has high reputation and we respect him very much, so we have been observing outside without disturbing you. Of course, I''m still a little selfish and looking for Aru."


    With that, Lao Lu secretly glanced at Xu Hui. His old face turned red. He was an old man and looked like a hairy boy in his early twenties.


    Xu Hui looked in her eyes and said with a smile, "it''s not serious. Why do you say this?"


    Although Xu Hui is scolding, everyone can see that she is not disgusted with Lao Lu, especially Lin Xuejian. She has some ideas in her heart.


    After all, Xu Hui has taken care of her sisters alone for more than 20 years. She should think about herself. It would be the best thing to have an expert like Lao Lu with her.


    "Mom, I think uncle Lu is very cute."


    Lao Lu blushed even more when he heard this. He bowed his head and didn''t dare to look at people.


    Ye Yu is completely lucky. He hasn''t seen Lao Lu so counselled for so many years. In those years, he didn''t know how many women sent him to the door. He didn''t even look at it. He didn''t know that he thought there was a problem with his orientation.


    The people were still talking. The plane began to land and landed steadily at Anping airport.


    This is a small city at the foot of Kunlun, but it is an important air transportation hub. The economy is not particularly developed, but it is much better than the surrounding cities.


    The party left the airport and lived in Bixing in the urban area.


    Before he left, Lao Lu looked at Xu Hui and said, "Aru, I''ll go back to see the old clan leader first and tell you your story. I''ll come to you later. The clan is unstable now. You must be fully prepared to go back. Ye Yu, you stay with them."


    Ye Yu nodded and replied, "Lao Lu, be careful."


    Although they are superior and subordinate, they feel the same as teachers and disciples. Ye Yu''s Kung Fu is basically taught by Lao Lu.


    Old Lu en said, and then took a taxi back. It took eight hours from Anping to Kunlun Mountains and Xinghuang Town, where Xingtian people gathered.


    When Lao Lu returned to the town, it was already twelve o''clock at night.


    At this time, most of the people in the town had fallen asleep and scattered lights were on. Occasionally, people on the night watch passed by and were very excited to see Lao Lu.


    "Lao Lu, when did you come back?"


    "Lao Lu, just come back. Now the two sides are fighting each other. Today, more than a dozen people were hurt, so people were almost killed."


    Lao Lu nodded and replied, "I came back for this. I have to see the old clan leader. You continue to be busy with you."


    With that, Lao Lu walked all the way to the patriarch''s house.


    When the gatekeeper saw Lao Lu, he immediately made way. Without saying a word, Lao Lu went straight to the patriarch''s room and gently knocked on the door.


    "Old clan leader, it''s me, Lao Lu. I''m back."


    For a long time, a slight cough came from the room: "cough, Lao Lu, it''s you. Come in and talk."


    Lao Lu pushed open the door. There was still a dim small table lamp in the room. An old man in his seventies was lying at the head of the bed. He didn''t look very good.


    The old man is no one else. He is officially the old patriarch of Xingtian people.


    "Lao Lu, you''re not in Yanjing. Why did you suddenly run back? Is there something wrong?"


    Lao Lu nodded, came to the old clan leader''s ear and said, "old clan leader, guess who I found?"


    "I don''t know. Don''t sell off."


    The old patriarch is seriously ill and old. He really doesn''t want to guess.


    "Old patriarch, it''s Aru. I found Aru. She''s doing well now. She also has two lovely daughters. The grandson of the Shen family is still her son-in-law."


    Hearing Lao Lu''s words, the old patriarch grabbed his hand and said, "Lao Lu, you really found Aru. You didn''t lie to me. For so many years, I''m most sorry for her."


    "Not only Aru, but also Ji LAN, the child of the sixth sister''s family. She is still alive and adopted by the Shen family. Life is very good. You can rest assured."


    The elder of the old clan cried and said, "well, well, it''s good to live. I''m sorry for them. I should have abolished this ugly custom. Where are they? I want to see them. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future."


    Old Lu Shen said in a voice: "old clan leader, you know the situation in the clan now. If Aru comes back suddenly, I''m afraid the situation will get worse, so we must think of a all-round plan to smoothly pick up Aru."


    The old clan leader said, "these two useless grandsons, instigated by Yingshi, are killing each other. I want to control them, but I can''t control them."


    "Old clan leader, you know it was Ying Shi. Why do you listen to him? I think he sincerely wants us Xingtian family to perish."


    The old clan sighed: "I can''t help it either. Yingshi''s identity is special. He has other tasks here, and I need to rely on his special medicine to continue my life. However, if Aru comes back, I''ll have no regret. Otherwise, you can find several people and jointly drive Yingshi away. As long as Yingshi is gone, with your influence, let who you want to support be the clan head."

 Chapter 574

    Half an hour later, Lao Lu saw that he was almost chatting, so he got up and left.


    The old clan leader is unreliable, but his proposal is quite good. With his own strength, Shen Feng, Shenghuang and Ye Yu, he can''t beat one with four.


    Now the most important thing is to keep it secret and never let shadow die notice.


    Lao Lu walked out of the door and gently took the door. As soon as he turned around, he saw an expressionless, cold face.


    The visitor is no one else, it is Yingshi.


    "Lao Lu, if you don''t tell me when you''re back, I can send someone to pick you up. If you don''t say a word, don''t you take me as a brother."


    Lao Lu turned his eyes and said with a smile, "brother Yingshi, what you said, I just didn''t want to trouble you, so I didn''t say it. Moreover, I just said a few words to the old clan leader. I''ll go back early tomorrow morning."


    Ying Shi smiled and pressed Lao Lu''s shoulder: "Lao Lu, since we''re back, we might as well talk. You shouldn''t be in a hurry to go back."


    Lao Lu wanted to go, but Yingshi''s palm was firmly attached to him. A faint breath kept swimming on him. It was obvious that Yingshi didn''t want to go by himself.


    "Well, I''ll talk to you for a while."


    Ying Shi smiled and let go. They walked all the way to the West and came to Ying Shi''s room. Then they sat down face to face.


    Ying Shi poured two glasses of wine and said with a smile, "Lao Lu, we haven''t had such a drink for a long time. Since you''re back this time, I might as well ask your opinion. In your heart, you think it''s more appropriate for the two princes to succeed the patriarch."


    Lao Lu drank, shook his head and said, "according to my temper, none of them are qualified. What are they? Lao Ji is afraid to climb out of the coffin angrily."


    Ying Shi nodded: "although none of you are willing to support, the country can''t be without a king and the family can''t be without a master for a day. The Xingtian people still need a leader. Still, there is another candidate in your heart. Did you say that when you went to see the old patriarch just now?"


    Lao Lu was obviously stunned. He didn''t say anything. Yingshi was like a roundworm in his stomach. He guessed it all right.


    This kind of thing can''t be admitted naturally. Who knows what Ying Shi''s idea is.


    "No, I have no choice."


    When Ying Shi heard this, he slapped the table fiercely and said sternly, "Lao Lu, you really think I''m confused. If you don''t come back for so many years, you suddenly come back late this night. It''s either rape or theft. If you don''t want to say it, I''m not polite."


    Seeing Ying Shi suspicious, Lao Lu had an idea and changed the topic: "you say I am not a traitor or a thief, and I also say you are not a traitor or a thief. Who are you? I met a man in Anping. He described your appearance to me exactly. You don''t mean you are alone, have no relatives and no reason. No one in the world can know you."


    Yingshi naturally didn''t talk nonsense. It''s impossible for anyone in this world to know himself. The only person who knows himself died as early as more than 20 years ago.


    Didn''t he die, just pretending to die?


    Thinking of this, Yingshi suddenly laughed. He came here this time to find a treasure of the school. If he didn''t die, the treasure must be on him.


    "Lao Lu, you can do me a great favor, that man is my brother, and tomorrow morning, you take me to see him. From now on, the criminal family has the final say, you are willing to let the clan head be who you are, and let the clan be the head of the clan. I have no opinion at all."


    Yingshi was unconventional. Lao Lu was obviously stunned. What the fuck was going on? The holy Emperor didn''t say he didn''t know Yingshi, but looking at his expression, he was obviously looking forward to it.


    However, it''s best to take Yingshi back. Everyone besieged him. If you don''t believe it, you can''t take a Yingshi: "well, I''ll take you to see him early tomorrow morning. It''s late. I have to go back and rest. See you tomorrow."


    With that, Lao Lu got up and left, but Yingshi said with a smile: "younger martial brother, younger martial brother, it''s not difficult for you to escape. We can meet tomorrow."


    .....


    The next morning.


    Shen Feng opens her eyes. Lin Xue sees that she has got up early. She sits in front of the dressing table and makes up with a sweet smile. It is obvious that Shen Feng performed well last night.


    When she saw Shen Feng get up, she smiled and said, "husband, why don''t you sleep for a while when you wake up so early? You''ve been working hard lately."


    Shen Feng shook his head, sat up and said, "don''t sleep. We haven''t been shopping for a long time. Let''s go shopping together while Lao Lu hasn''t come back. I saw it last night. Anping is still an ancient town and retains many historical sites."


    Lin Xue saw well and said with a smile, "well, we haven''t visited together for a long time. I want to have some special breakfast here."


    Shen Feng gets up quickly and simply grooms.


    When Lin Xuejian finished her makeup, they walked out of the hotel holding hands and smiling.


    The whole Anping is not big. The most famous Anping street is nearby. It is full of delicious food and merchants. It is regarded as the hottest scenic spot in the surrounding area.


    They strolled along the street shops and soon found a snack bar with local characteristics. The shop area was small, but the decoration was very delicious and there were many customers.


    They found a place near the window and sat down. They casually ordered some recommended breakfast. Before their hips were hot, they heard a noisy voice outside the door.


    A greasy young man came in with a woman in his arms and followed by several men like bodyguards. These bodyguards are extraordinary. They are not ordinary people at first sight. At least they are experts at the strength level.


    Especially the man in the west, in his forties, his breath is quite stable


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and frowned slightly.


    Just an Ping. I didn''t expect such a figure.


    Seeing the little young man come in, suddenly a young girl rushed out. She looked in her early twenties and looked very angry.


    "Shameless thing, who is this woman? Tell me clearly!"

 Chapter 575

    The girl was quite grumpy. She grabbed another woman''s hair when she went up. The young man saw it in his eyes. Without saying a word, she slapped it in the past.


    "Nie Xiaoqian, you''re fucking cheap. You dare to fight my woman. What are you? There''s something you can talk about here. Get out of here."


    When Nie Xiaoqian heard this, she covered her face and shouted, "Ji, she''s your woman. Who am I? You''ve made it clear to me."


    The man surnamed Ji laughed and said, "who are you? You''re a gun friend. I''m tired of playing now. I don''t want to make an appointment with you. Take the money and get out of here."


    With that, the man surnamed Ji took out a stack of banknotes from his pocket and fell on the girl. It didn''t hurt much, but it was very insulting.


    The girl couldn''t believe her ears and cried, "you''re shameless. You''re shameless. That''s not what you told me before."


    The man surnamed Ji sneered: "you can take the love words in the bar seriously. Don''t think I don''t know what you want. You just like the luxury car I drive and want to get some benefits. I see a lot of women like you. Get out quickly and don''t hinder me and my Hani from having breakfast."


    Obviously unconvinced, the girl looked at another woman and scolded, "shameless fox, you think he will always treat you well. If he can treat me like this, he can treat you like this."


    The woman smiled, shook her head and said, "little sister, this is you. Everyone is an adult. You should abide by the rules when you come out. No wonder he dislikes you. He''s really not sensible."


    Instead of swearing, the woman blamed the girl on her head.


    The girl trembled angrily, grabbed the bench and smashed it without saying a word. The man surnamed Ji didn''t hit it, but broke a corner of the woman''s forehead.


    The woman immediately coquettishly said, "brother Ji, look at her. A madman has broken my forehead. I don''t care. You have to help me out."


    The man surnamed Ji said painfully, "good sister, don''t worry. I''ll take it out on you. Someone will kick this crazy woman out for me. What''s the matter!"


    Under the command of the bodyguard, he came forward and grabbed the girl''s arm. No matter how the girl struggled, he couldn''t get rid of their control.


    Lin Xue saw it in her eyes and was also angry. She scolded: "it''s really shameless. Husband, please help her. This girl is so poor."


    Lin Xue saw that they all spoke. Shen Feng would not die. He was not idle. He picked up the tea cup on the table, concentrated on his luck and threw it directly.


    Two times, the teacup smashed two, and the bodyguard screamed again and again. He covered his head and stood aside, bleeding. He looked very embarrassed.


    Seeing this, the man surnamed Ji was furious and looked at Shen Feng and said, "son of a bitch, what the fuck do you want to do? Mind your own business here. Do you know who I am?"


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know who you are, and I''m not interested in knowing. In short, I''ll take care of the men who bully women."


    The man surnamed Ji bah, his eyes coagulated, and he punched him.


    Before he could make a move, the bodyguard behind him grabbed his hand and said, "second prince, you are not his opponent. Let me deal with it."


    Hearing the address of the second prince, Shen Feng was obviously stunned. Unexpectedly, the shameless scum in front of him was the second prince of Xingtian family.


    No wonder Lao Lu doesn''t like them. His second brother is like this. I''m afraid he won''t be better as a big brother. I''m afraid he''ll be even worse.


    Shen Feng did not intend to expose his identity. He vaguely guessed the identity of the other party. It should be the scene of Lao Lu, the second prince''s bodyguard and one of the three experts.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Seeing that the two were about to fight, Ye Yu suddenly rushed in from the outside and said, "second prince, wait a minute. His name is Shen Feng. He''s my friend. He''s traveling from other places. Don''t be general with him."


    When the second prince saw Ye Yu, his eyebrows frowned and flew up.


    "When did you come back, Lao Lu? Did you come back with you? You didn''t come to see me when you came back. Do you still have a prince in your eyes? Come back and slap yourself a hundred times. I didn''t stop. Don''t stop."


    The clan rules of the Xingtian family are extremely strict, and the clan has the supreme right. Ye Yu had to kneel down, bite his teeth, slap and slap.


    The second prince looked in his eyes and smiled wildly.


    At this point, Shen Feng took a step forward, grabbed Ye Yu''s hand and said, "Ye Yu, you''re not his servant. There''s no need to kneel. Besides, this waste scum is not worth kneeling. Believe me, I can deal with them."

 Chapter 576

    Although Shen Fengyi''s words are righteous and his momentum is quite amazing, Ye Yu has received enslavement education from the family since childhood, and still dare not commit the following crimes.


    Even if the second prince is a waste, he is a king in his eyes.


    Seeing ye Yu dare not move, the second prince laughed and said sternly, "see, this waste doesn''t even dare to fart. Now it''s your turn. Today I''m going to humiliate you in front of him and dare to meddle in my business. I''m afraid you''ve eaten the bear''s heart and leopard''s courage."


    The voice fell, and the second prince shot himself. Although he is usually careless, he still has some real skills. It is already the state of the late stage of strength.


    The second prince''s speed was not slow. He slapped Shen Feng''s shoulder and used his boiling blood palm.


    This move is quite unique. From point to face, the person who gets the move has no reaction at first. After a few minutes, his blood will boil all over his body, and even break through the shackles of his body against the current.


    In his opinion, Shen Feng is a lamb to be slaughtered. Even if his kung fu is powerful, everything is papery in front of the really powerful experts.


    Soon, the second prince hit Shen Feng, and his mouth was full of a proud smile.


    "I thought you were so powerful. I didn''t expect you can''t even hide such ordinary moves. You still have three minutes at most. Just say your last words."


    Shen Feng stood still and said coldly, "it''s not painful or itchy. It seems that you have only bragging Kung Fu and no prince. You''re really shameless."


    Shen Feng scolded and totally ignored the second prince.


    The second prince bah and said in a harsh voice, "I see when your mouth is hard and do you feel the boiling blood in your body? That''s a sign that you''re not far from death."


    The second prince has been active for many years and has great confidence in his moves. Although he is forbidden to use this move in the family, he has used it in private.


    Some gangsters in the town who don''t have eyes and gamblers who don''t pay back their money are all good targets for him to practice. Even if they are killed, no one will be held accountable.


    Not long ago, three minutes passed. Shen Feng smiled and waited three more minutes.


    Suck two neither painful nor itching, but let me try your best.


    After saying that, Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated, his palm glowed purple, and his whole body''s breath soared. This momentum alone had crushed the second prince.


    The second prince was stunned. He didn''t expect that Shen Feng was already in a smart state, and he was quite pure according to his familiarity.


    Before the second prince could speak, Shen Feng took a step forward and the lightning clapped a palm. It was the move of Hunyuan breaking with Qi. An invisible energy rushed into the second prince in an instant.


    This scene came so fast that everyone was frightened.


    The second prince was even more frightened. He didn''t know what Shen Feng had done.


    "You, what did you just do!"


    Seeing that Shen Feng''s anger was about to burst out, a bodyguard not far away flashed and landed next to the second prince, with a white luster on his palm and a slap on his back.


    "Prince, open your mouth!"


    As soon as the second prince heard this, he quickly opened his mouth. In a moment, a dark purple breath gushed out of his mouth.


    Everywhere the breath went, the wind swept through the clouds, and the surrounding tables and chairs broke one after another. The people watching were stunned and surprised one by one.


    The second prince was very frightened. He swept away the prestige just now and said behind his bodyguard: "Lao Jing, protect me. This man is crazy. Kill him for me."


    The scenic spot nodded, his whole body breath kept soaring, and looked at Shen Feng: "since you are also an expert in the smart environment, you might as well have a competition and see the moves."


    Jing burst out a drink, and his body quickly flashed. His kung fu was so poor that he couldn''t see clearly. Even Ye Yu and the second prince could only see a fuzzy figure.


    This is the real strength of Jing, which ordinary people can''t compete at all.


    Shen Feng launched Shenjiang early. Only then did he keep up with the speed of Jing and dodge continuously. It was not easy to find a chance and use the rainstorm Bailie fist.


    Fists fell like raindrops, but Jing was not in a hurry. He also used similar moves, and they even hit hard.


    The violent breath scattered everywhere, and the bodyguards around were the first to bear the brunt. One by one, shocked by the breath, couldn''t stand up, and kept crying.


    The second prince stood aside, but his eyes were red. He was so big and was so angry for the first time. He seemed to be on a par with each other in watching the scenery. They should not be able to distinguish the victory or defeat in a short time. No one could do anything but continue to confront each other.


    In that case, don''t blame yourself for being rude.


    The second prince sneered and looked at Lin Xuejian. As long as there were hostages in hand, he couldn''t help this guy not to surrender.


    Thinking of this, the second prince smiled and walked to Lin Xuejian.


    Lin Xue was not stupid. Seeing the second prince coming, she knew he had no good intentions. She quickly stepped back and said in a harsh voice, "what do you want to do? You are still a prince. You are shameless."


    The second prince puffed and laughed and said, "this is not shameless. It''s called that war is never tired of fraud. Little lady, you haven''t learned the art of war. You have thin skin and tender flesh. Let me teach you what is shameless."


    Seeing the second prince passing by, a shadow rushed over. It was Ye Yu. He grabbed the second prince''s hand and said, "second prince, don''t involve women in men''s affairs."


    "Presumptuous, you can''t talk here. Let me go."


    Then the second prince slapped again.


    This slap is not light, but ye Yu still refuses to let go.


    The second prince was very angry and kicked him fiercely: "Lao Lu is an old stubborn. You have been with him for so long. You have learned to be stubborn without learning anything else. I let you mind your own business."


    The second prince was obviously unhappy. He walked one foot after another. He didn''t treat Ye Yu as a person at all, but as a dog in the family.


    Lin Xue couldn''t see it and shouted, "Ye Yu, get up. You''re not his servant, nor are you the servant of Xingtian people. You''re yourself. Why do you have to listen to him? People like them have no future!"


    When Lin Xue saw her yelling, she immediately annoyed the second prince.


    With a black face, he went to Lin Xue and pressed her shoulder and said, "smelly woman, you know a fart, he is a dog picked up by our Ji family. Without us, he would have starved to death in the Kunlun Mountains. Your little face is good. It''s a pity to spend it."


    As the second prince said, he raised his right hand and was just about to launch an attack. Ye Yu rushed over and grabbed his hand and said, "Miss Lin is right. I''m not your dog. You''re not qualified to yell at me!"

 Chapter 577

    Ye Yu resisted for the first time in so many years. The mood in his heart broke out instantly and vented all the grievances over the years.


    He is not a dog, he is a man. His name is Ye Yu.


    Shen Feng, who was not far away, was relieved. He was ready. Once the second prince really started, he tried to hurt himself and rushed to save Lin Xuejian.


    "Jing, if you follow such a person, you don''t feel ashamed." Shen Feng mocked.


    The scene was expressionless and could not see any emotion.


    He constantly urged the breath in his body and said in a deep voice: "as long as he doesn''t feel ashamed, it will only be you who are embarrassed, but your breath is very strange. It doesn''t look like a serious smart way. Who is your master?"


    Although Jing has lived in Kunlun for many years, he traveled all over the country in his early years. He has seen many smart experts, including the patriarchs of three families. It can be said that he knows the breath of each family. Although the surface is different, he comes to the same goal by different ways.


    But Shen Feng is different. His Qi is quite strange. The feeling is indescribable, like countless ants walking upstream.


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "you don''t know. I just think you have no future with such waste. It''s better to find another Lord."


    They seem to be chatting, but people with a clear eye can see that both sides are engaged in the final competition. They can''t be distracted. Whoever is discouraged first will lose.


    "Find out the Lord, are you from the big prince, the old patriarch, or Lao Lu? Is that guy back?"


    Jing was very clever and quickly analyzed the situation.


    Before they could tell the result, Ye Yu fought with the second prince again. He held a fire in his heart. He started quickly and hated. In less than three minutes, he defeated the second prince one after another.


    They hit the door from the store, and there were tables and chairs around. The shopkeeper stood aside all the way, sweating anxiously, but there was nothing he could do.


    When immortals fight, it must be the common people who get hurt.


    At this time, Ye Yu found a chance, swam away, suddenly appeared on the left of the second prince, and then hit him fiercely, hitting his side waist.


    The second prince was hit hard, retreated three or four steps, stepped on the threshold, and suddenly fell on all fours, as if his bones were going to fall apart.


    Just as he was about to scold, two figures came from the East. One of them looked cold. It was the shadow of the red man around the old patriarch who died. The other was familiar with Lao Lu.


    When the second prince saw Lao Lu, he quickly got up, pointed to his nose and scolded: "Lao Lu, you came at the right time. You taught a good apprentice. Even I dare to fight the following crimes. You don''t care. If you don''t care, I''ll use the clan rules."


    The second prince is angry. He doesn''t pay attention to Lao Lu at all. He may give some face at ordinary times. Now Yingshi is here. He looks at himself differently and will never let himself suffer.


    He looked at Ying Shi again and said, "Uncle Ying, you comment on me. What''s it called? What''s my identity and what''s his identity? He dares to hit me."


    Ying Shi didn''t speak. Instead, he looked inside the shop and asked, "the one who played with Jing is the holy emperor you said. His strength is not very good."


    Lao Lu said with a smile, "he''s not. He''s the disciple of the emperor. I just feel the smell of Ye Yu, and I''ll come and have a look."


    With that, he went to Ye Yu, looked at his red and swollen cheeks and asked with concern, "Ye Yu, are you okay? How did you get so embarrassed?"


    Ye Yu shook his head and said, "it''s no problem. He was bitten by a mad dog."


    As soon as the second prince heard this, he was worried: "what the fuck are you talking about? Who''s a mad dog? You''re a mad dog. See how I go back..."


    Before the second prince finished, Ying Shi slapped him.


    "That''s enough. Shut up. It''s noisy early in the morning. There''s no image of a prince at all. Mr. Jing, you also stop for me. What do you look like? You beat people here to pieces. I don''t know you think we''re mountain thieves and bandits."


    The second prince was slapped. He was stunned. He was so angry yesterday that he said he wanted to help himself to the top and form a united front. Today he turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone.


    "Uncle Ying, are you..."


    "Shut up, do you understand!"


    The shadow died and burst into a drink. An invisible breath diffused instantly. Everywhere he went, even the air rippled.


    The second prince was the first to bear the brunt. His whole body was shocked. The scenery and Shen Feng inside were not as good as there. They were shocked at the same time. Their blood and blood flowed against each other and lost their combat effectiveness in a short time.


    Lao Lu looked in his eyes and was quite stunned.


    Just haven''t seen in just a few years, the strength of Yingshi has soared again, not to mention himself. Even if so many people add up, I''m afraid it may not be his opponent.


    The only hope is the emperor.


    Ying Shi soon calmed down, walked into the store, looked at the boss and said, "boss, all the losses are recorded in Kunlun company. I''ll send someone back to check with you later. I''m sorry to scare you. Mr. Jing, please take the second prince back. Don''t be ashamed here. What''s the matter? I''ll talk about it slowly when I go back."


    The scenic spot nodded and dared not disobey Ying Shi. He grabbed the second prince and didn''t even turn his head back. He walked towards the East.


    When the second prince walked away, Yingshi went to Shen Feng, stretched out his right hand and said, "little brother, you can call me Yingshi. Nice to meet you."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly, but still shook hands and said, "Mr. shadow, my name is Shen Feng."


    As soon as their hands touched, the breath of shadow passed. It was obvious that he was testing Shen Feng to find out his details.


    If Shen Feng was really the man''s apprentice, their breath would be very similar.


    Shen Feng also knows that Ying Shi is testing himself, but in front of such an expert, he can''t hide his strength at all. No matter where he hides, he will find it.


    The two breath began to pass. Ying Shi just frowned slightly. Then he smiled and said, "good, good, where is your master? Take me to see my old friend."

 Chapter 578

    Half an hour, inn.


    Shen Feng stood at the door and gently knocked on the door. Lao Lu stood aside, wondering whether to do it or not.


    Shen Feng is injured, and Ye Yu is also seriously injured. Relying on himself and the holy emperor alone, if he can''t make a definite death, he will lose the whole game and have no chance to turn over.


    Soon, a voice of vicissitudes came from the room.


    "Elder martial brother is coming. Please come in."


    A senior brother surprised everyone. Everyone could not imagine that Shenghuang and Yingshi were the same martial brothers.


    Ying Shi smiled, opened the door and walked in with big steps.


    A man in the room was wearing a mask. It was the emperor.


    He sensed the breath of shadow death just now. At that time, the purest breath of Hunyuan sect, he knew that he had been exposed. The source of exposure should be Shen Feng.


    But sooner or later, it''s just a matter of time.


    The holy emperor said with a faint smile, "please sit down, senior brother. Xiaofeng, Lao Lu, please go out first. I''ll catch up with the senior brother."


    The emperor ordered them to leave.


    When the two walked away, the emperor continued: "elder martial brother, we haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. I didn''t expect you to be so young. It seems that the passage of time in the world is still very slow for you. I''m just curious about how you came here."


    Yingshi didn''t answer this question, but looked at the holy emperor and said, "I said what are you doing with a broken mask? There are no enemies in the world. Besides, your enemies have been slaughtered by my senior brother. Just rest assured."


    Hearing Yingshi''s words, the emperor frowned and flew up. Yingshi killed indiscriminately. I''m afraid that the last crime will fall on his head.


    It''s hard to guarantee that one day, someone will come like shadow death.


    When Ying Shi saw that the holy Emperor didn''t speak, he laughed and said, "you''re not stupid enough to think there''s only one channel connecting the two worlds. Inside and outside, naturally there''s one place on the outside and one place in the inside. What you and old miscellaneous Mao destroy is only the watch."


    Hearing this, the emperor trembled slightly. I see. There were two channels.


    "There is another place. Why didn''t master and I find it?"


    "Then you don''t have to worry. There aren''t many people who know. I found it inadvertently. When I come here this time, you must know why. Give me the token and leave it in your hand. It''s just a piece of scrap iron."


    The holy emperor said sternly, "elder martial brother, how many times do you want me to say, you will believe that the token is really not in my hand."


    "If you''re not here, you think I''ll believe that the old man''s most precious thing is you. Suddenly, if he doesn''t give it to you, who else can he give it to? And if you bring it to the world, it''s the safest choice. I''m wrong."


    "Elder martial brother, you know I''m not from your side. Giving me such an important token is a waste. I really don''t know anything."


    The holy emperor denied it again and again, but Yingshi didn''t ask.


    He smiled at the emperor and asked, "what are you doing here this time? You don''t want to unite with Lao Lu to deal with me."


    The holy emperor looked embarrassed. Fortunately, there was a mask. He quickly explained: "elder martial brother, you misunderstood. I didn''t know you were here. I came here this time mainly because my apprentice wanted to explore the secret of the Kunlun secret cave. Can I really fly up?"


    Ying Shi sneered: "he doesn''t know. Don''t you know that the nature of the outside world is the same as that of the inside world? Kunlun is just a complete fraud. You haven''t been to the fairy palace of the West Queen Mother. You should still remember what it is like inside."


    The holy emperor was very anxious about the fairy palace that Yingshi said. It was when he was in the second year of Hunyuan sect, his master took him there.


    At that time, it was said that the Qiongyu sect found a fairy palace, which seemed to be the fairy palace of the legendary queen mother of the West. I hope the Hunyuan sect can send someone to check it.


    Who knew that when he arrived at the fairy palace, he knew that everything was a fraud. There were no immortals at all, but only an old witch in her old age.


    In that scuffle, Qiongyu sect suffered heavy casualties. Shifu and the old man worked hard to bring themselves out. Finally, everyone sealed the fairy palace together, and no one dared to go again.


    "Well, younger martial brother, since you don''t know anything, the elder martial brother won''t force you. I''m going back tomorrow. You can deal with the things here!"


    With that, Ying Shi smiled, opened the door and went out.


    He walked all the way to the first floor and took a meaningful look at Shen Feng. Then he left quickly.

 Chapter 579

    Half an hour later, Shen Feng was in the room.


    Everyone gathered together and looked very dignified, especially Lao Lu. He didn''t know what the emperor and Yingshi were talking about.


    People turned their eyes to the holy emperor, hoping to hear his views.


    The holy emperor took his time and said with a smile: "don''t worry. According to my observation, Yingshi has no ambition for the Xingtian family and has no interest in the secret cave of Kunlun. What he wants is not in this world."


    Shen Feng looked puzzled and said to the emperor, "master, I don''t understand what you mean. What is not in this world."


    The holy emperor smiled and said, "I''ll explain this to you later. It''s urgent for us to go back to the village first to help the old clan leader regain control of the situation, select the right successor and find the way to Kunlun."


    Lao Lu glanced at the emperor and asked, "that guy really doesn''t mind his own business and won''t destroy our plan. I just saw him do it. His strength is more powerful than a few years ago. Even I can''t hold up a few moves in his hand."


    The emperor nodded and said, "I promise he won''t interfere. If he has this intention, I''ll deal with him and won''t let him become your burden."


    Lao Lu Oh, looked at Xu Hui and said, "Aru, let''s go back to see the old patriarch now. He knows he''s wrong and has a lot to say to you. As for the specific countermeasures, you''d better discuss with the old patriarch."


    Xu Hui glanced at Shen Feng and saw that he had no objection. She agreed, "well, let''s start now. I haven''t seen my father for more than 20 years and don''t know how to speak."


    "Aru, after all, you are father and daughter. There is nothing you don''t know to speak about. Besides, I''m here. In case it''s really cold, I''ll be responsible for making things right for you."


    Lao Lu was very enthusiastic and kept urging Xu Hui to leave. He was afraid that Xu Hui would change his mind and all his plans would be in vain.


    Soon, the party packed up and followed Lao Lu on his way back.


    The party went up the mountain along the mountain road and passed through a dense forest. Soon they came to the place where the Xingtian people lived, a quiet paradise.


    Seen from a distance, it is similar to the ruins of Penglai. They are all brick buildings, retaining the original ecological atmosphere.


    Surrounded by birds and flowers and dense mountains, it is a very good place for cultivation.


    Shen ningshuang stood aside, just glanced at it briefly, and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "what a place of outstanding spirit. The spirit pulse momentum here is strong, which is hundreds of times stronger than the popular manor. Xiaofeng, if you can practice here for a period of time, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds."


    Lao Lu stood aside and said with a smile, "as long as he can handle the things here and how long he wants to practice here, let him practice as long as he wants. Let''s go to the village."


    With that, Lao Lu took Ye Yu and continued to lead the way in front.


    The party soon walked to the village. When passers-by saw Lao Lu, they were very excited. They kept waving hello. It can be seen that he was very popular here.


    "Lao Lu is back, and Ye Yu is back."


    "This is not Lao Lu. Why did he suddenly come back?"


    "Lao Lu, why did you bring friends back? Why are there so many people? Eh, the woman next to you looks a little familiar."


    All the people turned their eyes to Xu Hui.


    Xu Hui looked at the people around her and was very excited. After all, she had run away from home for more than 20 years. She was filled with emotion when she saw so many familiar faces.


    She waved her hand involuntarily and greeted the people around her.


    Just then, a woman in her forties rushed over, grabbed Xu Hui''s hand, flushed her eyes and shouted, "Aru, are you Aru? You''re really back!"


    Hearing the woman''s voice, all around was boiling.


    Aru is the daughter of the old patriarch. She ran away from home that year, which indirectly led to the complete abandonment of the saint''s evil customs inherited for many years.


    "Really, it''s Aru. She''s really Aru."


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years, but I''m still so young and beautiful. Please inform everyone that Aru has come back and Lao Lu has finally found Aru."


    The whole village was bustling and even welcomed by gongs and drums. A group of people refused to leave for a long time and accompanied Xu Hui and others to the old patriarch''s house.


    Lao Lu stopped and looked at the people: "well, send it here. Everyone is scattered. We have to see the old patriarch."


    After a long time, the ethnic talents left slowly.


    Lao Lu took the people to the living room and said, "sit here for a while. I''ll invite the old patriarch. Don''t run around."


    Lao Lu left quickly. When he went away, the emperor was not idle. He got up at the first time and said, "Xiaofeng, you stay here to talk about the past. I''ll look around. If the shadow dies, I can stop him for a while."


    Before Shen Feng could speak, the emperor quickly got up and left.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at Lin Xue and said softly, "wife, you go to see mom. She seems very nervous. I''ll go to see the second sister. She doesn''t seem to respond, but she''s also very nervous."


    Shen Feng knows Shen ningshuang very well. From small to large, she is a calm person. Even though she was forced to be a saint, she still doesn''t resent anyone.


    She knew that this was the rule for a hundred years. Even Xu Hui could not escape. She was a daughter of a side branch. She was nothing at all.


    "Second sister, what do you think? Are you afraid to see your relatives?"


    Shen ningshuang was about to stop talking and replied for a long time: "I don''t have any relatives. In those days, my parents quarreled with the people of my family in order to prevent me from becoming a saint. Even if they were dead and threatened, they still couldn''t help me get rid of my bad luck. They felt ashamed of me and committed suicide."


    Speaking of this, Shen congshuang''s eyes are ruddy.


    She was nervous, not because she came back, but because she might meet the villain who forced her family, the mother of the two princes, the evil woman and Lian Hongjun.


    She still remembers the ugly face of Lian Hongjun. In fact, at that time, someone proposed to take the opportunity to abandon the system of Saint martyrdom.


    But Lian Hongjun refused. She had a gap with her parents and took the opportunity to suppress her. Finally, she sent herself into the secret cave with the same blood of Ji''s family.


    Shen Feng sighed. It was the first time he heard the second sister mention the family. He just wanted to comfort her. Suddenly, there was a hurried sound of footsteps outside the door.


    A tall and strong woman with a group of people stormed in. Beside her, there was a tall and thin man, the eldest prince Ji Fa.


    As soon as the woman entered the door, she saw Xu Hui, and immediately broke into a big curse: "Ji Ru, you still have the face to come back. If you hadn''t run away from home, the family wouldn''t be like this. You are the sinner of our Xingtian family. You don''t deserve to sit here."


    When Xu Hui saw the woman, she shook her head and said, "sister-in-law, it''s all in the past. I know I''m not good. I came back today to make up for the past."


    Lian Hongjun bah and scolded: "don''t call my sister-in-law. You don''t deserve it. Your brother was still talking about you before he died and asked me to find you. But you have been hiding outside for more than 20 years without saying a word. You''re sorry for the Ji family. Come on, drag her down to me and beat her 100 boards first according to the family rules!"

 Chapter 580

    At the command of Lian Hongjun, the people around rushed up. These people were all thugs raised by her. On weekdays, they only listened to her, and no one dared to control the village.


    Lin Xue saw it in her eyes and got up and said, "what do you want to do? Have something to say. What right do you have to beat my mother a hundred boards? You''re abusing lynching."


    Lian Hongjun looked at Lin Xuejian and said with a smile, "who should I be? It turned out to be the little bitch of old bitch''s life. At the right time, even she beat me together. If anyone dares to stop, he will beat me to death. What thing dare to spill in front of me."


    Seeing the crowd passing by, Shen Feng sneered and lightning shot. These people are not good players. They can be said to be vulnerable. The only thing he cares about is the man standing behind the big prince, which should be one of the three experts.


    I barely tied with Jing. I''m afraid I''ll lose half of my weight with the injury. If I really fight, it''s my side that will suffer in the end.


    The only way is to drag it to Lao Lu and the old clan leader.


    In less than three minutes, all the people who rushed over were brought down.


    Shen Feng smiled and said defiantly, "old witch, you are not enough for me. Since you like beating people so much, I might as well give you a hundred boards."


    The voice fell, Shen Feng lightning shot, and the target pointed to Lian Hongjun.


    Lian Hongjun was startled, took two steps back and shouted, "old injury, help me!"


    Naturally, the wound will not sit idly by. An arrow guard is in front of Lian Hongjun. Who knows, when he puts on his posture and the Qi field is fully open, Shen Feng suddenly turns his gun head, forcibly converges his breath and attacks the big prince on one side.


    This scene came very quickly. The injury was deceived, but it was too late to stop it.


    Seeing Shen Feng coming, the big prince will not wait to die, concentrate on his luck and play a series of palm techniques. His kung fu is better than the second prince, but in front of the experts in the smart world, everything is paper paste.


    Shen Feng instantly improved his strength and gave off a purple breath. He clapped his hand on the big prince''s shoulder. As long as his hands were weak, a steady stream of energy would flow in. With the strength of the big prince, Shen Feng couldn''t bear the full blow of Shen Feng.


    Mr. Shang was scared out of his wits and shouted, "show mercy and don''t hurt the big prince."


    The big prince was even more frightened, and shouted, "you, what do you want to do? If you dare to touch half of my hair, my mother and my grandfather will not let you go, and Yingshi. He is my master, and he will not let you go."


    Shen Feng sneered and said, "big prince, it seems that you are as stupid as the second prince. Just now, your brother was slapped in the face by Yingshi. I don''t think he will pay attention to a waste like you."


    After that, Shen Feng looked at Lian Hongjun and said, "old witch, if you don''t want your son to get hurt, just roll down and apologize to my mother. What are you and what are you qualified to scold her."


    Lian Hongjun was unconvinced and pointed to Xu Hui and said, "Ji Ru, what does he mean? He asked me to kneel down to you. You should stop him quickly."


    Xu Huixin was soft and was just about to speak. Lin Xuejian stopped her and said, "Mom, we should let these people learn a lesson. Husband, I support you and must make her apologize!"


    The husband and wife sang a song and made Lian Hongjun''s face red and ears red.


    But the son was in the hands of others, and even Mr. Shang was not sure to save him. He had to swallow his anger and save his son first.


    She bit her teeth and was just about to kneel. There was a clear sound of footsteps outside the door. Lao Lu held the old clan leader and walked slowly over.


    The old patriarch looked in good spirits. He changed into a new suit. Even his hair, which had not been taken care of for a long time, was now in good order.


    As soon as Lao Lu entered the door, he saw that the atmosphere was wrong and angrily said, "Lian Hongjun, what are you bringing so many people here for? Copying the house."


    Lian Hongjun didn''t dare to provoke Lao Lu. He could only look at the old patriarch and say, "Dad, you came just in time. Ji Ru came back shamelessly. She ran away from home and pit so many people. I''ll ask her for justice. It''s not too much."


    The old patriarch didn''t want to quarrel about these bad things. He shook his head and said, "it''s all over. It''s good for Aru to come back. They are all a family. There''s no overnight hatred that can''t pass. Go back first. Aru and I still have a lot to say."


    Even the old clan leader didn''t help. Practicing Hongjun''s Qi had liver pain, but it was inconvenient to attack. He could only curse: "OK, OK, I''ll go. I''ll see who will send you to death in the future!"


    With that, Lian Hongjun left angrily. Her two sons fought inside. In the end, her son was the patriarch, but now she has seen the threat.


    Ji Ru came back at this time, obviously with bad intentions.


    Anyway, we''d better go back first and find the injury and scenery, as well as Yingshi. We must think of a way to deal with them.


    Soon, Lian Hongjun and others left.


    The patriarch sat down and was just about to speak. Xu Hui knelt down and cried, "Dad, I''m sorry to embarrass you. I''ve wanted to come back for so many years, but I dare not."


    Xu Huidu knelt down. Shen Feng and others knelt down, but Shen ningshuang''s expression was quite complex. She didn''t know whether to salute or not.


    Xu Hui looked into her eyes and said, "Dad, her name is Shen ningshuang. She is the daughter of her cousin. She is Xiaohui who was taken away from the secret cave."


    Upon hearing this, the old clan leader immediately blushed: "OK, OK, just come back. You''re all back. I must announce something in public tonight."

 Chapter 581

    At the same time, on the hillside in the west of the village.


    A man sat on the top of the mountain and looked at the jungle not far away. His expression was obviously a little lonely. He was no other than Yingshi.


    After a long time, another man approached and took off his mask. It was the holy emperor.


    He sat next to Ying Shi and said in a deep voice, "elder martial brother, the token is really not with me. Shifu asked him to come and give it to a man named Ali. According to my speculation, he should be from the Qilin sect."


    Ying Shi looked at the holy emperor and was quite surprised: "why, master wants to give the token to Qilin Zong. It doesn''t make sense in emotion and reason. You must be fooling me."


    "I don''t need to lie to you. It''s not a good thing for the things in your world to stay here. Go back. The longer you stay here, it''s not good for your health. You just look aging slowly on the surface."


    Ying Shi smiled bitterly: "younger martial brother, it''s not that I don''t want to go back, but that I can''t go back now. I''m wanted by liudaozong. Do you think I can stay?"


    The holy emperor looked at Yingshi with an incredible expression on his face and said, "liudaozong, what have you done to provoke them? Those people are inhuman and difficult to deal with."


    Ying Shi smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t do anything. I was crazy about tokens, so I went to the prime minister''s residence, because I remember Shifu met the prime minister before. Who knows, when I went, the second miss of the prime minister''s residence had an accident. I couldn''t argue, so I had to run away in a hurry. If I guessed right, they would come soon and it''s time to leave."


    The holy emperor sneered and said, "flee, elder martial brother, I''m afraid this is the stupidest thing you''ve done. Your escape is tantamount to fulfilling your crime. How can the foreign minister beat you easily? Then you''d better stay here and don''t think about anything."


    Ying Shi shook his head and said, "younger martial brother, to tell you the truth, I want a token. I don''t want to dominate Hunyuan sect or dominate the Jianghu. I have my own reason. Elder martial brother asked you for the last time. The token is really not here."


    The holy emperor raised three fingers and said in a deep voice, "I swear in the name of the emperor that the token is really not with me. If I speak, I will be struck and thunderstruck."


    "OK, younger martial brother, I believe you. I''ll go back today. I won''t be reconciled if I can''t get the token. The entrance is in the deep of the secret cave and cold pool. After I leave, you''d better close it to avoid others breaking in by mistake. Not everyone is so lucky as you."


    With that, Ying Shi got up.


    Before he left, he had something to say.


    ......


    At the same time, Kunlun secret cave, deep in the cold pool.


    The originally calm lake suddenly set off rough waves. A huge figure quickly surfaced and fled in a hurry, as if there was something in the depths.


    In a moment, the three figures slowly paid the water.


    The three climbed to the shore, took off their diving suits and showed their strong figure. There was a plum blossom mark on the collar of their clothes.


    This mark is the mark of the six Taoism.


    The leading man breathed out and moved his muscles and bones. The great pressure through made his blood surge all over his body. If his strength was a little worse, I''m afraid he would be crushed to death.


    "You two, are you okay?"


    "Iron boss, we''re all right. I didn''t think the channel is true. There''s really another world. It''s really an eye opener for us."


    The iron boss said in a deep voice, "there are many secrets, but you don''t know. The time given to us is one month. Be sure to take the murderer Ying Shi back. According to the information we have, he should have come here. Take out the tracker and see if it''s useful. On the day he ran away, he was hit on the back by the tracker and the system implanted a chip in his body."


    One of his men nodded and turned on the tracker. Soon, a red bright spot was displayed on the screen, and the distance was not very far.


    "Boss, there''s a reaction. It''s nearby."


    Boss tie nodded and said, "Ying Shi''s strength is very strong. According to the speculation of the loss of time, he should have been lurking here for more than ten years. It''s difficult to speculate his current strength. However, although the passage of time here is slow, it is a physical destruction for us. With the strength of the three of us, he shouldn''t last long. Let''s go and keep a low profile as far as possible, Don''t hurt anyone here. "


    Two men took orders and slowly followed boss tie out.

 Chapter 582

    On the other side, the big house in the West.


    This is Lian Hongjun''s home and the place where the two princes live. Although they can''t stand water and fire outside, when they get home, they still love each other on the surface, like a family.


    The second prince sat aside with an angry expression on his face.


    "Mom, boss, I can''t swallow this tone, and Yingshi can''t be trusted. We can only rely on ourselves. You can make an idea quickly. Otherwise, I think the position of the patriarch is likely to be robbed by my aunt."


    Lian Hongjun was worried and scolded: "fart, who are you calling aunt? That bitch doesn''t deserve to be your aunt, but you''re right. I think Lao Lu deliberately brought back Ji Ru''s bitch with bad intentions this time."


    Ji Fa nodded and said, "Mom, what should we do now? We can''t wait to die. Do we start early to avoid long dreams. Once grandpa determines the heir, there''s basically no hope of turning over the plate."


    Lian Hongjun agreed with Ji Fa''s statement and nodded: "yes, we can''t let it go. Tomorrow morning, you two go to Jing and Shang respectively. No matter what method you use, you''ll lead Lao Lu and the waste called Shen Feng away tonight. I''ll go to Yingshi personally and ask him to abolish Ji Ru, a bitch, and then force the palace to the old man. I''ll take over the clan leader temporarily."


    Hearing that Lian Hongjun wanted to be a clan member, the two princes were obviously stunned. According to the rules of the Xingtian clan for thousands of years, no woman has ever been a clan leader.


    Lian Hongjun saw their doubts and said coldly, "why, your mother and I are not qualified to be the patriarch. I still say, you two fight for me now, decide the victory and defeat, and those who win will be the patriarch, and those who lose will be sent to the crematorium."


    Lian Hongjun roared with astonishing momentum and instantly calmed the two people, but for them, this method is indeed the most acceptable method at present.


    "I have no problem, mom, listen to you."


    "Mom, I''ll listen to you, too. I''ll calculate the matter between me and my big brother slowly in the future. First drive out all the outsiders."


    Seeing that his two sons were so sensible, Lian Hongjun finally smiled.


    "Good. Let''s split up."


    With that, Lian Hongjun left the mansion and went all the way to the West. He soon came to a house with a single door and a single yard. Yingshi lived in it.


    She took a deep breath, twisted her delicate body and knocked on the door: "Mr. Ying, are you there? I''m Lian Hongjun. I''d like to discuss something with my husband."


    Soon, footsteps came from the room.


    Ying Shi opened the door and looked puzzled: "sister Lian, you have something to do with me."


    Lian Hongjun didn''t treat himself as an outsider at all. As soon as he twisted his body, he ran into the room for her. Yingshi wanted to stop it, but he was already a step slow.


    The floor of the room was covered with parcels. It looked like going out of the door.


    "Mr. shadow, are you leaving?" Lian Hongjun hurried.


    Shadow death is her greatest help. Before he sits on the throne of the patriarch, he must not leave, otherwise his position is difficult to sit firmly.


    "I have something personal to leave for a while."


    Hearing that Ying Shi was leaving, Lian Hongjun frowned, quickly approached him and said softly, "Mr. Ying, can you do me a small favor? When it''s done, you can go wherever you want. Don''t worry, I won''t let you do it for nothing. What do you think of me?"


    Lian Hongjun kept throwing her eyebrows and eyes, and her expression was quite frivolous. Strictly speaking, although she was old, her figure was still well maintained, and her appearance was also regular. If she was an ordinary man, she would have been occupied long ago.


    Shadow died without any waves, and said in a deep voice, "sister Lian, you can save the rotten trick of seduction. What''s the matter with me?"


    Lian Hongjun''s old face was red. He replied, "the matter is very simple. Tonight, you accompany me to see the old man and let him give me the position of the patriarch. Otherwise, you will not continue to give him the pills to be renewed."


    Ying Shi smiled and said, "why should I help you?"


    Lian Hongjun said with a smile, "helping me is helping yourself. You know the energy of Xingtian family. As long as you help me, no matter what you have in the future, I can promise you, including myself. What do you think?"


    Lian Hongjun doesn''t give up and continues to seduce Yingshi.


    Ying Shi sneered, completely unmoved, and said sternly, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in your proposal, but don''t worry, I don''t support or oppose it. I have other things to do. I''m leaving."


    With that, Ying Shi pushed away Lian Hongjun, picked up the package and left.


    He didn''t know why. Suddenly, he had an ominous premonition. This feeling was very strong. He knew he couldn''t stay here anymore.


    ......


    On the other side, in the village.


    Xu Hui and Shen ningshuang stay to take care of the old man. Shen Feng has nothing to do. He walks around the village with Lin Xuejian and enjoys the beautiful scenery of Xingtian family.


    Seeing holding Shen Feng, Lin Xue said softly, "husband, it''s so beautiful and quiet here. If I have time, I really hope to live here for a while, so that I can cultivate myself."


    Shen Feng nodded, took Lin Xuejian''s hand and said, "yes, when we got married, there was nothing. I still owe you a honeymoon trip. When this thing is over, we must find a place to play for a few days."


    "Husband, let''s go to the West Cliff outside the village. The scenery there is so beautiful. When I came, I wanted to go and have a look for a while."


    Shen Feng naturally wouldn''t refuse. He took Lin Xue to the West.


    They came all the way to the edge of the cliff. Looking around, they saw the mountains, towering and spectacular, and the momentum of the whole earth vein was completely integrated.


    Shen ningshuang is right. The spirit pulse here is really strong.


    They were talking. Suddenly there was a rapid sound of footsteps behind them. Shen Feng obviously felt a strong breath and suddenly turned away.


    I don''t know when there are three more people behind me. They dress a little trendy and colorful. Their style of dress is completely different from that of today''s young people.


    Shen Feng looked at Sanren with a dignified expression: "are you?"


    The leading man stepped forward and said with a smile, "my name is iron hand. We came here for hiking. We accidentally got lost. I don''t know if there is a place to rest nearby. We are really tired. Thank you."


    Walking, tired.


    Shen Feng naturally doesn''t believe this kind of nonsense. He is obviously three decision-making experts. How can he be tired and climb the three treasures hall without anything? Either rape or theft.


    I''m sure I''m not their opponent alone. If I want to run, I''m afraid I can''t run away. The only way is to take them to the village.


    "Of course, come with me and I''ll take you there."

 Chapter 583

    Shen Feng led the way in front. He held Lin Xuejian''s hand tightly. The palm was full of sweat. He didn''t even dare to look back.


    Instinct told him that the three strangers were definitely tigers and wolves.


    Lin Xuejian obviously felt the difference of Shen Feng. Similarly, the atmosphere didn''t dare to take a bite. They walked for a while, but the iron hand broke the silence first.


    "Little brother, you seem very nervous. Don''t be afraid. We are not villains. We''re really just lost."


    Shen Feng smiled awkwardly and replied, "I''m not nervous, but the weather is a little hot. The village is not far ahead. Let me take you to have a rest."


    Shen Feng finished and continued to lead the way.


    At this juncture, a figure came out of the village slowly with a package on his back. It was the shadow who was going to leave.


    When Shen Feng saw him, he was just about to say hello. Unexpectedly, Ying Shi didn''t look at him. He suddenly soared into the air, his whole body glowed black, and ejected the package in his hand.


    It can be seen that the shadow is gone, the fire is fully open, the surrounding breath overflows, and even the air seems to be burning.


    Lin Xuejian is an ordinary person and can''t bear it at all. Shen Feng has to burst out a strong breath and hold Lin Xuejian tightly in his arms.


    They worked very hard, but the iron hand was quite calm. They didn''t take the flying package seriously at all. They just waved their right hand randomly, and the package turned into ashes in an instant.


    Such combat power alone is enough to shock Shen Feng.


    Before Ying Shi continued to fight, the iron hand jumped and launched an attack with two men at the same time. The cooperation of the three people was quite tacit, and there were almost no flaws.


    However, there are deficiencies in the United States. The strength of the three people seems to be limited, which makes people feel that they are not explosive enough.


    Ying Shi saw in his eyes and burst out of his whole body. He rushed left and right, but he couldn''t leave the encirclement of the three people. He could only constantly consume his physical strength.


    "Liudaozong is always so brazen, bullying the less with more."


    The iron hand smiled and said, "you don''t have to talk about the Jianghu rules when dealing with evil people. My task is to take you back by any means."


    With that, the iron hand''s eyes coagulated, his right hand was sealed, and a breath in the form of a lion suddenly jumped out. The momentum was quite amazing, and went straight to the shadow.


    Ying Shi burst out and protected himself with his hands. The breath in his body formed a black wind wall, which blocked the iron hand''s Lion seal.


    "Iron hand, I didn''t kill the second miss of the prime minister. I just became someone else''s scapegoat. If you give me some time, I will find out the murderer."


    The iron hand hummed coldly: "Yingshi, don''t tell me so much. There is no investigation in the responsibility of the six Taoism sect. The prime minister said that life wants to see people and death wants to see corpses. If you continue to resist, you can only take your corpses back."


    With that, the iron hand drank violently, made a new seal, turned into a golden dragon, and flew in the direction of shadow death again.


    "Yingshi, I heard that you are very powerful. You can rank among the top ten experts in the Hunyuan sect. I''ve long wanted to meet for a while. I''d like to see how you can hold up."


    The breath of the lion gradually dissipated, but the golden dragon became stronger and stronger. The shadow died and supported very hard. A cold sweat kept dripping from his forehead. Although his kung fu had improved a lot, his body could not support it for too long.


    Shen Feng''s eyes looked at Yingshi. He bit his teeth and pushed away. Lin Xue said, "wife, go to find the holy emperor, as long as he can help."


    Seeing that the situation was urgent, Lin Xue ran to the village without saying a word.


    When Lin Xuejian goes away, Shen Feng concentrates on his luck, jumps up in the air and attacks the iron hand. He knows he is not an opponent, but he just needs to hold on for a moment. As long as the holy emperor arrives in time and shadow dies, he may not lose.


    Shen Feng''s move this time was naturally hard work. He was about to hit the iron hand. The next man suddenly changed his position and punched Shen Feng''s side waist.


    The speed of this punch was very fast. As soon as Shen Feng hit the iron hand, he was hit in the side waist, and the whole person immediately flew out.


    However, this palm didn''t hurt in vain. Hunyuan broke in one breath and successfully burst open on the iron hand''s shoulder. He successfully exploded a blood hole, which immediately affected his breath.


    The master fights, pulls a hair and moves the whole body.


    Just for a moment, Ying Shi broke the Golden Dragon and won a chance to breathe. He was not idle. He flashed and fell next to another man, using the Black Lotus breaking move.


    Just as the name suggests, the breath blooms like a lotus, and the men fly out in an instant. The array composed of three people is broken in an instant.


    The iron hand looked in his eyes and smiled: "little brother, you have a lot of courage. Do you know that if I fought back just now, you''d be the one who died. You''re far away. Our six Taoism sect never killed innocent people. You don''t know anything. No wonder you."


    "But now listen to me. He is a key criminal of the imperial court and has committed the felony of murder. If you are shielding him, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The iron hand wiped the blood on his shoulder and burst out the golden breath again. He didn''t talk nonsense. He really has such strength.


    Shen Feng got up and spit out a mouthful of blood: "he said he was innocent. Why don''t you give him a chance? Don''t you have to trace the truth in your world."


    When the iron hand heard this, his face obviously sank and replied, "little brother, you know too much. It''s not a good thing for you."

 Chapter 584

    The secrets of the two worlds are only mastered by a few people. As soon as Shen Feng opens his mouth, he has made a big taboo. He really knows too much.


    Ying Shi stood aside, his hands clenched into fists and said in a harsh voice, "iron hand, what are you doing to scare children? Come to me if you have seed. As long as you can beat me, I''ll go with you."


    With that, Ying Shi burst into a drink. His whole body was full of black awns and looked quite powerful.


    The iron hand smiled and said, "shadow is gone. Don''t hold on. You''ve been in this world for too long. Your body can''t load at all. If you don''t want to die, go back with me now. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t live for three days."


    "Hehe, I''d rather commit suicide than go to the prison of liudaozong. This is the most popular saying in the Jianghu. Do you think I''ll go back with you?"


    The iron hand shook his head and said, "misunderstanding, this is all the misunderstanding of our six Taoism sects in the Jianghu. We are officials. How can we do inhumane things? Don''t smear us on the head by hearsay."


    Ying Shi laughed and looked at the iron hand and said, "I don''t know. The iron hand is the third ranking expert of the six Taoism sect. The iron hand is so stupid and sweet. You are blind. The heroes in the world are not blind!"


    The voice fell, the shadow disappeared, and the lightning shot.


    The black breath is wrapped around the right arm, like a spirit snake. It only pours on the iron hand''s face. The iron hand does not mess in the face of danger. When the spirit snake approaches, it grabs it directly and smashes it in an instant.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and was stunned. What immortal figure is this? It can defeat Yingshi so easily. I''m afraid even if ye Wushang comes over, he may not be able to easily win him.


    Yingshi''s move was broken and swallowed back. The whole person stepped back two steps and vomited a mouthful of congestion. His face became very ugly and his breath became disordered.


    At this time, the reinforcements came late. The holy emperor fell from the sky. He couldn''t help saying that his palms changed in a series and launched a round of fierce attack towards the iron hand.


    For the first time, his fire was fully open, and his breath was extremely violent. Shen Feng obviously felt that he was like a changed person, which was very different from before.


    The iron hand block is very laborious. It keeps making fingerprints. Before he can make the third seal, the first two have been broken.


    The violent breath rushed out and rushed straight to the iron hand. One of his men saw that the situation was wrong, so he went straight to the iron hand and took it for him.


    After the move, the holy emperor picked up Ying Shi and asked with concern: "elder martial brother, how are you? Do you mind? They are from the six Taoism sect."


    When the iron hand heard the emperor''s words, he frowned and flew: "there is more than one person. Hehe, you are far away today. I want to take my men to heal, but don''t try to escape. Even if you go to the ends of the earth, I can find you."


    Leaving this cruel remark, the iron hand held his hand. The three quickly left and soon disappeared without a trace. The emperor appeared too suddenly and interrupted his rhythm.


    When the iron hand went away, Shen Feng was relieved and went to the holy emperor.


    "Master, who are they and what is going on?"


    While healing Ying Shi, the holy emperor replied, "they are people of the six Taoism sect, which is equivalent to the royal guards on our side. They come from the world of senior brothers. Their social system follows that of the Ming Dynasty, but the pace of life is very similar to us. As for Science and technology, everyone is half weight."


    Shen Feng gave a cry, looked at Ying Shi and said, "martial uncle, they said you killed someone. What''s the matter? You really killed someone?"


    Ying Shi looked up at Shen Feng and said with a smile, "you little devil, where do you have so many problems? For your help, I can tell you that I didn''t kill anyone. When I arrived at the prime minister''s house, the second young lady was dead. I wanted to find out the truth, but someone always came out to destroy it and didn''t give me a chance."


    It is obvious that Yingshi has been trapped by others.


    The holy emperor quickly released his hand and said in a deep voice, "elder martial brother, your body is really bad. You''d better go back quickly. If you delay, you''ll die."


    Ying Shi knew his situation and shook his head and said, "no, I can''t go back at all now. They will guard near the entrance. Once I pass, I will not run away. The prison of liudaozong is not a place for people."


    The holy emperor frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "elder martial brother, I''ll try to hold them down. You can go back first and talk about other things later."


    Ying Shi looked at the holy emperor and felt a burst of gratitude. They made some unhappiness in the Hunyuan sect for the token. Unexpectedly, the holy emperor still turned to himself.


    "Younger martial brother, I misunderstood you before, but this plan is too dangerous. Although liudaozong won''t kill, if he gets angry, the consequences will be unimaginable. You should know that they all carry death pills."


    "Elder martial brother, I can''t watch you die. I''ll find a way."


    Ying Shi smiled and looked at Shen Feng and said, "it''s better to care about your own affairs than about me. Just now Lian Hongjun came to me to deal with you, and it''s tonight."

 Chapter 585

    In the afternoon of the same day, everyone gathered at the patriarch''s old house to discuss the final countermeasures.


    According to the information provided by Ying Shi, Lian Hongjun and the two princes can''t help it. They will launch the final offensive tonight. The target must be Xu Hui.


    At present, only Xu Hui is the greatest threat, and only she will become a stumbling block to them, so the best way is to get rid of Xu Hui.


    Shen Feng looked at Xu Hui and said with a smile, "Mom, Lian Hongjun, their goal must be you, but with me and Lao Lu, they can''t do it, so their way must be to lead Lao Lu and me away. You''re the only one left, so they can only let them kill you."


    Xu Hui looked sad and said, "why deal with me? I really don''t want to be a patriarch. I just want to go back to Tongcheng. It''s not suitable for me."


    Xu Hui has been away for more than 20 years, and her impression here is quite vague. Even if she is really the patriarch, she has no interest in it.


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "Mom, it''s not whether you want it or not, but that the other party has deceived the people, so we can''t help it. They can''t think of it. There''s master and the old man, so you don''t have to worry about your safety. All you have to do is think about how to deal with the aftermath. After all, they are their own relatives and don''t look good."


    The people were still talking. There was a clear sound of footsteps outside the door. The eldest prince Ji Fa came to visit with a smile with Mr. Jing. He looked quite enthusiastic.


    "Aunt, my nephew apologized to you. Please forgive me for what was wrong before. It''s a little bit of care. Please be careful."


    Ji Fa clapped his hands. Mr. Jing took out a gift box with a pair of crystal clear jade bracelets, which looked quite exquisite.


    Xu Hui saw it in her eyes and said softly, "I will accept it. I dare not accept such a valuable gift. You''d better take it back."


    Ji Fa laughed and said, "aunt, don''t be polite to your nephew. Now I''m here to invite you to dinner at home in the evening. My mother has a thin skin and is sorry to come. I hope you can go there. I hope everyone can turn fighting into friendship after tonight."


    Xu Hui frowned slightly. She didn''t know whether to win or not. She glanced at Shen Feng and saw that he had no objection. Then she nodded and said, "OK, aunt must go tonight."


    Ji Fa was overjoyed, nodded and said, "and Shen Feng, cousin, come together. There are many people. My mother specially invited a chef at the foot of the mountain. Her craftsmanship is quite good."


    Shen Feng said, "well, I haven''t had a good meal for a long time. We''re welcome. We must come on time tonight."


    Ji Fa saw that Shen Feng promised to come down, so he smiled and took Mr. Jing away. As long as Shen Feng and others really came, they would not fly out of his Wuzhishan.


    When Ji Fa went away, Lin Xue frowned and said, "husband, this is a Hongmen banquet. It is clear that there is no good intention. What shall we do now?"


    Shen Feng replied, "of course I know it''s a Hongmen banquet, so I''ll take my mother there tonight. You and your second sister will stay to take care of martial uncle Yingshi. It''s more than enough for master to protect his mother alone. You don''t have to worry about us."


    With the skill of the holy emperor, no matter what kind of master Lian Hongjun hides, he can''t be his opponent. In today''s world, those who can reach a draw with him are afraid that they can count one hand.


    The only thing to be wary of is the people of liudaozong. However, they have just been defeated by the holy emperor. They should not act rashly in a short time, and the shadow is hidden deeply. Even if they really go and return, they will not find him for a while and a half.


    ......


    In the evening of the same day, outside the Xingtian clan.


    The iron hand and others sat on the hillside, meditating and healing each other. After a while, the iron hand was relieved, took out a syringe and hit his arm.


    "Old five, it''s all right. He''s got a life back. You have to thank others. If he wants to kill you, that''s one finger Kung Fu, but you can''t do it for a short time. Staying here will only cause greater harm to you. Go back first. I''ll go with old three tonight."


    The old five looked ashamed, bowed his head and said, "iron boss, I''m sorry, I''m useless. You trusted me so much and brought me here, but I helped."


    The iron hand shook his head and said, "I don''t blame you. That man has the unique knowledge of two worlds. This is his main world, which is naturally unfavorable to us. However, you don''t have to worry. If you use medicine one-on-one, he is not my opponent."


    The so-called medicine of iron hand is a special strengthening medicine, which can improve people''s potential in a short time and burst out twice as much power.


    Although the medicine is strong, the side effects are not small, ranging from collapse of the whole body for ten days and a half months, to local body necrosis and becoming disabled.


    In other words, this is the medicine for gambling.


    One bite of life and one bite of death are extremely dangerous.


    "After going back, tell the prime minister that I will take Yingshi back personally, but he must promise me a condition and give me a month to thoroughly check the Yingshi case. I always think it''s not that simple."


    Although liudaozong does not care about criminal cases, it has criminal jurisdiction. As long as liudaozong feels suspicious, it will be thoroughly investigated.


    Old five nodded and replied, "I see, iron boss, be careful. I''ll catch which bastard When you come back."


    Old five is very unwilling, but he can only leave.


    When the fifth went away, the third asked, "iron boss, what shall we do?"


    Iron boss said in a deep voice, "wait for me here. I have a mask here. I''ll go to the village to inquire about the news and come back soon."


    The iron hand took out a mask and put it on his face. The original rough appearance disappeared and was replaced by a young lengtouqing.


    The origin of this mask is not small. Lei Liuzhi''s masterpiece is absolutely suspicious. Even the closest people standing next to him may not recognize it.


    When it comes to Lei Liuzhi, he is a famous man of the moment. He was once a first-class surgeon and an international plastic expert. Unfortunately, he became addicted to drugs, lost his fortune and was cut off four fingers. From then on, he vowed never to gamble again and gave himself a nickname, Lei Liuzhi, to remind himself of his mistakes.


    Since then, he has been obsessed with the study of cosmetic surgery. Although he can''t perform surgery, he has become a first-class cosmetic expert. The human skin mask he made, and even suspected of cheating the face detection system, is definitely a high-quality product among the high-quality products, which is hard to find.


    "Old three, look at the tracker. Can you locate the direction?"


    The third took out the tracker, looked at it, shook his head and said, "boss, no, there is still no response. It seems that he has been disturbed and can''t work normally."


    The iron hand gave a sigh of grace, motioned the third to stay and lurked into the village again.


    He knew that his dress didn''t fit here. He simply stole a suit of clothes and put it on in a hurry before he walked into the street.


    Not far away, I saw a man on patrol passing by.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of no one around, when the man approached, the iron hand lightning shot, immediately pulled the man to the corner and covered his mouth.


    "I ask, you answer. If you dare to shout, I''ll kill you immediately. If you understand, I''ll nod my head. I promise I won''t hurt you."


    The man didn''t dare to resist, so he could only nod.


    The iron hand released his hand and asked, "where does shadow die live and where are those people with him?"

 Chapter 586

    The man was stuck by the iron hand and trembled all over. He was just a patrolman. It was the first time he encountered such a thing.


    "Yingshi lives in the East stockade. There is an ancient tree next to him. There are many people with him. I don''t know who you are talking about."


    The iron hand roughly described the appearance of Shen Feng and the holy emperor. The man immediately nodded and said, "you mean Shen Feng, the new grandson-in-law of the old patriarch. Just now I saw him go to the practice house with Ji Ru. It seems that he went to dinner."


    "Only the two of them, no one else, have you seen a tall, long haired, sweet looking woman follow."


    The man shook his head and said, "no, just the two of them. I really don''t know anything. Just let me go."


    The iron hand gave a sound and clapped his hand on the man''s head. This move is not lethal, but it is enough to keep the man awake for a day and a night.


    The iron hand dragged the man to a deserted corner, and then he left quickly. He knew he didn''t have much time, so he had to go to Yingshi''s room first.


    Soon, he came to the ancient tree, and there was a house next to it. At this time, it was dark, and it was estimated that there was no one in it.


    The iron hand quickly drilled into the room and surveyed carefully. He really didn''t find anything. It seems that Ying Shi is very cunning. He was seriously injured, but he didn''t stay here.


    At this time, the iron hand suddenly brightened his eyes, constantly mobilized the breath in his body, and felt the airflow fluctuation in the air. It was obvious that there was a faint fragrance in the room.


    Yingshi is a man. It''s impossible to have this taste. I think Shen Feng is not with her woman. If there''s no accident, the woman should stay and take care of Yingshi.


    And she''s right here. She''ll just be missing for a while and a half.


    The iron hand sneered in his heart, deliberately made a movement, and walked out with big steps.


    He inadvertently practiced the skill of smelling incense. In those years, it was used to catch up with situ konghua, a fox with thousands of faces. This is the second time.


    When the iron hand went away, Lin Xuejian, who was hidden in the basement, was finally relieved.


    Shen Feng really guessed it. Someone really came to find Ying Shi. No matter who came, in short, as long as Shen Feng came back, everything would be safe.


    Ying Shi lay aside and said with a smile: "little girl, it''s all right. Don''t worry. I arranged this secret room myself. Even the people of liudaozong don''t know the starting order of the mechanism. We can''t open it. We just have to wait patiently."


    Before saying anything, Ying Shi suddenly coughed violently, and the wound continued to exude blood. It looked quite shocking. There were not enough drugs in the secret room, and they were used up early. If she could not stop bleeding as soon as possible, it would only worsen the situation.


    "Elder martial uncle Yingshi, wait for me for a moment. I''ll go to the doctor and ask for some analgesic and hemostatic drugs. You''re in a bad situation."


    Ying Shi grabbed Lin Xuejian''s hand, shook his head and said, "don''t go. It''s too dangerous. The people of liudaozong appear and disappear. You''re not their opponent alone."


    Shen ningshuang also nodded and said, "see you, wait patiently. When Shen Feng and the holy emperor come back, it''s not too late for us to heal the shadow dead elder."


    They stopped at the same time. Lin Xuejian had to give up.


    ......


    On the other side, Lian Hongjun mansion.


    Shen Feng took Xu Hui and Lao Lu into the hall. It had already been surrounded, and the food was ready. The atmosphere looked quite harmonious.


    In particular, Lian Hongjun, seeing Xu Hui, smiled and welcomed him: "it''s great that you are willing to come, ARU. Sit down quickly."


    Ji Ru said with a smile: "sister-in-law, I am very sincere. I know there are some holidays between us. I am also willing to apologize to you. I hope we can live in peace."


    Xu Hui''s remark is a hint to Lian Hongjun that she hopes everyone will end up in peace. If she still doesn''t understand it, she can''t blame herself for being unkind.


    Lian Hongjun nodded again and again, still very polite: "Aru, you''re right. If your brother is still there, he doesn''t want us to make a quarrel. Come on, sister-in-law, give you a toast."


    Lian Hongjun picked up the wine glass and was quite heroic. Xu Hui recovered from a serious illness and was not suitable for drinking. Lao Lu quickly grabbed the wine glass and said with a smile: "Lian Hongjun, ah Ru is not in good health. I''ll drink this cup for her!"


    Before Lao Lu had a drink, Mr. Jing on one side suddenly patted the table and said angrily, "Lao Lu, just come uninvited. Who agrees to replace you for wine? What''s your identity? You''re a follower. You really treat yourself as a person."


    Lao Lu knew that Mr. Jing was deliberately provoking. He immediately cooperated with him and angrily said, "what the fuck are you, not a dog!"


    "Fart, you''re a fucking dog. Dare you go out and fight with me? I''ll see what makes you so inflated after going out for so many years."


    "Just go and run away so as not to break the furniture. I can''t afford it."


    The two beat and scolded. In a moment, they had hit outside the old house. They couldn''t even see half of them. I''m afraid they won''t be able to tell the winner for a while and a half.


    When Lian Hongjun saw that the time was ripe, he glanced at the second prince. The second prince immediately understood and also got up and said, "Shen Feng, it''s reasonable to say that my mother invited you to visit today. I shouldn''t have the same experience with you, but I can ignore it. Mr. Shang hates very much."


    Mr. Shang snorted coldly and then said, "Shen Feng, things in the daytime haven''t been played yet. If it weren''t for Yingshi''s obstruction, I might not lose to you. If it was a man, I''d fight with me. If you win, my head will be used for you at night."


    Shen Feng knew that Mr. Shang was deliberately provoking. He put on a very unhappy expression and said, "why, you''re not convinced, right? Well, why don''t we fight too? I''ll see if you have any unique skills."


    After saying that, Shen Feng took the initiative to get up and led Mr. Shang to the distance. They punched and kicked. After a while, the same fight disappeared.


    At such a big table, only Lian Hongjun and Xu Hui were left.

 Chapter 587

    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became dignified.


    Lian Hongjun held the wine glass and his eyes were full of pride. Lao Lu left and Shen Feng left. They were much more stupid than expected.


    "Aru, what''s the matter? Why are you suddenly left alone? If anything happens, I really can''t explain clearly."


    Xu Hui pretended to be afraid, shook her head and said, "sister-in-law, what do you mean by this? I''m really sincere. I''m not interested here."


    "Sincerity, I''m also very sincere. Who told you to come back at a bad time? No wonder your sister-in-law has something to blame. You can only blame your bad life. You two, give your aunt a ride. Don''t let her suffer too much."


    Ji Fa smiled, pinched his fist and said, "Mom, no problem."


    Ji Hong also smiled proudly and said, "Mom, don''t worry. I promise to let my aunt go in peace without a trace of distress."


    The two sang in unison and totally ignored Xu Hui. Seeing them close, Xu Hui shook her teeth and was just ready to resist. A figure fell from the sky and directly stepped through the roof.


    The visitor is no one else, but the emperor.


    "Hehe, who told you that she came alone and the opportunity has been given to you. It''s a pity that you don''t know how to cherish it. Don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Before the two princes could speak, the emperor lightning struck. Wherever he went, there was a gust of wind. Just a mask, he knocked them out.


    The strength of this move is not strong, but the counterattack is very strong. They hit the beam one after another, and blood seeps from the corners of their mouths. They look quite embarrassed.


    Lian Hongjun was stunned and hurriedly said, "who are you!"


    The holy emperor took a step forward and said coldly, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is what you want to do."


    Lian Hongjun didn''t expect that there was another person. He immediately panicked and said, "you two, stop him and kick the madman out of me."


    At the command, the two princes shot at the same time. Although they usually fight each other to the death, they are now practicing their skills to resist the enemy, which is very like a family.


    Their Kung Fu was not very bad. They shot at the same time, blocking the retreat of the holy emperor.


    The holy emperor smiled and his breath soared. Before they got close, he just shook them back with his breath.


    Before they got up, the holy emperor''s body flashed and fell in front of them. He couldn''t help saying that his strength was not too heavy, but he kicked them out five meters away and hit them heavily against the wall. There was a clear impact sound.


    They couldn''t bear it at all. A blood stain protruded from the corners of their mouths, and they couldn''t even speak neatly.


    Lian Hongjun was stunned and said in a hurry: "son of a bitch, what are you doing? If my son has something wrong, I won''t let you go..."


    Lian Hongjun cursed and totally ignored his image. All this was different from what he imagined. He thought he could win Xu Hui in an instant. Unexpectedly, he was the one who finally had an accident.


    The son is his own hope. Now all are abandoned. Ji Ru is really too cruel.


    "Ji Ru, you are not human. They are your nephew. You should be so cruel. If Dad sees it, he will be cold."


    Lian Hongjun knows that he is not an opponent and can only deliberately move out of the old man.


    Xu Huiming was a little nervous, but the emperor sneered: "don''t take the old patriarch out to scare people. You really think we don''t know. Mr. Jing and Mr. Shang deliberately led Shen Feng and Lao Lu away. To blame, it''s because you''re too confident and think you''re a Hongmen banquet, but you didn''t expect it to be your own soul breaking banquet. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but for the rest of your life, You can''t expect to continue to do evil. "


    The holy emperor was most annoyed by people like Lian Hongjun. He slapped her on the shoulder, and a strong breath poured into her body, breaking her leg bones in an instant.


    Lian Hongjun screamed, collapsed to the ground and immediately fainted.

 Chapter 588

    At the same time, the shadow of the mansion.


    Yingshi was lying in the corner. The wound was still bleeding. She looked in a bad state. Lin Xue couldn''t see it. She shook her head and said, "second sister, look at martial uncle Yingshi. I''ll get some hemostatic drugs. Otherwise, martial uncle may not be able to hold them back."


    Shen ningshuang sees it in her eyes and agrees with Lin Xuejian. Ying Shi has some vague consciousness and her head is still hot. She really can''t ignore it.


    "Xuejian, you go and be careful."


    Lin Xue saw well and walked carefully to the exit. She looked out through the lens and didn''t find any abnormality. Then she quickly opened the mechanism.


    A slight sound came, and a channel was exposed on the ground. Lin Xue saw that she went out along the channel and soon appeared on the back of the mansion.


    The arrangement of the mechanism is quite exquisite. No one will think that the entrance to the basement is placed behind the house.


    Lin Xue saw that she looked around and made sure there was no one, so she hurried to the West.


    She has just learned that Lin Bo in the west is the doctor in the village. He can''t overcome injuries and difficult and miscellaneous diseases. His medical skills are quite good.


    Soon, Lin Xuejian came to Lin Bo''s house and knocked on the door.


    "Lin Bo, Hello, I''m Lin Xuejian. I want to trouble you with something."


    After a long time, the door opened.


    An old man in his 60s stood at the door and looked carefully: "you are Ji Ru''s daughter. You look like her when she was young. Come in."


    The place of Xingtian family is not big. The news spread early. Everyone knows that Jiru beat her daughter and son-in-law and came back.


    Lin Xuejian walked into the room with an anxious expression and said, "Lin Bo, do you have any medicine that can stop bleeding? Martial uncle Yingshi is injured and still feverish."


    Lin Bo was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Yingshi would also be injured. He had seen Yingshi''s hand. No one in the family could be his opponent.


    I''m afraid those who can hurt Yingshi are not ordinary people.


    Lin Bo nodded and soon turned out two bottles of medicine from the medicine box and handed them to Lin Xue. He said softly, "the red bottle, the antipyretic bottle and the white bottle. Pour the powder on the wound and stop bleeding in less than half an hour."


    When Lin Xue saw Lian''s thanks, she took the medicine bottle and left. Time didn''t wait. She went back a little late, and Yingshi''s injury was delayed a little longer.


    Less than half an hour later, Lin Xuejian returned to the mansion. She looked around. She just walked around the back of the house. She was just about to open the mechanism. There was a clear sound of footsteps not far away.


    The iron hand smiled, clapped his hands and said, "no wonder I can''t find the entrance. The original mechanism is set outside. Wonderful, wonderful, Miss Lin, thank you."


    Seeing the visitor, Lin Xue pretended to be calm and said, "who are you? I don''t know you. There''s no mechanism here. You''ve made a mistake."


    The iron hand walked slowly to Lin Xuejian, pulled off the mask and said with a smile: "Miss Lin, I didn''t make a mistake. You made a mistake. Please open the door. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not understanding pity."


    Lin Xue was surprised, but still said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Please leave quickly. My husband and his master will come soon."


    The iron hand smiled, pointed to the medicine bottle and said, "there are hemostatic and antipyretic drugs in it. I can clearly tell you that no matter what it is used, the injury of shadow death is not caused by me, but related to the environment here. Only when he returns to his own world can he have a chance to live. You let me take him back. I promise you, I will find out the truth, I will never let him die in vain. "


    The iron hand''s guarantee didn''t play a big role. Lin Xuejian still refused to open the mechanism, but tried to delay time: "I really don''t know what you''re talking about."


    The iron hand frowned slightly. He had many ways to let Lin Xue see his mouth, and even more sinister moves, but he didn''t intend to use them. After all, it hurt too much.


    Just then, a silver light flashed.


    A man in a black windbreaker appeared and slapped Lin Xuejian on the head. He hummed coldly: "iron hand, as the No. 3 figure of liudaozong, you are so afraid of hands and feet. It''s just a woman. You can''t make it."


    The visitor is no other than Chiba, the second ranking expert of liudaozong.


    This man is cruel and murderous. He is in charge of the prison. Almost none of the people who are locked in can come out completely.


    The iron hand saw Chiba and wondered, "Chiba, how did you appear here?"


    "Why did I appear here? It''s not because the prime minister doesn''t trust you, so please let me come and have a look. As soon as I got to the crossing, I met your little brother who came back in a panic. I really lost the face of our liudaozong."


    In a moment, Chiba let go. Lin Xue saw the flexibility of the past and turned into a confused expression, as if a walking corpse.


    "Say take us to find Yingshi."


    "Yes, master!" Lin Xue replied expressionless.


    She took the initiative to open the mechanism, exposed the entrance of the secret Road, took them down, and soon saw the unconscious shadow and extremely flustered Shen ningshuang.


    She just divined a divination, which was very fierce. She didn''t expect it to come true so soon.


    "Xuejian, what''s the matter with you, Xuejian."


    The iron hand stood aside and said in a deep voice, "don''t shout. She can''t hear it. This is the unique secret recipe of our six Taoism sect. Only my second brother can solve it. I advise you not to resist, otherwise, your end may not be much better than her."


    With that, the iron hand came forward and grabbed Yingshi''s arm. Shen ningshuang saw it in her eyes, but she couldn''t think of any way. She could only watch the iron hand resist Yingshi on her shoulder.


    "People, you can take them away and give me back Xuejian."


    Chiba glanced at Lin Xue and said coldly, "this chick is quite to my taste. I''m not polite because my family is short of a maid."


    With that, Chiba whistled. Lin Xue saw that she was obediently following behind. She couldn''t hear Shen ningshuang''s cry, as if she had lost her soul.


    Although the iron hand has some words, he didn''t say it. After all, Chiba is the second brother and his strength is also above himself. There''s no need to fight against him.


    They quickly left the secret room and walked towards the outside of the village. When they were far away, Shen ningshuang rushed out and ran all the way towards Lian Hongjun.


    At this moment, Shen Feng is elated and has completely controlled the situation.


    Lian Hongjun was dejected and collapsed to the ground. The two princes also knelt on the ground and dared not breathe. Mr. Jing and Mr. Shang had no intention of fighting and surrendered early.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and sneered, "Lian Hongjun, you will die if you do more injustice. I didn''t intend to deal with you. I didn''t expect you to set up a Hongmen banquet. Now you deserve to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot."


    Lian Hongjun sighed, "I lost, Ji Ru. For your brother''s sake, let go of our mother and son. We promise not to mess around and support you as the new patriarch."


    When Xu Hui heard this, she shook her head and said, "sister-in-law, you misunderstood. I don''t want to be a patriarch. I still listen to my father..."


    Before Xu Hui finished, Shen ningshuang rushed in.


    "Xiao Feng, it''s not good. Two people came just now. They took Ying Shi and Xue Jian away. It seems that they are some people of liudaozong."

 Chapter 589

    When Shen Feng heard Shen ningshuang''s words, he was shocked. Without saying a word, Shen Feng chased in the direction outside the village for fear that the iron hand and others would go away.


    Not far away, the emperor followed, equally worried.


    They kept accelerating and caught up outside the village, but they didn''t see half a person.


    Shen Feng looked anxiously at the emperor and said, "master, where have they gone? We must not let them leave."


    The holy emperor pointed to the north and said in a deep voice, "go back wherever you come from. Younger martial brother told me that the entrance is in the depths of the cold pool in the secret cave of Kunlun. They must have passed. Maybe we can catch up now."


    With that, the holy emperor accelerated and led the way. He was very familiar with the route to the Kunlun secret cave. He had come outside the cave in less than ten minutes.


    At this time, the hole is covered with moss. It seems that no one has been here for many years.


    "Go, they should be inside!"


    The holy emperor concentrated on his luck and took the lead in. He soon came to the fork of the road. Looking at the familiar road in front of him, the holy emperor resolutely chose the road to the cold pool on the right.


    Shen Feng followed, but it was quite strange. He wondered, "master, have you ever been here and why you are familiar with it."


    "Intuition!"


    The holy Emperor didn''t want to answer this question. He continued to lead the way. As soon as he passed through the channel, he heard the sound of pattering water.


    Not far away is the cold pool. At the moment, there is a man standing by the cold pool. It is Chiba.


    When the emperor saw Chiba, he frowned and abandoned. He knew his strength and might be able to fight with the iron hand, but he was still a grade worse in the face of Chiba.


    Shen Feng was unaware of it and said sternly, "who are you, my wife and martial uncle? Give me the person quickly."


    Chiba shook his head, clapped his hands and said, "so she''s your wife. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. Sorry, they''ve gone back first. If you want to see your wife, come to our world. However, you have to have your life."


    Knowing that Chiba had killed him, the holy emperor gently pushed Shen Feng and said in a deep voice: "Xiaofeng, you go out first and leave it to me. He is the second leader of liudaozong. His strength is unfathomable. With your current strength, he is not his opponent at all."


    Chiba said with a smile: "in my eyes, you are also a member of the Hunyuan sect. Your breath can''t deceive me. You shouldn''t know that the Hunyuan sect has been subordinate to the imperial court. Now it has become a dog that can only wag its tail and beg for mercy."


    The holy emperor was quite surprised. When he left, although the Hunyuan sect declined, it did not become a running dog of the imperial court. It seems that there must have been a drastic change.


    Shen Feng stood aside, constantly improved his momentum and said in a deep voice, "master, this is not the time to talk about the morality of the Jianghu. If we go together, I don''t believe it. We can''t fight him alone."


    With that, Shen Feng threw purple light, jumped forward and beat out the energy in his body.


    The emperor had no choice but to shoot at the same time.


    Two people, one left and one right, attack at the same time.


    Chiba was indifferent and didn''t even have the desire to dodge. In his opinion, they were just clowns, especially Shen Feng. Although they were smart, they were still unstable and had no threat at all.


    Seeing the two approaching, Chiba''s body flashed and his left hand waved constantly, forming one silver air mass after another, and went straight to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng burst into a drink and smashed it. Instead of dispersing the air mass, he was wrapped by a steady stream of air mass and fell to the ground in an instant.


    The holy emperor clenched his teeth, split his right hand continuously and hit several Qi blades. Although the power of this move is not strong, there are enough and very disturbing.


    While Chiba was dealing with the air blade, the holy emperor fell in front of Shen Feng and tried to disperse the air mass wrapped around him for him.


    Who knows, before he can exert himself, Chiba suddenly appears behind him, and his mouth is full of a proud smile: "Hunyuan sect, but it''s just a false name."


    With that, Chiba pushed out his palms.


    The emperor was unprepared. He was shocked and hit the mountain wall heavily. Even his mask was smashed and fell off his face.


    Chiba smiled and said in a deep voice, "who do I think it is? It''s Shen Ao, a traitor of Hunyuan sect. I didn''t expect you to be a person from another world."


    The holy emperor spit out a mouthful of blood and said sternly, "what do you want?"


    Chiba ha ha size, walked up to Shen Feng, stepped on it, shook his head and said, "I don''t want to do anything. I just perform official duties and have some fun. Thank you very much. I had a good time!"


    Chiba is quite proud. He hasn''t been so happy for a long time.


    At this time, Shen Feng suddenly burst into a drink, and the breath in his body soared again. He clapped Chiba''s feet with one palm, then turned over, used the move of Hunyuan breaking with one breath, and hit Chiba''s chest impartially.


    Chiba was obviously stunned. Then he kicked away Shen Feng and said with a smile: "smelly boy, I didn''t expect you to hide a hand, but I''m sorry, with your strength, you can''t hurt me at all..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chiba obviously felt that it was wrong. He only heard a puff. A blood hole was broken in his chest, and immediately there was more than blood flow.

 Chapter 590

    There was silence and no one spoke.


    Chiba couldn''t believe his eyes. He was the second leader of liudaozong. He was hurt by a boy in the smart world.


    If this gets out, it will only become a joke in Kyoto.


    Chiba was furious and his breath kept surging up. He wanted to tease more for a while, but now it was full of killing opportunities. He wanted to tear Shen Feng to pieces.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and sneered, "Chiba, don''t talk too full. It''s a shame. I really think I''m invincible."


    Chiba''s face was black, and his silver breath wrapped around his arm. His breath continued to disperse, and even the water in the cold pool began to roll up.


    "Boy, since you want to die, I''ll help you. You don''t need some real kung fu. You really think I''m a paper tiger."


    With that, Chiba jumped and waved his right hand. The silver breath was like a silver dragon rushing towards Shen Feng''s face.


    Shen Feng puts on a posture, concentrates on his luck and is ready to take this move. Before the silver dragon approaches, the holy emperor suddenly rushes over and pushes Shen Feng away, but he is hit by the silver dragon.


    The silver dragon looked insignificant, but after contacting the holy emperor, his body suddenly soared, and his breath constantly poured into his body.


    The holy emperor''s Qi and blood reversed and his body trembled.


    Chiba looked in his eyes, but sneered and said: "Shen Ao, I can''t see. You still care about this boy. Why, he is your son. That''s just right. Today I''ll let you send the white haired man to the black haired man and feel the pain of losing your son."


    Ten million eyes coagulate and attack again. The target is directed at Shen Feng.


    The holy emperor could no longer care about himself and suddenly swallowed a pill. The original golden breath suddenly became extremely violent and completely shrouded Chiba.


    Chiba was surprised and scolded, "you''re crazy. You should eat this."


    The holy emperor sneered, "what if you eat it? It''s a big deal that you lose all your skills, but you''re different. I won''t let you leave."


    The holy emperor burst out, put his hands together and hit a golden ball of light.


    Although the light ball is insignificant and slow, it seems to have eyes and swam all the way to Chiba.


    No matter how Chiba makes moves, the light ball never dissipates, but becomes larger and larger. Soon it has a half man height, and the speed is faster and faster.


    "Crazy, really crazy, Shen Ao, you''ll die. What a fucking bad luck. Take your time. I don''t deal with madmen."


    The emperor smiled contemptuously and replied, "if you want to go, there''s no way!"


    With that, he waved his hands vigorously, and the light ball rushed to Chiba in an instant. He only heard a bang. One person and one ball fell into the cold pool, lifting a five meter high water column in an instant.


    Who knows, a moment later, when the water dispersed, I couldn''t see the shadow of Chiba, and only a token fell on the Bank alone.


    When the emperor saw this scene, he was relieved. His breath dissipated. If Chiba held on for a while, he would burst and die.


    Shen Feng went to the cold pool for the first time and jumped down without saying a word. He knew that the entrance was deep in the cold pool. He had to go and find Lin Xuejian.


    In a moment, he saw another white vortex in the depths. Without any hesitation, he dived in, but suddenly felt his skin stabbing like a knife.


    Moreover, there was a strong tearing force in the vortex, as if it would tear him at any time, and he couldn''t hold on at all.


    All kinds of helplessness, Shen Feng can only retreat temporarily. He struggled to climb back to the shore. The whole person is as weak as if he couldn''t get out with any strength.


    The holy emperor slowly approached and shook his head and said, "Xiaofeng, it''s useless. You can''t get through it like this. You lack a very important thing. Without it, you will only be torn apart."


    Shen Feng looked at the emperor, frowned slightly and said, "master, he said your name is Shen Ao. It''s a coincidence that my father''s name is Shen Ao. Who are you?"


    The holy emperor smiled bitterly, took Shen Feng''s hand and replied, "Chiba is right. I''m really your father. I''m not dead, but I''ve been hiding in Cavallo island. I was going to tell you in a while."


    Hearing the emperor''s words, Shen Feng wept with joy and rushed into the emperor''s arms: "Dad, you''re not dead. You''re really not dead. You know how much I miss you. What can I do with Xuejian? I can''t leave her alone in another world."


    The holy emperor nodded and said, "I know. I know everything. Although I''m not with you, your grandfather has always told me about you. You''re very good, really good. Let''s go back first. This is not a place to talk. If we want to save Xuejian, it''s not that simple. We must go to Kunlun fairyland first."

 Chapter 591

    Half an hour later, the old family grew up.


    The holy emperor was lying at the head of the bed and his face was quite ugly. Although he showed his magic power and drove away Chiba just now, he was also eaten back and lost his strength in a short time. Let alone fighting with others, it was very difficult for normal life, and even if he was better in the future, he could not return to his previous strength.


    In order to drive away Chiba, the emperor paid a great price.


    Shen Feng held his hand and cried, "Dad, how are you? Do you care?"


    "Xiaofeng, if Dad can''t die, don''t worry. It''s time to tell you something. After all these years, I know I shouldn''t hide it from you."


    The emperor''s breath was bad, but he barely finished.


    What happened in those years was actually the situation between him and Lin Mubu. The purpose was to hide people''s eyes and ears and avoid the pursuit of Xingtian people. After all, the holy emperor took purple heart fruit and jade plate.


    But when he got to the beginning, he missed one thing. He was betrayed by his brother and could only pretend to die with Shen Feng''s mother.


    I can mix the Kung Fu of the yuan sect. Pretending to die can be silent, but Shen Feng''s mother can''t. She can only take one kind of medicine.


    Who knows that Shen Feng''s mother overreacts to drugs and can''t afford to sleep. No matter what method is used, there is no way to make her return to normal. She can only rely on a ventilator to maintain her life.


    "Xiaofeng, Dad, I''m sorry for you. In order to make your mother return to normal, I looked everywhere for the magic tools used by Yuan Tiangang in those years. I wanted to use the art of compassion to make your mother return to normal, but the conditions are very harsh, so far I haven''t collected them."


    Shen Feng suddenly realized why the emperor wanted dragon balls.


    "Dad, what else do you lack? I''m your son. You can''t fight everything alone. I can share it for you."


    The holy emperor nodded and said, "this is the second thing I want to tell you. I thought the dragon ball and dragon vein could take effect, but unfortunately, I still can''t start the magic method, and I still lack the most important thing, eternal crystal."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and asked, "what is the eternal crystal?"


    "It is similar to the dragon ball and contains great energy, but the eternal crystal is in the iron hand world. Do you remember? I told you that there are three sects, Hunyuan sect, Luo Tianzong and Qiankun sect. In fact, they are not here, but in another world."


    "Eternal crystal is the secret treasure of the heaven and earth gate. They are the first famous gate in the world. Their strength is unfathomable. There is no chance at all. Moreover, my physical conditions are no longer allowed to return."


    Shen fengen said, "Dad, it doesn''t matter. You have a good rest. I can go. I must bring Xuejian back and get the crystal."


    The holy emperor coughed softly and said, "their world is similar to ours, but the social system follows the model of our Tang Dynasty. Their emperor''s surname is Li and his name is Li Shijie. However, with your current strength, it can''t be passed on. I was brought by master Zui Luohan by chance."


    On and off, the holy emperor told how he met drunk arhat and went back to his school to practice with him for ten years. Although it was ten years, the time passed slowly there, and the world here was only three years.


    "I have seen as like as two peas in the Kunlun fairyland, a very dilapidated look, but I am surprised that their description of Kunlun is exactly the same as ours. So I have a doubt in my mind that Kunlun on both sides will be the same place, so I came back and organized the exploration of Kunlun''s secret cave."


    Shen Feng knew what happened later. There was an accident at that time, with heavy casualties. Shen Ao tried his best to escape, took away the jade plate and purple heart fruit, and saved Shen ningshuang by the way.


    "Dad, what did you encounter in those years? With your strength, you had to flee. It should be something terrible."


    When the emperor remembered what happened in those years, he was still terrified and replied, "if I guessed correctly, it should be the legendary mountain and sea beast, Kun, but Kun disappeared after the war. I think it may have gone to another world through the cold pool."


    Shen Feng said, "Dad, what should I do now?"


    "With your strength, you can''t get through the cold pool, so the only way is to find the way to Kunlun fairyland. If it''s really the same as what I''ve seen, there must be a way to another world. When you get there, go to Ping''an Village and find a warlock named Luo Jin."


    The holy emperor said a lot in one breath, obviously a little vain.


    Just then, Xu Hui came in with medicine soup in her hand. She looked at Shen Feng and knew he had something to say. She said softly, "Xiao Feng, tell me what''s up."


    "Mom, please take care of my father. I''m going to the Kunlun secret cave again early tomorrow morning. Don''t worry, I''ll bring Xuejian back."


    Xu Hui nodded and said, "well, don''t worry, your father will give it to me. Do you want Lao Lu to go with you, one more person and more helpers."


    "No, mom, I can handle it alone. I''ll go back first."


    Shen Feng gets up and leaves the room and returns to his bedroom.


    The matter of the Xingtian family has been basically settled. As long as Lao Lu stands on Xu Hui''s side, no one can shake her position.


    ......


    At the same time, another world.


    Chiba slowly drilled out of the hole, and his mouth was full of blood. Although he was majestic just now, he had reached the end of the crossbow, otherwise he would not retreat easily.


    He really didn''t expect that Shen Ao was so crazy that he even took the secret medicine.


    Crazy, fucking crazy.


    Chiba shook his body and looked around. It was just getting dark. He took it outside all day and night. It was only half a day here.


    I have to say, it''s really amazing.


    He walked all the way to the periphery, and the car still stopped steadily on the roadside. He quickly got in the car, picked up his mobile phone and contacted the headquarters at the first time.


    "Hello, I''m Chiba. Did the prisoner send it?"


    "Boss Chiba, the prisoner has been sent here. The prime minister said he would interrogate him in person. When will you come back, don''t miss this good play."


    "I see. I''ll be right back. I''m not far away."


    Chiba drove all the way to Kyoto without delay. In less than an hour, he quickly drove back to liudaozong''s prison.


    As soon as he had stabilized the car, one of his men rushed over: "second Lord, you are back. The prime minister has gone in and is losing his temper."


    Chiba nodded and hurried to the prison. Soon he saw the shadow of being hung upside down on the ceiling. Lin Xuejian was still standing like a wooden man.


    Not far away, a big bellied man sat in the main seat, trembling with anger. His iron hand knelt in front of him, and his expression looked quite dignified.


    The man is the prime minister and has great power. When he saw Chiba coming back, he said in a harsh voice: "Chiba, you take care of your third brother, even sing the opposite tune to me. I want to execute this beast. He said to give him some time to investigate."


    Chiba frowned, looked at the iron hand and said, "what do you mean, old three? Ying Shi is a murderer. You still speak for him. Are you crazy?"

 Chapter 592

    When Chiba opened his mouth, the iron hand was stunned. He was hurt.


    It''s impossible. With Shen Ao''s strength, Chiba can''t be hit hard unless he doesn''t die and uses a secret medicine that is absolutely forbidden in the Jianghu.


    "Second brother, I''m not crazy. It''s natural for me to kill for my life. But if Yingshi is really wronged, wouldn''t it let the real murderer go unpunished?"


    The prime minister booed and said angrily, "he''s not a murderer. What does he run for? We really think we''re all blind without eyes."


    "Xiangguo, there were many people at that time. If he didn''t run, he had no chance to defend. He was likely to be killed on the spot, so he had to run."


    The prime minister snorted coldly, looked at Yingshi and said, "since he is not a murderer, why does he come to my house? He wants to assassinate me."


    When Ying Shi heard this, he said with a smile: "my prime minister, you and I have no grievances and no hatred. Why should I kill you? I just heard that the token is in your house, so I want to have a look."


    Hearing this, the prime minister doubted, "what token?"


    "Tianlei Ling, the leader token of our Hunyuan sect, is useless to you, but it is priceless to me."


    "Fart, how can you Hunyuan sect''s things be here? It''s nonsense. You dare to talk when you''re dying!"


    "Xiangguo, dare you ask if you met my master drunk arhat the day before the accident? Have you had a secret conversation for an hour?" Shadow death asked.


    "Yes, but he didn''t give me a token. We just..."


    The prime minister seemed to realize that he shouldn''t say more. He stopped quickly and said in a harsh voice: "what a cunning thing, good, iron hand, I''ll give you a month. If you still can''t find any clues at that time, I must give me an explanation whether he is a Murderer or not."


    With that, Xiangguo angrily left without looking at Chiba.


    Chiba hurriedly followed and sent the prime minister out with a smiling face. When the prime minister left the prison, he turned back again and looked at the iron hand with an unhappy face.


    "Old three, you''re crazy. For a shadow to die, you don''t hesitate to offend the prime minister. I think you live too much in peace."


    The iron hand got up, patted his trouser legs and said, "I''m not going to help him. I just promised Miss Lin that you won''t untie people for a long time. You''ll really become a fool."


    "Why, I like that chick. I can''t see that the iron hand with a hard heart has a soft side. Yes, I''ll give you this face."


    With that, Chiba pointed at Lin Xuejian''s eyebrows. In less than a minute, Lin Xuejian shook and fell straight down.


    The iron hand held her and asked, "second brother, you''re injured. Go back and have a rest early. Let me deal with this girl. Don''t worry, I won''t put her back in private."


    Chiba Leng hum: "you''d better not. She is an important chess piece. I believe Shen Feng will find a way to come over. He is also our only hope."


    The iron hand frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "second brother, are you really going to do this?"


    "Otherwise, you can find a more suitable candidate. We don''t have much time. Liudaozong looks majestic. You know better than me. Don''t say it. The boss will come back tomorrow. Be smart."


    ......


    The next morning.


    Shen Feng got up early in the morning, took the jade dish, didn''t even say hello, and walked quietly outside the village.


    Who knows, before he went far, he saw a figure standing outside the village. It was Shen ningshuang.


    "Second sister, why are you here?"


    Shen ningshuang said with a smile, "you''re my brother. What''s in your mind? Don''t I know? I''ll go with you. You can''t find the entrance alone."


    "Second sister, the cave is too dangerous. Maybe there are ancient monsters. I can''t protect your safety. If something happens to you, how can I explain to my eldest sister and third sister?"


    Shen ningshuang shook her head and said, "I''m such a big man. I can be responsible for myself. You don''t know astrology and magic numbers. You can''t find an entrance. Let me help you. I promise I won''t risk myself. I''ll listen to your arrangement."


    Seeing that Shen ningshuang could not be persuaded and really needed her, Shen Feng could only nod his head and say, "OK, second sister, you must listen to me. If there is any danger, go out and find someone to help. I can deal with it myself."


    Shen ningshuang gave a cry and followed Shen Feng closely.


    They went all the way north and soon came to the secret cave of Kunlun. Shen Feng came once. He was familiar with this place and soon took Shen ningshuang to the fork of the road.


    "Second sister, it''s the way to the cold pool. That''s where you sacrificed. Let''s try to go west. Maybe we''ll find something different."


    Shen ningshuang''s expression was a little attentive. He nodded for a long time and said, "well, I just calculated that the aura fluctuation in the west is much stronger."


    They didn''t talk. They walked along the West for about half an hour. Finally, they came to the deep, but there was no way around.


    Dead end?


    Shen Feng was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that there was nothing here. Just having a jade disc was useless. He could only look at it and worry.


    "Second sister, there''s no way."


    Shen ningshuang didn''t respond to Shen Feng. Instead, she took out the copper money, turned it around, and then sprinkled it on the ground. Her expression was quite dignified.


    "Shangyao, Sanjiu, leave the fire, that''s true!"


    Shen ningshuang muttered, and Shen Feng couldn''t understand it. He asked, "second sister, did you find out where the mechanism is hidden?"


    Shen ningshuang walked three steps north and stopped on a small mound.


    "Xiaofeng, you take nine steps to the West and attack off the position. If I guess correctly, which position should be the flying platform and the place with the heaviest aura."


    Shen Feng concentrated on his luck and beat out the energy in his body according to Shen ningshuang''s hint.


    Only a loud bang was heard, and the ground shook violently at random. A sacrificial platform slowly drilled out of the ground.


    Shen ningshuang looked in her eyes and said with a faint smile: "I remember correctly. It seems that someone really talked to me that night."

 Chapter 593

    Shen Feng is confused. He doesn''t know what''s going on. However, it''s urgent to check the altar first. Maybe there''s something on it.


    Shen Feng quickly stepped forward to the altar.


    He looked down and was overjoyed. There was a groove on the altar that could be used to place the jade dish. Without thinking about it, he put the jade dish on it.


    But to his disappointment, the jade plate was put on, but there was no movement at all, as if it were a fake altar.


    "Second sister, nothing happened." Shen Feng shouted.


    Shen ningshuang walked slowly to the altar and looked carefully. Strange runes were engraved around. When combined, it was the figure of the Big Dipper seven stars.


    "Xiaofeng, when I was a saint and was locked up here alone, a voice kept saying to me, flying up the platform, breaking the void, sacrificing it with blood, and reciting a spell. Why don''t I try this spell?"


    Shen Feng was puzzled and said, "second sister, do you remember so long?"


    "I don''t know why. When I saw this altar, I came up in my mind. The spell is clearly remembered. Push it away."


    Shen ningshuang bit her finger and sprinkled blood on the Rune of the seven stars. Then she closed her eyes and read the mysterious mantra.


    The mantra was very long. Shen ningshuang read it faster and faster, as if he were reading according to the manuscript.


    Just then, a miracle happened.


    The altar roared again, the whole ground trembled, and the jade plate was ready to move, casting a colorful aperture in the air.


    The aperture is very dazzling, as if tearing the air apart.


    There is no doubt that this is the channel to Kunlun fairyland.


    "Second sister, it''s successful. There''s really Kunlun Wonderland. Let''s go in."


    Shen Feng said to leave, concentrating on his luck. He went in at the first time. Shen ningshuang frowned slightly, followed by him, and also disappeared in the aperture.


    When they completely disappeared, the aperture disappeared at the same time, and even the altar sank.


    ......


    I don''t know how long it took. Shen Feng slowly opened his eyes. He found that he was in a wasteland, surrounded by a vast expanse of gray and lifeless.


    This scene is as like as two peas.


    Long before he came, the holy emperor said that the fairyland he had been to was a piece of ruins, surrounded by barren places and lifeless. Only on the mountain not far away, there was a dilapidated building, which meant the same as a temple.


    He has been to the temple, nothing, dead, as if it had been abandoned long ago. If it was a legendary fairyland, he would never believe it.


    At this time, Shen Feng held the same idea. He didn''t believe that this lifeless place in front of him was the legendary Kunlun fairyland.


    "Second sister, do you think this is Kunlun fairyland? It is said that the residence of the queen mother of China and the West."


    Shen ningshuang shook her head and said, "I don''t believe it. There''s no aura fluctuation here. It''s dead. It can''t be a fairyland. We''d better find a place to leave."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "well, second sister, it''s the same as dad said. The channel to leave here should be on the hillside in the east of the temple. At that time, he and his master came through the transmission array over there."


    They said to go and went up the hill along the path.


    Who knows, not far away, I heard a grunt, grunt voice not far away, which sounded quite shocking.


    No matter what happens at this time or in this place, it doesn''t bode well.


    Sure enough, a moment later, a monster with a horn and a strange shape like a leopard suddenly ran out, stared at them and made a low sound.


    Shen ningshuang was startled and stepped back two steps in a row.


    Shen Feng poses and the aura is fully open. As long as the beast changes, he will try his best to protect Shen ningshuang from leaving.


    The two sides are facing off, and the atmosphere is quite tense.


    A moment later, the beast attacked first, jumped and rushed towards Shen Feng. The speed was so fast that Shen Feng didn''t have time to respond.


    Shen Feng was surprised and wanted to stop, but he slowed down for half a beat. He saw that the beast''s claws were about to shoot himself. Suddenly, a red light flashed. He didn''t know what came, and swept the beast away in an instant. His action was quite rough.


    Shen Feng looked up and saw a huge monster like a whale floating in the air. His long tongue hooked the beast and swallowed it.


    Kun, it''s Kun!

 Chapter 594

    According to the records of the book of mountains and seas, there is a fish in the northern underworld, which is called Kun, which is a huge alien animal like a whale.


    At this time, the monster in front of Shen Feng was like the legendary Kun. Although his body was not as exaggerated as the peak, it also looked 100 meters long, which was quite shocking.


    Both of them dared not take a breath, so they stood upright for fear of disturbing Kun.


    For a long time, Kun floated in the air for a while, and then swam to the West. He didn''t see the two small humans in his eyes.


    When Kun walked away, Shen ningshuang was relieved. His palms were full of sweat.


    "Xiaofeng, it''s terrible. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a huge thing. This must be Kunlun fairyland, otherwise there will be no strange animals in the classics of mountains and seas."


    Shen Feng was not so optimistic, shook his head and said, "second sister, look around, where is the feeling of fairyland? It''s completely dead. Even the ruins of Penglai are hundreds of times stronger than here."


    Shen Feng doesn''t talk nonsense. It''s far from Penglai ruins.


    They stopped talking and continued to walk in the direction of the hillside temple.


    It was smooth along the way. There were no other animals. I don''t know if I was frightened by Kun and didn''t dare to come out.


    In less than half an hour, they went up the hillside. The dilapidated temple was not far away. In front of the door was a dilapidated half statue. They could not see the original image, but only one tail, which vaguely indicated its original identity.


    The legendary queen mother of the west, with a human body, a leopard tail and tiger teeth, is good at roaring. This half of the statue really means the queen mother of the West.


    "Second sister, if this statue is the West Queen Mother, this should be the fairy palace where she lived. Let''s go in and have a look. My father said he came once and there was nothing here."


    Shen ningshuang frowned slightly, took out the copper coins, shook them for several times, and sprinkled them on the ground. She originally wanted to test the good and bad luck, but unexpectedly, the copper coins were broken in two.


    "Xiaofeng, be careful. The Yin here is too heavy. It doesn''t look like nothing. We''d better leave quickly, bypass the temple and find a way out."


    As soon as Shen ningshuang came, she was a little uneasy. It was the first time she had this feeling after learning astrology for so many years. Especially the copper coin was broken, which was not a good sign.


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "second sister, since you''re here, you might as well go in and have a look. You didn''t say that there was only one person talking to you. Maybe that person was inside. Don''t worry, I''ll be more careful."


    With that, Shen Feng took the initiative to lead the way. Shen ningshuang knew that Shen Feng was curious and could only follow closely.


    They soon walked into the temple. There were signs of dilapidation around them. There was nothing worth watching, not even a decent furniture.


    Shen Feng turned for half an hour and had to give up. It''s really like what my father said. It''s empty. It''s not worth looking forward to, and there''s no secret of flying.


    In other words, this is nothing more than a special space. In those years, perhaps there was a person called the West queen mother who built a temple here.


    Now, thousands of years later, the queen mother of the West may have died, and this place will decline.


    "Second sister, forget it, let''s go!"


    Shen Feng turns around and wants to call Shen ningshuang to leave. Unexpectedly, Shen ningshuang''s eyes are dull and expressionless, as if he had found a devil.


    "Second sister, what''s the matter with you, second sister."


    No matter how Shen Feng called, Shen ningshuang didn''t respond at all. Instead, she walked towards the north and stopped until she came to a wall.


    She put her hand on the wall and said something in her mouth. In less than a minute, the wall suddenly vibrated, revealing a road to the interior.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Feng was stunned.


    He just put his head in and wanted to see what was going on inside. Behind him came Shen ningshuang''s confused voice: "Xiaofeng, have you found the secret way?"


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "second sister, I didn''t find it. You found it. Just now you didn''t say a word. Suddenly you ran to open the door and read a spell."


    Shen ningshuang was stunned for a moment and replied, "I did it? I seem to have heard someone speak just now, and then I don''t remember anything. "


    "Second sister, it seems that someone has guided us down. Let''s go. If we come, we''ll be at ease. I''ll see who''s doing things below."


    With that, Shen Feng took the lead and went in.


    The passage leading to the interior is very long. Fortunately, there are always bright lights on both sides, which can clearly see the surroundings. I can see that both sides of the passage are painted with murals. From the content, it seems to tell about an ancient war.


    The two belligerents fought each other, and the scene was quite spectacular. The leader of one side was a woman, dressed in animal skin clothes, with a decorative tail behind him. His face was also decorated, which was a pair of very fierce tiger teeth.


    If you guess correctly, this woman is the leader and the queen mother of the West.


    The mythological history of ancient times is also a history of war. Although I don''t know who fought, it''s not good from the perspective of painting style.


    The end of the mural is the victory of the West Queen Mother''s army. She looks quite proud with the head of the other leader in her hand.


    Soon, they came to the end. There was no mechanism nearby. There was only a small stone chamber, emitting a strong Yin Qi. There seemed to be something in it.


    "Second sister, be careful. I''ll have a look first."


    Shen Feng walked in front, concentrated on his luck and gently pushed open the gate. There were no strange animals or mechanism traps in it. There was only a stone bed on which an old man like bitter bamboo lay. He looked terrible. Beside him, there were several skeletons.


    Looking at the old man''s appearance, it seems that he is not dead, but his body is completely shriveled and looks like a mummy from a distance.


    Shen ningshuang was afraid and didn''t dare to come forward. Instead, Shen Feng was full of courage. He walked slowly over and asked, "old Sir, you guided my second sister. Who are you and why are you here?"


    The old man was still lying quietly without opening his mouth, but the air around him suddenly fluctuated violently, and then a voice came into Shen Feng''s ears.


    "I''m very glad that you can find here. You can call me Shang Tianzun. I was the leader of the heaven and earth gate three hundred years ago."


    Shen Feng was speechless when he heard this. In the dilapidated temple of the queen mother of the west, there was the head of the heaven and earth gate 300 years ago.


    Qiankun gate is exactly Shen Feng''s goal this time.


    He quickly looked at the old man and asked, "master Shang Tianzun, how can you lie here? With your strength and means, you won''t be unable to get out of this place."


    "Hehe, how can I lie here? It''s all because of a greedy word and 300 years of torture. I''ve really had enough, so I think day and night. I just hope someone can hear my call and come here to rescue me. After so many years, I finally wait."

 Chapter 595

    Shang Tianzun is a good storyteller. His story is not very responsible, but his experience is lamentable.


    Three hundred years ago, like Shen Feng, he was full of longing for Kunlun fairyland. With his strength at that time, he was only the last step away from flying to become an immortal, but he couldn''t find a way.


    Finally, he turned his eyes to Kunlun fairyland, the legendary land of flying.


    Fortunately, he found Kunlun fairyland and the temple. With him, there were elders of other eight sects.


    People have agreed that if they really find a way to soar, they can share it together.


    Who knows, when I got here, I found that it was a piece of ruins and a dilapidated temple. Where would there be any chance of flying.


    But just then, a female elder of Luo Tianzong suddenly heard the voice of the call. It was she who led the people to find the secret room.


    At the end of the chamber of secrets is the stone house. The room is empty, but on the stone table, there is a black iron box emitting great Yin.


    Open the iron box and there is a brown bead in it.


    Everyone knows that this must be the relic son of the queen mother of the West. If you swallow it, you will be able to ascend the Tao and cross the world forever.


    Shang Tianzun said this and gave a bitter laugh.


    Before he finished, Shen Feng said, "master Shang Tianzun, you regret swallowing it. If you can live forever, the queen mother of the West will not turn into a relic."


    "Yes, you''re right. At that time, the nine of US fought for the relic and completely abandoned human nature. The most important thing is that I was left alive alone. Unfortunately, I was dazzled by the relic, which is far from being as thorough as you see now. I swallowed the relic and became the ghost like now. Although I never die, my consciousness can be separated from my body, but I can''t move, I can only watch my body rot and shrivel, like a living dead man. "


    Shang Tianzun really regretted that after living for 300 years without people and ghosts, he might as well die. What immortality is a lie.


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "senior, why did you choose my second sister? When she was in the secret cave, you were talking to her."


    "Yes, it''s me. I''ve been looking for a suitable candidate. Only people with special physique can save me from the sea of suffering. Your second sister is this person. I don''t know if she is willing to help me, a poor old man."


    Shen ningshuang gave a cry, nodded and said, "elder, tell me how you want me to help you. I''m willing to help, but I''m afraid I can''t do it well."


    Shen ningshuang sympathizes with Shang Tianzun. The head of the grand heaven and earth gate can''t survive or die. He can only lie here like a walking corpse. Even in another 300 years, he won''t die. The most important thing is that he has to ask himself for help.


    If she can help, she is really willing to do it.


    At this time, Shen Feng suddenly asked, "senior, I want to ask a question, is there something called eternal crystal in your heaven and earth gate?"


    "Boy, how do you know the heaven and earth gate and the eternal crystal?"


    Shen Feng didn''t hide it. He said it all in detail, including his father Shen Ao''s study of Arts in the Hunyuan sect, including himself and others who are not people in their world. It''s not worth paying attention to lying in front of human spirits like Shang Tianzun.


    For a long time, Shang Tianzun said with a smile, "well, well, it''s God''s will. Boy, I wanted to die, but now I''ve changed my mind. You take me back to the heaven and earth gate to see my disciples and grandchildren. I naturally have a way to give you the crystal. Otherwise, with your current strength, even if you''ve been practicing for a hundred years, you can''t break in."

 Chapter 596

    Shen Feng knows that Shang Tianzun is not lying. He has seen Chiba''s strength, which is unfathomable. He is not a top figure in front of heaven and earth. We can imagine how difficult it is.


    If Shang Tianzun was willing to help, it would be better then. After all, he was the sect leader 300 years ago. I''m afraid it may not work if he goes back now.


    "Elder, please redeem me. I''m afraid it may not work if I go back with your body. Maybe we can''t even enter the gate of heaven and earth."


    Shang Tianzun laughed and said, "of course, my body doesn''t work. Even if you take me back, it has been 300 years. Things are right and people are wrong, and no one remembers me. Therefore, as long as you dig out my body, take the relic in my body back, and find a way to give it to my descendants, they naturally know what to do."


    "Your descendants?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Yes, our descendants of Shang family, even if they can''t be the sect leader, must be a member of the heaven and earth gate now. Find a way to find him and tell him that there is a basement under the old house, in which our unique skills of Shang family are hidden."


    Shen Feng said, "it''s so simple?"


    "Yes, it''s that simple. Don''t worry. I will definitely do what I promise you. Although crystal is a treasure, it''s not a big deal. Hurry up. After you take it out, my consciousness is all in the relic. Unless there is an urgent situation, I usually won''t respond."


    Shang Tianzun left his last words and soon disappeared.


    Shen Feng clenched his teeth, looked at Shen ningshuang and said, "second sister, what do you think?"


    "Xiaofeng, since you promised, help him back. He has been trapped here for 300 years. It''s time to go home. It''s just a little disgusting. Go and take out the relic. I''m a little afraid to see it."


    With that, Shen ningshuang turned around.


    Shen Feng let out a loud sound and walked in the past. Without saying a word, he poked his hand into the withered body and soon took out a brown bead.


    However, to Shen Feng''s surprise, the relic was quite cold, and a cold air rushed straight.


    "It''s so cold, second sister. I can''t hold it."


    Hearing this, Shen ningshuang quickly turned around and caught the relic in Shen Feng''s hand. It was strange that the relic was in her hand. It was not cold at all, but warm.


    "Xiaofeng, it''s not as cold as you said. Let me take care of it first. Let''s leave here quickly. I always feel a little uneasy."


    Shen fengen gave a cry and left with Shen ningshuang.


    As soon as they got to the temple, they saw a huge dark shadow coming. It was Kun who had just swam away from them.


    At this time, Kun seemed to be attracted by something, and kept accelerating towards them. It was huge, and stone pillars came to Duan Lei everywhere.


    "No, second sister, run!"


    Knowing that the situation was urgent, Shen Feng picked up Shen ningshuang, without saying a word, launched Shenjiang, and ran outside the temple at a very fast speed.


    Shen ningshuang was hugged by Shen Feng for the first time. He suddenly blushed and leaned his head against his shoulder. Although the situation was urgent, he was still warm in his heart.


    Shen Feng''s speed was very fast, but the temple collapsed quickly. When he finally rushed out of the temple, there was a loud bang behind him. The whole temple completely collapsed, even pressing the huge Kun below.


    Shen Feng put down Shen ningshuang and shouted fiercely: "second sister, I think it should be attracted by the relic. If it''s slower, we''ll become meat mud."


    Shen ningshuang patted his heart and said, "Xiaofeng, let''s go quickly. I don''t think Kun is so easy to be crushed to death."


    They were still talking. The ruins of the temple shook as if something was going to come out of it.

 Chapter 597

    Shen Feng knows that Shen ningshuang is right. Kun is not so easy to die. The ruins can trap it for a while, but they can''t trap it for too long.


    Once this beast comes out, it can devour two people in one bite.


    "Second sister, let''s go to the transmission array. It should be not far from the East."


    Shen Feng took Shen ningshuang and ran all the way. They walked out a hundred meters away and soon saw a place suspected of being the same as the transmission array in the East.


    The ground is painted with unreadable runes. Due to years of disrepair, the lines are not very clear, and it is unknown whether they can even be used.


    Shen Feng stood on the transmission array and shouted, "master Shang Tianzun, how to start this array? You should teach my second sister quickly, or we will feed Kun."


    A moment later, a voice sounded.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, led by blood. Nine days of xuanlei are immeasurable chaos."


    Shen ningshuang didn''t think about it, so she immediately did it according to the voice''s instructions, bit her finger again, dropped blood on the transmission array, and then read the mantra.


    Blood dripped continuously, and the transmission array began to shine blood red. At this time, there was a loud bang not far away. Kun finally rushed out, made a low sound, and swam towards Shen Feng and Shen ningshuang again.


    The collapse just now did not have any impact on it. Its speed is still quite fast. It can rush in front of two people in only 20 seconds.


    Seeing Kun getting closer and closer, the light of the transmission array became stronger and stronger. At this time, Kun suddenly stopped and suddenly opened his mouth. His slender tongue flew out like lightning, which was quite shocking.


    At the critical moment, the red light flashed, and Shen Feng and Shen ningshuang disappeared without a trace, as if they had never appeared.


    Kun''s attack failed. He circled around the transmission array for a while before leaving slowly.


    ......


    Another red light flashed. Shen Feng and Shen ningshuang fell from the sky and landed heavily on the roof of a Taoist temple. With a random touch, they broke through the roof and fell down.


    In the Taoist temple, a man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks was asking for a visa. He was immediately startled by the two people, and even the autograph in his hand fell to the ground.


    Soon, Shen Feng stood up and helped Shen ningshuang up again.


    "Second sister, are you okay? Do you mind?"


    Shen ningshuang shakes her head. It doesn''t matter.


    Seeing the two people booing and asking for warmth, the man immediately turned blue and angrily said, "lying in the trough, you two dog men and women are making hair on the roof. It''s intentional. I drew a lot, but now you''ve got rid of it. How do you calculate this account?"


    There was an accident in the Taoist temple, and four people soon poured into the outside. Each of them was muscular and very difficult to provoke. At first glance, they were the man''s personal bodyguards.


    The four men surrounded Shen Feng and made fists one by one, waiting for the man''s order.


    Shen Feng didn''t mess up in the face of danger. He said in a deep voice, "if I say that all this is an accident, I don''t know whether you believe it or not. I don''t want to cause trouble. I can ask my second sister to divinate for you for free, which can be regarded as compensation for you."


    Shen Feng came here at the beginning. He hasn''t found out the situation here. He doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    When the man heard this, he hummed coldly: "lying trough, what are you and what is she? Women also know divination and joke internationally. Since you don''t tell the truth, don''t blame me. Feng Hai is cruel and cruel and beat me to death. I''ll see who sent him and dare to pretend in front of me."


    At the command, the bodyguards around had been impatient for a long time. When they shot at the same time, they still cooperated with a very good array. For a moment, the atmosphere became quite tense.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and protected Shen congshuang behind him. His breath soared. He sneered: "master Feng, you will regret it!"

 Chapter 598

    Shen Feng sneered repeatedly, holding a stomach of fire. He didn''t care who young master Feng was. Without a word, he beat the bodyguard.


    These bodyguards usually show off their prowess, but in front of Shen Feng, they all look like paper paste. In less than a minute, they all fall to the ground and howl.


    There were many pilgrims outside. When they saw an accident in the Taoist temple, they gathered around one by one and looked like watching a good play.


    "This is not a waste master of the Feng family. How can even passers-by be unfair."


    "Those two people are curiously dressed. They are from the countryside."


    "That childe is very handsome. I don''t know where he comes from."


    Everyone is talking about Shen Feng. No one sees Feng Hai, the young master of the Feng family, and everyone is reading his jokes.


    Feng Hai didn''t work hard himself. His men were beaten to the ground. He was scared out of his wits, and his words became unclean.


    "You, don''t come here. I''m the young master of the Feng family. If you dare to touch me, my grandfather will never let you go."


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and laughed. No matter in that world, the rich second generation is a virtue, bullying the soft and fearing the hard.


    "My name is Shen Feng. I don''t want to do anything. Your people did it first just now. Our brothers and sisters are new here. They just want to find a place to rest."


    Feng Hai looked confused. He rested on the roof and broke a hole. He didn''t know what they were doing. Moreover, they looked very close. They didn''t look like brothers and sisters, but more like a little couple. Nine times out of ten they slipped out.


    Thinking of this, Feng Hai turned his eyes and asked, "brother Shen Feng, do you want to find something to do? You are much better than my useless bodyguards. Otherwise, you will follow me. I guarantee you wealth and wealth."


    Shen Feng naturally despises Feng Hai, but he just arrived here and really needs a guide. People like Feng Hai are just right.


    Shen Feng nodded, looked at Feng Hai and said, "OK, young master Feng, we''re not polite, but the ugly words are ahead. You can''t instruct me to work. I just do what I want to do. Is there a problem?"


    Shen Feng''s tone is quite arrogant. It''s to invite bodyguards here and there. It''s clear that it''s to invite uncle.


    Feng Hai can''t ride a Tiger now. He can only nod his head and say, "brother Shen Feng, listen to you. Did you just say that sister will once divination."


    "Yes, why, you don''t believe that women can divine."


    Feng Hai shook his head and said, "brother Shen Feng, it''s not that I don''t believe it, but that I haven''t heard of a female divinator. I''m also asking for divination for my grandfather today. Otherwise, go to see the old man with you and count a divination for him."


    Shen Feng didn''t refuse. After all, having a good relationship with Feng Hai will help him understand this unique world, so that he can better get close to the heaven and earth gate, the six Taoism sect, save Yingshi and Xuejian, and smoothly get the eternal crystal.


    They followed Feng Hai and got into a black luxury car.


    The luxury car went all the way north and soon came to a manor.


    Shen Feng looked at the manor in front of him and marveled. The whole manor is similar to the style of the Republic of China, and the layout is quite elegant.


    Soon the luxury car stopped outside the door, and a guard came and knocked on the window respectfully.


    "Hello, Mr. Feng, please register."


    Feng Hai nodded and wrote down his name and Shen Feng''s name in his Notepad. After completing the registration, the guard opened the door and put the people in.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and asked, "young master Feng, what''s the situation? You have to register with the guard when you go back to your home?"


    With an embarrassed expression on his face, Feng Hai explained: "the rules, the rules of our family, for fear of sneaking into outsiders, and I brought you back today. It''s not illegal to register."


    Feng Hai was still talking. A super car suddenly drove in, accelerated constantly, and then stopped in front of Feng Hai''s car with a sharp brake.


    Feng Hai was terrified and suddenly stepped on the accelerator. He was only half a minute away from hitting it.


    Soon, a man came down from the other party''s car. He was one meter tall and quite handsome. He came over angrily and knocked heavily on the window.


    "Wild seed, come down."


    Feng Hai seemed very afraid of each other. He quickly opened the door and got off. Unexpectedly, he just got off. The other party slapped him. He was quite impolite.


    "Wild seed, you are very brave. Who allows you to bring people home? What qualifications do you have to bring people? What do you want to do and rebel?"


    Feng Hai shook his head and said, "second brother, it''s not what you think. This young lady knows the art of divination. I brought her back to show Grandpa."


    The man flew into a rage and kicked it.


    "Don''t call me my second brother. I don''t have a big brother like you. Don''t get close to me. You''re a fucking pig brain. No woman knows divination."


    As soon as Shen ningshuang heard this, she sneered, "I''m ignorant. Don''t be so absolute. It will only make you feel short-sighted."


    The man''s eyes coagulated, looked at Shen ningshuang and said, "smelly 38, have the guts to say it again!"

 Chapter 599

    The man had a vicious expression and didn''t pay attention to Shen Feng and Shen Ning Shuang at all.


    His name is Feng you. Although he is the second in the family, he was born to a real lady with a high status. On the contrary, Feng Hai was born to his father and a wild woman outside, so he has no family status and has always been despised by the public.


    He is very oppressed at home, but he knows his identity, so he can only endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens, so he can vent his resentment outside.


    He was afraid that Shen ningshuang would annoy Feng you, so he quickly rounded the court and said, "ah you, don''t be angry. I can guarantee that she really knows a little divination. Believe me, I don''t mean any harm."


    Feng you sneered: "just a woman. Even if you really understand it, what can you say? I''ve invited master Luo. If you want to teach others, it''s up to you. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    With that, Feng you glanced at Shen Feng and said coldly, "don''t take this kind of garbage at home. It''s enough for our family to have your garbage. We''re not a garbage dump and can''t hold so much garbage."


    These words are quite ugly.


    Feng Hai had an embarrassed expression on his face, but he could only keep nodding and let Feng you abuse.


    Soon, Feng you drove away with a satisfied expression on his face.


    When Feng you went away, Feng Hai looked at them and said with a bitter smile, "let''s see a joke. My position at home is not as good as a dog, so I went to ask for a visa today, hoping to bring good luck to Grandpa and change my destiny."


    Shen Feng didn''t have a joke. Instead, he photographed Feng Haidao: "young master Feng, I''ve experienced your experience. It''s nothing. As long as you have ambition, I''m willing to help you get back everything that belongs to you, but if I helped you, you have to help me."


    Feng Hai was shocked on his face and trembled all over. If he can really change his fate, he is willing to exchange with Shen Feng, regardless of his requirements.


    Soon, Feng Hai flopped down on his knees: "brother Feng, I listen to you. As long as you can help me, you will be my eldest brother in the future. You can mobilize the resources of the Feng family."


    "Get up. Tell me the truth. What is your Feng family''s status in this city and what kind of existence it is in the whole country."


    Feng Hai nodded and said, "our Feng family is the second in Kaicheng. There is only one song family on it. Because they are relatives of the emperor, they have a lot of advantages. If we look at the whole country, our family can also enter the top 100. There are too many powerful families outside."


    It''s a good strength to be among the top 100 in China. Besides, there is a royal family in Kaicheng, which is also a very good advantage.


    "OK, let''s go in and act according to the circumstances."


    With that, Feng Hai returned to the car again. Shen Feng came to Shen ningshuang''s ear. They whispered for a long time, and finally finalized the countermeasures.


    A moment later, the party entered the hall.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the hall was quite dignified. Several elders of the family were sitting on the sofa, one by one worried, and no one knew what to do.


    The old man of the Feng family is ill. He can''t help it after seeing famous doctors. Everyone suggests that he should take him back to rest and live one more day.


    For three months in a row, I''m afraid the old man can''t make it today.


    An old lady was sitting in the middle. It was the old lady of the Feng family. She looked at Feng you and asked, "you son, when will master Luo arrive?"


    Feng you stood aside and replied, "grandma, don''t worry. The master will arrive soon. He must have a way to alleviate grandpa''s condition. I took a lot of effort to invite the master back. Unlike some people, I found some people with unknown origins from outside."


    Feng you pointed out that everyone naturally knew who it was and looked at it one after another.


    Mrs. Feng frowned and said in a deep voice, "Feng Hai, how can you bring outsiders back? You don''t think your home is chaotic enough."


    When they heard the old lady''s words, they criticized one after another.


    "That''s it. I don''t know how heavy it is."


    "I said I''d kick him out, but my mother is too soft hearted."


    "The white eyed wolf hasn''t done anything good. I heard that he made trouble outside and ruined the reputation of our Feng family."


    Feng Hai was so frightened that he quickly knelt down and shook his head and said, "grandma, you misunderstood. These two are experts I invited. They know Feng Shui and divination."


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was shocked again.


    At first sight, they are rural steamed stuffed buns. They even know such profound things, especially divination. That''s what women can learn.


    Everyone was talking. Just as they were preparing for their duties, there was a clear sound of footsteps outside the door. A man in his forties came in with a smile on his face.


    "Old lady Feng, young master Feng, Luo is late."

 Chapter 600

    Luo Lan, an expert of Tianxing sect, is proficient in Astrological divination. He has a high status in the Jianghu. He can''t be invited if he has money. He doesn''t care if he doesn''t have a certain status.


    Although his kung fu is not very good, Qimen''s Kung Fu is unmatched.


    Mrs. Feng hurriedly got up and said, "master Luo, I''m looking forward to you at last. You''re the only one who can cure our old man."


    Luo Lan smiled and replied, "Mrs. Feng, you overestimate me. Luo is not a doctor. You can only start from other places. It''s better to let Luo divinate first."


    Luo Lan astringed his eyes, took out the copper money and sprinkled it on the ground.


    The copper coin turned back and forth and soon fell in different directions.


    "Leave nine, dry ten, water three and fire five. Everything has life. Life and death are rich and noble. Don''t be born or die. Only the purple heart shines on the heart."


    Luo Lan didn''t speak, but Shen ningshuang said it first.


    Feng you was furious and scolded: "smelly 38, what are you? You don''t have the share to talk here. You don''t teach others here. If you dare to talk more, see how I deal with you."


    The surrounding people echoed and scolded, "Feng Hai, do your people understand the rules? Master Luo hasn''t spoken yet."


    "What is it? Just talk about it. I really think I''m a master."


    No one is optimistic about Shen ningshuang. They all think she''s talking nonsense.


    Only Luo Lan looked surprised.


    "Little girl, who taught you this? You even know the art of divination."


    Shen ningshuang said with a smile, "it''s just a small skill of carving insects. I began to learn it at the age of five. I''ve mastered it at the age of twelve. I''ve never miscalculated when watching the sky at night. This divination is not a good divination."


    As soon as Shen ningshuang spoke, the whole audience calmed down. It was the first time they heard that a girl had started learning this since childhood. It was totally unreasonable.


    Feng you said anxiously, "master Luo, don''t listen to her. She''s talking nonsense."


    Luo Lan sneered and said, "master Feng, if she talks nonsense, doesn''t she say I''m also talking nonsense? Since you don''t believe me so much, I can leave now."


    The voice fell, Luo Lan said to go, quite domineering.


    Feng you knew he was wrong and hurriedly chased him: "master Luo, don''t go. I''ll give you more money, plus one million, no, two million."


    Luo Lan immediately got angry and pushed out. Feng you retreated three steps in a row and fell to the ground. He was quite embarrassed.


    "I''m looking at the face of the old man. Come and have a look. You''re humiliating me when you talk about money with me. I''m sorry. I won''t look at any more money you give me. Please ask for advice."


    Soon, Luo Lan left without a trace, which made the whole audience quite embarrassed.


    I have to say that Luo Lan cooperated quite well and gave Shen Feng an excellent opportunity.


    He looked at the crowd and sneered, "since you don''t believe us, we don''t need to stay. Just think my second sister is farting and leave."


    With that, they made a gesture to go.


    Feng Hai hurriedly held it and said hurriedly, "brother Feng, you can''t go. Master Luo said it very clearly. You are really knowledgeable. I''ll kneel down for you."


    Feng Hai said that he would return, which is not vague at all.


    Shen Feng grabbed him and replied, "young master Feng, no matter what you do, if you want us to stay, let some people beg us. As long as we go out of this door, even Jinshan and Yinshan, we will never look back."


    Shen Feng takes Shen ningshuang and continues to walk to the gate. In a minute at most, they can go outside and never come back.


    As a result, everyone was anxious and turned their eyes to Feng you. Even Mrs. Feng looked unhappy: "you son, you solve the trouble you caused."


    Feng you knew that things were making a big deal and was embarrassed to fight. He had to go over reluctantly and shouted, "stop, who let you go? I beg you to show it to my grandfather. As long as you can watch it, money is not a problem."


    Shen Feng stopped and sneered, "this is a begging attitude. I''m sorry, I can''t accept the redemption. The old man''s life will not be long. You''re ready for the future."


    With that, Shen Feng continued to move forward and saw that he was about to step out. Feng you could only reluctantly kneel down and kowtow: "Mr. Shen, please stay and save my grandpa!"

 Chapter 601

    Ten minutes later, the old man''s bedroom.


    At this time, the old man was lying on the hospital bed, his breath was like a hairspring, his face turned white, and he didn''t even have the strength to speak. He was hanging bottles all over his body. It can be said that he was hanging his last breath all by drugs.


    Shen Feng is not a doctor, but he also sees that the old man is dead.


    He came to Shen ningshuang''s ear and whispered, "second sister, what''s the situation with him, what''s the meaning of the poem just now, and whether it can be saved."


    Shen ningshuang puffed and said with a smile, "Xiaofeng, let you study hard, but you don''t want to. Now you know the importance of divination. The meaning of that poem is very simple. It says that the old man''s life is hanging on the line. If you want to save him, you must give up."


    "According to my observation just now, although the mansion faces south in the north, it is blocked by a tall bamboo forest in the East. There is a long river behind it. There is a bridge on it. Although the wealth is not blocked, the body is virtually fed. Do you remember the Fengyang water cut-off Bureau? According to my observation, it is a little similar."


    Shen Feng certainly remembers that this is an alternative in the Feng Shui Bureau. It focuses on harming people, seals Yang Qi and fills the surrounding with Yin Qi. When blocking the water source, the body of people trapped in the Feng Shui Bureau for a long time will slowly rot.


    However, this Feng Shui Bureau has great limitations and can only work on people with specific physique.


    "Second sister, you mean, someone tampered."


    Shen ningshuang shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Ask first."


    With that, she looked at the people and asked, "has the bamboo forest in the East been there all the time, or has it been newly planted recently?"


    An elder sister stood up and replied, "it was just planted in the millennium." it was selected by our family youer. Please read it by feng shui master. There won''t be any problem. "


    Shen ningshuang replied, "there''s no problem with the bamboo forest. There''s a bridge in the middle of the river behind it. Who built it?"


    The eldest sister replied, "our family youer built it. The old man likes to go to the other side. With this bridge, it is much more convenient and cost millions."


    The elder sister was elated and said it all.


    Relatives around nodded and praised Feng you for being sensible.


    Shen Feng snorted coldly and looked at Feng you and said, "bastard, it''s you who arranged the Fengyang water cut-off bureau to deliberately harm the old man. You just want to separate your family."


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    The eldest sister turned her face on the spot and scolded: "fart, what do you mean? How can my son harm his grandfather? Only Feng Hai''s wild seed can do such a thing."


    Feng you also said anxiously, "grandma, don''t listen to their nonsense. How can I harm grandpa? They invited Feng Hai to come here and deliberately framed me."


    Mrs. Feng was also a little unconvinced and asked, "Mr. Shen, will you read it wrong?"


    Shen Feng sneered and said the Feng Shui bureau again, adding: "this Feng Shui bureau is only useful for people born in Yin and Yin months. Take the liberty to ask if you can tell us the date of birth of the old man."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Feng was shocked, because Mr. Feng was born in the Yin month, which fully corresponds to Shen Feng''s statement.


    In a hurry, she looked at Feng you and said, "you son, tell me the truth. What''s going on and whether you did it or not? I''m not very interested in these two things. I remember you begged me again and again and finally agreed."


    Feng you didn''t dare to speak hard. He knelt down on the spot and cried with a runny nose and tears: "grandma, I really don''t know anything. Someone told me. He said it''s called JuYang wealth making Bureau, which can protect my wealth in the future."


    Hearing Feng you''s words, the old lady blushed with anger, but she couldn''t attack. After all, Feng you is her own grandson and used by others.


    She looked at Shen Feng and said, "Mr. Shen, my grandson is also used by others. Please help the old man. Money is not a problem."


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "old lady, talking about money is too tacky. I never want money when I do things. As long as you promise me a request, I''ll let my second sister crack this shady situation right away."

 Chapter 602

    Shen Feng has a confident expression and a faint smile on his mouth. He has mastered the situation and doesn''t worry that the Feng family won''t agree.


    Mrs. Feng said in a deep voice, "what conditions, Mr. Shen, you can say. As long as it''s not too much, the old woman can promise you."


    Shen Feng smiled, pointed to Feng Hai and said, "Feng Hai, he is my partner and the nominal young master of your Feng family, but he doesn''t live up to his name, so my request is very simple. It''s not too much to give him due treatment."


    The voice fell, and the whole audience was in an uproar, which was a blatant claim to power.


    Everyone knows what Feng Hai is. He is just an exotic wild species. He was born earlier and gave him some pocket money. He is regarded as a person.


    Shen Feng is a lion. He wants to give him the treatment he deserves.


    The subtext of this is to divide at least 30% of the Feng family''s property. This is not a small amount. It is definitely astronomical.


    Feng you jumped up first, shook his head and said, "grandma, no, I can''t promise. What''s his identity and how can he enjoy the same treatment as us."


    The elder sister nearby also said, "Mom, I agree with you''er that you can take care of Feng Hai, but you must not cross the border."


    "Yes, if it gets out, our Feng family will become a joke."


    Everyone''s gossip is that they don''t agree to give Feng Hai the treatment he deserves.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and his expression was quite calm: "you discuss it slowly. I hope the old man can hold on until you discuss the results."


    Mrs. Feng''s face was very ugly. She hesitated for a long time. She suddenly patted the table and shouted, "stop talking. Just do as Mr. Shen said. As long as he can make the old man better, Feng Hai will be the executive vice president of our Feng Group in the future."


    The voice fell, and the whole audience was boiling. The executive vice president didn''t even have the treatment of Feng you, and he was a powerful figure in the Feng family.


    Feng Hai is really lucky this time. If he does, he will change his guns. From then on, he will no longer be a wild species bullied by others.


    Feng you is quite dissatisfied, but he has no choice. After all, he caused the disaster. He really has no reason to stop Shen Feng from saving the old man.


    The happiest thing is Feng Hai. His tears are running down. His biggest wish in his life is to be recognized by the Feng family. Now he finally has a chance to turn over.


    All this, of course, is due to Shen Feng.


    Seeing the old lady nodding, Shen Feng looked at Shen ningshuang and said, "second sister, it''s your turn. What should we do next?"


    Shen ningshuang glanced at the old man and replied, "the way is very simple. Dismantle the bridge first tomorrow, and the bamboo forest can be preserved. I have some things here. You go and buy them. Tomorrow I will arrange a new Feng Shui Bureau myself, and the old man''s illness will slowly get better."


    Shen ningshuang is going to write down what he needs soon.


    Shen Feng called Feng Hai aside and whispered, "Feng Hai, we''ll leave here later. You must pay close attention to the surrounding situation. The Feng Shui bureau made it clear that it was deliberately aimed at your old man. Once it was damaged by my second sister, someone will jump out."


    Feng Hai nodded and whispered, "brother Feng, I understand what you mean. Thanks to you this time, I won''t refuse no matter what you have in the future."


    With that, Feng Hai took out the car key.


    "Brother Feng, you use my car first and temporarily stay in room 1702 of Caesar Hotel. There is our family''s property and the room is also for me."


    Shen fengen the doctor, but he was not polite. He took the key directly.


    He is not very familiar with the world now, and needs to know more information.


    Soon, Shen Feng left with Shen ningshuang.


    They drove all the way south. Before they could see how far they were, they saw a man standing by the roadside waving. It was master Luo Lan who had just met.


    Shen Feng stopped the car, rolled open the window and said with a smile, "master Luo, what a coincidence."


    Luo Lan said with a smile, "Mr. Shen, it''s not a coincidence. I''m specially waiting for you here. Do you mind if I take a ride? I want to talk to you about something."


    Shen Feng glanced at Shen ningshuang and saw that she had no objection. Then he agreed to let Luo Lan get on the bus.


    Luo Lan got on the bus with a smile and kept looking at them. When Shen Feng restarted, Luo Lan said in a deep voice: "if I guessed correctly, you should not be people in our world. I don''t know what your purpose is."

 Chapter 603

    As soon as Luo Lan spoke, he calmed Shen Feng. He didn''t expect that Luo Lan was so powerful that he saw through himself at a glance.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and didn''t know how to answer for a moment and a half.


    Luo Lan laughed and said, "Mr. Shen, you don''t have to worry. The reason why I think you are people from another world is that I have seen people who dress similar to you. That person''s surname is Shen like you and is a little similar to you. He was about the same age as you at that time, but from the time flow rate on both sides, he should be your father."


    Shen Feng was obviously stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect that someone still remembered his father. It''s been more than 20 years.


    At this moment, Shen Feng regretted a little and forgot to ask his father if he had any better friends in this world.


    Now Luo Lan suddenly opens his mouth. I don''t know whether he is an enemy or a friend.


    Luo Lan saw that Shen Feng didn''t speak and continued: "Mr. Shen, if I were your enemy, I wouldn''t refuse Feng you just now. It''s better to find a place and let''s talk about it. I have something very important. I hope you can help."


    Luo Lan seems sincere. Shen Feng can''t make up his mind for a while and can only agree.


    He drove all the way to Caesar Hotel and took the room card from the front desk. Then he took Luo Lan back to his room and asked him to sit down.


    The two sat face to face. Shen Feng took the initiative to say, "master Luo, you''re right. The man you met is indeed my father. This time I came here, I also have some private things to do. I don''t know what you want to do with me."


    Luo Lan nodded and said, "that''s right. When your father came to Xiahe village, he found a phoenix cave there and wanted to bury a rich and powerful local tyrant. For this, we didn''t know each other."


    "I talked to your father for a while. He is knowledgeable, especially in Feng Shui. I learned most of my skills from your father. He told me that he only learned half of his skills."


    Shen Ao didn''t talk nonsense. He had to concentrate too much on learning, so he didn''t work too much on Feng Shui, but was only a little stronger than Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "so you have something to ask about Feng Shui?"


    "Yes, I found an underground tomb, which should be the tomb of King Liu Xian, but I can''t find the right entrance. I see your second sister''s strength is extraordinary, so I hope she can join hands with me to find the entrance."


    Shen Feng was quite surprised. He didn''t expect Luo Lan to dig an ancient tomb.


    "What''s in the tomb? It''s worth your trouble."


    "I''m not interested in the gold and silver jewelry of the ancient tomb. The only thing I want is the Haotian mirror used by the six sages to kill demons and demons."


    Shen Feng knew so little about the world that he suddenly became interested and asked, "who are the six virtuous kings, are they princes and nobles, and what are the Haotian mirrors?"


    Luo Lan''s patience was quite good and explained: "it''s a long story. You''re new here and you''re not familiar with us. Let me tell you slowly."


    Luo Lan has a good eloquence and speaks in an orderly manner.


    The so-called six virtuous kings are not princes and nobles, but an elder of TIANYIZONG five hundred years ago. His divine skill is unparalleled, which makes demons and evil spirits terrified.


    One of his most powerful magic weapons is Haotian mirror. This mirror is not an ordinary mirror. It injects a certain aura and can see the future. It is also called the mirror of prophecy.


    Since the birth of Haotian mirror, the six sages king has become a famous divine divination in the country. All the things he predicted have been fulfilled one by one, which is quite accurate.


    Because of this, the emperor Yang Shang summoned him personally and hoped that he would show the Yang family''s Dynasty whether it would be immortal for generations to come.


    Under pressure, Liuxian Wang could only reluctantly agree. Unexpectedly, after watching Haotian mirror, he was scared for days and nights and didn''t dare to speak.


    He left a note and fled overnight. Finally, he fled to an unknown village, dug himself a grave and slept here,


    Yang Shang later saw the content of the note. He was really angry. It was a pity that Liuxian Wang had already left and disappeared without a trace.


    Hearing this, Shen Feng asked curiously, "what does that note say?"

 Chapter 604

    Shen Feng''s curious mouth hit Luo Lan''s heart. He deliberately closed his mouth and looked at Shen Feng with a smile. The size was just right.


    Shen ningshuang sat aside and said with a smile, "master Luo, don''t sell the key. As long as it''s not harmful, I can help you."


    When Shen ningshuang gave a positive reply, Luo Lan said with a smile, "the content of the note is very simple. The Yang family II died and was replaced by Li."


    "At that time, the Li family was just a city guard on the border, and their strength was quite low. There were less than 3000 soldiers in their hands, so it was impossible to threaten the royal power. Therefore, Yang still didn''t take it to heart. He thought that the six virtuous kings just had a false name. Otherwise, why did he run away."


    Shen Feng asked, "later, did it come true?"


    "Of course, it has come true. The six virtuous kings never said wrong. At that time, natural and man-made disasters continued, and the people were unable to make a living. Local heroes rose up, and the Li family followed the trend. Finally, they seized the world and established 500 years of industry. Now the emperor is called Li Shijie. He is already the 16th generation, and he is also looking for haotianjing."


    Shen ningshuang blinked and asked, "why is he looking for Haotian mirror?"


    "The reason is very simple. He wants to know how many years the Li family''s Dynasty can last. If there is any threat, he wants to get rid of it as soon as possible."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and said, "so the emperor entrusted you to look for Haotian mirror. Do you work for the emperor?"


    "You can say so. I''m also forced and helpless, so I beg you to help me this time. I won''t let you suffer. In fact, I have a little eyebrows about the Feng family. I know who did the good thing."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he said in a deep voice, "if you find Haotian mirror, can you recommend the emperor for me? Once I get the emperor''s praise, can I make a request?"


    When Luo Lan heard this, he knew he underestimated Shen Feng and asked, "what do you want to ask, as long as it''s not too much, I can promise you."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "I have two requirements. First, I want to go to the prison to save two people. Second, I want to join the heaven and earth gate."


    Luo Lan frowned slightly and replied, "the second request, I can promise you. Although Qiankun gate is very strict in recruiting disciples, as long as the emperor speaks, this face will still be given. As for the first request, who do you want to save?"


    "The shadow death of Hunyuan sect and my wife were also taken away by the bastard Chiba."


    Luo Lan took a breath when he heard this. Women''s affairs are easy to handle, but the passing of shadow is quite difficult, because he is wanted as a powerful prime minister.


    The whole country knows that Yingshi killed the first lady of the prime minister. Even the emperor can''t easily order the release of people. It''s quite difficult.


    "Shen Feng, the situation of Ying Shi is very complicated. You must know that he is a wanted criminal, so I can''t talk to the emperor about it."


    "There is no need for the emperor to release people, as long as he gives the prime minister a little pressure and gives me time to find the truth. I believe I can prove that Yingshi is innocent."


    Luo Lan shook his head and said, "Shen Feng, you must not be cheated. He was the only one present at that time. Who else did not do it."


    "Master Luo, what your eyes see may not be true. I believe in Yingshi. You just have to fight for this opportunity for me."


    Luo Lan gave a sound and replied, "it''s no problem. I can tell the emperor. I''ll report to the emperor first. You should concentrate on dealing with the Feng family. The people who want to deal with them should be the Su family."


    "The Su family, why did they deal with the Feng family?" Shen Feng asked.


    "I don''t know the specific reason, but I know that the Su family hired a very powerful Feng Shui Taoist. His name is Tian Guang. He has a bad reputation and specializes in doing things that harm nature and reason. However, his kung fu is very powerful, and no one can subdue him."


    Luo Lan said again, "if you resolve the crisis of master Feng, the Su family will hold a grudge and let Tian Guang deal with you. I saw that man once. He is evil and has extraordinary skills. You must be careful about cooperation. Wait for me."


    With that, Luo Lan took the initiative to get up and leave, leaving only Shen Feng''s sister and brother in the room.


    Shen Feng looked at Shen ningshuang and asked, "second sister, what do you think? Luo Lan''s words can''t be trusted. He is really my father''s good friend?"


    Shen ningshuang shook her head slightly and said in a deep voice, "I don''t think it''s reliable. His words are half true and half false, but one thing, his Feng Shui should be taught by his father. Let''s deal with the Feng family first. I think the other party should start soon."

 Chapter 605

    At the same time, Su group, harbor building.


    A young man in his thirties, with an anxious expression, looked at the man not far away and said, "Dad, it seems that the Feng family has invited an expert."


    The man lit a cigarette, puffed and said, "chen''er, what kind of expert is there? You can''t say it slowly. Isn''t there someone more powerful than master Tian Guang?"


    The man''s name is Su muxing. The leader of the Su family controls 60% of Kaicheng''s resources, but even if he has so many resources, he still feels that he is not enough.


    The biggest reason is that the Feng family divided the remaining 40%.


    Although the Su family are royal relatives, looking at the whole country, there are at least 30 Royal relatives like the Su family, which can be said to be nominal.


    If you want to enter the core circle of power and get the appreciation of the emperor, you must be strong enough that the emperor is willing to take a look.


    The only way is to annex the Feng family''s industry.


    The original plan was to succeed. As long as master Feng died, the Feng family will be in chaos. At that time, many children will grab the property, which is a good opportunity for him to attack on a large scale.


    Su Chen replied, "I heard it was master Luo nanluo. I don''t know how Feng you did it. I was able to invite this famous freak."


    Ronan''s name has long been spread all over Kaicheng. Even Su muxing has heard of it for a long time, but he hasn''t had a chance to see it.


    If such a big man appears in the Feng family, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Are you sure about the message?"


    "Dad, it''s true that someone saw master Luo enter Feng''s house. What should we do now? We must not give them a chance to turn over."


    Su muxing frowned and finally picked up the phone on the table.


    "Master Tian Guang, come to my office. I have important things for you to do. The remuneration is still the same as before."


    Hanging up, Su muxing waited for a moment and finally heard the sound of kicking the door.


    Tian Guang''s clothes were untidy. He hugged a young and beautiful girl and looked quite obscene. He swaggered in like this.


    Without waiting for Su muxing to speak, he sat directly on the sofa, looked at Su Chen and said, "Mr. Su, rare guests, what are you doing? Don''t make tea for Meimei and me."


    Tian Guang''s tone was quite crazy. He completely regarded himself as the boss and dared to call the young master of the Su family. He was crazy to the extreme.


    Suchen didn''t want to, but she did it as required.


    Su muxing said, "master Tian Guang, have you heard of master Luo Lan? I heard that he just went to Feng''s house. I''m afraid he''s going to make a move."


    Tian Guang said with a smile: "Luo Lan, he is nothing but a small skill. Don''t worry, I won''t let him succeed."


    ......


    On the same night, Shen Feng and Shen ningshuang came to the Red Sea bar.


    Although it is not the largest bar in Kaicheng, it is the bar with the largest traffic. The reason is very simple, because there is a national treasure resident singer here.


    The singer''s name is Huang Ying. Her song is just like her name. She is crisp and ethereal. She is not only beautiful, but also of first-class stature. She is also a hot spot to win the draft this year.


    With her sitting here, the Red Sea is full at night.


    After they waited for a while, Feng Hai hurried over and whispered, "brother Feng, let''s go in. Su Dahai, the second young master of the Su family, comes here to drink every night. He often drinks like mud. If there is any movement in the Su family, he must know."


    Then Feng Hai took them in. He seems to be a regular visitor here. Wherever he goes, someone will come and say hello to him. Young master Feng is very enthusiastic.


    The three found a box to sit down. Feng Hai looked around and soon saw a young man in his early twenties, constantly twisting his delicate body, looking quite coquettish.


    "Brother Feng, that person is Su Dahai. The youngest son of the family was born with a golden key. He flattered well. He was very popular with the old lady at home. He even made a will early. After her death, all her property was handed over to Su Dahai."


    It can be seen that Feng Hai despises Su Dahai very much.


    Shen Feng smiled, looked at Shen ningshuang and said, "second sister, it''s your turn now."

 Chapter 606

    Shen ningshuang simply pierced a horse''s tail and changed a pair of blurred eyes. Then she slowly walked to the stage and deliberately walked to Su Dahai.


    Although she is usually serious, she turns her body and dances at this time, which is not lost to the girls who have been around the bar for a long time.


    Shen ningshuang has a unique temperament and looks quite pure. He soon attracted the eyes of men around him, especially Su Dahai.


    He deliberately approached Shen ningshuang and danced with her. They came and went. They seemed to cooperate seamlessly and looked quite ambiguous.


    Soon after the dance, Shen ningshuang deliberately walked to the bar. Su Dahai followed him all the way, ordered two glasses of blue goblins, and said with a smile: "beauty, I haven''t seen it before for the first time."


    Shen ningshuang said with a smile, "it''s hard to come out and relax. You danced well just now. You should be a regular here."


    Su Dahai smiled and deliberately took out the keys of the luxury car and put them on the bar.


    "Beauty, it''s boring here. Why don''t we change places? I know a lot of interesting places. I promise you''ll be worth your trip tonight."


    Su Dahai''s face was fixed and frozen, and he hooked her shoulder.


    At this time, the LORD came out. Shen Feng came out with Feng Hai. They looked at Su Dahai from left to right, looking quite angry.


    Shen Feng, in particular, grabbed his hand and said angrily, "dog, what the fuck are you doing? Even my brother''s women dare to move."


    As early as just now, Shen Feng simply said the plan. Feng Hai has done this kind of thing. Naturally, he nodded vigorously and performed in his own color.


    He poohed and said angrily, "Su Dahai, you son of a bitch, dare to fuck my girl. I don''t think you know how to write the word dead."


    Su Dahai was stunned for a moment, but quickly reacted and said with a smile: "who the fuck do I think it is, lying in the trough? This is not the garbage young master of the Feng family. Feng Hai, why, you want to rob a woman with me? Who doesn''t know that you are the wild seed of the Feng family. You don''t have any status. I''m good to have me, otherwise the young lady will be cheated by you."


    After that, Su Dahai looked at Shen ningshuang and said with a smile, "beauty, don''t be fooled by him. He is a waste. He has no status at home. He says he is the young master of the Feng family. In fact, he is just a dog of the Feng family."


    Su Dahai has always looked down on Feng Hai. Naturally, he doesn''t pay attention to him. If it had been in the past, Feng Hai would have endured it, even in the past.


    But today is different from the past. Feng Hai has finally come out. Besides, dealing with Su Dahai means Shen Feng. He will not let himself suffer.


    "Sleeping trough, have you said enough? What do you think you are? You deserve to be compared with our Feng family. Today you moved my girl. You can say what to do."


    "What to do? She''s still not your girl. I don''t know yet. Right, beauty, let''s go. Talking nonsense with this kind of waste will only reduce the price."


    With that, Su Dahai hooked Shen ningshuang. Before they took a few steps, Shen ningshuang suddenly pushed him away and said in a harsh voice: "you''re shameless. I have a boyfriend. You still want to pester me. You think I''ll rare your broken money."


    Shen ningshuang had a loud voice and immediately attracted the onlookers from the surrounding guests.


    "This is not the second young master of the Su family. Anyway, he will be rejected by women."


    "You don''t see who is opposite, the young master of the Feng family."


    "But I heard that the young master of the Feng family is a wild species. He has no position at home. Why does he look so strong today."


    Everyone was talking about them.


    Su Da Haydn was a face red when he was too old to face. He shouted, "38, it is shameless to face." now, I don''t care who you are, you must follow me.


    With that, Su Dahai took out his mobile phone and sent a message.


    In less than three minutes, three people came in outside the door, one by one. They looked like good Kung Fu practitioners.


    "Brothers, if someone doesn''t give me face, you can do it."

 Chapter 607

    At Su Dahai''s command, the three surrounded Shen Feng and Feng Hai.


    When the manager of the bar saw that the situation was wrong, he hurriedly came to make things right and said, "master Su and master Feng, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. Both of you are our distinguished guests. Let''s give our red master of the Red Sea a face today and turn fighting into friendship."


    Red Lord is the boss of Red Sea and the famous underground leader of Kaicheng. He is rich and powerful. He is a man who can eat both black and white.


    When the manager moved out of the red master, he just wanted both sides to calm down. Who knows that Su Dahai doesn''t give face at all. Leng hum: "go to my death and don''t frighten people with the red master. This is between me and the waste of the Feng family. I''ll say hello to the red master and give it to me in person later."


    After receiving Su Dahai''s instructions, the bodyguard rushed up and couldn''t help saying that it was a violent beating against Shen Feng. They knew Feng Hai''s identity and shouldn''t lay heavy hands, but Shen Feng was different. He was just a little brother of Feng Hai.


    Their Kung Fu is pretty good. They can deal with ordinary good players with ease. It''s a pity that they are facing Shen Feng, an expert who has entered the smart world.


    Even in this world, there are so many experts in the smart environment, but it is still an existence that ordinary people can only look up to, and there is no chance of winning at all.


    Shen Feng''s whole body glowed purple. With three times of five divided by two, he turned the three people over.


    The onlookers cheered when they saw the scene.


    "He is an expert in the smart world!!"


    "It''s incredible. It''s the first time I''ve seen it with my own eyes."


    "It is worthy of the Feng family. The foundation is strong."


    People were unconventional and began to boast about Feng Hai. After all, strength is the last word.


    Shen Feng clapped his hands, looked at Su Dahai and said, "master Su, it''s my turn now. I don''t know how many punches you can get from me."


    Seeing Shen Feng coming, Su Dahai was worried: "what do you want to do? Don''t come here. I''m the second young master of the Su family. If you dare to move me, the Su family won''t let you go. Don''t think the smart environment is great. It''s more powerful than you."


    Shen Feng smiled and pressed Su Dahai''s shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, young master su. I won''t do anything to you. There are many people here. We''d better talk in another place. You just have to apologize to young master Feng about today. I believe young master Feng won''t care about you."


    With that, Shen Feng''s men worked hard and escorted Su Dahai out.


    Su Dahai was held down by Shen Feng, so he couldn''t get away. He had to follow reluctantly, but countless thoughts came into his heart.


    "Brother, I''ll double the amount he gives you. Believe me, he is the waste of the Feng family. No one takes him seriously. Don''t be fooled."


    Seeing that Shen Feng didn''t speak, Su Dahai said, "brother, we Su family are relatives of the emperor. If you don''t want money, I can recommend you to be an official. With your strength, it''s more than enough to be a six grade military officer. Don''t bury yourself."


    Shen Feng smiled, still didn''t speak, and directly invited Su Dahai into the car.


    When everyone got on the bus, Feng Hai looked at Shen Feng and said, "brother Feng, what shall we do now? Shall we make this waste?"


    Su Dahai was scared to death. He thought Shen Feng was Feng Hai''s younger brother. Unexpectedly, Feng Hai was the younger brother.


    Think about it. How can Feng Hai, a waste, hire a master of the dynamic environment? Judging from the current situation, he must have been calculated by them.


    However, even if Su Dahai saw it clearly, he still had no choice but to be slaughtered.


    "Two brothers, I know I''m wrong. I won''t dare again. Just let me go. I promise I won''t fart."


    Shen Feng smiled, looked at Su Dahai and said, "it''s not impossible for us to let you go now. I''ll ask you if your family has invited some experts to come over recently. It''s good to answer my question."


    Su Dahai was surprised and vaguely knew who these people were looking for.


    Although he doesn''t know anything about the housekeeper, he still knows more or less. Recently, the eldest brother did invite an expert back. He is mysterious and doesn''t know what to do.


    Taking this opportunity, he happens to be the boss. He always covets his position.


    Su Dahai knew that he relied on flattery. He was not as good as the boss. He immediately smiled and said, "brother Feng, you''re right. There''s really an expert."

 Chapter 608

    Half an hour later, LoDo coffee.


    This coffee shop is owned by the Su family. It has a good reputation and is very suitable for private parties.


    At this time, in the office on the third floor, Shen Feng and his party sat on the sofa, carrying coffee and smiling at Su Dahai.


    He smiled and said, "brother Feng, to tell you the truth, what''s the name of the expert invited by my eldest brother, Tian Guang? He seems to be a master of magic. Why do you ask about this?"


    Shen Feng said with a smile: "young master Su, don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. I just ask you if there''s any way to call out Tian Guang. I have something to ask him."


    Su Dahai said with a smile: "brother Feng, don''t worry. I promise to find a way to call him out to you, but I helped you. Did you also do me a small favor?"


    As soon as Feng Hai heard this, he shouted, "Su Dahai, don''t fucking push an inch. It''s good that brother Feng didn''t trouble you. He also helped you dream."


    Su Dahai replied, "brother Feng, you see I''m also a royal family, right? If you want to go on an official career, I can say something. My eldest brother hates it very much. You help and see if you can take advantage of Tian Guang''s affairs and beat him well. After the success, my position will be more solid and you will benefit."


    Although Su Dahai is ignorant, he has one specialty, that is, he can see that Shen Feng will never be willing to stay in this small place of Kaicheng.


    Sure enough, Shen Feng said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll trouble young master su."


    While they were talking, Su Dahai''s phone suddenly rang.


    He motioned them to keep their voices down and replied, "Hey, brother, why did you suddenly call me?"


    "Dahai, are you all right? I heard you had a fight with the young master of the Feng family just now, and he took you away. Did he embarrass you?"


    "It''s all right, brother. I''m fine. He doesn''t dare to touch me."


    "It''s all right. Although grandma likes you, you also have to pay attention to your image. You represent our Su family. If something happens to you, we have no light on our face. You''d better go less to places like bars and compete with Feng Hai. It''s too embarrassing." Su Chen preached in the tone of big brother. Su Dahai frowned and flew, but it was inconvenient to attack. He could only nod his head and say, "I know, boss, I have something else to do, that''s all."


    With that, Su Dahai hung up.


    He looked at Shen Feng and said with a bitter smile, "brother Feng, you heard that. The boss is something. He can''t help teaching me a lesson. It''s just going to the bar. What a big thing. I''ll go to the company to find Tian Guang early tomorrow morning and wait for my good news."


    ......


    Half an hour later, Caesar Hotel.


    Shen Feng stood in front of the window with a dignified expression. Now he has fallen down here. The next step is to step by step and approach the imperial power.


    I don''t know what happened to Xuejian. She came a day earlier than herself. If Chiba bastard dared to touch her, he would break him into pieces.


    Shen ningshuang looked at Shen Feng and knew what he was thinking. She said softly, "Xiaofeng, it will be fine. After all, liudaozong is an official and there is still a bottom line. What are you going to do next? Are you really going to be a military officer of liupin?"


    "Well, in any case, only by sneaking into the official family can we have a chance to get close to the emperor. In this world, only he can convince the prime minister."


    "Xiaofeng, it''s a pity that the second sister has low skills and can''t help much."


    Shen Feng turned around, gently held Shen ningshuang''s hand and said, "second sister, don''t say such words in the future. I can''t even get through without you. In my heart, you will always be the second sister I can rely on."


    Shen ningshuang was moved and leaned her head against Shen Feng''s shoulder. At this moment, she felt Shen Feng''s heartbeat and incomparable peace in her heart.


    Yes, from small to large, Shen Feng has always relied on himself. No matter how difficult the task is, he must help him save Xuejian.


    ......


    The next morning.


    Su Dahai rushed to the company early. Without saying a word, he went to the logistics office. He had already asked clearly. The expert who came recently worked in the logistics office.


    Soon, Su Dahai came to the logistics department. From a distance, he saw a man with his legs crossed and careless. At first glance, he didn''t look like a serious employee.


    There is no doubt that this man must be Tian Guang.


    Su Dahai deliberately went over and said coldly, "who are you and don''t understand any rules? This is also a place where you can be reckless."


    Tian Guang was invited by Su Chen. He had never seen Su Dahai, and he seldom came to the company. He was furious and got up and said, "who the fuck are you? You also take care of my business. Get out of here quickly."


    As soon as Su Dahai heard it, he sneered, "what a big tone. Do you know who I am, dare to be presumptuous in front of me. Believe me or not, you can get rid of me."


    Their voices were loud and soon attracted minister Zhang of the logistics department.


    When he saw this scene, he was startled and shouted, "misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. Master Su, this is Mr. Tian, the eldest young master. Please come to see an expert in Feng Shui."


    After that, Minister Zhang introduced: "Mr. Tian, this is Su Dahai, Mr. Su. He is president Su''s brother and the most favored second young master of the Su family."


    As soon as Tian Guang heard this, he immediately smiled and changed a smiling face.


    He has long heard that the Su family has a second ancestor who flatters very well. The old lady likes it very much, but she doesn''t have much ability.


    But even if you look down on him, you still have to give face. Who makes him favored.


    "It''s young master su. I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Su Dahai smiled and said, "Mr. Tian, since it''s a misunderstanding, forget it. Just now minister Zhang said you know Feng Shui. Otherwise, help me go to the hotel. I''m not very lucky recently. I don''t know if the Feng Shui in my room is very bad."


    Look at Feng Shui. It''s Tian Guang''s specialty.


    He quickly nodded and said, "young master Su, what are you waiting for? Let''s start now. It''s time to sun the third shot and watch Feng Shui."


    Su Dahai was amused when he saw Tian Guang''s plan, but he said, "master Tian, you''ll have to work hard. In terms of remuneration, you''ll be satisfied."


    Soon, they left the company and drove all the way to Caesar Hotel.


    Shortly after they left, Su Chen hurried in with a dignified expression. He looked horizontally and vertically and couldn''t find anyone. He asked, "minister Zhang, where''s Tian Guangren."


    Minister Zhang replied, "Mr. Su, you''re late. Just now the second young master came and said that the hotel wanted to see feng shui. Please take Mr. Tian away."


    Suchen frowned slightly and was surprised that the two younger brothers were so good that they suddenly wanted to see feng shui.


    But he didn''t say much, nodded, and then walked to the president''s office.


    In the office, Su muxing was processing documents. Seeing Su Chen coming in, he asked, "chen''er, how''s things going? Is Luo Lan useful?"


    Su Chen replied, "Dad, I just came to tell you about it. According to my tip, Luo Lan didn''t stay yesterday, but was defeated by a woman named Shen ningshuang. I heard that they were tearing down the bridge early this morning and bought a lot of strange things."


    "Woman, how is this possible? No woman has ever studied Feng Shui."


    "Dad, I think so too. Maybe the informant won''t talk nonsense. Just now I went to discuss with master Tian. Unexpectedly, my second brother called him to see feng shui."


    "The sea? What Feng Shui does he look at? It''s not adding to the chaos. Get the people back quickly. Now is the key moment for us to deal with the Feng family. "


    Su Chen saw his father angry and continued: "Dad, you may not know that his second brother fought with Feng Hai in the bar last night. His men beat him all over the floor looking for teeth. Our Su family lost their face. I don''t think he''s looking at Feng Shui. He clearly wants to mess around."


    Su muxing still knows his youngest son. He has little skill and temper. If he really lost yesterday, he must find face.


    Tian Guang is not only a geomantic omen master, but also an expert in the smart world. In case of human life, it''s not fun. Although Feng Hai is a wild species, his surname is Feng after all.


    "Chen''er, don''t let your brother fool around. Now hurry to get Tian Guang back to me. If he doesn''t agree, he''ll say it''s my order."


    Su Chen was waiting for this sentence. He suddenly felt a burst of joy in his heart and said, "Dad, I know. Don''t worry. I promise not to let my second brother get into trouble. He''s really not sensible. Seeing that we''re about to win, he makes trouble at this time. It''s just that success is not enough and defeat is more than enough. Nainai is really old and confused. He likes him."


    Su muxing knew Su Chen''s meaning and said unhappily, "all right, stop talking and hurry to work. I''ll see Tian Guang in an hour."

 Chapter 609

    Meanwhile, Caesar Hotel.


    Su Dahai brought Tian Guang all the way. They walked into the elevator, talking and laughing. They looked very close, and the relationship was obviously warming up.


    "Mr. Tian, you''re so talented. When you work under my brother, he puts you in the logistics department. It''s really overqualified and worthless."


    Tian Guang smiled and replied, "I know Feng Shui and can''t be of great use. Besides, the price given by Mr. Su is also appropriate. I have no opinion."


    Su Dahai heard that Tian Guang was unwilling. His eyes turned and smiled: "Mr. Tian, you are too modest. A great talent like you, if it were me, how could you arrange a position as a minister, as long as..."


    Su Dahai''s words immediately aroused Tian Guang''s curiosity. A faint smile hung around his mouth and asked, "young master Su, just say what you have to say."


    They were talking when Tian Guang''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    He glanced at the number. It was su Chen who called.


    "President Su, are you looking for me?"


    "Tian Guang, where have you been? Now is the key time. Don''t make trouble for me. Come back quickly. Let''s discuss how to deal with the expert invited by the Feng family."


    Su Chen''s tone of teaching him a lesson. Tian Guang was very unhappy. Compared with Su Dahai, who was kind to one side, their attitude was obviously not at the same level.


    "I see." With that, Tian Guang hung up the phone impatiently.


    You can tell from his tone that he is quite dissatisfied with Su Chen. He just received more than one million. He really takes himself as a servant.


    "Young master Su, you''re right. Your eldest brother is really not a fucking thing. What Feng Shui do you want to see? I promise I''ll arrange it properly for you."


    Su Dahai smiled and came to the door with Tian Guang.


    He knocked heavily on the door, and soon Shen ningshuang ran to open the door. She saw them and said with a smile: "young master Su, you''re coming. Come in and take care of it. This is what you call an expert."


    Tian Guang thought Shen ningshuang was su Dahai''s woman and said with a smile, "this beauty is laughing. It''s just a small skill. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Soon, they walked into the room. Not far away, Shen Feng poured tea and water. He was very diligent. He couldn''t see that he was an expert.


    Tian Guang sat on the sofa and said with a smile: "young master Su, the Feng Shui in your room is still quite good. The window is the Lijiang River, there is a hero monument in the East, and it is on the 17th floor. It is the pattern of Qinglong playing in the water. If you want to go to a higher level, just a simple layout."


    When Su Dahai heard this, he looked at Shen ningshuang and said, "ningshuang, Mr. Tian is really the same as you said. Admire, admire."


    When Tian Guang heard this, he was slightly stunned and asked, "young master Su, you mean, miss congshuang, she also knows the art of Feng Shui."


    Shen ningshuang smiled sweetly and said, "laugh, Mr. Tian, I''m from my family. I just know a little. I can''t compare with a master like you."


    Tian Guang still didn''t believe it and asked, "Miss Ning Shuang, do you have any good suggestions for transforming the Feng Shui Bureau here?"


    Shen ningshuang took up the teacup and replied, "since Mr. Tian asked, I''ll make a fool of myself. Master Su has wealth. What is missing now is power. In Feng Shui, what is related to power is the spiritual pulse. With this room as the center, as long as you find a spiritual pulse, you can improve master Su''s fortune. I don''t know if I''m right, But I have seen it. It seems that there is no spiritual pulse nearby. "


    Shen ningshuang''s voice fell. Tian Guang clapped his hands and laughed: "miss ningshuang is really powerful, but she still lacks a little heat. Who says there is no spiritual pulse within a radius of three kilometers, but the spiritual pulse is blocked. The Red Sea bar is built on the spiritual pulse."


    Tian Guang basically agrees with Shen ningshuang''s statement, but her level of this method is too high. It''s not just a spiritual pulse. Most importantly, the red master of the Red Sea bar is not easy to provoke. He can''t let the bar out.


    While they were talking, Tian Guang''s cell phone rang again.


    He was obviously impatient and answered, "Mr. Su, don''t hurry. I''ll be back in a minute."


    "Tian Guang, I remind you to be careful. The expert who destroyed Feng''s Feng Shui bureau is a woman in her twenties. Someone told me that Su Dahai was jealous with Feng Hai yesterday for this woman."

 Chapter 610

    The phone was soon hung up, and the atmosphere in the room was instantly dignified.


    Tian Guang vaguely felt something wrong. He kept condensing his breath and said in a deep voice: "young master Su, what do you mean? You should know the identity of this chick."


    Su Dahai smiled and looked at Shen Feng: "brother Feng, it''s up to you next."


    Shen fengen said, "Tian Guang, I ask you if Su Chen hired you to deliberately destroy Feng Shui in the Feng family. Did you teach Feng you?"


    Tian Guang knew that he had been deceived. He frowned and said in a harsh voice, "what I do is not up to you to gossip. Master Su, you collude with them. This is smashing your own sign."


    Su Dahai sneered: "Mr. Tian, those who know current affairs are heroes. You can''t fight them. It''s better to cooperate with me. As for the boss, let him carry the pot."


    Tian Guang reacted that he was involved in the vortex of brother struggle. Su Chen was smart and capable, with good strength, but he was too upright and not loved by the old lady.


    Although Su Dahai is ignorant, he will flatter. The old lady likes him very much and said she would give him most of the shares. The old lady accounts for 60% of the shares.


    The only problem is that the old lady is only 70 this year and can live a long time.


    Tian Guang didn''t want to tear his face right away, and didn''t want to wait to die. After thinking about it, he flashed and suddenly attacked Shen Feng.


    His speed is quite fast, lightning, stone and fire, and he has made a move.


    To be fair, Tian Guang''s strength is close to the smart state, only one foot away from the door, so for most people, he is already a super master.


    Seeing that he was about to hit Shen Feng, who knew that Shen Feng''s breath suddenly soared with a smile. His whole body was wrapped in purple breath, emitting an extremely dangerous smell.


    Tian Guang was terrified and had to stop by force. He immediately received a reverse bite, his blood surged all over his body, and blood seeped from the corners of his mouth.


    Are you kidding? You''re an expert in the smart world. How do you fight.


    Shen Feng smiled and said, "Mr. Tian, why don''t you do it? Since you don''t dare to do it, why don''t I teach you how to be a man."


    As soon as Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated, the energy in his body continuously condensed in the palm, and soon formed a purple light ball, emitting a violent breath.


    Tian Guang didn''t dare to resist. Without saying a word, he knelt down on the spot.


    "Young master Su, brother Feng, whatever I do, it''s the idea of Su Chen and Su muxing. They want to take the opportunity to disintegrate the forces of the Feng family and become the first person in Kaesong, so that they can overhead the old lady and completely control the whole Kaesong."


    Hearing Tian Guang''s words, Su Dahai took a breath in his heart. Unexpectedly, his father was involved behind him, but he didn''t even mention it to himself.


    It was quite obvious that he had been abandoned by his father. In his eyes, there was only one promising son, the eldest Su Chen. He was just a black sheep.


    "Tian Guang, there is only one way to go now. That is to cooperate with us and expose the conspiracy of my father and Su Chen. Once they step down, the whole Su family will be in my pocket. I will never treat you badly. If you don''t want to cooperate, as long as you can beat brother Feng, we''ll let you go."


    It seems that although there are two ways to go, Shen Feng is a stumbling block. Tian Guang does his best and has no chance of winning.


    Weighing the pros and cons, Tian Guang compromised.


    "OK, young master Su, brother Feng, I''ll give you a bottom today. I''m willing to cooperate with you. Just say how you want me to cooperate."


    Shen Feng saw that Tian Guang was willing to cooperate, so he came to his ear and told him the plan.


    "Mr. Tian, I want you to go back and continue to help Suchen set up the Feng Shui bureau to deal with the Feng family. It''s best to bring their father and son to the scene. At that time, I''ll bring personal stolen goods and get them. Even if they have a hundred mouths, they can''t explain clearly. If this thing spreads in Kaicheng and reaches the old lady''s ears, Suchen and his son will be finished."


    Tian Guang was shocked when he heard the plan, but now he can''t ride a tiger. He can only reluctantly nod and agree. He was just a little surprised. Where did such a powerful figure come from.

 Chapter 611

    An hour later, Su''s group.


    Tian Guang tidied up his appearance and knocked on the door of the general manager''s office.


    "Come in." Suchen''s voice came from the room.


    Tian Guang opened the door and went in, smiling back: "President Su, you call me back so urgently. What do you want to discuss with me?"


    Instead of answering, Su Chen asked, "what''s su Dahai looking for you? I heard you went to Caesar Hotel with him?"


    "Oh, young master Su said he had bad luck in gambling. He wanted to turn his luck. He asked me to set up a Feng Shui Bureau for him. He also said he would give me a reward of 300000. I simply helped him to turn his luck in gambling."


    Su muxing snorted coldly and said, "this loser does this all day. If you have this time, you might as well come to the company to help."


    Su Chen replied, "Dad, don''t be angry. My second brother is used to being loose. When I look back, I''m talking about him. It''s grandma''s side. You have to say something. Although our Su family has a wealth, it can''t stand his unlimited failure."


    Su muxing knew what Su Chen meant and sighed, "I only have one son. Don''t mention the loser. Tell master Tian about the situation."


    Su Chen nodded and said, "master Tian, the situation is like this. The Feng family hired a female feng shui master, who is very powerful. They demolished the bridge early this morning. I heard they bought a lot of props and made a lot of arrangements in the bamboo forest. Look, what should we do?"


    Tian Guang bah and replied, "what kind of climate can a woman become? Even if she sees the problem, she can''t fight me. Besides, I''ve not only arranged a negative game. I''m in the east of the bamboo forest, but also hid a middle game. I''m afraid I can still have room to fight back in case of being broken."


    As soon as Su Chen heard this, he immediately looked out and said, "master Tian, you really deserve to be a master. What you think is considerate. What should we do now?"


    Tian Guangying said, "our plan is to let master Feng die naturally. Now he is eroded by Yin Qi and his body is much worse than before. Even if the bridge is demolished now, it can''t stop him from waiting for death. We just need to add a fire, but we need the help of President Su to do this. I want to borrow your momentum."


    Su muxing frowned and asked, "master Tian, please make it clear."


    "At twelve o''clock this evening, when Yin and Yang communicate, we will go to the central area of the bamboo forest and arrange a Dharma array there. With your momentum, we will repair the destroyed part of the Feng Shui Bureau. Within three days, master Feng will die violently."


    The method is good, but the Feng family is not easy to enter.


    Suchen shook her head and said, "master Tian, how do we get in? The guards of the Feng family are no worse than ours. It''s difficult for our father and son to get in."


    The three were talking. Tian Guang''s mobile phone rang. It was Feng you who called.


    Tian Guang deliberately turned on the handsfree and asked, "young master Feng, what can I do for you?"


    "Master Tian, something serious happened. My brother found a female feng shui master and dismantled the bridge you asked me to set up. He also installed a lot of things at home. Now they all suspect me. They say I colluded with outsiders to poison the old man. That''s not what you told me at that time. You said this can make me prosperous and become a master."


    Tian Guang said with a smile: "young master Feng, if you want to prosper, you always have to pay a price. Besides, I don''t know that the old man is weak and can''t stand this Feng Shui array."


    Tian Guang denies that Feng you has nothing to do with him, but he is now under the pressure of Feng Hai and Shen Feng. He urgently needs someone who can open the situation.


    This person can only be Tian Guang.


    "Master Tian, no matter what reason, only you can help me now. As long as you help me deal with that woman, you can charge as much as you want."


    "I see. Well, I''ll bring my assistant here at twelve o''clock tonight. You take us in. I''ll set up a Feng Shui bureau again. I''ll see if it''s that woman or me. Don''t let them find out."


    Hang up and Tian Guang looks at Su Chen and his son.


    "Mr. Su, the opportunity is not coming. Feng you doesn''t know I''m your man. Tonight, we''ll make plans and give them a good arrangement for the Feng family."


    .....


    Late at night on the same day, the Feng family''s mansion.


    Feng you kept at the door early. After waiting for a while, he saw a black van coming. Without saying a word, he ran directly over.


    The van stopped steadily. Tian Guang opened the window and said with a smile, "master Feng, how are you getting ready? Don''t let anyone know we''re coming in."


    Feng you glanced and saw that there were two people in the car. He didn''t say much. He replied: "master Tian, we''re all ready. Everyone in the family is asleep. Now the gatekeeper is my confidant. Let''s drive directly to the bamboo forest in the East."


    With that, Feng you took the initiative to get on the bus and sit in an additional position.


    He looked back and asked, "master Tian, these two are your assistants."


    Tian Guang snorted coldly, "young master Feng, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask."


    Feng you didn''t dare offend Tian Guang. He had to sit in a proper manner. The van drove smoothly into the mansion and stopped all the way in the bamboo forest in the East.


    A group of four people got off. Feng you pointed to a stone lion and said, "master Tian, this is what the girl asked someone to buy this morning. She also said that she could suppress evil. She almost said that I was a sinner at home. I''m so angry."


    Tian Guang said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s just a small dose. Let''s go. I''ve brought something more powerful. As long as you cooperate with me, you can ensure that your old man will be eaten back. Then you can push it all to that woman."


    When Feng you heard this, he immediately smiled.


    That woman was invited by Feng Hai. As long as she had an accident, it was Feng Hai''s accident. In the future, the Feng family no longer had Feng Hai''s position.


    "Master Tian, just say what you should do. I''ll listen to you."


    Tian Guang motioned the three to follow. After walking more than 500 meters, he stopped in the forest. He took out his shovel, dug a piece of soil, and took out something like a puppet doll.


    "You three, drop your blood on it!"


    Without saying a word, Feng you first bit his finger and dropped blood on it. Now he is Tian Guang, a life-saving straw.


    Suchen and his son hesitated for a moment and finally cooperated with Tian Guang to complete the task.


    Tian Guang nodded and buried the puppet for the first time.


    The whole process is quite short, less than five minutes.


    Su Chen was puzzled and asked, "master Tian, this is over?"


    Tian Guang nodded and said, "yes, it''s over. My task is completed. Next, it''s not my home. Naturally, someone will continue to play."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the forest, and then several strong light flashlights shone on it, shining brightly in the forest.


    Shen Feng took Feng Hai with him. Behind him were the old lady of the Feng family and the elders of the Feng family. A group of people rushed in, surrounded by a circle of security guards.


    Seeing this posture, Su Chen and Su muxing were frightened.


    Feng you was shocked. He didn''t know what was going on. He had just confirmed that everyone in his family had fallen asleep.


    Feng Hai stepped forward and said coldly, "Feng you, what are you doing? You don''t sleep in the middle of the night and take outsiders to the bamboo forest."


    Feng you can''t ride a tiger. He looks at old lady Feng and says, "grandma, I, I''m looking after the bad feng shui at home. I invited an expert to come and have a look."


    Feng Hai laughed and said, "I don''t know if they are experts, but the other two seem to be president Su''s father and son of the Su family. Dare you raise your head and let''s have a look."


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    The Su family and the Feng family are not very harmonious recently. Everyone in Kaicheng knows this. President Su and his son broke in in the middle of the night. I''m afraid they didn''t have any good intentions.


    Mrs. Feng''s eyes were full of anger, but she was still quite restrained and asked, "President Su, I hope you can explain what you are doing."


    Su muxing knew he had been fooled, but now the other party was crowded, so he could only look up and say, "old lady, I didn''t do anything. Your grandson let us in. Why don''t you talk to him and leave."


    Su muxing knew that the situation was wrong and took Su Chen and wanted to go.


    Shen Feng was quick eyed and stopped the two people: "President Su, where do you think this is? You can come and go if you want. You''d better find out first. There are traces of excavation on the ground. Let me see what''s in it."

 Chapter 612

    At Shen Feng''s command, the bodyguards around acted immediately. After a few simple digs, they found a bloody puppet, which looked shocking.


    The old lady of the Feng family saw this and her face suddenly grew old.


    Feng you was even more emotional. He pointed to Feng Hai and said, "grandma, no matter what I do, Feng Hai must have colluded with them. I''m innocent. I was cheated."


    No matter how Feng you explains it, there is no one around who believes in it. Feng Hai has found an expert and broken the doomed Feng Shui Bureau. How can he cooperate with each other, especially the Su family and his son.


    At this time, Tian Guang flopped down on his knees and begged for mercy: "old lady, spare my life. No matter what I do, I also take people''s money and eliminate disasters for others. President Su hired me. Young master Feng just had this intention, so everyone will cooperate."


    Tian Guang said it all in an uproar.


    When Feng you''s mother heard this, she was angry and hurt her liver. She could only kneel down and say, "Mom, you''re also confused for a moment. Forgive him. It''s all the good things done by the Su family."


    Su muxing saw this scene and knew that he had been used. Tian Guang had already betrayed and became a pawn for the other party to deal with himself.


    In all desperation, Su muxing could only harden his head and look at the old lady of the Feng family and say, "today''s thing is wrong with our Su family. If there''s anything wrong, you can talk to our lawyer."


    With that, Su muxing took his son and wanted to go.


    The old Mrs. Feng''s eyes coagulated, her arrogance rose, and she said in a harsh voice, "if you''re wrong, you want to go. You underestimate our Feng family. If you want to go, you can climb out of here today. Otherwise, you''re afraid you won''t see the sun tomorrow morning."


    The old lady of the Feng family is not an ordinary little old lady. She was famous for her ruthlessness and ruthlessness, nicknamed red pepper.


    Su muxing looked around and regretted it, but if she didn''t do what the old lady said, she would really send someone to kill her father and son.


    After thinking for a while, Su muxing could only recognize advice, knelt down on the spot, and took his son all the way to the door of the Feng family in full view of the public.


    What they don''t know is that this scene has long been captured by a distant camera. The ugly look is at a glance. It is definitely the headlines tomorrow morning.


    Half an hour later, the Feng family''s mansion.


    Feng you knelt down and lost her old prestige. At this time, the old lady of the Feng family was very disappointed with her grandson.


    Although Feng Hai is a bastard and ignorant, at least he won''t do such a shameful thing. He thought he was deceived and wanted to give him a chance. Now it seems that he has planned all this for a long time.


    "Feng you, you are so brave. Did you agree with the Su family that when the old man dies, you will work together to deal with me. At that time, all the property of the Feng family will fall on you. How could I raise such a white eyed wolf like you?"


    Feng you is sad and doesn''t dare to talk. He knows that all this is arranged by Feng Hai, but the old lady will never believe herself now.


    "Grandma, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I won''t dare in the future."


    "Also want to, from now on, you are no longer the vice president of Feng''s group. All your work is handed over to Feng Hai. All bank cards are disabled. Give me a good reflection at home. What''s wrong? Your grandfather likes you so much at ordinary times. Get out of here. I don''t want to see you."


    The old Mrs. Feng''s face was angry, and the people around him didn''t dare to persuade. Instead, Feng Haiqiang endured the joy in his heart and took the initiative to come forward and said, "grandma, the second brother is also confused for a moment. You can''t kill him with a stick. I''ll arrange work for him and let him start again."


    The old lady of the Feng family looked at Feng Hai with appreciation and said with a smile, "Feng Hai, you are a good child. Your grandmother used to be eccentric. From now on, as long as you do well, the Feng family will never treat you badly."


    Feng Hai nodded and said, "grandma, thanks to Mr. Shen and miss Ning Shuang, it''s getting late. I''ll take them back first. As for Tian Guang, Mr. Shen still has a place to use him, let him take it with him."


    With that, Feng Hai took the initiative to send the three out.


    The party soon returned to the hotel. Feng Haixiao''s tears were coming out. He didn''t expect to win so easily after fighting for so many years.


    Tian Guang sat aside and said with a smile, "master Feng, my acting skills are OK. Now you''re on the top, don''t forget me."


    Feng Hai was quite atmospheric, nodded and said, "when Su Dahai succeeds, our two families will unite, which will benefit you, but you can''t mess around."


    Tian Guang was overjoyed and nodded: "of course, of course, I promise I won''t mess around."


    The people were talking, and there was a knock outside the door.


    Su Dahai came in a hurry, his eyes full of expectation.


    "Brother Feng, Feng Hai, how''s it going?"


    Shen Feng took out the USB flash drive and said with a smile, "there is a video of your father and your brother kneeling down and begging for mercy and crawling out of the Feng family. You know what to do. As long as this thing is exposed, the Su family will never have their place again."


    Su Dahai was overjoyed and took the USB drive.


    "Feng Hai, I''m really convinced. Brother Feng is a cow. We''ll write off the previous gratitude and resentment. From today on, we''ll be good brothers."


    If their interests are the same, they are naturally happy to form an alliance.


    Shen Feng looked at the two humanitarians with a smile: "two young masters, since I have done what I should do, next, it''s your turn to help me."


    Su Dahai nodded and said, "brother Feng, tell me what you want."


    "My request is very simple. I want to be a military officer. It''s best to be a military officer who has the opportunity to approach the emperor. It shouldn''t be difficult to do it with your strength."

 Chapter 613

    The next morning, Shen Feng and Shen ningshuang got on Su Dahai''s special bus and went all the way to Jin''an city.


    Jin''an is not an ordinary place, but the provincial capital. Lu''an, the prefect, is a popular man in front of the emperor and has great power. If you can get his recommendation, let alone a mere military attache, even an important official of the current Dynasty, it is not impossible.


    However, Lu''an can''t be seen by anyone. If you want to see him, you must at least be at the level above the magistrate to have a chance to see him.


    At this moment, Su Dahai took Shen Feng to see the magistrate of Jin''an, Liu Datong.


    Su Dahai drove the car and said, "brother Feng, Liu Datong, whom we want to see later, is an official of the fourth grade. He is also a man of the moment in Jin''an. You have to be polite later. I''ll ask him for an official position. It shouldn''t be a problem."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "OK, mix in first."


    Su Dahai is not talking and drives wholeheartedly. Last night, he has sent it to his friends in the newspaper. Once it is exposed, it will cause an earthquake in Kaicheng. When he comes back, the Su family will change.


    Shen ningshuang sat aside and asked in a low voice, "Xiaofeng, what about Luo Lan? He also said to help us ask. We''re leaving like this. Do we have to say hello?"


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "I always think Luo Lan is not too reliable. Everything is too coincidental. He will take care of him. We will follow our plan."


    They were not talking and sat quietly in the car.


    Su Dahai drove for about two hours. The luxury car soon stopped at the door of a commercial square. This place is not small. It is the property of Zhang Ye, the richest man in Jin''an.


    It gathers food, drink and entertainment. It is the largest comprehensive place in Jin''an.


    The three came to Jinlong hotel. At this time, a waiter had been waiting at the door for a long time. She saw Su Dahai and said with a smile, "welcome, young master su. Mr. Liu is waiting for you in the spring breeze hall."


    Su Dahai nodded and took them into the hotel. He was familiar with the way and soon came to the spring breeze hall, but there was no Liu Datong in it, only a young man.


    The young man in his twenties, with greasy head and powder noodles and tattoos on his shoulders, looks like Liu Datong, the son of the Governor Liu Datong, who was promoted.


    Su Dahai was slightly stunned, but soon recovered as usual and said with a smile: "young master Liu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing business in here."


    Liu shook his head and said with a wry smile, "it''s normal. Today, my father has other entertainment. Let me represent him. If you have anything, it''s the same with me. These two are."


    Liu Shengguan looked at Shen Feng, then looked at Shen ningshuang, his eyes lit up, and an extremely obscene smile hung around his mouth.


    Su Dahai said with a smile, "young master Liu, let me introduce him to you. He is my brother Shen Feng. His kung fu is very powerful. This is his second sister Shen ningshuang. You can''t imagine that she knows Feng Shui arithmetic and is quite effective."


    Hearing Su Dahai''s words, Liu Shengguan obviously doesn''t believe it. No woman knows Feng Shui arithmetic these days. Zhang Tiangang, the most famous feng shui master in Kyoto, once said that women belong to Yin and should not learn Feng Shui.


    And this is not to say to others, but to today''s long princess, Princess Ping An. She is the emperor''s favorite princess.


    "Su Dahai, don''t joke. Why don''t I believe it."


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "young master Liu, why don''t you let my second sister calculate a divination for you. If it''s not accurate, smile. If you''re right, you have to do me a little favor."


    Liu Shengguan laughed and said, "Su Dahai, your brother is a little interesting. He even talked to me about terms. OK, let''s try. If it doesn''t work, you can have three drinks."


    Liu was promoted to a higher position and kept staring at Shen ningshuang.


    Shen ningshuang was uncomfortable, but she took out the copper money and sprinkled it. She saw that the copper money turned several times and finally fell in different directions.


    She looked carefully and showed a surprised expression.


    "Young master Liu, this is not a good divination. The rosefinch flies south and is away from Sanhai five. Fortunately, the water will fall and turn good luck in the end."


    Hearing the promotion, Liu asked, "Miss Ning Shuang, what are you talking about?"


    "Young master Liu, the divinatory symbol said that you would have a fire and light disaster tonight. It was between Haishi and Wuling. Fortunately, there was a water source nearby. In the end, it was just a false alarm."


    Liu''s promotion frowned slightly. He was obviously unhappy. He just asked Shen ningshuang to make a divination. Even if she couldn''t flatter, she still made such a move.


    "Well, I''ll see if there will be a fire tonight."


    Su Dahai obviously saw that Liu was unhappy about his promotion and said, "young master Liu, let''s have dinner first and talk about cooperation later. Miss Shen doesn''t hit 100 goals. Just listen to it and you can''t count."


    Liu''s promotion finally changed his smiling face when he heard about cooperation.


    The party sat down for dinner. The atmosphere was quite harmonious. After three rounds of wine, Su Dahai said, "young master Liu, I''m here to trouble magistrate Liu."


    "What''s up?" Liu Shengguan asked.


    "My brother Shen Feng has excellent kung fu and is determined to serve the imperial court, so I want to ask magistrate Liu to get him a military attache and ask young master Liu to tell him. As for other aspects, young Liu doesn''t have to worry. I''ll make arrangements."

 Chapter 614

    Hearing Su Dahai''s words, Liu got drunk and woke up a lot. Since his father became governor, many people came to ask for officials.


    However, most of them are civil servants, and few want military posts.


    The most important thing is that the military position that Dad can seal is not low. He is a military officer of the seventh grade. His subordinates have no small power and can take 1000 soldiers.


    "Su Dahai, your request is not low. I can''t promise casually. Although the empire is martial, it also has to have some strength. It''s better to let him play two moves for me. Old five, you have two moves with him until the point."


    The fifth is Liu''s personal bodyguard. His kung fu is quite good. He is already in the early stage of strength. Three or five ordinary good players are not his opponents.


    Even if such a person has been with Liu Datong for five years, he has not been able to arrange a post. The most fundamental reason is that his strength is not strong enough.


    The old five smiled, pinched his fist, and his muscles expanded rapidly.


    "This brother, offended."


    With that, the old five did not say a word, but attacked with a fist. The fist speed was quite fast and the tiger was alive. Seeing Liu''s promotion, he couldn''t help saying good.


    It''s not that he is ignorant, but the experts above the smart environment are basically distributed in major sects. Such experts don''t care to come out to be military attach ¨¦ at all.


    Even if there are willing to come out, they are all escorts of the emperor in Kyoto. They are powerful and more powerful than ordinary military attach ¨¦ s.


    Seeing the old five coming, Shen Feng burst into a drink, and his breath soared. However, he did not intend to expose his real strength, but responded in the same way.


    Between lightning, stone and fire, the two quickly made a move.


    The old five punched empty, but Shen Feng turned to his side and used the rainstorm hundred strong fist.


    His fist fell like rain and kept pounding the old five.


    The old five couldn''t see the speed of Shen Feng at all. In a moment, the whole man was hit and flew, fell heavily on the ground, and a trace of blood seeped from the corners of his mouth.


    The battle had just begun and was over.


    Liu was stunned at the promotion. He couldn''t believe his eyes. The strength of old five was quite good. He even supported a move.


    Su Dahai took the opportunity to say with a smile: "young master Liu, you see, Shen Feng''s strength is quite good. He wants to work for the imperial court, and asks young master Liu to help."


    Liu''s promotion frowned slightly, but he didn''t agree immediately.


    "Su Dahai, I know this. I''ll tell my father when I get home. You stay first and wait for my news."


    After leaving this sentence, Liu promoted and glanced at the old five again. Then he left quickly. The old five looked embarrassed and didn''t get up for a long time.


    He looked at Shen Feng, bowed his head and said, "thank you, Mr. Shen. I admire you. I''ll see you later."


    When the fifth brother went away, Su Dahai relaxed his breath: "brother Feng, with my understanding of Liu''s promotion, this is basically done. As long as Miss Ning Shuang is right, I bet he will come to you early tomorrow morning."


    Shen ningshuang waved her hand and said with a smile, "naturally I won''t make a mistake, but I don''t want to see him. Those eyes are sneaky. It''s really annoying. If it weren''t for Xiaofeng, I wouldn''t bother to talk to him."


    Shen Feng held Shen ningshuang''s hand and said softly, "second sister, thank you. I''ll never forget your kindness in my life."


    "Xiaofeng, why do you say this? In the eyes of the second sister, you will always be the little child. The second sister will naturally try her best to do your thing."


    Su Dahai saw that the two brothers and sisters loved each other deeply, and his heart was filled with envy.


    "Brother Feng, miss congshuang, it''s getting late. Let me take you to the hotel first. You can walk around in the evening. It''s still very busy here."


    ......


    On the other side, Chiba prison.


    Chiba is not in a good mood. Two days later, the injury still hasn''t fully recovered, which is not a good signal for him.


    He walked all the way into the prison and soon came to the deepest prison door.


    There is a man in the prison door. It is Lin Xuejian.


    When she saw Chiba coming, she said in a deep voice, "let me go. This is illegal detention."


    Chiba smiled and simply moved a chair to sit down. I don''t know why. He still likes to deal with the woman in front of him.


    "Illegal detention, ha ha, this word is new, but it''s useless even if you shout your throat. Our six sects are in charge of the world''s criminal law."


    Lin Xue saw that she bit her teeth, looked at Chiba and said, "I''m just an ordinary person. It''s no use catching me. It''s better to let me go as soon as possible. When my husband comes, you regret it too late."


    Chiba smiled and shook his head and said, "your husband is the one named Shen Feng. He is just a rookie in the early stage of the smart environment. He can''t turn over any waves. Moreover, with his current strength, he can''t cross the cold pool. If he comes over forcibly, he will only be torn apart."


    Chiba is telling the truth. With Shen Feng''s current strength, he really can''t make it.


    "What about martial uncle Yingshi? How is he now?"


    "Half dead, locked up in the prison, but don''t worry, he can''t die for the time being. The iron hand applies for a three-month deadline and goes to find new clues. As for you, don''t think about going back. I''ll give you a way."


    Lin Xuejian asked, "what way?"


    "I''m very interested in you. When I''m my wife, I''ll let you go. I can''t enjoy all your glory and wealth. If you don''t agree, I can only put you in purgatory. In that place, men are afraid when they go. Don''t say you''re a woman."


    Lin Xue was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect Chiba to say such shameless words.


    "Lord Chiba, I''m married. I have a husband. How can I marry you? You''d better die. It''s purgatory. Just send me there. If I frown, I won''t call Lin Xuejian."


    Chiba has been in power for so long and has seen countless women. It''s the first time he met Lin Xue and didn''t give any face.


    If she has the slightest intention of begging for mercy, she won''t embarrass her. Since she is so iron headed, it''s good for her.


    "In that case, I''ll send you to purgatory and let you taste what it''s like to make every day ineffective and the earth should not."

 Chapter 615

    On the same night, the magistrate''s mansion.


    Liu waited at home for a long time for his promotion before he looked forward to his father Liu Datong. Liu Datong drank a lot of wine and walked a little shaky. Fortunately, he was sober.


    Seeing Liu Datong coming back, Liu Shengguan hurriedly helped him and said, "Dad, why do you drink so much? Is it all right?"


    Liu Datong said with a smile, "it''s all right. Your father can still drink. By the way, how was your chat with young master Su today? What''s he looking for me?"


    Referring to Su Dahai, Liu Shengguan shook his eyebrows and said, "Dad, Su Dahai brought two people today, a man and a woman. The man''s Kung Fu is good. He beat the old five with a move of wine. The woman is said to know Feng Shui and gave me a divination, but it hasn''t come true yet. Nine times out of ten, she fooled me."


    Liu Datong Oh, lit a flue: "you can beat the old five down. You have some skills. Are these two people looking for me?"


    "Dad, the man''s name is Shen Feng. He says he wants to be loyal to the imperial court and seek a military attach ¨¦ position of seven grades. He has no other requirements."


    Liu Datong was stunned for a moment and replied, "the seven grade military attache has a great tone. The imperial court attaches the most importance to the cultivation of military attache. Only good Kung Fu is far from good."


    When they were talking, there was a loud bang from the kitchen, and then a burning smell came out in an instant and filled the whole living room.


    The father and son were surprised and hurried to the kitchen.


    The kitchen was in a mess, there were flames everywhere, and even the newly bought furniture was lit.


    The maid was so frightened that the whole person was stunned.


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry. I''m making soup for my wife. I don''t know why. The gas stove suddenly blew up. I didn''t mean it."


    Seeing this scene, Liu Datong woke up a lot and shouted, "what are you doing? Hurry to put out the fire with a fire extinguisher. Do you want to burn us all."


    The maid reacted and ran to get the fire extinguisher for the first time.


    Soon, under the sweeping of fire extinguishers, all the open fires in the kitchen were extinguished. Liu Datong was relieved. Liu was promoted with an excited look on his face.


    "What are you happy about? Tens of thousands of pieces of furniture were destroyed." Liu Datong scolded.


    "Dad, it''s come true. The woman said that I would have a fire tonight, but the disaster is not big. It will turn into good luck soon. She''s right."


    Seeing his son so excited, Liu Datong didn''t believe it.


    "It''s so magical. Can you be misled and mistakenly think it''s her effectiveness?"


    Liu Shengguan shook his head and said, "Dad, believe me, I can''t be misled. It''s really that she''s too powerful. You''re not fighting for the position of assassin with Lei Zhifu in Anzhou. He''s just relying on a divine calculation behind him. We have someone now."


    Liu Datong went out to socialize today just for the sake of the candidate of Assassin.


    The current assassin is about to be transferred to the West. In the empty position, he will choose one between himself and lei''an. According to the current situation, the strength of both sides is similar, but lei''an has a Kongtong Taoist who has a clever plan behind him.


    This Kongtong Taoist comes from different backgrounds. He only knows that one day, he will appear in the realm of Anzhou.


    He settled down in an abandoned Taoist temple and gave fortune telling for a living. That''s a criterion. Everything he said will not come true.


    Knowing this, Lei an invited him to the magistrate as a guest of honor.


    Since the Kongtong Taoist went, the economy of Anzhou suddenly went up, and several large investments came in a row, even alerting the prefect Lu''an.


    Seeing that time was running out, Liu Datong delayed a lot of relationships, insinuated, vaguely judged Lu an''s meaning, and seemed to want him to be an assassin.


    Thinking of this, Liu Datong suddenly looked at Liu Shengguan and said, "son, can we turn over? It''s up to them this time. You tell them to go to see the prefect with me early tomorrow morning. I want them to show their hand in front of the prefect. As long as I can be an assassin, not to mention the seventh grade, I can directly recommend him to be a fifth grade military officer in Kyoto."

 Chapter 616

    The next morning, Shen Feng was still asleep, and there was a clear knock at the door.


    He vaguely guessed who was coming and got up to open the door at the first time.


    Standing outside the door was Liu Shengguan, but in addition to him, there was a middle-aged man of extraordinary appearance who was an official at first sight.


    Shen Feng took the initiative to salute and said, "Governor Liu, I didn''t expect you to come. Please come in."


    Liu Datong nodded, smiled and said, "Mr. Shen, my son Dou told me about you. You should clean up quickly and call your second sister to go to the prefect''s house with me."


    Hearing that he was going to the prefect''s house, Shen Feng immediately came to his senses. This progress was much faster than he expected. It showed that Liu Datong must have something to ask himself. He didn''t refuse. He hurried to shout Shen ningshuang. They simply cleaned up for a while, and then left with Liu Datong.


    The party got on the business bus and headed for the Taishou mansion.


    Liu Datong looked at it carefully and said with a smile, "Mr. Shen is young and promising, and his skill is excellent. The magistrate will recommend you a good job. I heard that I made my sister understand Feng Shui arithmetic. I read a divination to my son last night, and it really came true."


    Shen ningshuang smiled faintly and replied, "Governor Liu, you flatter me. It''s just a small skill. It''s not worth mentioning. It didn''t help much."


    Liu Shengguan shook his head and said, "miss congshuang, you are too modest. I thought you were talking nonsense. Who knows that the fire was really on fire last night. Fortunately, the fire was not very big. It was put out in a short time. You are a real God!"


    Liu seldom praised people for his promotion, but in front of Shen Feng''s sister and brother, he couldn''t help praising them.


    Liu Datong also said with a smile: "brother Shen Feng, we don''t talk secretly. We''ll go to see the Taishou later. I hope they can show their talents and let the Taishou know that there are experts behind me. As long as I can be an assassin, I will recommend you to be a military attach of the five grades."


    Shen Feng didn''t know much about the official position in the world. He asked, "magistrate Liu, the military attache of the fifth grade, how old and what rights do you have."


    Liu Datong said with a smile: "listen to my son, you want to enter Kyoto. Although the military attach of zhengwupin is not very big, he works in Kyoto. He can enter the palace at any time. He can not only see all kinds of dignitaries, but also have the opportunity to see the emperor."


    Hearing that he could go to Beijing, Shen Feng suddenly came to his senses.


    "Well, Governor Liu, your business is up to our brothers and sisters. We will act according to the circumstances and promise not to ruin your good deeds."


    Shen Feng was so interesting that Liu Datong was very happy, as if he had found a treasure.


    Not long ago, the business car stopped in front of the Taishou mansion.


    A heavily armed guard quickly came over and saluted, "please show me your ID."


    When Liu Datong heard this, he frowned slightly and said, "you are new here. You don''t even know me. Get away quickly. I want to see Lu Taishou."


    The guard remained unmoved and continued, "I''m sorry. Anyone who goes in must show his ID. this is the rule of the Taishou mansion."


    Liu Datong has been in and out of the Taishou mansion for many times. He has never heard of such a rule. He immediately shouted with dissatisfaction: "I''m Liu Datong, governor of Jin''an. Open your dog''s eyes and have a good look. Get out of here. I haven''t heard of this rule."


    The guard still didn''t get out of the way and continued, "I''m sorry, Governor Liu. Even you have to show your ID to get in."


    The two were deadlocked for a moment. Liu Datong was very angry. He didn''t have any face at all. He was immediately angry and slapped him in the face.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you? Even I have to check it!"


    This move was not big, but it caused a lot of commotion. The surrounding guards immediately surrounded, and everyone aimed their weapons at Liu Datong.


    The situation was quite critical and the atmosphere became dignified.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Datong was angry, but he didn''t dare to move: "you''re all against it. You dare to take a gun at the magistrate!"


    Liu Datong swears not only because he has lost face, but also because he is a little afraid. This has never happened.


    Just then, a figure came with a smiling expression.


    "What happened? Isn''t it Lord Liu?"


    It''s none other than Ryan.


    Ryan is in his early fifties. He is fat and big ears. He is not a good man at first sight.


    When Liu Datong saw Lei An, his face sank and shouted, "these bastards don''t even recognize me. They even asked me for my certificate."


    As soon as Lei An heard this, he suddenly said in a deep voice: "Lao Liu, this is your fault. People are also their own duty to travel. There is no fault. Just show him your certificate. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to pose in front of the Imperial Guard''s house."


    Liu Datong frowned and replied, "how many times have I been here? I''ve never checked my certificate. Why should I suddenly check it today?"


    "Ha ha, Lao Liu, I forgot to tell you. I set the rules. Anyone who comes here, including the magistrate, must check their certificates."


    Hearing this, Liu Datong obviously felt something wrong.


    This kind of thing can only be arranged by the assassin. In other words, lei''an has already begun to exercise the right of Assassin before becoming the assassin, which shows that it has been tacitly approved by Lu Taishou.


    The situation was urgent. Liu Datong was no longer in a hurry and quickly took out his certificate.


    "All right, now I can see the Taishou."

 Chapter 617

    Liu Datong is very upset. He feels that if Lu Taishou''s view cannot be changed today, he will miss the assassin. What''s more terrible is that once Lei An becomes the assassin, he may not be able to do it safely.


    Thinking of this, Liu Datong waved and motioned Shen Feng to follow in.


    Who knows, Lei An laughed, stopped the way, shook his head and said, "Lao Liu, of course you can go in, but the two strangers you brought, including your son, are not qualified to go in."


    Hearing this, Liu Datong was furious.


    He could see that Ryan was clearly trying to fix himself.


    "Lei An, don''t go too far. You''re the governor like me now, or just the governor of Anzhou. I''m a little higher than you in terms of level."


    Lei An sneered: "well, I''m afraid you won''t be tall enough for me. If you go in alone, if you want, don''t go in."


    Liu Datong had no choice but to bite his teeth and go first to see the situation.


    He walked all the way to the garden and soon saw the governor Lu''an. Next to him stood a Taoist, who should be the Kongtong Taoist lei''an found.


    They talked and laughed, and the discussion was quite intense.


    Liu Datong endured his unhappiness in his heart and walked to them.


    "Liu Datong, a lowly official, called on the prefect to beat people."


    Lu an glanced at Liu Datong and said with a smile, "Governor Liu doesn''t have to be polite. Why did you come to me today? I''ll introduce you to Kongtong Taoist. He is not only knowledgeable, but also funny. If you are free, you can ask him more."


    Kongtong Taoist smiled faintly and replied, "I don''t dare. I''m just the next Taoist. I can''t talk about teaching."


    Liu Datong knew he had to fight. In this way, he had no chance to fight back and had to be beaten passively.


    "Lu Taishou, in his humble position, came this time to introduce a pair of strange people to adults. His brother has high Kung Fu and his sister knows Feng Shui arithmetic. He is quite effective. I wonder if the Taishou would like to see this pair of strange people."


    When Kongtong Taoist heard this, he sneered and said, "women also know Feng Shui arithmetic. It''s really a wonder in the world. I''m afraid they''re not professional liars. The prefect will not let them in. Let me have a good experience today."


    Kongtong Taoist said so. Lu''an naturally wouldn''t object. He was also happy to see a good play. He immediately smiled and said, "in that case, call them over. I can say it first. If you have real skills, you will be rewarded. If you cheat, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Liu Datong nodded and ran back for the first time.


    He walked all the way to the door. Shen Feng was still waiting.


    "Shen Feng, go. Come in with me. The prefect said he wanted to see you."


    Shen fengen gave a cry and pulled Shen ningshuang in. Lei An looked puzzled and followed him. He couldn''t figure out what the Taishou meant.


    The party soon came to the garden. Lu''an and Kongtong Taoist had been waiting for a long time.


    Shen Feng was quite active. He went up and said, "Shen Feng, I''ve seen the prefect."


    Lu an looked at Shen Feng and didn''t see anything special about him. He suddenly lost interest. He asked lazily, "I heard you''re good at Kung Fu. What''s the state at present?"


    Shen Feng didn''t want to scare Lu''an. He simply said, "I don''t know what realm of family Kung Fu, but I can compare with the guards in the East."


    The guard in the East is tall and powerful. It is Zhou Zheng, Lei An''s bodyguard.


    He is a military attache of the seventh grade. He is an expert in the middle of strength. He has been on the battlefield like a bloodthirsty wolf. He is very powerful.


    Lei An laughed, clapped his hands and said, "good boy, you really have an eye. Zhou Zheng, since he wants to compete with you, you can show your skills. Remember, the Imperial Guard''s house is not anywhere else, so you can''t kill people here."


    Zhou Zheng squeezed his fist and stepped forward instead.


    He is a military attache of zhengqipin. No one has ever challenged himself face to face.


    "Boy, think about it. Once I do it, I can''t stop. Even if I won''t kill you, I''m afraid you can''t stand up in the future."


    Zhou Zheng is crazy, but he has crazy confidence. The soaring breath is his chip.


    Shen Feng smiled, launched his spirit and replied, "if you don''t try, how can you know if it''s ok? Just put your horse here. By the way, your steps are too heavy and it''s easy to fall."


    The voice fell and Shen Feng''s body flashed.


    The next moment has appeared in front of Zhou Zheng.

 Chapter 618

    Shen Feng''s speed is so fast that he is dazzling that he can''t see his movements at all. Even Zhou Zheng in the later stage of strength can''t touch the routine.


    He can feel that Shen Feng''s breath is not very strong, which is about the middle stage of strength, but his speed is amazing.


    How is this possible!!


    It''s so fast that I can''t even see myself.


    Zhou Zheng was still thinking, and he got a punch in the chest. The punch didn''t seem to be very strong, just an impact, which dissipated without a trace in an instant.


    It was this punch that gave Zhou Zheng information.


    What''s the speed? Strength won''t deceive people. Shen Feng is in the middle stage of strength. Even if he gives him a hundred punches, he won''t hurt his muscles and bones, but he is different. As long as he hits one punch, he will be either dead or disabled.


    With an idea in mind, Zhou Zheng''s mentality is obviously different. He focuses on defense, finds the right opportunity, and can solve the problem with one punch.


    Seeing Shen Feng''s speed getting faster and faster, his fist kept falling from all directions. Zhou zhengleng was motionless, and there was even a faint smile around his mouth.


    Lei An saw it in his eyes and laughed: "Lao Liu, your people don''t seem to be good. They are very fast, but they have the same strength as mosquitoes. They have punched hundreds of times. It''s useless to fart."


    Liu Datong was also quite surprised. He heard his son mention that he beat the old five down with one move, but it doesn''t look like much at present.


    At this time, Zhou Zhengming was a little impatient. His breath soared. He seized the opportunity and waved his fist straight ahead.


    His fist power is not light. There is a voice breaking the air. It is impartial and hits Shen Feng on the shoulder. Its power is quite amazing.


    Shen Feng was hit with a punch. He flew out and fell heavily to the ground. He looked quite embarrassed. Obviously, he seemed to have lost.


    "See, I hit. The boy lost!" Cried Ryan.


    Lu''an took a lazy look. He lacked interest. Even Zhou Zheng couldn''t beat the waste. It''s not worth his time.


    No one is optimistic about Shen Feng. Even Liu Datong is disappointed, but Zhou Zheng is shocked all over. He looks at Shen Feng like a monster.


    Just now, the moment he hit Shen Feng, his shoulder burst into purple. Although it was only a moment, it had dissolved all his offensives.


    In other words, Shen Feng flew out by himself. He didn''t want to expose his strength. Just that move, we can see that he was at least an expert in the early stage of intelligence.


    But as far as he knows, there is no Kung Fu to restrain the breath in the early stage of flexibility.


    Seeing that the competition was over, Lu an finally said, "all right, Governor Liu, that''s all for today. I''m tired. Take the people away."


    Liu Datong was sweating anxiously. He didn''t know what to do. At this time, Zhou Zheng flopped down on his knees, shook his head and said, "Madam Lu, I lost. Just now Mr. Shen punched me 261, and he didn''t hurt me. I was reckless. When he stopped, I punched him heavily, but he didn''t seem to be hurt, so I lost."


    The voice fell and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    It''s incredible that Zhou Zheng should admit defeat.


    The people turned their eyes to Shen Feng. He was not hurt. Like everyone else, he returned to the field with a smile and said, "martial officer Zhou, you have a little vision. Take off your clothes and let everyone have a look."


    Zhou Zheng nodded and took off his clothes. The audience was shocked again.


    There are hundreds of blackened dots on him. These are the blood spots caused by Shen Feng. If Zhou Zheng doesn''t know what''s right or wrong and continues to attack, Shen Feng can detonate these blood spots with one small action.


    Although the blood spots are insignificant, they do great harm, and may even make Zhou Zheng abolished from now on. Therefore, he saved his own life.


    Liu Datong was overjoyed when he saw this scene. He laughed and said, "I won. It turned out that Shen Feng won. Lu Taishou, Shen Feng won."


    Lei An was black and obviously unhappy. Lu an was interested and looked at Shen Feng: "I can''t see that you still have such skills. I heard that your second sister can also do Feng Shui arithmetic. You might as well let her compete with Kongtong Taoist to open our eyes."

 Chapter 619

    In the garden, the Kongtong Taoist looked at Shen ningshuang with a smiling expression. His eyes were full of disdain.


    Women know Feng Shui, unheard of, and no one can make it.


    He shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "Miss Shen, I heard you also know Feng Shui arithmetic. You might as well comment on Feng Shui in the Taishou mansion first."


    Shen ningshuang was ready for it. When she came in, she had carefully observed it. The Feng Shui Bureau of the Taishou mansion should have just been replaced not long ago. There was a faint purple air, which meant that the purple air came from the East. It was a very strong Feng Shui Bureau.


    Although we don''t know the customs and rules of the world, we must all have the same thing about getting promoted and getting rich.


    The purple atmosphere comes from the East. It is a very prosperous and auspicious feng shui Bureau. Generally, it is worthy of people such as emperors, princes, great commanders and prime ministers. Lu an in front of him is just a prefect. In terms of status, he is not worthy of it for the time being.


    Thinking of this, Shen ningshuang smiled faintly and replied: "since the Taoist priest wants to test me, I''ll simply say it. If I''m not wrong, not long ago, the Feng Shui Bureau of the Taishou mansion should be prosperous, and now the Feng Shui bureau should be rearranged in the near future."


    Shen ningshuang went to the cherry tree in the East and continued: "this cherry blossom is the key to the Feng Shui Bureau. It is precious to plant it in the position of the Ninth Five Year Plan of Zhenlong. At the same time, its branches face north, but its own flowers and leaves fall in the South, which is the Bureau looking north and south."


    Shen ningshuang said in one breath, and the people around him immediately marveled.


    They can''t imagine that a woman really knows Feng Shui. She not only understands it, but also analyzes it quite well.


    Lu an also became interested and said with a smile, "Miss Shen, as you can see, what is the fate of this Feng Shui bureau? Is it quite auspicious?"


    Shen ningshuang shook his head and said, "Lu Taishou, Feng Shui bureau is certainly the top Feng Shui Bureau, but the purple spirit comes from the East. If you don''t want to be an emperor or a prime minister of the current Dynasty, I''m afraid you won''t be happy for the time being, it will only backfire. I don''t know whose idea it is. It''s like pushing the Taishou adult into the fire pit. As long as you know a little Feng Shui, you will see the meaning."


    As soon as Shen ningshuang spoke, Lei An and Taoist Kongtong changed their faces at the same time.


    They just want to set up a powerful Feng Shui Bureau. They don''t think deeply. Now they are left by Shen ningshuang. Instead, they have become weapons to attack themselves.


    Lu''an was furious when he heard this. He just wanted to turn around and make himself more important, but he didn''t want to be an emperor or replace his prime minister.


    He looked at the Kongtong Taoist discontentedly. What wrong ideas did he give? If it was spread, there would be ten heads not enough to cut off.


    "Miss Shen, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I don''t mean that. The servants are not sensible. The Feng Shui bureau is too high-end. So it seems that Miss Shen really knows Feng Shui and wants to be a good teacher. I don''t know who the master is?"


    Shen ningshuang shook her head and said, "what my grandfather taught me is a family tradition. Although I''m not good at learning, I don''t dare to pit the prefect casually."


    In a few words, Shen ningshuang put Kongtong Taoist at a disadvantage.


    Kongtong Taoist priest was in a hurry and said, "little girl, don''t talk nonsense. Your explanation is too far fetched. Since you know astrological arithmetic, we might as well divinate for the prefect and see who can see it."


    Taoist Kongtong doesn''t want to talk about this. It''s hard to tell. The best way is to beat Shen ningshuang in arithmetic and let her shut up honestly.


    Shen ningshuang smiled faintly, looked at Lu''an and said, "senior official, I''ll make a fool of myself. The arithmetic in the world lies in one word. Today I''ll take a look at the fate of adults."


    With that, Shen Zhenshen took out the copper money and handed it to Lu an.


    "Lu Taishou, your own fate, shake it yourself."


    Luan nodded, took a breath, shook it in his hand for a long time, and then sprinkled it on the ground. I don''t know whether it''s too fierce or the ground is not flat enough.


    Copper coins are scattered in all directions. They look like they want to be messy. There is even a copper coin, which is stuck in the gap.


    Even people who don''t know arithmetic know that it doesn''t bode well.


    The Taoist Kongtong''s eyes coagulated, and the rescue step by step replied: "the Imperial Guard, the copper money scattered around means that everyone is home, and the location is scattered, which means that there is no place for home. This is a sign of great evil. We must open an altar as soon as possible to transfer bad luck."

 Chapter 620

    As soon as Kongtong Taoist opened his mouth, the whole audience was in an uproar, especially Lu an. The whole person immediately panicked. He just threw it casually. How could he throw out a sign of great evil.


    His face suddenly turned ugly and said urgently, "Taoist Kongtong, what should I do now? You hurry to think of a way for me."


    Kongtong Taoist''s eyes were frozen, and he suddenly pointed the spear at Shen ningshuang and said, "Lord Taishou, according to my Feng Shui Bureau, your luck is not so bad. The key reason is that this woman destroyed the atmosphere here."


    "Women are Yin, so it''s not suitable to learn the number of skills. If she really knows the number of skills, it''s to force against the trend and rush your luck. That''s why there will be such a result. Now the top priority is to kick this woman out."


    As soon as Kongtong Taoist opened his mouth, he let Shen ningshuang carry a big pot.


    Lu''an didn''t even think of it. He said in a harsh voice, "do you hear me? You don''t hurry out, Liu Datong. Look what you''ve done."


    Shen ningshuang was unmoved by his eyesight. Instead, he laughed and said, "what a Kongtong Taoist, he even reversed right and wrong and talked blood. It''s clear that the purple Qi Feng Shui Bureau you arranged is too strong and Lu Taishou has no luck to suffer, which will lead to trouble. Instead, you rely on me, and you''re half right. You missed the most critical copper coin."


    Shen ningshuang stepped forward and picked up the copper money stuck in the gap.


    "Lu Taishou, it''s this copper coin that saved your life. Although being a family all over the world is a sign of great evil, it still stands and continues to breathe for you. This is a desperate situation. As long as you cut down this cherry tree immediately, you will be able to survive safely. Otherwise, even if you drive me away, the consequences will still be unimaginable."


    Taoist Kongtong snorted coldly: "nonsense, Lu Taishou, you must not listen to him. Believe me, only I can help you. This tree must not be cut down. Naturally, I have other ways to help you transit."


    Both of them stick to their own words. It sounds reasonable. They are confused for a while and a half. On the contrary, they can''t make up their mind. However, Kongtong Taoist knows that he has really improved his fortune since he came.


    This Shen ningshuang, whose origin is unknown, is full of nonsense. If the letter is wrong and it''s too late to regret, it''s better to be conservative.


    After making up his mind, Lu an replied, "I''m sorry, Miss Shen. Please go out. Taoist Kongtong won''t hurt me."


    As soon as Lu an spoke, he was sentenced to death. Liu Datong looked earthy gray and couldn''t say a word. The whole person was like a defeated rooster.


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at Lu an and said, "in that case, let''s leave first. In case Lu Taishou changes his mind, you can come to our sister and brother through Lord Liu."


    When Lei An heard this, he laughed and said, "OK, let''s go quickly. Don''t send it, Lord Liu. Remember to find someone reliable next time."


    Soon, Shen Feng left with Shen ningshuang. Before leaving, he took Liu Datong away.


    When the party went outside the prefect''s house, Liu Datong was dejected, shook his head and said, "it''s over, everything is over, I can''t be an assassin, and your military attache has no hope."


    Shen Feng disagreed and said with a smile, "don''t be impatient, Lord Liu. This matter won''t end like this. I''ll have a way to make them kneel and beg you. Just wait for a good play."


    Liu Datong was skeptical and asked, "do you still have a way?"


    "Liu Datong, just wait. They will come to you."


    Leaving this sentence, Shen Feng returns to the hotel with Shen ningshuang.


    As soon as they entered the room, Shen ningshuang asked, "Xiaofeng, do you really have a way?"


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "don''t say it, second sister. I really have a way. Do you remember Luo Lan? Since he can talk to the emperor, he can naturally help us find someone to bring words to Lu Taishou. They are so brave."


    Shen Feng quickly dialed the number left by Luo Lan, and soon Luo Lan''s voice came from the phone.


    "Shen Feng, why did you call me all of a sudden?"


    "Master Luo, what I asked you to ask, how is it?"


    "Things are a little complicated. Ying Shi is still in the prison of liudaozong. I haven''t mentioned it to the emperor. It''s about your wife. I asked someone to inquire about it. It''s not in Chiba''s house."


    Shen Feng was slightly stunned and wondered, "how is this possible? Chiba must have hidden her. Check carefully. Have there been strangers in and out recently."


    "Of course I checked. Just last night, a man was sent out of Chiba''s house, but the man was sent to purgatory. That place is not a place for people. It is more terrible than the prison of liudaozong. Only the most ferocious people will be sent there. Your old woman is just a weak woman. Chiba won''t be so bastard."


    Hearing Luo Lan''s words, Shen Feng was worried. He knew Lin Xuejian too well and was likely to offend Chiba. Once he became angry, he might not be able to do it.


    "Master Luo, where is purgatory? Can you go in?"


    "I''m sorry. I don''t know where purgatory is. I only know that liudaozong will escort people to purgatory with special vehicles. Don''t worry. I''m asking for help. After all, we still have to cooperate. It''s really impossible. I can ask the emperor for help."


    Shen Feng clenched his teeth and replied, "I see, master Luo, there is a situation now. I need to get the trust of Jin''an Lu Taishou. See if you can find a way to warn him."


    Shen Feng explained what had just happened.


    Luo Lan was silent for a moment and replied, "I know. Leave it to me."

 Chapter 621

    At the same time, shimianhu, west of Kyoto.


    Located in the suburb of Kyoto, Shimian lake is an artificial small lake. It doesn''t look very conspicuous. Usually, few people come to play.


    In the middle of the lake, there is an island. Strangely, there is no bridge to go through. It stands alone in the middle of the lake.


    Although the island is insignificant, it is the famous purgatory underground.


    The so-called purgatory is a special prison, which holds heavy criminals and some abnormal crazy demons.


    Everyone here is not so normal, not to mention a group of such people.


    At this time, purgatory welcomes a new prisoner, which is Lin Xuejian.


    The two guards escorted her all the way to the depths. The cages on both sides were full of strange people with sharp nosed monkey cheeks, shouting, "woman, it''s a woman."


    "It''s still a beauty. She''s mine. Don''t rob me!"


    "Fart, it''s your turn when I''m tired of playing."


    The people did not give in to each other. They didn''t agree with each other. Unexpectedly, they fought. These people wanted to be crazy. When they hit the meat with their fists, they immediately hit the flesh and blood.


    But everyone enjoyed it and seemed to want to enjoy it.


    Lin Xue was afraid when she saw it in her eyes. Even if she was strong, if she really lost it to these men in this environment, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Soon, the guard took Lin Xuejian to the office.


    In the room sat a man in his forties with a scar on his face. He wanted to be amazing. He was cangming, the manager of purgatory.


    This man is Li Yuanshang, the brother of Emperor Li Shijie of the current Dynasty. He is powerful and willing to stay here to guard these lawless people for his eldest brother.


    Soon, the guard left.


    Li Yuanshang looked at Lin Xue and said in a deep voice, "it looks good, but its momentum is too weak. Chiba is crazy. He sent you here, or do you have anything else?"


    With that, Li Yuanshang went to Lin Xuejian and touched her chin.


    Seeing that Lin Xue pushed along with the trend, she said in a deep voice, "please pay attention. Although I am locked here by you, it doesn''t mean that you can humiliate me at will."


    Li Yuanshang laughed and his eyebrows immediately stretched out.


    "It''s interesting. You really don''t know where this is. The guys you saw just now are just the lightest prisoners held here. The lower they go, the fewer they are, but they are also the most dangerous."


    Lin Xue saw that she bit her teeth and said in a deep voice, "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. Let me give you a multiple-choice question. Are you willing to stay on this floor and be used as toys by these prisoners, or are you willing to go down and be used as toys for a monster."


    Lin Xue didn''t think about it. She replied, "I want to go down. The deeper the better. It''s best to have only one person. I can die with him."


    Hearing this, Li Yuanshang burst out laughing: "your courage is commendable, but I won''t make you so happy. You have to play the game of cat and mouse slowly. Come on, lock her in the hands of the emperor. There are a group of spies called royal guards all over the country. Among them, the most powerful even have the right to kill first and then play. Once they stare at her, the end will be terrible.


    He didn''t expect that the royal guards would come.


    "Taoist Kongtong, I misunderstood. These two are royal guards and confidants around the emperor. I don''t know what advice they have when they arrive."


    One of them snorted coldly, "Madam Lu, excuse me. We just passed by here and saw a faint purple smell in the house. The National Master said that all places with purple smell must be reported to him one by one. We are also our duty. Please forgive me, madam."


    Upon hearing this, Lu''an was scared out of his wits and hurriedly said, "two adults, misunderstanding, it''s not purple, it''s the problem of the tree."


    "Well, I don''t look like it. I''d better leave it to the national master."


    Seeing that the royal guards were leaving, Lu an was in a hurry. No matter what Taoist Kongtong was, he shouted: "please stay, two adults. It''s all the trouble caused by this evil way. I have an expert here who can prove what I said. I''ll invite her now."


    Lu an can''t help it. Taoist Kongtong can''t rely on him now. He can only treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor. If he really reports it to the national teacher, he will be dead.


    Who doesn''t know that the emperor is extremely suspicious today. Any small matter may cause disaster. If you knew so, you should choose Shen ningshuang just now.


    The royal guards smiled and replied, "well, please invite an expert. I''ll see how the expert explains."

 Chapter 622

    Half an hour later, Liu Datong''s house.


    Liu Datong looked anxious and paced back and forth. This afternoon passed without any movement. It''s over. It''s really over.


    He really regretted it now. He knew he wouldn''t take Shen Feng there. Even if he couldn''t be an assassin, he wouldn''t offend Lu Taishou.


    Now, everything is over.


    Just then, there was a sudden knock outside the door. Liu Datong ran impatiently and opened the door. Lei An was standing outside the door.


    When he saw Lei An, his face sank and asked, "Lao Lei, did Lu Taishou ask you to come? In the end, you won."


    Lei An looked embarrassed and replied, "Lao Liu, it''s really governor Lu who asked me to come. Where is Shen Feng? Can you take me to see him?"


    Liu Datong was stunned and thought he had heard wrong.


    "Lao Lei, who did you say you were looking for?"


    "I''m looking for Shen Feng. Governor Lu asked me to invite Shen Feng. Are you satisfied this time?"


    Things came so suddenly that Liu Datong suddenly turned grief into joy. He knew that all this must have something to do with Shen Feng. He really did it.


    Thinking of this, Liu Datong snorted and replied, "Lao Lei, it was you who drove Shen Feng away just now. I''m sorry to have the cheek to go to him. Besides, you''re asking for help. How can I look a little different."


    Lei An had no choice but to bow his head and say, "Lao Liu, it was my bad attitude before. I apologize to you. Now it''s about the safety of the Taishou adult. Please lead the way quickly."


    Having said that, Leian took the initiative to bow and wanted to be humble.


    After fighting with Lei An for so many years, Liu Datong was elated when he saw that he was soft for the first time. "Lao Lei, look at your sincerity, I''ll take you there. As for whether Shen Feng is willing to do it or not, I can''t guarantee."


    They quickly left the mansion and came all the way to Jin''an hotel.


    Liu Datong knocked on the door with joy.


    In less than a minute, the door opened and it was Shen Feng standing at the door.


    When he saw Liu Datong, he deliberately asked, "Governor Liu, why are you here?"


    Liu Datong said with a smile: "Shen Feng, I''m just leading the way. It''s magistrate Lei who really wants to find you. He looks very worried. I don''t know what''s wrong with him."


    Shen Feng let out a cry and closed the door without saying a word.


    Lei An saw that he couldn''t close the door. He quickly stepped in and said bitterly, "Mr. Shen, there''s something wrong with the prefect. Please go with Miss Shen."


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "why, when something happens, he thinks of us. I said before that he will regret it. I''m sorry, we can''t help."


    Seeing Shen Feng refused to cooperate, Lei An was worried. He couldn''t care about his face anymore. He knelt down in front of Liu Datong.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry. It''s me. Don''t quarrel with me. I admit my mistake to you. You''d better go and have a look. There are people from the royal guards. If you don''t go to help, the prefect will be finished."


    Liu Datong was also shocked when he heard that the royal guards were all out. Those people were spies around the emperor. What exactly is Shen Feng''s origin? He could invite the royal guards.


    Shen Feng is not surprised at all. If Luo Lan can''t even do this, everything he says to himself is a lie.


    He looked at Lei An and sneered, "governor Lei, get up quickly. I can''t stand such a big gift. You don''t have Kongtong Taoist. Why don''t you let him help."


    Lei An didn''t dare to get up and replied, "don''t mention it. It''s the disaster he caused. He had to plant some cherry trees. Now, I''m all killed by him. Don''t worry. As long as I can solve the problem, I promise to clean him up and see if he dares to be cheap in the future."


    When it''s useful, it''s an expert and when it''s useless, it''s a bitch. Lei An is really realistic.


    Shen Feng''s eyes looked almost the same. Then he smiled and said, "in that case, in the face of magistrate Liu, my second sister and I will take this trip."

 Chapter 623

    Half an hour later, the Taishou mansion.


    Shen Feng came back with Shen ningshuang. They had just got off the bus. Lu an stood at the door early. When he saw them coming back, he called a warm man and took the initiative to meet them.


    "Mr. Shen, Miss Shen, you''re here at last."


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "Lu Taishou, I thought you didn''t need us. I almost planned to go to the north with my second sister."


    When Lu''an heard that Shen Feng was leaving, he didn''t know what he meant. He explained: "Mr. Shen, I listened to slander. Now I know I''m wrong. Please ask my sister to explain it for me, otherwise I can''t wash it even if I jump into the Yellow River."


    Shen ningshuang nodded and didn''t refuse.


    The party walked into the garden and soon saw two royal guards.


    One of them looked at Lu''an and said in a deep voice, "Lu Taishou, are they the experts you say?"


    Lu''an nodded and said, "two adults, this is Miss Shen ningshuang. She has learned Feng Shui since she was a child. She told me that there is a problem with this tree early on, but I listened to slander, which is the curse."


    The royal guards snorted coldly, "Miss Shen, in that case, please explain what''s going on. The purple air comes from the East, which can''t be worthy of anyone."


    Shen ningshuang said with a faint smile: "brother of royal guards, you may have made a mistake. This is not the coming of purple gas, but the dark death of purple gas, which is a very unlucky sign. I originally suggested the Taishou adult to cut it off, but the Taishou adult didn''t listen to me, otherwise he wouldn''t attract the two adults."


    With that, Shen ningshuang went to the cherry tree.


    "Two adults, please see. In terms of Feng Shui, the biggest feature of purple Qi coming from the East is that the breath comes from the East and hovers upward. However, this cherry tree obviously doesn''t match. Its branches deviate from the north and south, which should be the number of dark wars. If I guess correctly, the person who arranged this tree should rely on the Taishou adult''s ignorance and deliberately want to harm him."


    Hearing Shen ningshuang''s words, Leian jumped up first.


    "What a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung. I treated him well. I even secretly wanted to harm the prefect and put him in prison. I''m not unjust at all."


    At this time, no matter what the situation is, someone must come out behind. Shen ningshuang has made it clear that this pot can only be carried by Taoist Kongtong.


    Lu an stood aside, nodded and said, "you two adults, I''m confused. I won''t believe these Jianghu Taoists anymore."


    After a brief conversation between the two royal guards, they replied: "since it''s a misunderstanding, let''s forget it. We won''t report it to the imperial court, but Lu Taishou, you have to be careful and leave."


    The royal guards said they would go. They come and go like the wind. They want to be free and easy.


    Until they walked away, Luan was relieved and the whole person relaxed.


    "Somebody, cut down this broken tree for me."


    At the command, the guards rushed up and cut down the cherry tree quickly, which can be regarded as a complete solution to this hidden danger.


    Lei An looked at it all the way. He always felt that things seemed too simple. The royal guards left easily because of Shen ningshuang''s words.


    According to the past practice, even if Lu Taishou escaped safely, he had to lose a layer of skin and bleed once. The two people didn''t want anything.


    But it''s over. It''s better not to get yourself into trouble.


    After this happened, I''m afraid I can''t sit in my position. It''s cheap for Liu Datong, a bastard.


    Sure enough, Lu''an quickly walked to Liu Datong, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Governor Liu, you did a good job this time. I have something to go out later. You have to help me greet Mr. Shen and Miss Shen. When I come back, I will announce a new appointment."


    Liu Datong understood it, couldn''t close his mouth with a smile and said, "I understand, I understand, I''ll arrange it to ensure the completion of the task."


    Liu Datong smiled and walked up to Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, I really have you. Lu Taishou has promised. When he comes back, I will be the trusted assassin. Look at Lao Lei''s face. It''s very gratifying."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "Lord Liu, since I have done what I promised you, it''s your turn next."


    Liu Datong said, "your business is easy to handle. I have a brother who is the director of the Department of peace in Kyoto. You go directly to him and I will ask him to arrange a position for you. He is definitely a military attache of the fifth grade, but he doesn''t have much power."

 Chapter 624

    In the evening of the same day, Shen Feng and Shen ningshuang sat on the high-speed railway to Kyoto. Just an hour ago, Liu Datong had called and the other party asked him to go directly.


    Things want to be smooth, but what makes Shen Feng uneasy is Lin Xuejian''s safety.


    If you really go to purgatory, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Shen ningshuang looked at Shen Feng''s expression and said softly, "don''t worry, Xiaofeng. Xuejian will be fine. I''ve calculated a divination for her, great luck."


    Shen Feng was comforting himself until Shen ningshuang nodded and said, "second sister, I''m fine. Don''t worry. I know the task is arduous. I''ll cheer up."


    Shen ningshuang gave a sound and was not talking. She looked around and looked at the passengers around. She just glanced at them and found that something seemed wrong.


    In the first row ahead, there were three evil men. They looked very fierce and ghostly. They were not good people at first sight.


    "Xiaofeng, look at those three people. It seems that something is going to happen."


    Shen Feng returned to his senses and looked in the direction Shen ningshuang said. He was immediately alert. Their breath was not weak and they were definitely not good.


    At this time, the three people suddenly stood up and their breath soared. The momentum was quite amazing.


    The other took out his weapon and fired at the window.


    The relentless fire roared and screamed continuously in the carriage.


    "For robbery, be fucking quiet. If anyone dares to shout again, I''ll kill him first."


    The robber''s voice was so loud that the car became quiet.


    Just then, there was a rapid sound of footsteps from the West carriage, and the constable on the high-speed railway rushed from the left and right, also holding weapons, with a dignified expression.


    "Don''t move. Put down your weapons. We''re from the safety department of the high-speed railway."


    A masked robber smiled and squeezed his right hand into a fist.


    "The only high-speed railway safety department dares to fight with us, stare at your dog''s eyes and have a good look. Grandpa, who am I?"


    The robber sneered and took off his mask to reveal Lushan''s true face. This person is no one else, but Wu Jiuzhi, the fifth most wanted thief on the list.


    Wu Jiuzhi, as the name suggests, has only nine fingers. It is said that when he was in gambling debt, he was cut off a little finger, which has become violent and ruthless since then.


    He didn''t know where he learned Kung Fu. When he went back, he killed all his enemies and hung them at the gate of the city. He basked in the sun for three days and nights. From then on, he became famous in the first World War.


    His kung fu is quite good, his whereabouts are uncertain, and he is bloodthirsty and likes to kill. The Ping An Department has been chasing him for more than a year, but he can''t be found. Unexpectedly, he came to rob the high-speed railway.


    If it gets out, I''m afraid I''ll laugh off the big teeth of my peers.


    However, Wu Jiuzhi did.


    When the Constable of Ping An Department saw Wu Jiuzhi, he was not lightly frightened and did not dare to move forward. He could only carefully shout: "Wu Jiuzhi, there are only three of you. The high-speed railway is about to enter the station. You''d better catch it without hands."


    Wu Jiuzhi sneered, "are you kidding? When you come, how can you not do a big ticket and get out if you don''t want to die? I''ll rob this carriage."


    With that, Wu nine fingers clapped a palm beside the door, only heard a loud bang, and the iron door was suddenly concave, which looked quite amazing.


    Shen Feng saw in his eyes, and countless thoughts flashed in his heart.


    He could see that Wu Jiuzhi should be a very powerful guy, but he came to rob and robbed only this carriage. It must be fishy.


    Most likely, the robbery is false, just take this opportunity to achieve some purpose.


    Shen Feng quickly swept around. Only a 50-year-old man in the East curled up and looked very nervous.


    The man saw Shen Feng looking at himself, as if he had made up his mind, and suddenly pointed to the bottom of the cushion, as if suggesting something to Shen Feng.


    Soon, Wu Jiuzhi''s people began to rob one by one.


    The people of Ping''an department were so surprised that they didn''t dare to put a fart. They had only one request. Wu Jiuzhi should never hurt human life.


    Soon a robber came to Shen Feng and said in a loud voice, "call out the valuable things."


    Shen Feng spread his hands, indicating that he had nothing.


    The robber was not embarrassed. He looked at Shen ningshuang and said, "you, give me the necklace around your neck."


    The necklace mentioned by the robber is a birthday gift from old man Shen to Shen congshen. It is of great commemorative significance. It is absolutely impossible to take it out.


    "No, I can''t give you this." Shen ningshuang replied.


    Seeing that Shen congshuang didn''t give it, the robber flew into a rage and slapped him in the face.


    Before he hit, Shen Feng grabbed the robber''s arm and threw it hard. The robber stepped back several steps and almost fell over.


    The scene came so fast that everyone was stunned.


    The robbers were even more furious and took out their weapons to attack.


    "That''s enough. Don''t give it. There''s not much time. We have to hurry." Wu Jiuzhi suddenly said.


    He saw that Shen Feng was not simple and didn''t want to do much at this time.


    The robber Pooh, can only give up and rob other people''s things, but the harvest is not much, just get some worthless jewelry.


    "Boss, no, that''s all!"


    "Boss, I''m gone."


    Wu Jiu nodded, took a step forward, grabbed the curled up man and said in a harsh voice: "get up, we need a hostage. When we are safe, we will naturally let you go and inform the conductor to stop, otherwise I will do it."


    The man shook his head and said, "I have money. I''ll give you money. Let me go. I don''t know anything."


    Wu Jiuzhi did not move, but pointed at the man''s chest.


    The man''s life is blocked and he can''t speak for a while.


    After a while, the high-speed railway really began to brake, and the speed became slower and slower until it stopped slowly and there was no sound.


    Wu Jiuzhi finally took a look at Shen Feng. Then he took people off the bus. The party soon disappeared without a trace, as if they had never appeared.


    When these people went away, the high-speed railway was restarted and order was restored in the carriage.


    Everyone was in a state of shock. No one spoke for a long time. The people of Ping An Department came over, but that is to count the losses.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and went directly to the man''s seat just now. He touched his hand under the cushion for a while, and even touched a paper ball for him.


    Spread out the paper ball. There is only one address and a string of numbers in it.


    38 Fengming Road, 7350.


    Shen Feng remembered the content and tore the note to pieces.


    He could feel that what the man meant at that time should be to let himself go to this place, perhaps to let himself take something.


    Shen Feng doesn''t really want to participate in this, but he feels it''s not so simple.


    Shen ningshuang looked at him and whispered, "Xiaofeng, is there a situation?"


    Shen Feng said it briefly and replied, "second sister, do you want me to take care of it? That person is definitely not a hostage. If I don''t go, he will die."


    Shen ningshuang nodded and said, "it''s not your style to refuse to save at the sight of death. Since you''ve seen this, it''s a blessing, not a disaster. However, we''d better help him. Those people are ferocious and evil, and they must not succeed."


    ......


    Two hours later, the high-speed railway stopped steadily at the Kyoto high-speed railway station.


    The passengers of the carriage get off one after another. Only this carriage, everyone is not allowed to get off. They must wait for the people of the safety department to come.


    After waiting for about half an hour, a man in his twenties came, followed by several people. The people who came were the person in charge of the East District of Ping''an Sicheng, the fourth grade military attache and situ Shang.


    The whole Ping An department is divided into five areas in Kyoto, including Huangcheng District, which protects the Imperial City, and four areas in the southeast and northwest.


    Among them, Chengdong district is the most powerful.


    Situ Shang looked at the crowd and said coldly, "I don''t care how many things you have lost or what you think. Everyone remember that you didn''t touch anything or see anything. Did you understand it? Sign the agreement for me."


    This is more ferocious than a bandit.


    Many people are afraid of making trouble, so they can only nod their heads and sign one after another. They just want to leave early.


    Soon, there were only Shen Feng and Shen ningshuang left in the carriage.


    Situ Shang looked at Shen Feng and said sternly, "what are you doing? Don''t hurry."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and replied, "that''s how the peace department works. It''s too chilling. You don''t catch Wu Jiuzhi, but block the people''s mouth."


    After hearing this, situ Shang''s face turned black and his breath soared. He said angrily, "son of a bitch, how can you talk? Do you know who I am?"


    Shen Feng shook his head and burst out his breath. He replied strongly, "I don''t know who you are, but I''m from Lord Zhuge in Chengbei district!"

 Chapter 625

    Shen Feng is too lazy to talk to situ Shang and simply reports to himself. Anyway, Liu Datong has made an appointment with Lord Zhuge Liuyun. He is really his.


    Both parties are members of the Ping An department. Naturally, they have an internal treatment plan.


    Sure enough, situ Shang narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "you''re from Zhuge. Why haven''t I seen you, new?"


    Shen Feng nodded and replied, "yes, thanks to the love of Governor Liu of Jin''an, he recommended me to work in the peace department. My immediate boss is Lord Zhuge Liuyun."


    Situ Shang smiled, put away the agreement and said, "well, you''re here to report today. It''s good. I''m going to the north of the city, too. Let me show you the way."


    Situ Shang was quite enthusiastic. Shen Feng could not refuse for a while and could only nod.


    They got into situ''s injured car and went all the way to the north of the city.


    The official car didn''t drive fast. Situ Shang looked at Shen Feng with a smile and said, "Shen Feng, since you are also a member of Ping An department, I won''t play Tai Chi with you. Have you seen this person in the car?"


    Situ Shang took out a photo of the man who was taken.


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "yes, he was taken hostage by Wu Jiuzhi and got off halfway."


    "Hostage, this kind of words also nine fool outsiders. His name is Huangshan. He is not an ordinary person. He is a senior researcher of Nanfang 702 group, specializing in life science. He has important secrets. Today, he came to Kyoto on the high-speed railway. In fact, he made an appointment with our people."


    Shen Feng was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, Huangshan made an appointment with situ''s injured man.


    "Shen Feng, think carefully. Before Huangshan was taken away, did you make any special moves or say anything special? Any details are OK."


    Situ Shang looked quite calm, but his eyes were locked on Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng hesitated and didn''t know whether to say it. After all, it was an internal matter of the Ping An department. However, he thought of Huangshan''s eyes and felt that the matter was not so simple.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t notice. That man is very humble. If he hadn''t been taken away by Wu Jiuzhi, I wouldn''t have noticed him at all."


    Situ Shang smiled and replied, "Shen Feng, it seems that you are still too young and lack the vision to see people. You need to practice more. Ping An department is not a place to fish in troubled waters."


    Situ Shang was not old, but he sounded like an elder.


    However, he is not to blame. He has a prominent family background and is the youngest person in charge of the Ping An department. He is deeply valued by the prime minister.


    Not long ago, the official car stopped at the North yamen of Ping''an Sicheng.


    Situ Shang got out of the car with the two of them and rushed straight in without even saying hello. The constables around him avoided situ Shang one by one for fear of causing trouble.


    Soon, situ Shang walked into the office hall. A figure was looking at the file. It was Zhuge Liuyun, the person in charge of Chengbei department.


    Zhuge Liuyun is 30 years old. He is not old, but he is full of experience. He has solved many big and important cases. He is regarded as a red man in Kyoto.


    Situ came forward and laughed, "Lord Zhuge, look who I brought."


    Zhuge Liuyun put down his materials and looked at Shen Feng. After a long time, he replied, "Lord situ, these two are..."


    "Lord Zhuge doesn''t even know his subordinates. It doesn''t matter. Let me introduce him to you. He is Shen Feng. It is said that Governor Liu recommended him to you."


    Hearing this, Zhuge Liuyun suddenly realized and nodded: "yes, magistrate Liu did recommend him to me, but how did you meet together."


    Situ Shang said with a smile: "fate, he was lucky. He just ran into Wu Jiuzhi in his car. I went to investigate the situation and brought him by the way."


    "What, Wu Jiuzhi appeared, and others?" Zhuge Liuyun hurried.


    If anyone in Kyoto is the most ruthless Wu Jiuzhi, it must be Zhuge Liuyun. In those years, he took his subordinates to chase Wu Jiuzhi and others, chased them for a whole month, sacrificed more than a dozen elite men, and finally let him run away.


    This matter is deeply engraved in Zhuge Liuyun''s mind and lingers.


    "I ran away, so I came here today to formally hand over the case to your Chengbei department. After all, your men have witnessed the whole process. Well, I''ll send it here today. I''ll tell Xiangguo adults about it. Come on."

 Chapter 626

    In the office.


    Zhuge Liuyun looks at Shen Feng with a smiling expression. It is undeniable that he still likes Shen Feng. At least he is handsome and can be regarded as the face value in the north of the city.


    The whole department of peace is the ugliest person in the north of the city. A man is tall and full of flesh. He doesn''t know that he thinks he is mixed with society.


    "Shen Feng, right? Good. You''ve come very well. Lord Liu has told me, but you''re new here. I can''t give you the official position of zhengwupin next time. For the time being, I can only give you an official position from Wupin. When you make a contribution, it''s not too late to be in the birth control."


    Shen Feng was not in a hurry and asked, "it doesn''t matter what grade you are, Lord Zhuge. I''ll be satisfied as long as I have the opportunity to see the emperor, the national teacher and the prime minister."


    Zhuge Liuyun laughed and said, "boy, ambition is not small, but I like it. Being a man has no ambition. That''s waste. You can live in Xingchen home for the time being and start working tomorrow. We''re relatively free here. We have a case in hand. Time is at your disposal. Take a look at the file first. This is the case that just happened in the north of the city yesterday."


    Shen Feng nodded and took the initiative to take over the file and read it.


    If you want to climb higher, you should naturally exert more force.


    The contents of the file are not complicated. Yesterday, a homicide occurred in Xuanwu lane. The deceased was an ordinary local girl with bruises all over her body. She was suspected to have been infringed. According to the current clues, the murderer was a gangster named Aji.


    After the incident, Aji disappeared. At present, Aji should not escape in the blockade of the whole city. The greatest possibility is still hiding in the north of the city.


    It''s just looking for someone. It''s not difficult.


    "Lord Zhuge, as long as he is still in Kyoto, I promise to find him. Don''t worry. I can''t do this well. I''m sorry to stay in the Ping An department."


    Zhuge Liuyun smiled, shook his head and said, "it''s not that simple. You''ll soon understand what I mean. No matter how difficult it is, you have the support of our whole safety department behind you. Just let go and check it boldly."


    After a few words of explanation, Zhuge Liuyun was going to a meeting. He called a man and gave a brief explanation. Then he hurried away from the peace department Yamen.


    With a simple and honest smile on his face, the man said, "Lord Shen, congratulations. I didn''t expect you to be a top official from the fifth grade. Many of us have been mixed for seven or eight years, but we are still a top official of the sixth grade."


    Shen Feng smiled and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "The villain''s name is Agui. Lord Zhuge asked me to take you to the place where you live, and then give you a warm welcome. Please follow me."


    Agui is very nice, very enthusiastic and doesn''t mean to be jealous at all.


    They were talking. A man came from the East with a ferocious expression on his face. He was followed by two captors with the same expression of displeasure.


    When Agui saw the visitor, he hurried over and said, "Captain Bai, you''re back. Let me introduce you. His name is Shen Feng. He''s our new colleague."


    Bai Jie snorted coldly and looked at Shen Feng and said, "he is the waste who went through the back door. Magistrate Liu introduced him. I don''t think it''s very good."


    Agui shook his head and said, "Captain Bai, you can''t say that about him. Lord Zhuge has appointed him from the fifth grade, half a level higher than you. You have to salute him."


    When Bai Jie heard Agui''s words, he flew into a rage. Without saying a word, he just slapped him. After so many years in the Ping An department, he managed to climb to zhengliupin. Unexpectedly, as soon as this little white face came, he was already from Wupin. It was so fucking bullying.


    "Fart, he''s a waste who can only go through the back door. Don''t think you can call the wind and rain in the north of the city by reporting the thigh of magistrate Liu. Dream!!"


    Bai Jie swears, obviously not very happy.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and said sternly, "did I report my thigh? It''s not up to you to gossip. At that time, you have nothing to do with innocent beating. The official prestige is not small. Apologize to ah GUI."


    As soon as Shen Feng opened his mouth, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    A new relative, Leng Touqing, dares to ask Bai Jie to apologize. He is the strongest in Chengbei division except Zhuge Liuyun.


    "You''re fucking crazy. Let''s apologize to captain white."


    "How old are you? I really think you''re a cow from the fifth grade. Go back."


    All the people are laughing at Shen Feng. After all, he looks too ordinary to have the strength to challenge Bai Jie.


    Bai Jie squeezed his fist and said with a smile, "well, if you want me to apologize, let''s compare. I''ll let you do three moves. As long as you can beat me back half a step, even if you win, I''ll apologize to ah GUI. If you lose, get out of the north of the city."

 Chapter 627

    When Bai Jie got off the battlefield, there was a sudden commotion around him. Everyone was cheering and wanted to see Shen Feng make a fool of himself.


    Although Bai Jie is not the top, he is also an expert in the later stage of strength. He is only one step away from the smart environment and his strength is unfathomable.


    Looking at the whole of Kyoto, except for the masters of the heaven and earth gate, few people are his opponents. He is just a Shen Feng, who can only jump beam clowns.


    "How, dare you compete!" Bai Jie continues to provoke.


    Who is Shen Feng and what kind of storms and waves he hasn''t seen? He just thinks it''s funny. He doesn''t want to have this annoying person in another world.


    "OK, let''s do two moves."


    With that, Shen Feng put on a posture, launched a divine fall, adjusted his breath to the middle of his strength, and instantly moved the people around him.


    They thought Shen Feng was a relative. Unexpectedly, his strength was not weak. In the middle of his strength, he was only a level higher than Bai Jiedi.


    Bai Jie was confident. He took a firm horse step in situ and burst out the breath in his body. He hummed coldly, "I can''t see it. It''s a little level. Let''s move."


    Shen Feng gave a cry, his eyes coagulated, and his breath improved instantly. The whole person flashed and appeared directly in front of Bai Jie.


    Bai Jie was stunned. Before he could react, he was punched by Shen Feng in the chest. His strength could not be seen, but his explosive power was very strong.


    Bai Jie has not slowed down yet. He has stepped back two steps.


    There was an uproar, and there was no more noise.


    What the fuck happened? Bai Jie lost when he started fighting. He didn''t even see each other''s actions, so he lost in a muddle.


    No one dares to speak and breathe.


    Bai Jie''s face turned red and said angrily, "it didn''t count just now. You''re a sneak attack. You suddenly rushed over before I stood firm."


    Shen Feng smiled and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you for a while."


    Bai Jie bit his teeth, concentrated on his luck and concentrated all his strength on his feet until he was as stable as Mount Tai. Then he looked at Shen Feng and said, "come on."


    Shen Feng looked very calm in his eyes. His body flashed and appeared on Bai Jie''s side again. Without hesitation, he kicked out.


    He improved his strength in an instant. This foot contained endless energy and was so explosive that ordinary people couldn''t notice it at all. They thought he was just a casual kick.


    After the move, he heard Pu plop, and Bai Jie fell to the ground.


    It''s impossible. Shen Feng just kicked casually. Captain Bai is the back hand in the late stage of strength. How can he fall so easily.


    Everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Bai Jie''s face turned red and got up from the ground. He said kindly, "Shen Feng, your boy is Yin again. He attacked from the side. Dare you start from the front."


    Bai Jie had no choice but to find a reason.


    Identity Oh, looked at Bai Jie and said, "OK, I''ll start from the front, but I''m afraid you can''t bear it. It''s bad in case of injury."


    Bai Jie patted his chest and said in a harsh voice, "you want to hurt me. Are you kidding? Come on, I''ll stand here and fight you."


    Bai Jie''s firepower is fully open this time. He vows to stop Shen Feng''s attack to the death, otherwise if it is spread, he will never have the face to mix up again in the future.


    Soon, Bai Jie put on a posture and said, "come on!"


    Shen Feng said. This time, there was no flash, but walked slowly. With each step, the breath in his body rose a little, and the palm was filled with purple.


    "Smart world, he is a master of smart world!"


    "No way. How could he be so powerful."


    "No wonder captain Bai can''t carry it. It turned out that Lord Shen dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger."


    All the people talked and talked. They no longer had the posture just now. Instead, they supported Shen Feng one by one and cheered for him one after another. They were typical wall grass.


    However, it''s no wonder that they have surpassed most of the good players.


    "Captain Bai, please give me your advice!"


    Shen Feng said hello and soared into the air. The purple light in his palm flashed and attacked Bai Jie. The momentum of this fist was quite amazing, even the air was shaking.


    Seeing his fist coming, Bai Jie stepped back three steps, shook his head and said, "don''t fight, don''t fight, Shen''s divine skill is unparalleled. I admit defeat."


    Bai Jie still knows the truth that heroes don''t suffer losses at present. It''s not a shame to lose to the experts in the smart world.


    Shen Feng immediately stopped his fist, and his breath dissipated, quite elegant.


    Just this skill, Bai Jie has to feel inferior.


    In the security department, strength is the last word. He wiped the sweat on his forehead, changed a smiling face and said, "Lord Shen, I was bad just now. I apologize to Agui. In order to express my apology, I''ll treat you and baptize you."

 Chapter 628

    Tianxianlou, a very famous hotel in Kyoto, has several famous chefs. Many dignitaries like to open a table here at a high price.


    Bai Jie came here with Shen Feng. It was a great deal of face. He was quite sincere.


    Ah GUI has an excited expression and has long forgotten what happened just now.


    "Lord Shen, tianxianlou, I''m so big. It''s the first time I''ve come back. The consumption here is very expensive. Most people can''t afford it at all."


    Bai Jie laughed, patted, and Agui said, "of course ordinary people can''t afford it. We''re the Department of peace. Lord Shen takes care of you. Come to this place casually in the future."


    Bai Jie smiled happily and soon a manager came over.


    "Captain Bai, what brings you here."


    "Manager Ding, you''re blind. Don''t tell me there''s no private room when we didn''t see Lord Shen take office. I''m not happy."


    Manager Ding nodded and said, "it''s Lord Shen. Captain Bai, you''re lucky. There''s just one last box. I''ll call someone to take you there."


    Manager Ding called a waiter to lead the way. He looked very cute with a smiling expression. Shen Feng took the opportunity to look around. He was really full of friends and his business was quite prosperous.


    Soon, the waiter took the people into dizi No. 3.


    Although the box is not big, the decoration is very quaint and the atmosphere is very good.


    Manager Ding said with a smile, "please sit down and I''ll go right away."


    Bai Jie sat down for the first time, looked at Shen Feng and said, "Lord Shen, we don''t know each other. With your Kung Fu, you can walk horizontally in the whole peace department."


    Shen Feng was quite surprised and asked, "it''s just the beginning of flexibility. You can be so crazy."


    Bai Jie nodded and said, "of course, Lord Zhuge is just the realm of the middle stage of intelligence. The realm on the Internet is only available in major sects, such as Qiankun sect and Hunyuan sect. Most of us can''t go to that high school."


    Bai Jie doesn''t talk nonsense. He is in his thirties. He has not entered the realm of intelligence. In the gate of heaven and earth, he already belongs to the category of waste.


    "Lord Shen, if you are unfamiliar with anything in the future, just ask me. I am still quite familiar with the whole boundary of Kyoto."


    While they were talking, there was a noisy voice outside the door. It seemed that it was manager Ding.


    "Master long, I''m really sorry. There are no boxes. There are people."


    "Put your shit. I really think I''m blind. Didn''t those people just enter Di Zi No. 3? Since they haven''t eaten yet, let me out of the box."


    The voice fell, and only a touch was heard. One kicked the door open and swaggered in. The visitor was no other than long Wanshan, the famous rich second generation in Kyoto and the eldest young master of the dragon family.


    Although the dragon family is not the top family, it can also rank in the top three in Kyoto. Many people in the family are on duty in the imperial court, and their business is all over the country.


    Long Wanshan is famous for being unreasonable. Almost none of those he likes can escape his palm, especially women.


    Long Wanshan glanced at the whole audience and suddenly hummed coldly: "who should I be? It turned out to be the waste of Chengbei division. Bai Jie, if you know what you are, get out quickly and don''t wait for me to get angry!"


    Bai Jie was still angry, but when he saw longwanshan, he suddenly lost his temper. This is not something he can offend as a small six grade military attache.


    Even if Zhuge Liuyun comes, he must be polite.


    He looked at Shen Feng and whispered, "Lord Shen, this is young master long. Since he wants a box, give it to him. Let''s choose another one."


    Shen Feng doesn''t care. He''s new here and doesn''t want to cause trouble. He takes the initiative to get up.


    The group offered to give up their seats, which was quite cooperative.


    Who knows at this time, long Wanshan suddenly pointed to Shen ningshuang and said, "others can roll. This woman stays to drink with me."

 Chapter 629

    Long Wanshan''s face is high and angry. Shen Feng and others pay attention to it. Even if it is the safety department, it is not even fart in his eyes.


    As soon as long Wanshan opened his mouth, the bodyguard at the door immediately stopped the way. Although there were not many people, they were all experts in the later stage of strength, and they were as strong as Bai Jie.


    This alone is shocking enough.


    These guys with amazing strength are willing to be bodyguards for the young master of the dragon family.


    Bai Jie looked in his eyes and said with a smile: "young master long, Miss Shen is our elder sister. Otherwise, I''ll find you some beautiful and obedient chicks."


    As soon as long Wanshan heard this, his face sank. He took a step forward, raised his hand and slapped Bai Jie. He didn''t treat Bai Jie as a person at all.


    "Dog slave, what are you? I need you to help me find a woman. What about Lord Shen''s sister? Even your sister Zhuge Liuyun, as long as I need it, I have to stay and drink with me. If you understand, get out."


    Long Wanshan is very arrogant and has no words to hide. He really dares to say anything.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and laughed and said, "well, I''ll call Lord Zhuge over. If he really wants his sister to come with you, I won''t object."


    Although Shen Feng doesn''t know Zhuge Liuyun, judging from his temperament, he knows that he is not the kind of person who can be easily threatened.


    Long Wanshan is so arrogant that he is mostly bragging.


    Long Wanshan is really old and red. He said, "shout, fart, and wait for him to come over. I will not drink or eat. If I don''t understand, then don''t blame me for being rude. I don''t care what your adult is. I''m not happy today. I let him be unhappy all his life, and give it to me. Whoever wants to help is just going to get out of my dragon family!"


    His meaning is obvious. Whoever helps Shen Feng can''t get along with him.


    The power of the dragon family can never be countered by ordinary people.


    Sure enough, Bai Jie hesitated, but thought again and again, he still stood aside. As long as things didn''t make a lot of trouble, he didn''t intend to help.


    However, he is not worried about Shen Feng, but about young master long. After all, no matter how many experts there are in the later stage of strength, it is still very difficult to deal with Shen Feng, a smart master.


    Soon, the bodyguards took the initiative. They cooperated quite well. They besieged from the East and the West. Their outbreak was also very strong, and their boxing style even spread to Bai Jie.


    However, everything is futile. In front of the smart environment, it is just like the one with flower fist and embroidered legs. He sends it to the door himself, but gives Shen Feng a lot of face.


    Shen Feng attacked around. Everywhere he went, the purple light flashed and disappeared. Only the bodyguard lay on the ground and kept wailing.


    In less than three minutes, all the bodyguards of longwanshan were solved. The top bodyguard captain failed to escape, and Shen Feng broke a rib.


    When things came to this step, it was completely beyond the expectation of long Wanshan. He looked at Shen Feng as if he were looking at a monster: "you, don''t come here. No matter who you are, you can''t afford to offend our dragon family. If you dare to move me, you can''t see the sun tomorrow."


    Long Wanshan doesn''t exaggerate. Their dragon family really has this strength, but he doesn''t, so he''s shaking all over at the moment. He''s deeply afraid of Shen Feng coming after him.


    Shen Feng astringed his breath and said with a smile, "young master long, don''t worry, I won''t move you, but where you come from, just roll back with you. There should be no problem."


    Long Wanshan was eager to leave quickly and quickly nodded: "of course, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. We''ll go right away. Today''s wine and food money is all mine."


    Shen Feng was naturally not polite and said with a smile, "OK, I''m not polite!"


    When long Wanshan heard this, he didn''t dare to fart more. He took his bodyguard and left. They all said that it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. As long as he goes home smoothly, it''s the turn of the peace Secretary to ask for help.


    Seeing that he was about to go out of the door, Shen Feng suddenly said, "master long, you won''t be duplicative. If you dare to find someone, I''m really rude."


    Long Wanshan shook his head and said, "no, I won''t disturb Lord Shen''s dinner."


    With these words, longwanshan quickly ran away.


    He didn''t dare to stay all the way until he got into his car. He was relieved. He looked at the bodyguard captain and said angrily: "Zhu, you''re a fucking waste. So many people can''t get a person. It''s better to have a dog than to keep you."


    Long Wanshan swears and is quite angry.


    Captain Zhu said with a bitter face: "young master long, you may not see clearly. Shen Feng will restrain his breath. The moment he broke out just now is his real strength. According to my speculation, it must be the realm of the early stage of flexibility."


    "Just him, he''s still smart. No, I can''t swallow this tone. Qiankun gate, I''ll find someone to deal with him."


    "Young master long, it''s not appropriate. After all, he''s from the peace department. Zhuge Liuyun is also a famous protector. We''d better not get into trouble."


    Longwanshan really worried that there was no place to get angry. It was a slap in the face.


    "If you don''t get into trouble, I''ll be bullied in vain. You can do whatever I ask you to do. Go to the heaven and earth gate now."

 Chapter 630

    In the box, the wine and vegetables went up one after another, and Bai Jie drank red. The whole person seemed quite excited. Originally, he was a little unconvinced, but now he is completely convinced.


    Give him a hundred courage and dare not fight with long Wanshan, but Shen Feng did it.


    At this point, he is willing to work under Shen Feng.


    "Lord Shen, I''m convinced today. It''s longwanshan. He ran away with his tail. If it''s spread, the whole Kyoto will laugh at him."


    Shen Feng was calm and said with a smile, "it''s better not to spread this kind of thing. I''m not afraid of long Wanshan barefoot. You all have a foundation here. It''s better to keep a low profile."


    Bai Jie nodded and raised his glass: "Lord Shen, just say this to you. In the future, you will be my boss. You will do whatever you want me to do. You will never object."


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "there''s a situation. How much do you know about the case of ah Ji in Xuanwu lane? Did he do it?"


    Bai Jie''s expression became serious as soon as he heard it.


    "Why, Lord Shen, did Lord Zhuge entrust you with this difficult case? It''s really an old fox and cunning."


    Bai Jie mouth is not obstructed, and make complaints about his immediate boss.


    Shen Feng didn''t care. He asked, "is there another secret?"


    "Lord Shen, I don''t know if there is a secret, but ah Ji''s counsellor is absolutely impossible to kill. Besides, the chick still likes him. More importantly, someone must be helping him behind his back, otherwise he can''t hide until now with his strength."


    Shen fengen said, "who is helping him? Do you have a point in mind? I want to know more."


    "Lord Shen, you''ve asked the right person. Zhuge Liuyun and I doubt a person. The leader of Xuanwu lane, grey Lord, only he can hide ah Ji. You''re new. They will never doubt the case in the past."


    Shen Feng kept it in his mind and had a plan.


    He looked at Bai Jie again and asked, "Captain Bai, I ask you, No. 38, Fengming Road, Fengming road. Do you know where it is?"


    Bai jieleng asked, "Lord Shen, how do you know this address? It''s the most mysterious place in the gray area of Kyoto. They are called confidential people outside. Any secret will never spread out in their hands. If you want to get back these secrets, just a password."


    Shen Feng nodded slightly and finally understood the meaning of the number.


    He just didn''t expect that Huangshan would tell himself such an important secret.


    After three rounds of wine, they were full and drunk.


    Agui originally wanted to send Shen Feng home to have a rest, but Shen Feng thought for a moment and refused Agui''s proposal. He wanted to rent a house in Xuanwu lane.


    .....


    Half an hour later, Shen Feng and Shen ningshuang came to Xuanwu lane.


    Originally, I thought it was an ordinary alley, but I didn''t expect it to be an old urban area with a huge area, but the surrounding environment is bad, and there is a strange smell in the air.


    They found an intermediary and went straight in.


    The facade of the shop is not very big, but it is very clean. The God of wealth is at the door, and there are just tribute on the altar.


    Shen Feng went to the front desk and soon came to meet his little sister.


    "You two, if you want to rent a house, you''re right to find us. We have a full range of houses at affordable prices to ensure your satisfaction. I don''t know what kind of house you want to rent."


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "there are no special requirements. You know, grey master, I just want to rent a place closer to grey master''s house."


    The little sister said with a smile, "it''s Lord Chong. I don''t suggest you live near his house. That''s the most expensive place in Xuanwu lane. The guard is also very strict. If you want to see Lord grey, you can live near Jingkou gambling house."


    The younger sister continued: "Jingkou casino is the largest casino in our country and the place that grey Lord values most. He goes there almost every day. If you want to see grey Lord, there are many opportunities, and the price there is not very expensive."


    Shen Feng smiled faintly, nodded and said, "OK, just listen to you. Please."


    The little sister said well and took out a key: "let''s go. I''ll show you the house."

 Chapter 631

    Ten minutes later, Chang''an Road.


    Chang''an Road crosses the north and south, dividing the whole Xuanwu lane into two. In the north of the road, the signboard of Jingkou casino is quite eye-catching.


    The surrounding cars came and went, and the crowd was surging. It was quite lively.


    On the south side of the road, rows of low old houses look eclipsed.


    The younger sister took them all the way to a bungalow and said, "you two, this is it. Although the house is a little old, it''s still very clean."


    Shen Feng walked into the house and took a general look. One master bedroom and one secondary bedroom are very clean. There are many plants in the room.


    "Hello, let''s stay here for half a year."


    "Just call me Xiaolan. No problem. It''s only 3000 for half a year and a deposit of 500. Let''s sign the contract now."


    Xiao Lan is quite agile and takes out the contract on the spot.


    Shen Feng smoothly signs and takes out 3000 notes to Xiaolan.


    At this time, a man suddenly rushed in outside the door and robbed 3000 yuan from Xiaolan without saying a word. His eyes were full of pride.


    "Xiao Lan, I knew you could make a deal. Lend me the money first. When I win, I''ll pay you back double with interest."


    Xiaolan saw the man and said anxiously, "ah Shui, no, this is the customer''s rent. I''ll give it to the landlady. You give me back the money."


    Ah Shui''s face sank and said in a harsh voice, "Why are you so wordy? It''s not 3000, not 30000. I promise to win 10 times you right away."


    Xiaolan''s eyes turned red when she heard this: "ah Shui, don''t do this. It doesn''t matter if you lose all my money, but you can''t move the money."


    The two quarreled for a moment, and Shen congshen probably understood the situation.


    What she hated most was this kind of disheartened man. She immediately said calmly, "what kind of man are you when you gamble with women''s money? You still have the face to shout here."


    Ah Shui turned around. His face was obviously ugly. He looked at Shen ningshuang and took out a knife. Lang said with a smile: "bitch, keep your mouth clean. I use my woman''s money to take care of your shit. If you don''t want to blossom on your face, shut up."


    Shen fengleng snorted and looked at ah Shuidao: "you are so capable of threatening women with women''s money. Xiaolan is really wrong."


    Ah Shui bah and scolded, "what the fuck do you mean? What do you want to do to my girlfriend? I think you''re impatient."


    With that, ah Shui stabbed him directly.


    The speed of this knife was so fast that Xiao Lan was frightened that she lost her color.


    Shen Feng was very calm. He clamped the dagger with only two fingers. Then he folded it gently and broke the dagger. The action was quite crisp and neat.


    Even though ah Shui was slow, he knew he had met his opponent. Without saying a word, he was afraid, but Shen Feng didn''t give him this opportunity at all and kicked him directly.


    This footwork was not heavy, but it was not light. Ah Shui was kicked away in an instant, hit the door heavily, and there was a loud bang.


    "Ah Shui, are you okay, ah Shui!"


    When Xiaolan saw Ah Shui injured, she hurried to see him. Instead, ah Shui pushed Xiaolan away and scolded, "your wild man, you''re cruel. Bring me a hat."


    Xiao Lan shook her head and shouted, "no, he''s a customer. He''s here to rent a house."


    With that, Xiaolan looked at Shen Feng and said, "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry. Don''t hit him. I promise he won''t dare again. Just spare him."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and was angry. However, it was inconvenient for him to say such a thing. He had to wait for Xiaolan to see the true face of such a person.


    "OK, you go. This money will be his medical expenses, but I''ll give you a suggestion. He doesn''t deserve you at all."


    Although Shen Feng was very upset, he gave another rent.


    Xiaolan took the money, bit her teeth and replied, "ah Shui is not like this anymore. It''s all broken by those people in Jingkou. Thank you. Let''s go first."


    Xiao Lan picked up ah Shui and walked out of the gate slowly.


    Seeing the two people go far, Shen ningshuang said discontentedly, "Xiaofeng, you are still too kind. This kind of person should hit him so that he can''t take care of himself."


    Shen Feng was quite helpless and sighed, "second sister, I don''t want to, but Xiaolan''s eyes were very helpless just now. Forget it. She wants to understand this. Take a break. Let''s go to Jingkou casino."

 Chapter 632

    In the evening of the same day, Jingkou casino.


    Shen Feng comes to see the situation with Shen ningshuang. At this time, the casino is crowded, and the front of each gambling table is full of people.


    The winner couldn''t close his mouth, and the loser''s eyes were red. He kept asking the gambling house to borrow money until he finally lost his money, and the whole person became crazy.


    Shen Feng was used to seeing such a scene, but he didn''t react much.


    They simply turned around, changed some chips and played two games casually. They lost more and won less.


    Just then, a noisy voice suddenly came from the gambling table in the West.


    A Dutch official shouted: "dare to give a thousand. We really think Jingkou casino is a vegetarian. We can win money. It depends on whether you have life to take it away."


    The one who was identified as a thousand was a young man. He was eighteen or nine years old. He looked honest, not like a thousand.


    He shook his head and shouted, "no, I really didn''t give a thousand."


    They were still arguing. The casino manager came over with more than a dozen bodyguards and said sternly, "what''s the matter? It''s so noisy. Don''t affect other guests."


    The Dutch official pointed to the man and said, "he has won 15 games in a row. It''s too abnormal. I suspect he has a thousand. I''ve just seen it carefully. There should be a card in his cuff."


    The most taboo for those who open gambling houses is to give thousands.


    The manager''s face sank and went to the man: "what''s your name? Your face is very angry. This is your first time to come to our casino."


    The man whispered, "my name is Wu Youqian. I really came for the first time. I''m just lucky today. I didn''t give a thousand."


    "Since there is no, let''s check it in front of everyone."


    The manager finished, waved his big hand, and the bodyguard quickly surrounded him.


    Wu Youqian''s face changed sharply and he fought desperately. "What right do you have to check? You''re violating human rights. You''re only allowed to win money, and guests are not allowed to win money."


    "Fuck you!"


    The manager was so angry that he kicked Wu Youqian back seven or eight steps and almost fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Shen Feng quickly stepped forward and helped Wu Youqian.


    "The manager, if you have something to say, he is your guest before you sit down. Since he can''t trust you and doesn''t want to, why don''t I check it? It''s a witness when everyone looks at it with so many eyes."


    The manager looked at Shen Feng and saw that he was very impressive. He nodded slightly and said, "Sir, since you are willing to help, it''s best. Do as you say, but if he doesn''t want to, I''m not polite."


    Wu Youqian bit his teeth and was forced to nod. His body trembled slightly.


    In full view of the public, Shen Feng opened Wu Youqian''s pocket. It was empty and there were no cards hidden in advance.


    He took off Wu Youqian''s coat and shook violently in front of the crowd. If there were cards, it would be impossible not to fall out.


    Wu Youqian''s face was as pale as death, and his face was quite ugly.


    However, a moment later, a miracle happened. Unexpectedly, no card fell. Shen Feng even turned his coat around and checked it inside and outside, but there was still nothing.


    Soon, Wu Youqian had only one pair of underpants left, and there was no place to hide if he wanted to.


    "The manager, after the inspection, he didn''t give a thousand. If you can find it, you can find it. Anyway, I can''t see where else to hide. I''m not going to hide in some places that shouldn''t be hidden. It''s very painful to scrape."


    The voice fell and a roar of laughter came around.


    "He''s right. Can''t you just let your gambling house win money and let us win a few more, but after winning 15 games, we suspect that others will pay a thousand?"


    "It''s too much. We don''t play anymore. We don''t play anymore."


    "There are so many gambling houses in Kyoto, let''s go somewhere else!"


    People''s words are terrible. Once someone starts, the atmosphere of the whole casino is chaotic.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, without saying a word, the manager slapped the official in the face, then looked at Wu Youqian and said, "I''m sorry, we misunderstood. You didn''t pay a thousand, and we''ll compensate you for five thousand medical expenses."


    Wu Youqian picked up his life, quickly put on his clothes and shouted, "bah, who wants your broken money? I want money and win it back by my ability!"


    With that, Wu Youqian pretended to be an atmosphere and walked out fiercely.


    Soon, the casino returned to business as usual.


    Shen Feng continued to play cards with a smile. Instead, Shen ningshuang stood aside and whispered, "Xiao Feng, what''s going on? Is he really not a thousand?"


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "you''ll know later. If I guess correctly, he should wait for me outside."

 Chapter 633

    Half an hour later, Shen Feng walked around the casino and played a few games. He didn''t see the grey master. Then he left with Shen ningshuang.


    They deliberately slowed down and walked towards the rented house.


    Just came to the door, a figure came quickly. It was Wu Youqian.


    He looked at Shen Feng and his expression was quite complex.


    "Why help me? You hid all the cards in my pocket."


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and waved his right hand. Several poker cards appeared in his hands. The speed was so fast that even Wu Youqian, an old hand, couldn''t see it.


    "Master, I''m afraid you''re as clever as my master." Wu Youqian praised.


    Shen Feng smiled and didn''t point it out. He didn''t know any tricks. He just took advantage of his speed and didn''t have any real skills.


    He pointed to the room and said with a smile, "go in and talk."


    The three quickly walked into the room. Shen ningshuang ran to pour water and took the initiative to greet them.


    Shen Feng sat in his chair, looked at Wu Youqian with a smile and said, "you have great courage. Grey Lord''s field also dares to make thousands. If I didn''t help you today, you know what kind of end you would have."


    Wu Youqian trembled all over, nodded and said, "I know. I''ll be cut off and dropped at the door of Xuanwu lane. That''s how my senior brother died."


    Shen Feng was quite surprised and said, "I know you dare to come. Do you want to avenge your senior brother?"


    Wu Youqian shook his head and said, "I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. I''m not here for revenge. I need money. I need a lot of money. Only Jingkou gambling house can have the chance to get rich. In fact, master forbids me to come out and make a thousand. I''m also secretly. I didn''t expect to be seen by them for lack of experience."


    Shen Feng laughed and said, "you are not inexperienced. You underestimate the greed of the gambling house. Even if you win 15 games in a row, they will doubt you. I saved you because you are like my apprentice. There is no other meaning. Don''t go in the future."


    At this moment, Shen Feng thinks of Yanbei and doesn''t know how he is. He originally said he would get him back. Now he doesn''t know when to go back.


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Wu Youqian took the initiative to track to the ground and said, "benefactor, I know I''m a trivial person, but if you can find something useful in the future, just come to Fengming road to find me."


    Hearing three words of Fengming Road, Shen Feng was slightly moved, but he didn''t show it, but gently picked up Wu Youqian.


    "Well, go back. It''s late. We have to rest."


    Wu Youqian nodded and then got up to leave.


    ......


    At the same time, purgatory.


    Lin Xue saw that she hadn''t eaten for two days. She didn''t dare to go outside the prison door. Those men saw themselves as if hungry wolves saw Mianyang. As long as they stepped out of the prison door, they were afraid that they would be eaten up in an instant. Even if the guards came in time, they would suffer losses.


    Lin Xuejian was very worried, but there was no good solution. Even if she was hungry, she didn''t dare to go outside easily.


    She firmly believes that Chiba should not starve herself here.


    Sure enough, there was a clear sound of footsteps outside the door. Then the prison door opened. Li Yuanshang stood at the door with a bowl of porridge in his hand.


    "Lin Xuejian, I didn''t expect you to be very cruel to yourself. You''ve been hungry for two days. If you starve to death here, I really can''t explain."


    With that, Li Yuanshang put down his bowl.


    Lin Xue saw that she bit her teeth, rushed over and drank heavily.


    "Lin Xuejian, don''t say I won''t give you a chance. I''ll transfer you to the third floor underground. There''s only a very strange old man in there. I can''t guarantee what he will do to you, but as long as you do me a favor, I can let you go."


    Lin Xuejian took the last sip and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Yuanshang said in a deep voice: "the old man likes drinking. He has a nickname called drunk arhat. I''ll let you take some jars of wine down. As long as you can find out the whereabouts of the token from his mouth, even if it''s just a clue, even if you complete the task, but in other words, if you can''t ask anything, you''re waste to me. I''ll give you to these men outside."

 Chapter 634

    Purgatory three floors underground, dead silence, even a mouse can not see.


    The guard took Lin Xuejian along the mossy stone steps, walked for more than ten minutes, and came to a closed stone gate.


    "Miss Lin, we''ll take you here. That guy has an iron chain, but you should be careful and try not to get close to him. This is the wine given to you by the boss. Take it. We''ll send a jar every day."


    With that, the guard opened the stone gate and pushed Lin Xuejian in.


    Lin Xue saw that she stumbled a few steps and finally stood firm. There was no light around. It was all illuminated by candles. Not far away, she really locked a man with an iron chain.


    The man in his sixties was thin, with a beard and long hair. He had been locked up here for a long time.


    Lin Xue didn''t dare to go over, so she could only continue to observe.


    Just then, the man suddenly trembled and made an extremely hoarse voice.


    "Daughter Hong, good daughter Hong, Nvwa, hurry to bring the wine. I haven''t drunk such fragrant wine for a long time."


    Lin Xue hesitated for a moment and didn''t know whether to go there or not.


    "Elder, why are you locked up here?"


    She''s going to get close first and find out the situation.


    The man was obviously worried and shouted, "girl, don''t be afraid. Although I''m a little strange, I will never bully women. Give me the wine and I''ll follow you."


    Hearing the man''s words, Lin Xuejian was still a little nervous and didn''t want to go there for the time being.


    When the man saw that Lin Xue didn''t cooperate, he immediately raised his voice and said angrily: "female doll, take the wine quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. You asked me why I was locked in because I killed people like a hemp!"


    The man''s voice was hard to hear and echoed throughout the stone chamber.


    However, hearing the man''s words, Lin Xuejian was relieved. If the man really had the ability to rob, he would have done it already. There was no need for so much nonsense.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xue laughed and said, "senior, you shouldn''t move too much. Let me think about it."


    When the man saw that it was hard, he could only change a crying face and said, "female doll, please give me a drink. I''ve been locked up here for more than ten years. It''s dark. I can''t see anyone. I''m going crazy. Have pity on the old man."


    When Lin Xue saw that she ate soft but not hard, as soon as the man bowed his head, she suddenly became soft hearted. When she thought about it, she was locked here alone, and everyone spoke. It was pathetic.


    She bit her teeth, took the initiative to pass the wine to the man.


    With his eyes shining, the man grabbed the wine jar and drank it. Suddenly, he was happy physically and mentally, and the whole person relaxed a lot.


    After a long time, a jar of wine was drunk.


    The man burped, laughed and said, "girl, you are really my gospel. This wine is really wonderful. Is there any more?"


    Lin Xue nodded and said, "senior, you are a drunk arhat. Li Yuanshang promised me to give me a bottle every day, let me set your words and ask where the token is. I don''t think it''s necessary to hide such a thing."


    Drunk Luohan was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, Lin Xue saw such a straightforward girl for the first time: "so, did he invite you?"


    "No, I was sent by Chiba of liudaozong. I refused to obey him, so he sent me here, but I believe my husband will come back and save me."


    Drunk arhat snorted coldly: "Chiba child, even women don''t let go. It''s really hateful. How do you know Chiba?"


    Seeing that she had nothing to do, Lin Xue simply told her story about meeting Chiba, but she still kept an eye and didn''t say that she was anxious from another world.


    Drunk arhat listened for a long time, suddenly his eyes coagulated and said angrily, "what a Chiba, who has hit my apprentice hard. It''s really too much to deceive people. We really think that there is no one in Hunyuan sect."


    Hearing the three words of hunyuanzong, Lin Xuejian suddenly covered her mouth.


    "Senior, you are also a member of the Hunyuan sect. Then you have an apprentice named Shen Ao."


    Drunk arhat frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "who are you? How do you know Shen Ao? He is indeed my apprentice, but outsiders don''t know."


    Seeing a positive answer, Lin Xue flopped down on her knees.


    "It''s Shizu. My name is Lin Xuejian. My husband is Shen Ao''s son, so I''m your disciple."


    "You are Shen Ao''s daughter-in-law. How is this possible? Are you also..."


    Drunk Luohan guessed vaguely, but he was not sure.


    Lin Xuejian sighed, "Shizu, you''re right. I was really caught by Chiba from another world. My father-in-law Shen Ao took a very powerful pill and beat him back."


    Drunk arhat shook his head slightly. Unexpectedly, Chiba''s strength was so terrible. Shen Ao was already his most proud disciple. He still needed medicine to defeat Chiba.


    "Xuejian, good boy, don''t worry. With Shizu, you will never suffer. Just stay with Shizu and wait for Shen Feng to save you."


    Lin Xue shook her head and said, "Shizu, if I can''t find out the whereabouts of the token, Li Yuanshang will take me away in a few days, but don''t worry, I won''t ask. We''ll lie to him about a few jars of wine."


    Drunk arhat bit his teeth, looked at Lin Xue and said, "good boy, do you want to learn kung fu? Although I can''t make you invincible, at least I can make you reborn!"

 Chapter 635

    Lin Xue sees that she wants to become stronger in her dreams. What she becomes is no longer a burden or a drag bottle. She really wants to help Shen Feng.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Xue nodded and said, "Shizu, I will."


    Drunk Luohan looked at Lin Xue with appreciation and said, "the Kungfu of Hunyuan sect is too masculine for you, but I happen to know a set of feminine kungfu. With my help, I can improve your cultivation speed ten times, but..."


    Lin Xuejian asked, "just what, Shizu, I''m willing to bear whatever hardships. I don''t want to be a useless person."


    "Good boy, it''s hard for you. Even this set of Kung Fu needs to endure the pain that ordinary people can''t bear. It''s like etching bones and swallowing hearts and being bitten by thousands of ants. Only by eating bitterness can you finally be reborn and reborn."


    Lin Xue nodded and looked quite determined.


    "Shizu, I''m not afraid. I''m willing to pay any price. Teach me."


    Drunk arhat smiled and looked at Lin Xue and said, "you can drink. The first prerequisite for learning this Kung Fu is to be able to drink. I can give you some clues. Tell Li Yuanshang and ask him to give two more jars of wine. It only takes a month to delay, and your Kung Fu will be successful. Even if you are put back on the first floor, it is more than enough to deal with those animals."


    With that, the drunk arhat came to Lin Xue''s ear and whispered a few words.


    Seeing that she understood it, Lin Xue went to the stone gate and shouted, "come, I want to see Li Yuanshang."


    ......


    The next morning, the sun shone three shots.


    Shen Feng yawned, got up slowly and cleaned up briefly. Then he took Shen ningshuang to Fengming road to check the situation.


    They took a taxi and soon came to Fengming road.


    This road is located in the west of the city. Although it is not very prosperous, people come and go, which is also quite lively. However, no matter how they find it, they can''t find No. 38, as if this house number doesn''t exist at all.


    However, they didn''t find the house number, which attracted the attention of several gangsters.


    Several people quickly gathered around. A leading yellow hair looked at Shen Feng and said, "man, I''m very angry. Where did you come from?"


    Shen Feng looked at the crowd and replied, "I don''t care where I come from. You have no right to ask."


    Huang Mao puffed and laughed and said, "you really came outside. You don''t ask. Brother Huang, who am I? Tell me honestly. What are you doing here? You''ve been sneaking around Fengming road for several times."


    Shen Feng understood. It turned out that Huang Mao was a sentry post. No wonder he would come.


    "Since you''ve been eyeing it for a long time, I''ll tell you the truth. We''re looking for No. 38 Fengming road. You know, just take a way."


    Huang Mao Pooh, sneered and said, "I don''t know the address of No. 38. Dare to come here. I see you''re obviously looking for something. Take it down for me and give it to Lord Kun!"


    Shen Feng didn''t understand the rules here. He was watched as soon as he came, but he had nothing to fear. After all, he was just a mob.


    "Just you want to keep me. I advise you to take me to No. 38. You''ll make a fool of yourself here."


    As soon as he had finished speaking, Shen Feng lightning shot to deal with the thieves. He didn''t use much force. He just kicked them casually and kicked them to the ground. They covered their stomachs one by one. They were in great pain and didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    Huang Mao looked silly. It was the first time he saw someone who dared to beat Lord Kun.


    This is Fengming Road, kunye''s territory.


    "Dog, you''re crazy. Even Lord Kun''s people dare to fight and report their names. Let''s see if Grandpa Kun can afford to provoke us."


    Shuangfei was facing off. A man suddenly ran over and stopped between them, shouting: "brother Huang, misunderstandings, all misunderstandings, don''t fight. He is my brother. I came to my master, not to make trouble."


    The man was none other than Wu Youqian. He came out to buy vegetables. When he heard someone fighting at the intersection, he rushed over to have a look. Unexpectedly, it was Shen Feng, the life-saving benefactor.


    When Huang Mao saw Wu Youqian, he immediately regained his look and shook his hand with a slap.


    "Lying trough, who do I think it is? It''s your useless friend. For the sake of your master, I don''t care about him today. If I see him, don''t blame me for being rude to him. Let''s go!"


    Huang Mao found the steps, waved his hand and left quickly with his men.


    When Huang Mao went away, Wu Youqian relaxed his breath: "brother Feng, fortunately I came, you almost caused great trouble. That''s brother Huang under Lord Kun. Although he''s not very good, he''s the brother-in-law of Lord Kun. It''s not easy to provoke. Where do you want to go? Dragons and snakes are mixed here. I''ll take you."


    Shen Feng waited for this opportunity and said, "Oh, I was entrusted to come and look for No. 38, but I didn''t see it after looking around."


    When Wu Youqian heard this, he laughed and said, "of course there is no 38. How ugly the name is hanging here. I''ll take you there. I often go there."


    With that, Wu Youqian took the initiative to lead the way.


    No. 38 is not far away, it''s in a building 800 meters away, and his head is actually in the name of leisure tea house. If outsiders come, they can''t find this place.


    The party soon walked into the tea house and a little sister greeted them.


    "Wu Youqian, why did you come today and bring guests."


    "Xiaoyue, let me introduce you. This is brother Feng. He is my life-saving benefactor. He said that he was entrusted to come and get some things. Is boss Li there?"


    Xiaoyue said with a smile, "it''s important whether the boss is here or not. It''s the same with me. Brother Feng, what do you want to take, but you have a pick-up password."


    Shen Feng nodded and wrote down the pick-up number.


    When Xiaoyue saw this number, her face changed dramatically. After a while, she said, "brother Feng, wait a moment. This thing is a little expensive. I have to ask the boss for instructions."


    With that, Xiaoyue hurried to the back room.


    Wu Youqian was surprised and asked, "brother Feng, what do you take? It''s the first time I met boss Li to ask for instructions."


    Wu Youqian doesn''t lie. He often helps Shifu come to work. He is quite familiar with Xiaoyue. He has also seen a lot of people picking up goods. Few boss Li comes out in person.


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "I also want to know what it is. It was given to me by a passer-by. I just came to have a look."


    They were talking, and there was a rush of footsteps outside the door.


    Huang Mao went and returned. He also brought a famous expert with a high horse behind him. His temples were high and his muscles were swollen. At first glance, he was an expert.


    When Wu Youqian saw this man, he was scared out of his wits and whispered, "brother Feng, it''s bad. This man''s name is Wang Ming. He''s the first expert under Lord Kun. He''s already in the early stage of the Lingdong realm, and he''s still a member of the Hunyuan sect. His school background is very strong. If the situation is wrong later, you''ll admit your mistake."


    Wu Youqian is afraid of Shen fengtoutie, so he quickly gives him a move.


    People in the smart world are hard to deal with, not to mention the famous and decent sect. Although the Hunyuan sect has declined now, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse and still has a certain prestige.


    Seeing Shen Feng, Huang Mao said coldly, "you''re here, dog. The more I think about what happened just now, the more wrong it is. Do you admit your mistake or wait for Master Wang to do it."


    When the voice fell, Wang Mingbang drank. His whole body breathed. The violent breath set off a gust of wind. Shen ningshuang and Wu Youqian were almost blown down.


    However, Shen Feng was as stable as Mount Tai and did not waver.


    Wang Ming was quite surprised and said sternly, "I can''t see that there are two brushes. Kneel down and admit your mistake. If I give you face, I''ll break one hand and one foot. If you''re not sensible, I''ll let you lie in bed for the rest of your life!"

 Chapter 636

    Although Shen Feng blocked the first wave of attack, Wang Ming didn''t pay attention to him. After all, Shen Feng''s breath is not strong. At most, it is the later stage of strength.


    In a place like Kyoto where there are so many experts in the smart environment, the late stage of strength is not enough to see. At best, it is just a live target.


    Wang Ming was very aggressive, but Shen Feng was very calm. He looked at Wang Ming and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t even know who you are. I don''t need your face at all. If you can interrupt my hands and feet, just do it. I promise I won''t complain."


    Shen Feng was so crazy that the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Wang Ming is a master of the nimble realm. If he gets angry and wants to crush Shen Feng, it''s as simple as crushing an ant.


    Huang Mao stood aside and shouted, "Wang Ming, since he doesn''t know good or bad, you can help him and break his hands and feet."


    Wang Ming is a person who loves face very much. He was ignored by Shen Feng for a while. He was immediately angry. A blue light flashed in the palm of his hand and waved over Shen Feng.


    He is very fast and explosive.


    Shen Feng didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly started to dodge. He didn''t want to expose all his strength for the time being. He had to rely on speed to dodge and was looking for an opportunity.


    They chased me and hid. After a while, even Wang Ming was angry.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re still not a man. How can you keep hiding? If it''s a man, fight with me. As long as you can touch me, I''ll even if you win!"


    With that, Wang Ming''s palm was full of blue light and played two blue arcs in a row.


    The power of these two arcs was not small. Even the air seemed to be broken. There was a whirring sound of breaking the air. A little closer, the whole body was like being cut by a knife, and involuntarily stepped back a few steps.


    With a loud bang, the arc penetrated Shen Feng and hit the wall behind him, leaving a huge cross trace, which looked quite frightening.


    However, it''s amazing that Shen Feng was unharmed. Not only was he not hurt, but he stood in place as if nothing had happened.


    There was an uproar, and no one could believe his eyes.


    "It''s impossible. I was beaten through!"


    "Even the wall has been marked. How can he have nothing at all?"


    "Will it miss? It''s just our illusion!"


    All the people were discussing, but Wang Ming looked surprised. He watched the arc run through Shen Feng with his own eyes. It''s impossible that he didn''t have any scars.


    The only explanation is that Shen Feng is holding on.


    "Hehe, boy, when you are dying, you still want to hold on. I have just used 50% of my strength. I''m afraid your internal organs have been broken. You''d better go to the hospital to have a look, otherwise you won''t become a useless person, but a dead person."


    The words suddenly see light suddenly, and it is not Wang Ming who does not give strength. But Shen Feng dies to face and live suck.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry about it. Just now you said that as long as I can meet you, even if I win, I won''t be polite."


    The voice fell, and Shen Feng shot with lightning. He was as fast as the wind. He couldn''t see that he was an injured person. He was in good health.


    Wang Ming was surprised. Unexpectedly, Shen Feng was really not injured, but his speed was not very good in his eyes at least.


    Wang Mingyan looked at Shen Feng''s track, ha ha smiled and hid sideways. Unexpectedly, at this juncture, Shen Feng suddenly accelerated and hit Wang Ming in front of him with a sprint.


    Without any hesitation, he patted gently and said with a smile, "I seem to have won!"


    In full view of the public, Shen Feng shot Wang Ming, which is an iron fact.


    Everyone was silly. Wang Ming, who was in a smart state, was molested by a man in a vigorous period, and there was no way to take him.


    Wang Mingqi was furious and his breath soared.


    "Fart, you''re cheating. I''ll kill you!"


    Seeing that Wang Ming was about to take a slap, a figure came out. The visitor was in his fifties and had a big belly. He looked like a smooth businessman.


    This man is no one else. He is the boss here, boss Li.


    "Wang Ming, you said it. You''re willing to gamble and admit defeat. Why, you can''t cheat in front of so many people. If you don''t stop, you''re afraid of being beaten and disabled!"

 Chapter 637

    Boss Li has a smiling expression and looks harmless, but everyone who knows him knows that this guy is nicknamed smiling Buddha. His strength is unfathomable. He is one of the top ten experts in Kyoto. No one knows his real state.


    When Wang Ming saw boss Li, he finally stopped holding his hand.


    "Boss Li, do you want to help him?"


    Boss Li laughed, shook his head and said, "fool, I''m helping you. You think I''m going to cripple you. You overestimate yourself. A fool like you is not worthy of me. Xiao Huang, your people broke my wall. How can you count?"


    As soon as boss Li spoke, Huang Mao knew what he meant. He wanted to protect Shen Feng. This man was very difficult to deal with. Even Lord Kun dared not provoke him.


    In the face of absolute strength, we should think twice.


    Huang Mao didn''t think much, nodded and said, "boss Li, I''ll pay for the decoration. I''ll give you this face today and don''t care about this waste. However, if we meet him, we can only let him ask for more luck. Let''s go!"


    With that, Huang Mao left with his men.


    Before Wang Minglin left, he was still quite unconvinced and raised a middle finger. His intention was very obvious. He wanted to humiliate Shen Feng.


    When Huang Mao''s people left, boss Li looked at Shen Feng with a smile and said, "what''s your name, little brother? I''ve kept you waiting."


    "Boss Li, my name is Shen Feng. I was entrusted by my friends to come and get things."


    "Oh, sit down and talk!"


    Boss Li took a sudden step forward and pressed it on Shen Feng''s shoulder. The violent breath kept invading Shen Feng''s body along the palm.


    This force came very quickly. Shen Feng instinctively generated the force of resistance. The energy in his body was like a runaway wild horse, running around and constantly resisting.


    The violent breath overflowed in an instant, the banging sound continued, and the surrounding tables and chairs were fragmented and looked quite embarrassed.


    A moment later, boss Li stopped, laughed and said, "Shen Feng, I really didn''t read it wrong. At least you are in the middle stage of intelligence. Your Kung Fu of astringent breath is really good. Wang Ming''s fool can''t touch the truth."


    An expert is an expert. He sees through Shen Feng at a glance.


    Shen Feng was a little embarrassed and replied, "boss Li, I''ll make you laugh. I''m the new Wupin Constable of Chengbei Ping''an department."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s introduction, boss Li was quite surprised: "ZHUGE Liuyun''s people, good, good, young talents, Xiaoyue, go and get the things."


    Hearing this, Xiaoyue took the initiative to run to the inner room. In less than three minutes, she took out a small iron box with a quite exquisite antique lock hanging on it.


    Boss Li looked at Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, this iron box, I believe you also know who its owner is. When he saved his things, he left a word. If someone came to take this box, let him go to Kyoto University to find a man named Yan Qian and give her this iron box."


    Shen Feng took the iron box and took a closer look. It''s really exquisite.


    "Shen Feng, don''t try to open it. You can''t open it without a key. It will only trigger the mechanism in the iron box. In addition, the people of the eighth prince are also looking for the iron box. If you leave here, you can only rely on yourself."


    Boss Li''s expression is meaningful. He always feels that he hasn''t finished his words.


    Shen Feng knew he wouldn''t say much, nodded and said, "thank you, boss Li, then I''ll leave."


    After saying hello, Shen Feng and others left the tea house.


    The three walked all the way to the door. Wu Youqian jumped up. The whole person looked very excited and trembled all over.


    "Brother Feng, brother Feng, it turns out that you are not only an expert in the smart environment, but also a member of the peace department. Can you do me a favor? Only you can help. Others can''t rely on it."


    Then Wu Youqian knelt down again on the spot.


    Shen Feng quickly grabbed him and said, "big man, don''t kneel down. If you have anything to say, I''ll try my best to help you as long as I can help."


    "Brother Feng, this is not a place to talk. I''ll take you to meet someone."


    With that, Wu Youqian was mysterious and took Shen Feng all the way west.


    The three walked through an alley and came to Xingguang community. Wu Youqian was relieved until they walked into room 307 of building 13.


    Shen Feng and others had just entered. A girl in her twenties came over, frowned slightly and said, "what''s the matter with you? You brought outsiders in."


    Wu Youqian shook his head and said, "Mo Mo, this is brother Feng, the life-saving benefactor I mentioned to you yesterday. Do you know who he is?"


    Mo Mo shook his head and said, "who is he?"


    "Peace department in the north of the city, the new Constable!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a slap. It seemed that something had broken the window.


    Wu Youqian''s face changed and shouted, "no, your brother ran away!"

 Chapter 638

    Wu Youqian didn''t expect that he had just come in. Before he said a few words, Mo Mo''s brother jumped out of the window and ran away. I have to say that he has become a frightened bird.


    Confused, Shen Feng asked, "who ran away?"


    Wu Youqian said anxiously, "brother Feng, I''ll explain to you later. Please help me catch him back first. If others see him, he''ll be dead."


    Shen Feng nodded and rushed into the room. Through the window, he soon saw a man running. He ran away very fast. His kung fu was good.


    With a faint smile, Shen Feng also jumped out, launched Shenjiang, and chased him with the momentum of thunder. In less than a minute, he had caught up with the man.


    "Man, what are you running for? You are so afraid of the people of the peace department."


    The man was surprised and suddenly stopped and punched Shen Feng. He had to say that his kung fu was OK and decent.


    But in Shen Feng''s opinion, it''s a children''s play.


    He just raised his hand and grabbed the man''s hand. He said in a deep voice, "come back with me. I''m Wu Youqian''s friend. I''m not here to catch you."


    The man obviously didn''t believe it and asked, "do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t treat you..."


    While Shen Feng was talking, he suddenly thought of a man. Zhuge Liuyun had just given him the task. He wanted to find the man named Aji. He was not the man in front of him.


    I didn''t notice just now. Now I look more and more like the people in the picture.


    "Are you Aji?"


    Ah Ji saw that Shen Feng recognized himself and resisted more fiercely: "I didn''t kill anyone. You let me go. I really didn''t kill anyone. I didn''t do it."


    Shen Feng saw that ah Ji was very excited, and many people surrounded him. He made a quick decision and hit him directly in the back of the neck.


    Aji staggered and fell down slowly.


    Shen Feng held him up and took him back to his room. Wu Youqian was relieved when he saw Ah Ji coming back. He thanked him and said, "brother Feng, thank you."


    "Don''t thank me. You know, the task I just received today is to find Aji and take him back. You''ve given me a problem."


    Upon hearing this, Mo Mo blushed: "brother Feng, please don''t catch my brother. He''s not a murderer. Sister Mei is making friends with him. How can he kill? It must be young master long."


    "Young master long, long Wanshan?" Shen Feng asked.


    Wu Youqian nodded and said, "brother Feng, this is the thing. Ah Ji and I are good brothers. The four of us went to the bar that night and just met long Wanshan. He showed a strong interest in Su Xiumei at that time. We were afraid of an accident, so we let ah Ji and Su Mei go first. Unexpectedly, the news of murder came out less than half an hour."


    Mo Mo then said, "when I went out with brother Yougan, I saw sister Mei lying in a pool of blood and a knife on her chest, but my brother was gone. Later, long Wanshan brought someone over. He said that his people saw my brother and sister Mei quarrel with their own eyes, became angry with shame, stabbed someone with a knife, and then fled."


    Shen Feng has seen the file. The monitoring of the incident area has just been good or bad. Su Xiumei has no other traces. The fatal injury is a knife wound on her chest, plus the eyewitness. Therefore, the security department will list Aji as a wanted criminal.


    Shen Feng had dealt with long Wanshan. If he hadn''t been strong at that time, Shen ningshuang was afraid that he would suffer the same fate.


    There is no doubt that this must be the situation of longwanshan.


    Zhuge Liuyun should also know, but he didn''t want to offend the dragon family and let the murderer go unpunished, so he left it to himself, a newcomer.


    Once something goes wrong, it all comes down to the fact that the newcomer is not sensible. Thinking of this, Shen Feng laughs. What a Zhuge Liuyun. He is really an old fox.


    Just then, Aji woke up leisurely.


    At the first sight of Shen Feng, he was obviously afraid.


    Shen Feng patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "ah Ji, you don''t have to be afraid. If I want to catch you, I''ll take you back to the Ping An department just now. Why wait until now. What happened on the day of the crime? You''ve made it clear to me."


    Ah Ji hesitated for a moment. Seeing that Wu Youqian and his sister trusted Shen Feng, he could only recall: "that night, Xiumei and I left the bar in a hurry. At first, there was nothing, but when we passed the intersection, several gangsters suddenly appeared."

 Chapter 639

    Ah Ji''s expression was very painful. It was a past he didn''t want to recall. Half way through, he was in tears and almost ran away.


    For a long time, he continued: "at that time, the gangsters attacked me. I fought back and knocked down several people, but there was another thin masked man. His kung fu was very powerful. I couldn''t beat him and was knocked down by him. Xiumei blocked the knife for me. The knife should have been stuck on me."


    Ah Ji bit his teeth and continued: "after the man used the knife, long Wanshan appeared. All this was his idea. He said he couldn''t get it. No one wanted it. He also blamed me for the murder and let me go with a curse. I know their strength is strong. I can''t fight them and can only escape. Otherwise, I don''t even have a chance to revenge."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he sighed, "ah Ji, you were deceived. If you didn''t go at that time, you could at least go through the legal process, but now you can only be a wanted criminal. I have a general understanding of this matter. Can you describe it carefully and what the person is like."


    "He looks one meter eight. He is thin and tall. He seems to be left-handed. He uses his left hand to cut. Another feature is that he walks a little limp."


    These special features are quite obvious. As long as you find someone, you can have a chance to turn over.


    Shen Feng got up, looked at ah Ji and said, "I know. Before I find out, you should hide well. If you are innocent, I will give you justice."


    After saying this, Shen Feng left with Shen ningshuang.


    Now he finally understood that Zhuge Liuyun deliberately put a smoke bomb and led himself to Xuanwu lane. The purpose is likely to mislead some people.


    Looks like it''s time to go back and talk to him.


    Shen Feng looked at Shen ningshuang and said with a smile, "second sister, go back first. I''ll go back to the peace department in the north of the city and ask Zhuge Liuyun a few words."


    "OK, Xiaofeng, be careful yourself. The second sister is waiting for you at home."


    After saying goodbye to Shen ningshuang, Shen Feng returned to the Ping An department. He walked all the way into the office hall. Zhuge Liuyun was reading the documents, quite free and easy.


    Shen Feng smiled and said, "ZHUGE, Congratulations, congratulations."


    Zhuge Liuyun glanced at Shen Feng and asked, "what''s your congratulations?"


    "My Lord, there is a major discovery. The person you asked me to find doesn''t seem to be in Xuanwu lane. Should we change direction to investigate?"


    Zhuge Liuyun frowned and said, "you''re a constable. It''s your business to change the direction you want. But one thing reminds you that the real leader can''t act rashly!"


    Zhuge Liuyun''s words were obvious, suggesting that Shen Feng was looking in the right direction.


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "Lord Zhuge, do you think I have to have a reward for my hard work? Can you take me into the palace? In case I meet the emperor, I''ll be like the emperor. Maybe I can fly to the sky."


    While they were talking, Captain Bai hurried over.


    "Lord Zhuge and Lord Shen, you are all here. Mr. Luo Lan from Tianshu palace came. He said he had something important to see."


    Zhuge Liuyun was stunned and wondered, "Luo Lan, what is he doing here? Our peace department has nothing to do with Tianshu palace."


    After that, he looked at Shen Feng again: "shouldn''t you come to you, Shen Feng, you can. I can''t see that you still know the people of Tianshu palace. Let him come in."


    Captain Bai took command and quickly ran out. In less than three minutes, Luo Lan came in majestically in a perfect Taoist costume.


    "Luo Lan has seen Lord Zhuge, Lord Shen!"


    Zhuge Liuyun got up to meet him and said, "Mr. Luo, what wind has blown the people of your Tianshu Palace today. What a rare guest."


    Luo Lan replied directly, "Lord Zhuge, today I''m specially looking for Mr. Shen. The leader of our Tianshu palace wants to invite him to sit down. I don''t know if Lord Zhuge can make it convenient."


    Zhuge Liuyun was shocked. Unexpectedly, the leader of Tianshu palace wanted to see Shen Feng. Her status was detached and she was at the same level as the national teacher. Moreover, she had few activities in recent ten years. Why did she suddenly want to see Shen Feng.


    "Of course, I have no problem with the people Murong palace leader wants to see. Shen Feng, just go with Mr. Luo. In the evening, I gave a banquet in Juxian building and invited many ministers in the court. You can come with me."


    Shen Feng knew that Zhuge Liuyun was protecting himself. He was grateful and replied, "don''t worry, Lord Zhuge, I will go to the banquet on time."

 Chapter 640

    An hour later, the Tianshu palace.


    Tianshu palace has extraordinary momentum. It is built on Xiaoan mountain in the most prosperous area of the city center, covering an area of more than 300 mu. At the same time, it is also a very famous 5A scenic spot.


    At this time, it is already 15 p.m. and the mountain is still crowded. There are an endless stream of visitors. They are very happy and lively.


    Luo Lan led the way in front, with a very serious expression.


    "Shen Feng, be humble when you see the palace leader. Don''t confront the palace leader. No matter what she asks, you will answer honestly."


    Shen Feng nodded and asked, "master Luo, why did the leader of your Tianshu palace suddenly find me? Did you mention me to her?"


    Luo Lan was also confused and replied, "I don''t know. The palace master is the only expert in the country who can compare with the great national teacher. Since she is looking for you, she must have her purpose. I really don''t know whether it is good or bad."


    Shen fengen gave a cry and was not talking.


    They walked through the outer hall and all the way to the non scenic area of Tianshu palace. There were obviously fewer people here. Only some disciples of Tianshu palace were cleaning.


    When people see Luo Lan, they will salute and shout Mr. Luo. It can be seen that he has a high status.


    Soon, Luo Lan came to the main hall with Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, go in by yourself. The palace master is inside. No matter what you see, don''t be surprised. Just keep an ordinary mind."


    Shen Feng took a deep breath, pushed open the gate and went in.


    The main hall is quite large. It is an antique building surrounded by stone columns. On the steps not far away, there is a graceful woman who looks about 20 years old.


    When Shen Feng saw the woman, he was obviously stunned. Listening to Luo Lan''s tone, the palace master should be an old man. How can he look so young? Even if he looks good and loses, he won''t be in his twenties. It''s incredible.


    Seeing Shen Feng standing foolishly, the woman said with a smile: "Shen Feng, do you think it''s very unexpected? I don''t look like an old woman in her seventies and eighties."


    Shen Feng was also frank and saluted: "master, you look like this. At most, you are in your early twenties. If anyone says you are 70, old and 80, you are really blind."


    Hearing this, the palace leader smiled and thought to Shen Feng, "Shen Feng, I didn''t expect your mouth to be very sweet. Although I look young, my real age may be older than your grandmother. I''m 90 years old and I''ve already passed the age of knowing my destiny."


    Shen Feng has an unbelievable expression on his face. He doesn''t believe the palace master 90.


    "I know you''re curious. It''s related to the top self-cultivation secret of our Tianshu palace. Although I''m not old, my body is getting worse day by day. A few days ago, I watched the stars at night and calculated that there would be a great disaster in my Li Dynasty, and the only person who should be robbed is a man from a different world."


    The palace master paused and continued: "I calculated this variable and went to find the National Teacher yuan Tianjie. He also calculated the same result as me. We calculated that people from different worlds will enter tolerance from the south, and you just meet this condition."


    Shen Feng has to admire them. They can calculate so much just by deduction. I''m afraid the second sister Shen ningshuang doesn''t have such ability.


    "Palace leader, do you suspect that I am the one who should be robbed?" Shen Feng said.


    "It''s not a doubt, but a determination. Otherwise, I won''t let Luo Lan invite you. My national teacher and I are old ministers loyal to the Li Dynasty. We can''t watch the collapse of the Li Dynasty. Therefore, we ask you to take the important task of saving the Li Dynasty."


    Shen Feng was startled. He didn''t expect the palace Lord to give him this burden. He just came to save people. He didn''t want to be a savior.


    "Palace leader, I''m weak and powerless. I''m afraid you''ve found the wrong person. I can''t even save my own wife. How can I save Li Dynasty?"


    The palace master smiled and said, "Shen Feng, saving your wife is just a small matter. Give me some time and I will return her to you."


    The palace master was so sincere that Shen Feng was embarrassed and asked, "palace master, what should I do? Although my strength is OK, there are countless experts in Kyoto who are more powerful than me."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. The national master has prepared you a pill that can improve your strength. You can find an opportunity and sneak over to him. As for what the disaster is, we haven''t figured out yet, but the clue vaguely points to the royal family."


    The palace master sighed and thought of the first emperor. In those years, the first Emperor didn''t use any means of light. He killed his brother and forced his father away, so he became the emperor.


    Although he is really capable, he is not serious after all. Fortunately, he has strong personal prestige, which can avoid the chaos of the whole country.


    When the late emperor was dying, he called himself and his national teacher to his body and asked himself to protect the Li Dynasty and his son. In his lifetime, he must not let the Li Dynasty go into chaos.


    Now that the disaster is imminent, how can she not be in a hurry.


    Shen Feng didn''t really want to participate, but now that the matter is over, he can only reluctantly promise: "palace leader, I know. I promised this. According to my clues, my wife is likely to be locked up in purgatory. You need to worry more."

 Chapter 641

    In the evening, Juxian building.


    The box was very lively. Zhuge Liuyun kept greeting the guests, but he couldn''t wait for Shen Feng to come back.


    There are rumors outside that the leader of Tianshu palace is an old witch who often seduces some young Lisheng to the palace.


    Although he doesn''t believe it very much, after all, the palace master is said to be 90 years old, but he can''t stand the message flying, so he can''t help worrying about Shen Feng.


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door. Shen Feng hurried in, showed quite calm and greeted one by one.


    "Lord Zhuge, Hello, gentlemen. I''m late. I''ll punish myself."


    With that, Shen Feng drank a cup of wine, quite forthright.


    They didn''t care, so they motioned Shen Feng to sit down.


    Zhuge Liuyun came up to him and whispered, "are you okay? The old witch didn''t do anything strange to you."


    Shen Feng laughed, shook his head and said, "Lord Zhuge, you worry too much. The palace master is over 90 years old. Even if you have this heart, you don''t have this strength."


    Zhuge Liuyun was relieved. He laughed and said, "it''s not powerful outside. I''m also worried about you. Sit down and I''ll introduce you."


    Zhuge Liuyun invited a lot of people. They are not small.


    At least one-third of the leaders of several important departments in Kyoto, including the Minister of punishment, the Minister of officials, the history of supervision, the nine door governor and the leaders of several important departments, have come, which gives considerable face.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes, but his heart was full of doubts.


    I''m just a military attache with five grades. How can he de sit at the table with these big people? I''m afraid Zhuge Liuyun''s purpose is not simple.


    But Shen Feng saw through and didn''t tell. He drank and ate meat. They ate very happily and the atmosphere was very good.


    Just then, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door. Then the door was pushed open and a handsome man came in.


    The man looked heroic and exuded a noble momentum. Shen Feng just looked at him and knew that he must be very noble.


    Sure enough, Zhuge Liuyun first saluted and said, "I''ve seen the second prince."


    "I''ve seen the second prince."


    The Minister of the Ministry of officials smiled and replied, "second prince, it''s such a coincidence that you''re here. I knew we should go and visit you."


    The second prince''s name is Li Ji. He is 25 years old. Although he is young, he is very old. At first glance, he is an experienced expert.


    Li Ji said with a smile: "I heard that all adults are having dinner here, so I stopped by to say hello. I don''t know what''s today for. Let me share your joy."


    As soon as Li Ji said this, the whole audience was silent and there were no more laughter.


    Everyone knew him and was clearly angry.


    Zhuge Liuyun was calm and took the initiative to explain: "the second prince, it''s no big deal, that is, a new man from the north division of our city, Shen Feng, say hello to the second prince."


    Shen Feng was very clever, nodded and said, "I''ve seen the second prince."


    Li Ji glanced at Shen Feng and said coldly, "for him, you have made such a grand banquet. Three of the six have come, and the nine door supervisor. It''s really a big face. I don''t know whether he''s my eldest brother or my eighth brother."


    Li Ji was obviously angry. People in a room could feel his anger. There were many princes in the Li family, among which the most powerful were the boss, the second and the boss.


    The three princes fight openly and secretly for the throne. Even the emperor can''t help it. As long as there is no big noise, they can only open one eye and close the other.


    He said this to test who Zhuge Liuyun was.


    It is widely said that Zhuge Liuyun is the boss, but others say that he is the old eight, just pretending in front of the boss.


    Anyway, he is not the second prince.


    Zhuge Liuyun said with a smile, "the second prince, why is he so angry? Shen Feng is not one of them. He is from Tianshu palace. He is just looking for a job with me for the time being. Just now, the palace leader called him back for questioning. Mr. Luo Lan personally invited him."


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Tianshu palace and state religion were the two pillars of the Li Dynasty, but as we all know, they were the left and right arms of the emperor and did not rely on any prince.


    When the second prince heard this, he immediately changed his smiling face and became more friendly.


    "It turned out that he was an expert in Tianshu palace. He should, he should. Even if all six came, he should. In that case, I won''t disturb the gathering of adults. I will visit the north of the city in person when I have time another day."


    With that, the second prince turned and left, quite free and easy.


    All the adults were relieved and sat down one by one with sweat on their palms.


    The emperor of the Li Dynasty is very old. He is currently considering the right candidate, that is, the prince fights very hard. The most taboo is that all adults gather together.


    The reason why they accepted Zhuge Liuyun''s invitation was to gather some information from him so as to find out the direction of standing in line in the future.


    The official minister smiled and said, "Lord Zhuge, you still have a way. I didn''t expect Shen Feng to be from Tianshu palace. I didn''t expect it."


    "Yes, Lord Zhuge, tell us what else you have hidden. I was frightened just now. The second prince''s eyes changed."


    Zhuge Liuyun laughed and said, "don''t worry, adults. I Zhuge Liuyun always handle affairs with discretion. The master behind me is also absolutely reliable. We can invite experts like Shen Feng. What else do you worry about?"


    The people were relieved, so they raised their glasses and continued to drink.


    After three rounds of wine, everyone left one after another.


    When the last person left, Shen Feng looked at Zhuge Liuyun with a smile and said, "what a Zhuge adult, I''m afraid this is also arranged by you. Can you tell me that the prince is the master behind you?"

 Chapter 642

    An hour later, on the western outskirts of the city.


    Here is a relatively dilapidated quadrangle house. The house is in disrepair for a long time. Even when you open the door, you can hear creak, creak and strange sounds.


    Such a shabby place is no different from a slum.


    Zhuge Liuyun came with Shen Feng. He parked his car on the side of the road, pointed to the gate and said, "the person you want to see is in this yard. Go in by yourself."


    Shen Feng wants to see Zhuge Liuyun''s master, but he never thought that his master should live in such a shabby place.


    Even if he is really a prince, how can he fight against the eldest son, the second son and the three prince, who can''t even carry shoes for them.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly, pushed open the door and went in. In the yard sat a young man in his early twenties, wearing glasses and looking quite kind.


    The man is in class. There is a blackboard in the yard. There are seven or eight children sitting next to him. They are following the man in class.


    Seeing Shen Feng, the man smiled and motioned him to wait a moment.


    I waited for half an hour until the man''s class was over.


    Soon, the man saw the children off and looked at Shen Feng and said, "you are the new constable, Lord Shen Feng Shen. My uncle told me about you."


    Uncle?


    Shen Feng was quite surprised and said, "Lord Zhuge is your uncle. Which Prince are you?"


    "Lord Shen, when we first met, I was the 13th son of the emperor. My name was Li Tong, but now I was demoted to civilian status, and I was no longer a prince."


    Shen Feng was stunned and asked, "why?"


    "It''s not a matter in the palace. The eldest and the second were born to the queen, and the eighth was born to imperial concubine Yang. My mother is a palace maid who allows others to bully. To put it bluntly, I am the product of the emperor''s drunken disorder. Last Mid Autumn Festival, the queen stigmatized my mother and nailed villains. The emperor was angry and put my mother in the cold palace, and even I was deposed from the throne."


    Shen Feng sighed softly. This is the royal family. Since ancient times, such a thing has happened in his own world. I didn''t expect the same in other worlds.


    An abandoned prince, Zhuge Liuyun gambled a little.


    Seeing Shen Feng''s doubts, Li Tong said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t care. It''s good to be a teacher, but my uncle doesn''t agree. He wants me to return to the palace. Why don''t you help me persuade him not to waste time on me."


    Shen Feng frowned and said, "who is the backer behind the dragon family?"


    "Dragon''s parent daughter, Long Yun married the boss, so the boss is the patron of the dragon family, but they don''t communicate with each other on the surface, giving people an illusion of disharmony. What''s the matter, Lord Shen, why do you ask?"


    Shen Feng smiled, but his heart was very clear. The abandoned prince was not simple. He said that the clouds were light and the wind was light, but he made the situation quite clear.


    Zhuge Liuyun really had a purpose, so he handed over Aji''s case to himself. He just didn''t expect that Tianshu palace would like him.


    "Your Highness, since you have no ambition, it''s inconvenient for me to disturb you. I''ll continue to investigate the case. I''ll leave first and have a chance to visit again."


    After that, Shen Feng took the initiative to leave. It was not far from the imperial palace of the national religion. He said hello to Zhuge Liuyun and left on his own.


    When Shen Feng went away, Zhuge Liuyun hurriedly went in and asked, "Li Tong, what about the boy, how did you talk to him, and whether he would like to help you."


    Li Tong shook his head and said, "he didn''t talk so much. He thought I had no ambition, so he left. It seems that he should not look down on me, uncle. Don''t waste time. Our family background is too thin."


    "Did he say anything?" Zhuge Liuyun asked.


    "He said he would continue to handle the case and visit me later!"


    Hearing this, Zhuge Liuyun was overjoyed and shouted, "Li Tong, your boy is lucky. He is willing to help us. None of those bitches can run away."


    ......


    At the same time, purgatory.


    A woman twisted her delicate body and slowly went down to the ground by elevator.


    She walked all the way to the office and knocked on the door. Li Yuanshang was sitting inside, smoking a cigar and looking quite leisurely.


    "This is not the saint Ouyang of Tianshu palace. What brings you to the hell on earth where birds don''t shit, and I''m not afraid to dirty the saint''s eyes."


    Ouyang Qian looked at Li Yuan and said, "Lord Li, the palace leader asked me to ask for someone. I hope Lord Li will let them go in the face of Tianshu palace."


    "Ha ha, the palace leader said, Li must give this face. I don''t know who you want to take away. I''m full of ferocious prisoners."


    Ouyangqian was still calm and replied, "a woman named Lin Xuejian, please bring her out. The palace Master said that the pivot palace owed adults a favor that day."


    Li Yuanshang was shocked when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the palace leader would be involved in this matter. He felt that he had been trapped by Chiba.


    However, Lin Xuejian is quite useful. He has cheated out some secrets of drunken Luohan. The old man hasn''t spoken for more than ten years.


    At this juncture, I''d rather offend Tianshu palace than release people.


    "Saint Ouyang, I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake. We don''t have women here." Li Yuanshang replied.


    "Lord Li, I''ll see if there are any women. Do you mind if I walk around here and visit your so-called purgatory."


    Li Yuanshang frowned slightly, but it was inconvenient to object. The status of Tianshu palace was quite high. If it disturbed the emperor, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Of course I don''t mind. Saint, please."


    Ouyangqian was not polite either. He walked out of the office directly. Li Yuanshang followed him and followed him all the way. He was not afraid of ouyangqian''s accident, but those prisoners who didn''t have eyes. After all, ouyangqian was one of the top ten experts in Kyoto.


    They quickly walked through the hall. It was time for the wind. Many people looked straight when they saw ouyangqian, and even whistled.


    "What a beautiful chick, Lord Li, it brings us happiness!"


    "Lord Li, you are really our benefactor."


    All the people were talking and swearing constantly. At this time, ouyangqian flashed white light all over her body, flashed and grabbed a prisoner''s chin in an instant.


    Before she exerted much force, the prisoner screamed in pain.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Even if they were stupid, they didn''t know that the woman could deal with herself at all. They immediately calmed down.


    Ouyangqian looked at the man and said sternly, "have you seen a woman brought in these days? It''s good to answer my question."

 Chapter 643

    Ouyangqian''s strength is amazing. As soon as she makes a move, she makes all the prisoners around shut up. No one dares to say half a word more. She doesn''t even dare to fart.


    The prisoner was pinched by his chin and dared not move. This question was easy to answer, but Li Yuanshang was right next to him, and he dared not talk nonsense.


    "No, no, you''re the only woman who came in."


    Ouyangqian snorted coldly, her right hand was slightly forced, and she only heard a click. The prisoner''s chin was crushed in an instant, looking quite miserable.


    The prisoner screamed in pain and trembled all over.


    Ouyangqian looked around, flashed and caught another prisoner: "I''m asking if there are any women coming to the country."


    The prisoner trembled with fear, his trousers were wet, and there was a smell of urine in the air. He wanted to tell the truth, but once the crazy woman left, Li Yuanshang would torture himself ten times and one hundred times.


    Without any hesitation, the prisoner trembled, "no other woman has come."


    Ouyangqian snorted coldly and clapped out. The prisoner was instantly beaten away, hit the wall heavily, and blood was seeping from the corners of her mouth.


    Seeing ouyangqian still looking for the target, Li Yuanshang frowned, stepped forward and pressed her shoulder, and said in a harsh voice: "saint, they are just ordinary prisoners. You are a little too overbearing to use this technique. If you don''t believe it, you can search by yourself. As long as you can find someone, I won''t stop it."


    Ouyangqian is not stupid. Li Yuanshang dares to say so, which shows that people hide deeply. They can''t find it by themselves alone. They can only find another way.


    "No, maybe my information is wrong. Goodbye, Lord Li."


    Ouyangqian left quickly without even saying sorry.


    Li Yuanshang saw it in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He even ran to Tianshu palace to be wild. When the old thing died, let''s see when they can be brave.


    After seeing off ouyangqian, Li Yuanshang went down to the third floor alone.


    With wine in his hand, he walked all the way to the stone chamber.


    Before approaching, he heard laughter coming from inside. Obviously, Lin Xue saw that the task was completed well and was hot with the old drunk arhat.


    He pushed open the stone gate and walked slowly towards them.


    Seeing him coming, Lin Xue got up and said, "Lord Li, why are you here?"


    "Miss Lin, it''s none of your business here. Go out first. I''ll have a brief talk with him."


    Lin Xue looked at drunk Luo Han and saw that he didn''t speak. She nodded quickly, took the initiative to go to the stone door and gently took the door.


    Li Yuanshang sat down to his face, put down the wine and said, "Xiao Ming, you look good. I think you should have a good time these days."


    Xiao Ming smelled the wine and said with a smile, "Lord Li, you''ve locked me up for more than ten years. You''ve finally done some personnel work these days. That chick suits my appetite very much."


    "Since you like it, you might as well tell me the rest. I promise to let you out right away. This chick will also give you a present so that you can enjoy it."


    Xiao Ming laughed, shook his head and said, "Li Yuanshang, how many times do you want me to say it? I''m just an elder. How can I know where the token is? It''s strange. My apprentice is looking for it, and you''re looking for it. How many people still want it. How can a token have such great magic."


    Li Yuanshang snorted coldly, "Xiao Ming, don''t pretend to be confused for me. You really don''t know what the token is. Although you are only an elder, the Hunyuan sect is your oldest qualification. You don''t know, and others don''t know. Your young patriarch has long defected to me. He assured me that you took the token."


    Xiao Ming was silent for a moment, shook his head and said, "I really don''t know. You''d better keep me locked up. Anyway, my rotten life won''t last long."


    Seeing that he couldn''t ask, Li Yuanshang had to get up and say, "my patience is limited. I''m afraid I won''t be so friendly next time I meet."


    With that, Li Yuanshang took the initiative to leave.


    He walked out of the stone chamber all the way, looked at Lin Xue and said, "I''ll give you three more days. If you can''t find out where you are, go back to the first floor. Those men are thinking of you."

 Chapter 644

    In the evening, in front of the National Teachers'' house.


    Although the palace leader said to let Shen Feng sneak over, Shen Feng did not intend to do it according to the palace leader''s suggestion. The forces in Kyoto are complex. The best way to ensure safety is to let everyone know that he has a relationship with the national teacher.


    Shen Feng quickly stepped forward, and soon a guard stopped him.


    "Sorry, no one is allowed to enter the national master''s residence. Please show me your license or the letter of introduction from relevant departments."


    Shen Feng spread his hands, shook his head and said, "there is no letter of introduction or license. I am Shen Feng, the fifth grade Constable of the peace department in the north of the city. I have something important to see the national teacher. Please inform me. Don''t delay me in investigating the case."


    Just after saying this, a man came out from the inside, greasy faced and wearing earrings. He looked a little sissy.


    "It''s a big tone. The fifth grade Constable has investigated the case and found our national division house. Even the director of your peace department doesn''t dare to be so arrogant as you. Don''t say I don''t give you face. I''ll count three and get out of here. Don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    Shen Feng doesn''t know who the visitor is, but it can be seen from his dress that he should be the son of an aristocratic family in Kyoto, and the family power should not be small.


    "Who are you? The investigation of the Department of peace is not up to you. You can still speak on behalf of the National Teacher''s house. You have a lot of background."


    As soon as Shen Feng came up, he buttoned a big hat to represent the National Teacher''s house. Who dares to wear such a big hat? The national teacher is an elder of the two dynasties. He is deeply trusted by the emperor and has great power.


    The man obviously panicked and said angrily, "put your shit. Who says I''m going to represent the national division house? I''m fucking impatient to see you alive. You''re just a five grade constable. You dare to talk nonsense in front of me. Listen, my name is Yelu crazy. My father is Yelu yuan, the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty. I''m afraid."


    After a long time, it turned out to be the son of the prime minister. No wonder he was crazy enough.


    In this way, the woman suspected of murder by Yingshi is his sister.


    Shen Feng was too lazy to talk nonsense with this man. He said in a deep voice, "please inform the national master that Shen Feng has something to see. He will meet me."


    When Yelv saw that Shen Feng didn''t give him any face, he was furious and his breath soared. He couldn''t help but attack him.


    He is an expert in the late stage of strength. He is also a little famous in Kyoto. He can catch a five grade constable.


    Seeing that the Yelv maniac was about to hit, Shen Feng broke out in an instant, a purple gas flashed in the palm of his hand, and then hit the Yelv maniac with a thunderbolt.


    With a bang, Yelu flew out and hit the door frame heavily. Shen Feng remained motionless and smiled.


    The guard hurried over, held Yelv and said, "master Yelv, are you okay?"


    Yelu suffered a great loss. He was angry and kind: "I''m blind. I''ve flown out and asked me if I have anything to do. Why don''t you take this fool down to me quickly!"


    At the command of Yelv maniac, the guards took action one after another, and even some people went inside to carry rescue soldiers. The whole national division house suddenly became very lively.


    Shen Feng didn''t give full play to his strength. Instead, he used guerrilla tactics and broke them one by one. In less than ten minutes, the ground was full of guards.


    Yelu was stunned. It was the first time he saw such a powerful constable. After all, these guards were not ordinary people. They were all experts in the vigorous period. He thought they could be suppressed by the crowd. Now he found that he thought too much.


    Just then, another man came, followed by a young girl. They took a lot of guards and looked very dignified.


    Yelv maniac saw someone and shouted, "brother Feng, Miss Feng, you''re just in time. This son of a bitch wants to enter the national division house. I stopped him here. Don''t let him run away."


    The man is Feng Wu, the eldest disciple of the national teacher. His kung fu is as superb as ouyangqian. He is also one of the top ten experts in Kyoto. Standing beside him is Feng Qiqi, the precious daughter of the national teacher. He is the most favored person in the whole national teacher''s house.


    Feng Wu looked at the guards everywhere and saw that although they were knocked down, they were not seriously injured. He knew that the other party was merciful.


    He looked at Shen Feng and said in a deep voice, "who are you and why do you come to our master''s house to pick things? If you don''t give a reason today, I''m afraid you can''t leave standing."

 Chapter 645

    Feng Wu''s tone is crazy. He has crazy capital, but he is not a brave man. He only recognizes truth and listens to whoever is reasonable.


    Yelu maniac naturally knew Feng Wu, so he hurried to the side and said, "brother Feng, what''s the nonsense with him? He said he was the fifth grade Constable of the Ping An department. He wanted to come to the national division house to investigate the case. Are you kidding? The national division house is like a place to hide prisoners. He''s totally wrong. The national division is in his eyes. I think he''s sincere to find fault."


    Yelv was arrogant and mindless. Feng Wu didn''t bother to answer. Instead, he kept looking at Shen Feng, hoping to see something in his eyes.


    Master told me that this is an extraordinary period. The forces of several princes fight openly and secretly. Whoever can win daoliudaozong and Ping''an department will win more.


    Shen Feng represents the Department of peace. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing to make trouble in the National Teachers'' house. It''s very likely to release some signals.


    "Are you really from the peace department?" Feng Wu asked.


    "If it''s fake, I''m really here to investigate the case. A while ago, a female dead man was found in Xuanwu lane. The suspect is a man named Aji. I came to the national master to help him calculate where Aji might hide."


    As soon as he said this, Yelv maniac scolded: "son of a bitch, it''s your business to investigate the case. You want the national teacher to help. You''re so fucking smart that even Zhuge Liuyun dare not do so. I think you''ve really eaten the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard."


    Shen Feng was neither humble nor arrogant, and replied, "if the national master really has this ability to help us find prisoners quickly, it is a good thing for the people. If the national master can''t, it doesn''t matter. I''ll just keep looking."


    "Fart, you can''t even see the national teacher!!" Yelv is crazy and kind.


    He came here this time mainly for Feng Qiqi. Now Shen Feng humiliated the national teacher. He should show it in front of Feng Qiqi. Anyway, there is Feng five, and he won''t sit back and watch his injury.


    Thinking of this, Yelv concentrated on his luck and hit him with another move of cloud piercing palm.


    He used ten success in this move. As long as he could beat back Shen Feng half a step, he would show his hand in front of Feng Qiqi, and then give it to Feng Wu.


    The abacus is good, but the reality is quite cruel.


    Shen Feng didn''t even look at it. His Qi field erupted and he waved a palm in the air. A purple arc instantly hit Yelu crazy.


    The power of this move was not small. Yelu maniac was shocked again and hit the garbage can in the distance. He only heard a bang and his whole body was covered with garbage.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qiqi covered his small mouth and burst into laughter.


    "Elder martial brother, Jericho really wants a dog. He doesn''t always say that he is very powerful. How can he be beaten away by others with one move?"


    Feng Wu shook his head helplessly and explained, "there is more than one realm."


    After that, Feng Wu looked at Shen Feng and said, "I admire your skill. Since you want to see your master, I''ll take you there. Please come in."


    Feng Wu is quite good at looking at people. Although Shen Feng shows the state of flexibility in the early stage, this kind of expert with free income can never have only this ability.


    Looking at Kyoto, there are many experts in the smart environment, but those who can converge like Shen Feng can count with one hand. Even they can''t be so perfect.


    There is no doubt that he is by no means an ordinary constable.


    The party quickly went in and completely set aside Yelv.


    He stood up and spit out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were full of anger. From small to large, he had not been so humiliated.


    It''s the master of the nimble realm. All the dead people raised at home are in the nimble realm. Since Shen Feng doesn''t give face, there''s no need to give face to Secretary Ping''an.


    Thinking of this, Yelv went aside and dialed the phone at home.


    Soon, a man''s voice came over the phone.


    "Third brother, what can I do for you? You didn''t go to the National Teacher''s house."


    "Eldest brother, find me some dead men. A new Wupin Constable named Shen Feng came to the peace department. He beat me even if he was my father, he would dare to fight."


    There was a moment of silence on the phone and asked, "what is Shen Feng doing looking for a national teacher?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that it''s to investigate the case of the dead in Xuanwu lane. I hope the national master can help him find out where the prisoners may hide. This kind of big thing bothers the national master. It''s really thanks to their peace department."


    At the other end of the phone, Yelu Po was frowning. He didn''t want the third child to be so brainless. Compared with the prime minister, the Ping An department didn''t check a bit. It was just a five-level constable. He didn''t even pay attention to the prime minister. It was clear that someone was abetting him.


    At present, among the forces of the imperial court, Tianshu palace and Guoshi mansion remain neutral. Their own family and the Ministry of rites are supporters of the great prince, the Ministry of war and the Ministry of work are supporters of the second prince, and the rest are supporters of the eighth prince.


    Only the Ping An Department has no apparent position, which is also the most worrying.


    Some people say that the peace department works for the eighth prince, while others say that the peace department works for the second prince. In short, the peace department will not be his own.


    "I see. I''ll send twelve and thirteen to help you. No matter who he is, I''ll drop his head tonight."

 Chapter 646

    Guoshi mansion.


    Feng Wu leads the way in front. Her expression is quite dignified. Feng Qiqi on one side is quite active. She likes experts who are handsome and skilled.


    Fortunately, Shen Feng has both.


    "Lord Shen, you''re new here. You''re from that sect. I haven''t heard of you in Kyoto."


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "Miss Feng, I''m new here. I''m a small sect. I''m not worth mentioning. I''m far from your senior brother. I''ll deal with the waste like Yelv maniac."


    Feng Qiqi said with a sweet smile, "Lord Shen, just call me Qiqi. You''re right. Yelu maniac is a waste. He still wants to propose a marriage. It makes me sick if he thinks about it. If it wasn''t for the elder martial brother''s stop, I''d like to beat him."


    Feng Wu frowned slightly and turned around and said, "younger martial sister, don''t say such words. Shifu will be unhappy when he hears it. How is he? He is also the son of a foreign minister. You can dislike him, but don''t humiliate him."


    Feng Wuyi was serious. Feng Qiqi stuck out his tongue and replied, "I know!"


    The party went on and soon came to the study.


    "Lord Shen, wait a moment. I''ll ask Shifu for instructions!"


    After that, Feng Wu pushed the door and entered. Feng Qiqi had nothing to do. Instead, he grabbed Shen Feng''s arm and asked, "Lord Shen, tell me what case you''re investigating. My father doesn''t allow me to go out recently. I''m getting sick at home."


    "77, this case is still under investigation. At present, it is only the object of suspicion, but it has not been determined. It needs further confirmation."


    "Who, tell me, I promise not to tell!"


    Feng Qiqi kept holding Shen Feng and swaying around. Shen Feng looked at her and immediately thought of Lin Xuechen. He couldn''t help taking her and replied, "long Wanshan, have you heard of it? I suspect he was behind his back."


    Feng 771 was interested and nodded: "I know, long Wanshan, my college classmate, is very arrogant. He is known as a small steel gun. As long as he likes the woman, he can''t get it. I''ll kill him. You try me. Guess what he says."


    Shen Feng shook his head.


    "He''s a son of a bitch. He even says I''m a man. He''s not interested in me at all. Why am I a man? My body is not good."


    With that, Feng Qiqi shook his body, which was quite obvious.


    Shen Feng saw this scene with a big head. Long Wanshan was right. Feng Qiqi is really a man''s character and is not reserved at all. However, this kind of girl is very real.


    Just then, the door opened and Feng Wuyi came out with a dignified face. He didn''t expect that master agreed to help find someone.


    How is this possible? Shifu hasn''t done such a big thing for decades.


    Five grade Constable Shen Feng, He De, He Neng.


    But Feng Wu didn''t dare to say this. He could only say, "Lord Shen, my master asks you to go in and talk."


    Shen Feng nodded and walked in slowly. Feng Qiqi saw it in his eyes. He was just ready to follow, but he was pulled by Feng 51.


    "Younger martial sister, you can''t go in. Master told you to wait."


    Feng Qiqi''s eyes widened. She was quite dissatisfied, but she didn''t dare to disobey her father''s meaning. She had to stand aside and wait patiently for Shen Feng to come out.


    In the room.


    Shen Feng stood in front of his desk and was quite calm. The man in front of him was Fengming, the most famous national teacher in the imperial capital.


    As early as he came here, he checked the data of Fengming. Decades ago, there was war in the Empire. Fengming accompanied the former Emperor all the way to the north and south, which led the country. Because his achievements were too great, he was granted the title of national teacher.


    "I''ve seen my master!" Shen Feng said respectfully.


    Feng Ming smiled and looked at Shen Feng and said, "people from different worlds, people who should be robbed, really deserve their reputation. Release all your strength. Let me see what level you have reached. Don''t keep anything. Step by step, step by step, no one can save you."


    Shen Feng nodded, without any reservation, and burst out his whole body''s breath. He saw the purple gas in the room. The violent breath rolled up a gust of wind, and even the tables and chairs began to tremble slightly.


    "Well, I''ve reached the late stage of flexibility. My pills are no longer suitable for you. They will only slow down your cultivation. When you''re ready, I''ll take you to Liuxian palace. How much you can understand and whether you can break through depends on your nature."

 Chapter 647

    Shen Feng has been here for some time. He still knows a little about several major sects in Kyoto. The declining Hunyuan sect, such as the heaven and earth gate in the middle of the sun, Tianshu palace and Guoshi mansion.


    Only this Liuxian palace, he heard it for the first time.


    Shen Feng sat down with a smile and asked, "national teacher, where is the Ryukyu fairy palace?"


    Feng Ming smiled faintly and took out a document directly.


    "Look for yourself. The Liuxian palace is not a mysterious place. Anyone can go in as long as they have money and power. However, people despise five grade constables like you. They can only introduce the past in my name."


    Shen Feng looked at it and was speechless. He thought it was a confidential document, but he didn''t expect it to be an ordinary enrollment brochure.


    Recruitment notice of Liuxian education group.


    The recruitment types are liberal arts and martial arts. Liberal arts students who have successfully graduated can be recommended to all parts of the country, at least as officials at the prefecture level. Students who have successfully graduated from martial arts can also be at least four grade officials.


    The tuition fee is nearly one million, but the semester is not long, only three months. It is a crash course for senior officials.


    Shen Feng looked surprised and asked, "national teacher, it''s such an obvious place to make money. Can I be promoted?"


    "It''s true to make money. The graduation rate of Liuxian palace is less than 1% per issue. It can be said that unless it''s the top student, it''s impossible to graduate."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he wondered, "national teacher, since the conditions are so harsh, why do so many people spend money in the past? With such power and money, it''s much better than here through other ways."


    The national master laughed and said, "Shen Feng, you don''t understand. The most important reason why Liuxian palace is famous in the world is the word immortal. There is an immortal spring in the back mountain of Liuxian palace. Drinking the spring here for a long time can not only eliminate diseases, but also prolong life. Not only the emperor likes to drink, but also the palace master of Tianshu palace. Ordinary people want to drink, so they have to join Liuxian palace, To have such a chance, all you have to do is get the qualification of the first place in this period of the college. "


    Shen Feng had not been to school for a long time. Unexpectedly, he wanted to improve his strength and had to be a student again. He suddenly felt quite troublesome. His original task was to save Lin Xuejian and Yingshi. He didn''t expect to sink deeper and deeper. Anyway, he became a key figure to save Li Dynasty.


    "I see, but now I have a case in hand. When I handle the case, I''ll arrange for me to enter the Liuxian palace. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first."


    After that, Shen Feng took the initiative and was quite respectful.


    The national master looked amiable and harmless, but Shen Feng felt a strong breath from entering the room, quite depressed.


    Soon, Shen Feng came out of the study.


    What he didn''t expect was that Feng Qiqi was still at the door. When she saw Shen Feng, she hurried over and said with a smile, "Shen Feng, what did my father tell you?"


    Shen Feng smiled, shook his head and said, "I didn''t say anything, but I solved a problem. I know where to find someone."


    Feng Qiqi narrowed his eyes and looked at Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, you said you suspected long Wanshan to be a suspect. There will be a party tomorrow night, which is a gathering of celebrities in Kyoto. Long Wanshan will also go. Do you want to join in the fun?"


    Shen Fengzheng is worried that he can''t find a chance to get close to longwanshan. To attend such a party, he will certainly bring his own bodyguard. As long as there is someone said by ah Ji, he can take him on the spot. As for other problems, Zhuge Liuyun will naturally settle them.


    However, Zhuge Liuyun and Li Tong are still not good enough. If they want to succeed in the position, they must at least get the support of Tianshu palace or Guoshi mansion. Although they don''t want to take care of these bad things, they can''t help themselves in the Jianghu and can only take one step at a time.


    Shen Feng nodded and turned to leave. Feng Qiqi was obviously not willing to send Shen Feng out in person. If Yelu crazy saw it, he would be angry with a kilogram of blood.


    They walked all the way to the entrance of the alley. Feng Qiqi stopped.


    She just wanted to speak, but Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and protected her behind her: "friend, since you''re here, come out!"

 Chapter 648

    Shen Feng kept a high degree of vigilance. Naturally, he found small airflow fluctuations around him, and they came from two directions.


    Obviously, two people were ambushed in the dark.


    It''s quite close to Guoshi mansion, so their goal can''t be Feng 77. Nine times out of ten, it''s themselves.


    Sure enough, two figures soon appeared on the wall, one east and one west, one high and one low. They were also wearing black night clothes and hats. They couldn''t see the specific shape.


    "77, you go back first. These two friends are looking for me!"


    Shen Feng didn''t have an accident like Feng Qiqi. He motioned her to go back quickly. Feng Qiqi looked disdainful, supported with both hands and said, "this is the territory of the national division house. If you want to make trouble in my territory, you''re too bold. Dare you report to your family and see if our national division house can afford it."


    Feng Qiqi deliberately provoked, but the effect was not satisfactory. They stood still and didn''t pay attention to Feng Qiqi at all, but locked their eyes on Shen Feng.


    The two constantly improved their breath, and their whole body glowed with black light. Their strength was quite outstanding. They looked like experts in the early stage of flexibility.


    There are two such masters. It can be seen how much the other party attaches importance to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and couldn''t help thinking. Not long after he arrived in Kyoto, not many people knew him and couldn''t talk about any enemies.


    If you insist on calculation, long Wanshan and Yelu''s injury must be one of the two.


    "77, be obedient. If these people know they can''t beat me, you can be a hostage. Then I''ll throw a rat''s weapon. Trust me, they''re nothing."


    Feng Qiqi also knew that she was not strong enough. She nodded and ran in her own direction. As long as it took only three minutes at most, she could call a bunch of helpers. These two people could not escape.


    Seeing Feng Qiqi leave, the two shot at the same time. They also know that the time is very urgent. Once any disciple comes out of the national division house, the situation may be reversed.


    In case of the level of Feng 5, none of them will leave alive today.


    The time is very short, only three minutes at most.


    The two black figures turned into streamers, shuttled back and forth, and kept attacking Shen Feng. These streamers were like sharp blades, and even the air was broken wherever they went.


    I have to admit that the strength of the two people is very strong, and they cooperate very skillfully. They definitely give full play to the strength that 1 + 1 is greater than 2.


    Shen Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He kept improving his breath. He slashed his palm in the air. The energy in his body turned into a ruthless wind blade and hit them head-on.


    With a bang, I remembered that the two sides fought hand to hand, and even the air was blown open, forming a strong shock wave, which shook the three people away in an instant.


    Shen Feng quickly stabilized his body, burst into a drink and continued to attack. He jumped up in the air, waved his hands back and forth, and several purple blades went away again.


    They just stood firm, and the wind blade came in an instant. They were shocked and had to immediately urge the breath in their body to try to resolve the power of invasion.


    Shen Feng waited for this opportunity to increase his speed again and suddenly appeared in front of the man on the left. He couldn''t help saying that it was a move to mix yuan and break in one breath.


    This move is quite unique, like a bomb, blasting from the inside out.


    In just ten seconds, a blood hole was opened in the man''s shoulder, which looked quite embarrassed. He couldn''t think of it. Shen Feng had the power to fight back under the joint efforts of the two. The only explanation was that he was not as simple as he looked.


    In the early stage of intelligence, it is clearly a cover up to deceive people.


    Although they reacted, the best time to attack had been missed. A white figure rushed from a distance, which was Fengwu of the national division house.


    He saw Shen Feng being besieged from a distance. He was furious. He folded his hands and waved forward fiercely. The violent breath turned into a big knife and fell from the sky, right in the forehead of one of them.


    The man didn''t hum. He was beaten into a pool of mud by wind five in an instant. Even Shen Feng looked in his eyes and shook his whole body unconsciously.


    What a powerful move. If you change yourself, you may not be able to stably use this move. You can see that Feng Wu is at least an expert close to the later stage of dexterity.


    "Who are you and who asked you to come? If you don''t make it clear today, don''t want to leave our national teacher''s residence alive!"


    The voice fell, the wind five lightning shot, and pressed the man''s shoulder like a pair of pliers, firmly pressed him, so that he couldn''t move.


    The man''s eyes were red and he suddenly bit his teeth. In a moment, the black blood flowed out along his lips. It looked quite frightening.


    Feng Wu looked in his eyes and frowned slightly. These two people are so afraid of death. They should be the dead men of a certain force. I''m afraid they have a big background.


    "Lord Shen, are you okay?" Feng Wu asked.


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "I''m fine. I just didn''t expect that the other party should be so eager to attack me at the gate of the national division house. It''s too bold and reckless."


    Feng nodded and said, "yes, it''s really bold. I''ll trace it to the end and see who did it. Be careful yourself."


    They were talking, and Feng Qiqi came.


    Seeing that Shen Feng was safe and sound, she was relieved: "senior brother, thank you!"


    Feng Wu smiled and replied, "for the first time, you are so nervous. Don''t worry. Even without me, Lord Shen can handle it easily. I understand why Shifu agreed to help him. It''s really a rare talent."


    Feng Qiqi blushed, shook her head and said, "elder martial brother, what are you talking about? This is our territory. I just don''t want to see someone hurt. I won''t tell you."


    Feng Qiqi turned and left with a coquettish expression. Shen Feng was helpless when he saw it. He just came to save people, but he didn''t want to leave any romantic debt.

 Chapter 649

    An hour later, Shen Feng returned to his house. He had a busy day and gained a lot, but he was also tired. He was ready to take a bath and have a good rest for one night.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I knocked on the door, I saw a guest at home. Xiao Lan, an intermediary, saw that her eyes were red. It was obvious that she had just cried. Shen sat aside and was comforting her.


    Seeing Shen Feng coming back, Xiao Lan quickly got up and knelt down for the first time.


    "Brother Feng, please help ah Shui. Only you can save him. If you don''t save him, I won''t get up today. I beg you."


    Xiaolan has a runny nose and tears. She cries very sad.


    Shen Jingshen quickly helped her up and comforted her, "Xiao Lan, stop crying and get up quickly. Xiao Feng will help you."


    Confused, Shen Feng looked at Xiao Lan and said, "what''s going on?"


    Xiaolan choked a few times and told the whole story. It turned out that after Shen Feng paid the rent that day, ah Shui''s old habits were hard to change and went to the gambling house with the money.


    But this time he was lucky enough to turn over the salted fish and win more than 200000.


    After he had money, he obviously expanded. He thought he was lucky and wanted to play in the underground casino in Montenegro. The gambling there was bigger and more ferocious.


    It is said that if you are lucky, 200000 can change into 10 million. If you are unlucky, you will lose your money. However, the good thing is that you can use your body to mortgage loans, such as hands, feet and eyes.


    "Brother Feng, please help me. Go and bring ah Shui back. He was not like this before. He ran to borrow money to help my family and finally got gambling money."


    I can see that there is a story between ah Shui and Xiao Lan.


    Shen Feng didn''t really want to help, but seeing Shen ningshuang''s concerned expression, he nodded and said, "where is the underground casino in Montenegro?"


    When Xiaolan heard Shen Feng''s words, she quickly stood up and thanked him.


    "Brother Feng, I know where it is. I''ll take you there."


    With that, Xiao Lan led the way ahead.


    Shen congshen looked at Shen Feng''s tired face and said softly, "Xiao Feng, it''s hard for you. I also see that Xiao Lan is too poor, so I''m going to help her. It''s embarrassing for you."


    Shen Feng smiled and held Shen ningshuang''s hand: "second sister, there''s nothing difficult. As long as you speak, I promise you''ll do it well. You''ll wait at home."


    Shen Feng waved and followed Xiao Lan away.


    They drove all the way west and finally came to a manor in the western suburbs. It was already 11 p.m. and there was silence outside, but the manor was brightly lit.


    Shen Feng parked his car at the gate. From a distance, you can see many luxury cars parked inside. You can see that it''s very popular here.


    A guard came quickly and saluted, "Hello, sir. Please show me your invitation. We''ll check it."


    Shen Feng thought he could go in directly, but he didn''t expect any invitation. He couldn''t take it out, so he had to reply, "I''m looking for someone. Please let us in."


    The guard shook his head and said, "no matter what you are here for, you need an invitation. Sorry, I can''t let you in."


    The guard was resolute and obviously refused to give in.


    Shen Feng was obviously impatient, took out his certificate and said, "see clearly, I''m Shen Feng, the fifth grade Constable of Chengbei company. I suspect you have a felony here. I''ll go in and check it now. If you dare to stop me, it''s against Chengbei company."


    Shen Feng''s momentum was amazing, and the guard was obviously startled. It was the first time that someone from Ping An Department came to Heishan casino for so many years, and he was also the head Constable of Wupin.


    Although the official position is not big, its significance is not simple.


    The guard didn''t dare to decide. He motioned Shen Feng to wait a moment and hurried to one side. It seemed that he was calling someone.


    About ten minutes later, a man came out in a hurry. He was in his thirties, wearing glasses and looked quite polite.


    When he saw Shen Feng, he laughed and said, "Lord Shen, welcome, welcome, I''m the housekeeper here. My surname is Zhou. I don''t know what''s going on when Lord Shen comes."


    Shen Feng said truthfully, "this woman came to report that someone robbed her hundreds of thousands and came to you to gamble. I''m here to catch people."


    Housekeeper Zhou turned his eyes and said with a smile, "I see. What are you doing? Don''t open the door and let Lord Shen in."


    The guard nodded and opened the gate at the first time.


    Shen Feng was not polite. He stepped on the accelerator and directly parked the car in the luxury car area.


    He had just got off the bus when housekeeper Zhou came again.


    "Lord Shen, we should cooperate with you when you arrest people. However, there are many guests here, many of whom are dignitaries. Please keep a low profile. Once you find someone, let''s take them out. How about it?"


    Housekeeper Zhou was very polite, and Shen Feng was happy to cooperate. The party went straight into the hall and began to look around.


    But what makes people wonder is that there are not many people in the hall. They can count with two hands. It''s not like a good business.


    "Housekeeper Zhou, how many people are there?"


    Housekeeper Zhou said with a smile: "of course not only. If there is no one here, it should be in the underground boxing ground. Let''s go and have a look. The game will begin soon. There are heavyweight players here tonight."


    Housekeeper Zhou led the way and showed great composure.


    Shen Feng was quite curious and asked, "do you still have underground boxing here?"


    "Of course, there are not only competitions, but also unexpected appetizers. You''ll know in a moment. It''s definitely an eye opener."


    The three went down the elevator and soon came to the underground stadium.


    The crowd on the stand surrounded the city. There were a sea of people. Everyone was as excited as beating chicken blood.


    Under the grandstand is a huge arena like building, about half the size of a football field. At this time, the arena is empty and there is no one.


    Housekeeper Zhou stood aside and said with a smile, "the good play will begin soon. I''ll greet other guests first. You can see if the suspect is here."


    Shen Feng nodded and took Xiaolan to look for it. They walked around the stand twice. They were stunned that they didn''t see ah Shui''s shadow.


    Shen Feng stopped and asked, "Xiaolan, are you mistaken? He didn''t come here, or he has gone back."


    Xiaolan shook her head and said, "I''m sure he''s here. When I went to find Miss Shen, he told me that he lost five million and had to borrow money from the casino to turn over. It''s impossible to go."


    They were still talking, and a host came out of the arena.


    The host was very active and said with a smile: "Hello, everyone, it''s the monthly boxing match. Right away, our first show, the big escape, is about to begin. Who can be the lucky one tonight? Let''s invite our contestants!"


    The voice fell and the iron door of the west gate opened.


    Inside, more than 20 men came out one after another. Everyone was holding iron bars, knives, and other offensive weapons. They looked quite shocking.


    But everyone looked nervous and seemed afraid.


    Just then, Xiaolan suddenly grabbed Shen Feng''s arm and shouted, "ah Shui, it''s ah Shui. He''s down there. How did he become a contestant?"

 Chapter 650

    Xiaolan''s face was tense and her whole body was shaking. She could have a hunch that something bad would happen.


    "Brother Feng, he''s down there. What should I do?"


    The two were talking, but housekeeper Zhou suddenly appeared behind him, followed by two slender men. They looked weak, but exuded a strong breath. They should also be experts in the smart world.


    "Oh, the guy who robbed the money is down there. That saves a lot of things. Lord Shen, why don''t you sit down and watch the play. Naturally, someone will clean him up."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly, but it was inconvenient to break it. He had to take the initiative to sit down and said, "in that case, let''s sit down and watch it for a while, but what kind of game is this?"


    Housekeeper Zhou laughed, pointed to the middle of the field and said, "Lord Shen, you should come for the first time. These more than 20 people have a wide variety of weapons. In our jargon, they are actually prey. The real hunter is the most shining star tonight, the new champion star from Luzhou Island."


    "These twenty people are not subject to any restrictions. As long as they knock down the stars or hold on until the end of the ten minute game, they will be considered as successful in breaking through the customs and can forgive all debts."


    Shen Feng took a look at the field. Most of them are ordinary people. Few of them have good momentum and are only experts in the vigorous period. This so-called star should at least be smart. Its strength is completely unequal.


    It''s impossible to kill him. The only way is to delay.


    At this time, thunderous applause broke out in the stands. A tall man came out of the cage, dressed in dark clothes, like a demon in the night.


    He is the star. Since joining the underground boxing ring, he has won ten games in a row. At present, he is very popular and is the largest batch of dark horses this year.


    The stars walked into the arena, squeezed their fists and looked at the people: "a group of waste, how can we have so many people? Let''s go together. I''ll save one by one."


    The stars are crazy and don''t pay attention to these people at all.


    The three people in the East looked at each other, drank violently and attacked first. They were martial brothers and practiced a set of arrays for cooperation.


    With mutual cooperation, we can play far more than our own strength.


    The three men arrived in an instant, and the long knives in their hands cut into the stars. Unexpectedly, the stars didn''t hide. They let the three men''s long knives cut on them, which immediately led to a scream on the field.


    Originally thought that the stars would be cut into pieces. Who knows that he is the same as no one, except for a little red mark on his skin, there are no other scars.


    "Golden bell jar, he even practiced hard Kung Fu."


    Seeing this scene in front of us, everyone was shocked. If knives, guns and sticks didn''t work, no one could deal with the stars. The only way was to run!


    Without any hesitation, the three dropped their weapons, turned and ran away.


    As soon as the star''s eyes coagulated and his body flashed, he immediately fell behind a person, and a circle ran through his chest. It looked quite cruel.


    This scene greatly stimulated the gamblers in the stands.


    "Wow, it''s so exciting, black tiger takes his heart!"


    "Hurry up, there are so many mice, don''t run away!"


    "No one left, all slaughtered!!"


    Everyone was full of gossip. No one cared about the life and death of those people. It was their tool for fun. They laughed one by one.


    The stars also live up to expectations, just like wolves entering sheep and hunting wantonly. Everywhere they go, there is no living mouth, and each one is beaten to pieces, which is terrible.


    Xiaolan looked at fewer and fewer people on the court. She was sweating and couldn''t manage so much anymore. She grabbed Shen Feng''s arm and shouted, "brother Feng, please help ah Shui. He will be killed. How can he beat that man!"


    Xiaolan begged bitterly, but housekeeper Zhou said with a smile: "eh, Lord Shen didn''t come to catch the robber. Instead, he came to save people."


    Shen Feng was calm and looked at Zhou Guanjia and said, "housekeeper Zhou, I''m the Constable of Ping An department. I can''t even watch such a game. It''s illegal."


    Housekeeper Zhou said with a smile: "illegal. There is no word illegal here. Besides, we are under the jurisdiction of the west division of the city. Your hand can''t reach that long. Those people also signed the life and death contract. Life and death are signed by heaven. In ten minutes, they can offset 10 million debts. There is no more cost-effective business in the world."

 Chapter 651

    Housekeeper Zhou has a confident expression. After eating Shen Feng, he doesn''t pay attention to him at all. Let alone that he is only a five-level constable. Even Zhuge Liuyun may not give face.


    "Lord Shen, of course, if you want to save people, I won''t stop you, but you have to think about it. If you go to the arena, you have to sign a life and death sign. If you can''t come back, you can''t rely on our black mountain casino."


    Shen Feng pinched his fist and said coldly, "housekeeper Zhou, sign it. I hope this so-called star is really as powerful as you said, otherwise you will pay tonight."


    Shen Feng quickly signed the contract. In full view of the public, he jumped down from the stand. Shen Feng was stunned that he was not hurt at all.


    Seeing this scene, the whole audience was boiling again.


    "What''s the matter? Someone jumped down."


    "The new contestants are really exciting tonight."


    Everyone was talking about Shen Feng, but there was another scenery on the field.


    The few people left ran around for fear of becoming the target of the stars, especially ah Shui, who leaked urine while walking. The whole person was frightened and trembled all over.


    He went all the way to the corner, and soon there was no way to go. When he turned around, the stars covered with blood were standing behind him.


    The star wiped the corners of his mouth and looked at ahui: "I''m in a good mood today. Tell me how to die. Whole body or half body. I''ll give you 10 seconds to choose."


    Ah Shui, who dares to choose, sits down on the ground.


    "Lord Chen, please let me go. Please let me go. I kowtow to you."


    Ah Shui kowtowed on the spot, one by one, but it''s a pity that all this is futile. The goal of the stars is very simple, that is, to kill all the people present.


    "Since you don''t choose, I''m welcome."


    The star held his right hand high and concentrated on his luck. As long as he slapped it, ah Shui would be patted into meat mud on the spot, but he didn''t shoot it in the end.


    Shen Feng stood behind him and grabbed the star''s right hand. He was silent. Even the star was startled, and his eyebrows flew up in an instant.


    "People have begged for mercy. Why kill them all? If you really want to choose an opponent, why don''t I play with you for a while? What do you think?"


    With that, Shen Feng pushed with his right hand, and the star was pushed back two steps. Only then did he stabilize his body and look a little embarrassed.


    Just showing one hand is enough to see Shen Feng''s strength.


    The stars are like great enemies, constantly mobilizing the breath in the body: "who the fuck are you? With your strength, you can''t be prey."


    Shen Feng moved his muscles and bones, jumped up in the air, and waved his hand as a purple wind blade.


    This move is not very strong, but the offensive is quite fierce.


    The stars shouted, and the golden bell guard stubbornly resisted this move, but left a deeper trace on the skin.


    "I can''t see. You''re pretty tough." Shen Feng smiled.


    At present, there are only two ways to deal with such a golden bell jar expert, especially in the smart environment. One is to find his mask door, and the other is to destroy it from inside to outside.


    Shen Feng doesn''t want to waste time here. He instantly improves his breath and appears in front of the stars again. He uses the move of rainstorm Bailie fist.


    This move was just a false move. Countless fists fell on the stars, but for him, it was nothing more than being punched. It was not a big deal.


    On the stand, housekeeper Zhou had a dignified expression.


    It''s a small matter of winning or losing. He just doesn''t know what Shen Feng''s real purpose is. At present, it''s a troubled time, and the trend of Ping An department is unknown. Any of their actions is worth pondering.


    "You see, will Shen Feng lose?"


    A man on the left said with a smile: "housekeeper Zhou, you overestimate the stars too much. He won''t be abandoned by Shen Feng. Shen Feng has given enough face."


    "Yes, Shen Feng''s strength is very strong and he can hide his breath. He can only improve his strength at the moment of attack. We can''t touch it clearly. He''s really terrible."


    These two people are not ordinary people. They are nicknamed black and white double evil spirits. They are the left and right Dharma protectors of the Yin evil gate. The big people behind the black mountain casino personally invited them down the mountain.


    Even they say so. It seems that there is no suspense about the victory or defeat.


    Just then, his cell phone rang, and it was a big man who called: "Lao Zhou, what''s the matter? I''m watching the live broadcast. Did you arrange more people on the field?"

 Chapter 652

    Housekeeper Zhou suddenly received a call from a big man and was scared to death. He didn''t expect that the big man would also watch the live broadcast.


    The competition has been held for so many years, but he has never seen it.


    "Boss, I''m sorry. His name is Shen Feng. He is the new Constable of Chengbei Ping''an department. He said he came to look for a robber. Now he''s going to the next game himself in order to save the man."


    "Stupid, five grade constable, he can catch robbers. I think it''s the Ping An department who sent someone to test us. Now it''s a critical moment. We''d rather not join the team than stand in the wrong team. Call me to stop the game. If he wins, it''s good to say that if we lose, how can we tell the Ping An department and the people behind him, By the way, I''ll make an appointment for me to have dinner at the Jinlong Hotel another day. "


    "Yes, yes, boss, I''ll stop the game right away."


    When he hung up, housekeeper Zhou''s face sank. He was just about to stop the game, but he found that the boxing field was silent. He didn''t even have a cheerer.


    He was obviously stunned and looked at the arena for the first time. At this time, Shen Feng was motionless in the arena, and the stars were motionless, looking quite strange.


    "Lao Hei, what''s the matter? Why don''t you move? Go down and have a look. The game can''t be played. The boss called."


    Heisha nodded, got up and jumped in from the grandstand. Just a few simple ups and downs, he had come to them.


    Obviously, the two have finished the battle, and their breath is very weak.


    "That''s enough. You two gave me assistants. Housekeeper Zhou said that this game is over. There is no win or lose. Everyone values peace and can end."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he smiled and said, "well, I don''t have to work so hard, but the stars seem to be unable to move. Why don''t you help him."


    With that, Shen Feng grabbed ah Shui and walked towards the iron gate. The remaining people hurriedly followed, wet with sweat one by one, and felt that they had picked up their lives.


    Heisha was quite surprised. The star practiced the golden bell jar. It was impossible to distinguish the victory and defeat so quickly before he broke his mask door.


    He looked at the stars suspiciously and clapped them. He didn''t use much force, but the stars changed their faces.


    A moment later, the star''s shoulder, chest and thigh all burst blood holes, which looked quite shocking and obviously suffered a heavy blow.


    Heisha was stunned. Then he realized what Shen Feng had done. His boxing skills were all empty moves. The real killing moves were the palms mixed in the boxing skills.


    The fist technique weakens the defence of the stars, and the palm technique penetrates into the interior.


    Genius, only genius can come up with such tactics. Shen Feng must not be underestimated. He is not as simple as an ordinary five grade constable.


    Soon, Shen Feng returned to the stand with ah Shui.


    When Xiaolan saw Ah Shui, she rushed over and burst into tears.


    "I''m scared to death. Why are you so stupid? How can you participate in this competition? If you die, what can I do alone?"


    Although Xiaolan hates ah Shui, she still likes him very much. It can be seen that the relationship between the two people should be very deep.


    Ah Shui was also frightened. He shook his head and said, "don''t play anymore. I won''t play again in the future. I''ll honestly look for a job and never come again."


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and asked, "housekeeper Zhou, since he came out alive, can his debt be written off?"


    "That''s natural, Mr. Shen. Our boss appreciates you very much and wants to invite you to a casual meal. I don''t know if you have time."


    Shen Feng was also curious about who was behind the black mountain casino, nodded and said, "OK, wait until housekeeper Zhou arranges. I have something else to do. Take them back first."


    With that, Shen Feng took them away.


    The party returned to the car. Xiaolan took ah Shui and knelt down without saying a word. She kowtowed to Shen Feng. If there was no him today, ah Shui would be dead.


    "Brother Feng, I know I''m wrong. I won''t gamble any more. I wanted to earn a sum and go. I didn''t expect to owe more and more. I can only sign an agreement to compete."


    Shen Feng looked at ah Shui and couldn''t help him. He could only hope that after this lesson, he could keep his promise and never gamble again in the future.


    Soon, Shen Feng sent them home and hurried back to Chang''an Road.


    Running around all night, he was tired and exhausted.


    Walking into the house, Shen ningshuang greeted him for the first time and asked with concern: "how about Xiaofeng? Did you find ah Shui?"


    "Yes, second sister. I''m so tired. I''ll have a rest first."


    Shen ningshuang frowned slightly and took out another letter: "Xiaofeng, look, this is sent by an express after you left."

 Chapter 653

    Later in the night, Shen Feng lay at the head of the bed and looked at the letter in his hand. However, a bad premonition poured out of his heart. He felt that he seemed to have been monitored all the time.


    The content of the letter is very simple, only a few short words.


    I know who you are and who you''ve met. I''ll see you at Cuiwei building at 12 noon tomorrow. If you don''t come, you''ll be responsible for the consequences.


    It was these words that made Shen Feng deeply afraid.


    He has been very careful, which has aroused the suspicion of many forces. He is not afraid of trouble, but he is afraid to involve Shen ningshuang and Lin Xuejian.


    At present, there are many tasks at hand. Go to see Yan Qian to find out about the arrest of Huangshan, and find the real murderer to wash away the grievances for ah Ji. I don''t know how things are going in Tianshu palace and when we can save Lin Xuejian.


    Dong, Dong, Dong.


    Just then, Shen ningshuang knocked on the door.


    "Xiaofeng, are you asleep?"


    "Second sister, come in. I haven''t slept yet."


    Shen ningshuang opens the door and comes in. She has changed into a pajama and her hair is tied together at will. On the contrary, she has a fresh and refined beauty.


    Shen Feng was the first to see it.


    "Second sister, you''re looking for me."


    Shen ningshuang nodded and looked at Shen Feng and said, "Xiaofeng, I''ve read this letter too. I doubt whether it will be a Hongmen banquet, so I think I''ll go instead of you tomorrow to find out who wants to see you. In case there is a problem, there is still room for turning around."


    Shen Feng was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, Shen ningshuang wanted to take risks. He shook his head and said, "second sister, you don''t know kung fu. It''s too dangerous. I''d better go by myself. In case something happens to me, you can go to the national teacher for help."


    "Xiaofeng, the second sister knows you''re worried, but the second sister doesn''t want to do nothing. Don''t worry. The second sister will be careful. You still have a lot to do. Let the second sister go on your behalf. It''s late. You can have a good rest."


    With that, Shen ningshuang quickly left without giving Shen Feng a chance to refuse.


    Shen Feng sighed, quite helpless, but think carefully, the other party should have no malice, otherwise he wouldn''t use the way of sending letters.


    ......


    The next morning, Kyoto University.


    Kyoto University is located in the north of the city, just under the jurisdiction of the north of the city Department. Shen Feng wants to go to find Yan Qian, which is quite convenient.


    He walked into the campus, asked a few simple questions, and soon came to the first teaching building. Yan Qian was responsible for the laboratory here.


    Shen Feng walked into the elevator and came to the high tech laboratory on the fourth floor.


    As soon as he got out of the elevator with his front feet, a man wearing a white coat came up. He should be a staff member of the laboratory.


    "What do you do? You can come in here at will. Get out quickly. Otherwise, I''ll call the security guard."


    The man swears and has a very strong attitude.


    Shen Feng was calm and said, "Hello, I''m looking for Yan Qian. Please tell me that I have something important to find her."


    "Director Yan, who are you? You don''t know director Yan is a special talent. You can''t see anyone if you want to see him. Do you have an appointment and show me your certificate?"


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "No appointment."


    "Dare to come without an appointment. I think you''re obviously looking for something. I''ve seen many people like you. Don''t try to make an idea of director Yan."


    With that, the man dialed the phone directly.


    "Captain Liu, bring someone up quickly. Someone intends to be bad for director Yan."


    The phone hung up. In less than three minutes, seven or eight people rushed over. Everyone was holding weapons. The momentum was quite amazing.


    The leading man is heroic and should be captain Liu.


    He went to the man and asked, "chief Wu, is this guy? We''ll kick him out right away and never let him get close to director Yan."


    Seeing captain Liu coming, Shen Feng took out his certificate and said, "chief Wu, this is my certificate. I don''t know if I''m qualified to go in."


    Section chief Wu just looked at it and suddenly burst into a cold sweat. The five grade Constable of Chengbei department is second only to the director of the Department. Can he be offended by a security guard.


    He stood up straight, bowed and said, "Lord Shen, of course you can go in."

 Chapter 654

    The speed of Wu section chief''s face changing is not very fast. It''s just a blink of an eye that he has changed a smiling face, as if it was his own father.


    "Lord Shen, we are our own people. If you had said earlier, I would have taken you in. Recently, there are really some unidentified people wandering around, so we have raised our vigilance."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and asked, "what does an unidentified person look like?"


    Section chief Wu glanced at captain Liu and said, "Captain Liu knows best. He found it. Let him tell you."


    Captain Liu nodded repeatedly and said, "Lord Shen, during our patrol in the past half a month, we have seen strange faces standing under a tree in the West. Sometimes they look like students and sometimes teachers."


    "Isn''t it normal for these people to appear in the school?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Lord Shen, this is not normal. You don''t know. That position is the best observation point for observing the fourth floor. It is also an area where we strictly prohibit approaching. But there is no evidence. We can''t do it rashly. We can only wait and see its change and strengthen our defense."


    Just talking, the three came to the office.


    Section chief Wu stopped and said, "Lord Shen, wait a moment. Director Yan doesn''t like to see guests. I''ll tell her first."


    Soon, section chief Wu knocked on the door and went in.


    Shen Feng had nothing to do. He went to the window and took a look. Sure enough, he saw a student like man standing under the tree with a book in his hand. He looked quite strange.


    "Captain Liu, the student is the suspicious person you said."


    Captain Liu came up to the window, nodded and said, "yes, it''s him. As long as I stand here, they will leave in a minute. You see, they''re ready to go."


    As expected, the student under the tree put away his book, carried his bag and left happily. He looked like a school student. There was nothing suspicious.


    Just then, the voice of section chief Wu came from behind.


    "Lord Shen, director Yan asks you to go in."


    Shen Feng nodded and went straight into the office.


    The office layout is quite elegant, sending out a faint email. A woman in her thirties sits at her desk, wearing glasses, white coat and shawl hair. She looks very delicious.


    "Hello, director Yan. My name is Shen Feng. I''m the Constable of Chengbei department."


    Yan Qian glanced at Shen Feng and asked, "Lord Shen, I don''t know what you''re looking for me. My scientific research work is very busy."


    Shen Feng smiled and sat down on a bench.


    "Director Yan, I wonder if you know a man named Huangshan. He is a senior researcher of Nanfang 702 group."


    Yan Qian''s face changed sharply when she heard this, but she soon recovered as usual and said, "sorry, I don''t know Huangshan or 702 group."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "in that case, I can only leave. He asked me to bring you something. It seems that I remember wrong."


    Shen Feng got up and left. She was quite decisive. Yan Qian saw it in her eyes and hurriedly said, "Lord Shen, what is it? I remember. I really know Huangshan."


    As the saying goes, a woman''s face is like turning a book, which is perfectly reflected in Yan Qian. Originally, she was a high and cold look, but now she has an anxious expression.


    Shen Feng stopped and said with a smile, "since we know each other, we can sit down and talk slowly. You should not know. Just a few days ago, Huangshan was taken away as a hostage by a wanted man named Wu Jiuzhi on the high-speed railway. So far, it has not been released."


    Yan Qian''s face changed sharply and her whole body trembled when she heard this.


    "What''s going on? Why did Wu Jiuzhi capture Huangshan? He''s just a senior scientific researcher. He doesn''t have much money."


    Shen Feng took out the iron box and replied, "it''s not about money. I think the problem may be with it. Before Huangshan was caught, he left me a password. I got this by virtue of the password. He should have saved it a long time ago."

 Chapter 655

    Yan Qian took the iron box and put it in her hand for a long time. She remembered that the iron box should be an antique mechanism box handed down by the Huangshan family, which is specially used to collect babies.


    There''s only one key, but she doesn''t have one.


    Shen Feng saw her puzzled expression and asked, "director Yan, you don''t have a key?"


    "No, Huangshan is my senior brother. We have studied many projects together, but he gave me the iron box. Why not give me the key."


    Shen Feng thought for a moment and asked, "maybe he gave it to you, but you don''t know. Think carefully. Has he suddenly given you anything?"


    Shen Feng woke up with a word. In her dream, Yan qianmeng reacted fiercely, ran to the bookcase to look it up, and soon took out a beautifully packaged book, extreme empire.


    The name of this book is very domineering, but it is a photo album. It describes the great rivers and mountains of the Empire. The packaging has not been removed, indicating that Yan Qian didn''t even look at it.


    "I''ve always wondered why senior brother suddenly sent me a book. He knows me and knows that I can''t read it at all, but I won''t throw it around."


    Yan Qian said as she opened the book. Sure enough, she called out a key from inside. This key should be the key that can open the iron box.


    Yan Qian picked up the key and turned it gently, and the iron box was opened.


    There was a brown bottle mixed with unknown liquid, and there was a note next to it, on which many formulas were densely written.


    Yan Qian took a look at the note and immediately screamed.


    "He succeeded. How could it be? He really succeeded. It''s crazy. I know why he was caught walking."


    Yan Qian looked very excited, but her eyebrows frowned badly.


    Shen Feng saw in his eyes that the situation was not simple and asked, "director Yan, what''s going on and what''s the use of this note."


    Yan Qian was slightly stunned for a moment and replied, "nothing. It''s a formula of chemical drugs, which can bring great economic benefits. If the other party takes Huangshan, he must want the formula. He shouldn''t hurt him in a short time."


    Yan Qian said as she put away her things. From her careful movements, she knew that things must not be so simple.


    But she didn''t want to say, and she couldn''t help it.


    Shen Feng nodded and took the initiative to get up. The task has been completed. The next thing has nothing to do with him. As for Huangshan, he can only ask for more blessings.


    "Director Yan, in that case, I''ll leave. If you have any information, you can contact me. Chengbei department is very close to here."


    Shen Feng said to go, quite decisive. He left the experimental building all the way and soon found a suspicious looking man in the West.


    The man didn''t hide under the tree, but he was also holding a book in his hand. From time to time, he looked at the direction of the fourth floor and seemed to be observing something.


    However, this is Kyoto University. The other party should not act rashly, otherwise they will not observe for more than half a month. They are entangled in affairs themselves. It''s better not to meddle in their own affairs.


    ......


    On the other side, Cuiwei building.


    Shen ningshuang was on time for the appointment and came here alone, but before she approached, the guard at the door had surrounded her.


    "Sorry, Cuiwei building is not open today. Please leave."


    The guard''s fierce expression is quite amazing.


    Shen ningshuang bit her teeth and replied, "I know. I''m here to attend the appointment today. My brother can''t make it. Please inform me. I''m here on behalf of him."


    The guard looked at Shen ningshuang and then went in to report.


    After about ten minutes, he came out again: "master, please go in."


    Soon, Shen ningshuang followed the guard in.


    The more she went inside, Shen ningshuang was more surprised. There were guards everywhere in Cuiwei building. It can be said that it was three steps and one post, five steps and one whistle. It can be seen how big the master''s pomp here is.


    Moreover, these guards wear uniforms with dragon patterns. They look very powerful. They must meet some great people.


    The crowd went to the third floor, and the guard stopped: "Miss Shen, the master is waiting for you inside."


    Shen ningshuang gave a sound and pushed open the door to enter.


    There are two people sitting in the room. One is domineering, giving people a feeling of not being angry and self threatening, and has a strong sense of oppression. The other looks like a sick scholar with a pale face. If not, he coughs twice, but it seems that he has insufficient gas field.


    Seeing this scene, Shen ningshuang knelt down on the spot without saying a word.


    "My daughter Shen ningshuang, I''ve seen your majesty."


    The man is today''s emperor li Shijie. He laughed, changed a kind face and said, "Yin Chi, I''m right. This girl will recognize it."


    Yin Chi smiled faintly and replied, "emperor, it''s the minister who lost."


    They talked and laughed happily, which dissolved the atmosphere a lot.


    Li Shijie looked at Shen ningshuang and said, "Miss Shen, you received yesterday''s letter. I wrote it very clearly. If Shen Feng doesn''t come, he will bear the consequences. He sent you. It''s too embarrassing for me, the emperor!"

 Chapter 656

    Li Shijie suddenly raised the volume, and a majestic Dragon Spirit suddenly appeared. The air in the whole room was shaking, and the atmosphere suddenly became dignified.


    Shen ningshuang didn''t know kung fu. He tried to endure his discomfort and replied, "it''s my intention to return to the emperor. I suspect it''s a Hongmen banquet. Even if I''m caught, Xiaofeng can save me. If Xiaofeng is caught, everything is over."


    Shen ningshuang is neither humble nor arrogant. To tell the truth, her expression is quite firm. She doesn''t mind being a prisoner. It''s better than Shen Feng being caught.


    Li Shijie laughed, changed his smiling face again and said, "Yin Chi, I''m right again. Today, it must be this girl. You don''t accept it."


    Yin Chi coughed softly and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, I''m subject."


    Looking at their almost joking posture, Shen ningshuang was completely stunned and asked, "emperor, what''s going on and why do you want to see my brother."


    Li Shijie shook his head and said, "you''re wrong. I don''t want to see Shen Feng. The person I really want to see is you, the descendant of Xingtian family, the saint."


    Shen ningshuang was surprised and looked unbelievable. The emperor knew her identity in another world. How could this be possible.


    "You, how do you know?"


    Li Shijie replied, "it''s very simple. You think only you can cross two worlds, Yin Chi can also. As early as more than 20 years ago, he sneaked into your world under my command and successfully lurked in the villages of your Xingtian family."


    Shen ningshuang was more and more surprised. Unexpectedly, Yin Chi went twenty years ago.


    Yin Chi smiled faintly and said, "Shen ningshuang, it can be said that I watched you grow up, but your memory should be very vague. When you were in the cave, I guided Shen Ao and others in the past. All I did was for our two worlds."


    Li Shijie nodded: "the identity of Yin Chi is very special. Like you, he is the descendant of an ancient family. Everyone thinks I''m worried about competing for the throne for the prince. In fact, they don''t know that the real crisis is not these unfilial things, including national teachers and palace masters. They don''t understand what the real disaster is."


    Li Shijie is like a wise old man. He has seen through everything for a long time.


    "Shen ningshuang, I came to you today. I hope you can accompany Yin Chi. He needs your cooperation and re seal the ancient threat. If it succeeds, the Li Dynasty may continue the tranquility for hundreds of years. If it fails, it must be a river of blood and death. Don''t tell Shen Feng that he has his mission for the time being. Thank you."


    Li Shijie is a high emperor. Unexpectedly, he also has a time to thank him.


    Shen ningshuang trembled slightly, nodded and said, "I see. I will cooperate with Mr. Yin Chi. I just hope the emperor will give me some time. I can''t let Xiaofeng worry."


    Li Shijie nodded and said, "yes, you should go back first. Yin Chi will find you later. I also give you a promise. No matter what Shen Feng is doing, I will support him secretly. As for your going out, I''d like to think about it. Just say that the Empress Dowager called you into the palace to accompany you for a few days."


    With that, Li Shijie called Shen ningshuang over again and explained briefly. With the promise of the emperor, Shen Feng was equal to having an amulet, and Shen ningshuang was relieved.


    .....


    An hour later, Chang''an Road residence.


    When Shen ningshuang came home, Shen Feng had been waiting for a long time. As soon as she entered the door, Shen Feng surrounded her, grabbed her hand and said, "second sister, are you okay?"


    Shen ningshuang smiled, shook her head and said, "I''m fine. I''ve made it clear. It''s a big man in the imperial city who is looking for you. The empress dowager, she doesn''t know where to hear that I can count, so she wants to let me enter the palace for a period of time through you."


    Shen ningshuang said the matter simply.


    Shen Feng was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t have too much doubt. After all, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in Kyoto. The intelligence network is very deep. It''s not difficult to find Jin''an.


    More importantly, if Shen ningshuang is with the empress dowager, it is definitely the safest place in the whole Li Dynasty, and he can do things at ease.


    "Second sister, that''s great. You must have a good relationship with the empress dowager, and maybe you can help Yingshi say a few words. It''s just that I have something to do these days. I may not be able to take care of you, but I''d better stay in the palace safely."


    Seeing that Shen Feng believed, Shen ningshuang relaxed a lot.


    "Xiaofeng, I will enter the palace tonight. Be careful outside. If you have any difficulties, you can go directly to Lord Lei. He is the commander of the royal guards."

 Chapter 657

    The same evening.


    Shen ningshuang went to the imperial city early. Shen Feng waited for half an hour before he saw a black luxury car slowly parked at the door.


    Feng Qiqi dressed up bright and moving, and a pair of flaming red lips flashed.


    She opened the window and waved, "Shen Feng, get in the car and let''s go to the dinner."


    Shen Feng just got on the bus and a thick perfume came out, and choked two times: "77, what do you do with such heavy perfume?"


    "It''s very heavy. I think it''s OK. You change your clothes. I ordered it for you. Many big people will attend tonight''s dinner. It''s up to you to help the head of our national division mansion."


    Shen Feng looked back. There was a suit of clothes and a brand-new suit on the back seat. The materials were very good. It was high-grade at first sight.


    "Seven seven, it''s just a party. Don''t be so grand."


    "It''s not grand. You have to pretend to be my boyfriend later, or I''ll lose face. Especially the little bitch of the Han family likes to make fun of me."


    Shen Feng is quite speechless. He wouldn''t agree if he knew it was so complicated, but maybe he can find the suspect today, so he can only bear it.


    After changing his clothes, Shen Feng looked at the mirror and his temperament obviously improved a lot.


    Feng Qiqi is smiling and praising his vision.


    After driving for about an hour, through a mountain road around the city, Feng Qiqi finally came to the luxury villas on the top of the mountain, where countless powerful people in Kyoto gathered.


    Luxury cars are parked in front of the deepest luxury house, which has long been full of luxury cars. The whole luxury house covers an area of more than 2000 square meters, close to mountains and rivers, and the price should be very high.


    "77, whose house is this?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Oh, this is the house of Shen Wansan, the richest man in Kyoto. He has the same surname as you. His biggest hobby is charity. The money donated every year is enough to buy many small and medium-sized enterprises, but today''s party was convened by his son."


    They got off quickly. Feng Qiqi deliberately hugged Shen Feng and walked towards the door with a smile.


    The doorman obviously knew her and said with a smile, "sister Qiqi is coming. This gentleman can''t be your new boyfriend."


    Feng Qiqi laughed and said, "I hate it. You can see it. Has Han Meimei come? How many people did she come?"


    The younger brother naturally knew the gratitude and resentment between the two, and whispered, "Miss Han has come long ago. She also brought a boyfriend, like the son of the Minister of war."


    Feng nodded and then took Shen Feng in.


    When they entered the hall, there was a sea of people. They were all young people. They drank and chatted, and the atmosphere was quite active.


    Feng Qiqi entered the door with her front foot and began to sweep around. Soon she found the target and introduced her boyfriend Han Meimei in the northwest corner.


    "Shen Feng, that woman is Han Meimei, the daughter of big Sima Han Xing. She really hates it. She has been against me since school. It''s up to you today. You have to fight for me."


    Shen Feng had no choice but to nod.


    Feng Qiqi was overjoyed. She leaned over and said with a smile, "ouch, Meimei, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You came very early today."


    Feng Qiqi is quite enthusiastic. I don''t know. I thought they were best friends.


    Han Meimei, with the same excited expression on her face, took Feng Qiqi''s hand and said, "Oh, Qiqi, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''re getting better and better dressed. This mouth is really red."


    "Each other, this is not a happy event, the spirit is cool, red festivity."


    When Han Meimei heard this, she suddenly looked at Shen Feng and said, "so, this handsome guy is your boyfriend. How come I''ve never seen him? It shouldn''t be from some rural place."


    They competed with each other and soon attracted many onlookers, including Yelu Po.


    Since he received the information last night that the 12th and 13th missions failed and died miserably, he has given up the idea of continuing to deal with Shen Feng. A person protected by a national teacher is never easy to provoke.


    He saw at a glance that they were acting and was happy to watch jokes.


    When Feng Qiqi heard this, his eyebrows trembled and he fought back strongly: "Han Meimei, you''re ugly. What''s a rural place? He''s the fifth grade Constable of Chengbei department. He has unlimited future. He''s much better than the waste next to you. I don''t know how many times!"

 Chapter 658

    Feng Qiqi deliberately provoked and shouted Shen Feng''s title in public. The purpose is quite obvious. It is to make Han Meimei despise Shen Feng and ask for trouble.


    Although Shen Feng is only a fifth grade constable, his senior brother said that his strength is amazing and he is definitely qualified to be a second grade general. Moreover, his father also appreciates him. Looking at the whole Kyoto, he can''t find a second one.


    Sure enough, when Han Meimei heard this, she burst into laughter: "listen, the daughter of a great national teacher found a five-level Constable as her boyfriend. It''s really laughing off my big front teeth. He deserves to be compared with Cao shaoang."


    Cao shaoang is the boyfriend brought by Han Meimei and the son of the Minister of war. At present, there is no boyfriend. During the investigation, she can only be regarded as her boyfriend if she has officially passed the customs.


    Feng Qiqi pretended not to know him and said with a smile, "why, who is this Cao shaoang? I haven''t heard of it. Where did it come from to lick the dog?"


    Feng Qiqi''s words were sharp and didn''t give Cao shaoang face at all.


    Cao shaoang''s old face was slightly red. He stepped forward and introduced himself: "Miss Feng, it''s normal that you live in seclusion and don''t know me. I''m the son of Cao Zhi, the Minister of the Ministry of war. At present, I''m a military attache of the fourth grade and will be promoted soon. Compared with the Constable of the fifth grade, who is the waste, we should know at a glance."


    Cao shaoang laughed and his eyes were full of pride.


    He is now the fourth grade. After a period of time, he can be promoted to the third grade, which is at the same level as Zhuge Liuyun, Shen Feng''s immediate boss.


    A mere five grade Constable can''t even fart.


    Hearing Cao shaoang''s words, everyone flattered one after another.


    "Congratulations, childe Cao. You can rise to the top three at a young age."


    "Five grade constable, I don''t deserve to practice lifting shoes for childe Cao."


    "Miss Feng must have been cheated by his sweet words."


    Everyone was full of gossip. No one was optimistic about Shen Feng. On the contrary, Yelu maniac found the opportunity and shouted loudly. He went to Cao shaoang and said, "childe Cao, you don''t know. Although Lord Shen is only a fifth grade, everyone says that he has the strength of a second-class military general. Maybe he will climb up to you in a year."


    As soon as Yelv maniac said this, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    A second-class military officer can''t be trained by anyone. At least he should be flexible at the beginning, and he must have enough military skills.


    Cao shaoang snorted coldly, patted Yelv maniac and said, "Yelv maniac, you believe this nonsense and cheat Miss Feng. I''ll let him show his original shape today."


    With that, Cao shaoang took a step forward and pointed his right hand to Shen Feng: "Lord Shen, since you are so powerful, we might as well have a duel of two moves to help everyone."


    Han Meimei stood aside, nodded and said, "I agree. Since it''s a competition, how can we do without a bet? If he wins, I''ll give you my bracelet. If Cao shaoang wins, give me your necklace."


    Han Meimei''s bracelet was bought at a foreign auction. It''s priceless. The necklace of Fengqi is only gold-plated and is not worth money. It''s just that there is a picture of her mother in it. It has extraordinary commemorative significance. It''s priceless for Fengqi.


    Han Meimei looked very accurate, just wanted to humiliate Feng Qiqi.


    Feng Qiqi trusted Shen Feng very much. Without thinking about it, he nodded and said, "well, compare it. If anyone loses and doesn''t admit it, he is a puppy!"


    Two women, you come and I go, and the game will be decided soon.


    Shen Feng smiled and walked forward slowly, constantly adjusting the breath in his body to reach the state of middle strength, and then stopped.


    In the eyes of people who are not knowledgeable, Shen Feng has a strong momentum and deserves his reputation as a five grade constable, but in the eyes of Cao shaoang, he is despised.


    The Qi field is fully open. It''s just the late stage of strength. It''s not a worry.


    "Lord Shen, I won''t bully the small today. We attack each other. If anyone is beaten back, he will lose the game. Come first."


    Cao shaoang moved his muscles and bones and concentrated on his luck. After shaking twice, he heard the sound of breaking the air, which immediately attracted applause. It was obvious that he was in the late stage of strength.


    There is a difference between masters. Basically, they have declared victory or defeat.


    It takes too many chances and coincidences to defeat the strong with the weak.


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and seemed quite calm. He suddenly appeared in front of Cao shaoang and punched him directly.


    "I''ve offended you, childe Cao."

 Chapter 659

    Shen Feng moves like a cunning rabbit and is as fast as lightning. Before the people present react, he has already punched Cao shaoang in the chest.


    This fist power is well controlled, which will neither expose his real strength nor cause heavy damage to Cao shaoang.


    In full view of the public, Cao shaoang''s face changed dramatically, and bean sized beads of sweat kept dripping from his forehead. He held on for more than 20 seconds before he took a step back.


    I have to say, he still has some strength.


    The whole audience was silent. No one knew what to say. Cao shaoang had just started the game. It was reasonable to say that he lost.


    When Han Meimei saw this scene, she quit immediately and shouted, "liar, you''re liar. You didn''t say to start. How can you attack suddenly? This move doesn''t count."


    Han Meimei opened her mouth, and everyone around her began to coax.


    "Yes, Miss Han is right. It''s cheating!"


    "You can''t compare like this. You must start over."


    "I didn''t do it again. Now it''s Mr. Cao''s turn to do it."


    Everyone talked about it one after another. They all stood beside Han Meimei. It was quite obvious to stand in line. After all, although the national division had high prestige, it rarely cared about what was outside, but the Han family was different. It was the daughter of Da Sima.


    In the whole Li Dynasty, there was only one big Sima, that is, Han Xing. In those years, he calmed the border war, risked life and death, and laid a foundation for the peaceful development of the Li Dynasty for 20 years.


    Feng 771 was annoyed and said angrily, "there''s no such reason. It''s obvious that they all move. Can''t afford to lose? Don''t play if you can''t afford to lose."


    Feng Qiqi was angry, but Shen Feng was calm: "Qiqi, it doesn''t matter. Just think it''s me cheating. We still have a chance."


    With that, Shen Feng put on a posture and said with a smile, "it''s your turn, childe Cao."


    Cao shaoang still hasn''t figured out what happened just now, whether Shen Feng''s strength is too strong, or whether he accidentally didn''t stand firm.


    But I was really unprepared just now. I was attacked secretly.


    "Shen Feng, in that case, I''m not polite."


    Cao shaoang drank violently and gathered his strength. He couldn''t help saying that he patted Shen Feng''s chest. His strength was very heavy. Once he was hit, there would be endless trouble. If he was replaced with an ordinary good hand, he was afraid that even his heart would break.


    The whole audience held their breath and waited for the result.


    Cao shaoang only heard a slap. He was right in Shen Feng''s chest, but Shen Feng was a hero. He didn''t move at all and didn''t mean to retreat.


    Cao shaoang looked in his eyes and sneered: "Shen Feng, being brave has to pay a price. I''ve deliberately slowed down and gave you a chance to avoid. You don''t hide. I''m afraid you don''t know how to write the word death."


    Shen Feng was quite calm and replied, "young master Cao, thank you for your permission, but I''ve never been in the habit of dodging. I''ll take it whether I can take it or not."


    "It''s a man. I suggest you go to the hospital now, otherwise the heart rupture will cause massive bleeding, and even the gods can''t save it."


    As soon as Cao shaoang spoke, all the people suddenly realized.


    Shen Feng looks undamaged. In fact, he has hurt his internal organs, and has said that he is about to break.


    "I''m still pretending to force you. Hurry and don''t die at young master Shen''s house."


    "Miss Feng, where did you find the stupid goods? She doesn''t have much skill, but her bones are very hard."


    Feng Qiqi was not in a hurry at all, but seeing Shen Feng motionless, he suddenly became nervous and asked in a low voice, "Shen Feng, do you care?"


    Shen Feng shook his head, looked at Cao shaoang and said, "young master Cao, since I haven''t moved, it''s my turn next. Reciprocity, I''ll slow down a little."


    With that, Shen Feng went to Cao shaoang. His pace was steady and didn''t look like the injured person at all.


    Cao shaoang also felt a little weak in his eyes. He had just tried his best and didn''t leave his hand at all. Shen Feng can''t be all right.


    He must be bluffing. He''s probably almost four.


    Cao shaoang kept cheering up for his anxiety, but the closer Shen Feng was, the more inexplicably flustered he was. It was clear that he had only the strength in the middle of strength and could not be strong enough.


    Soon, Shen Feng stopped and said, "childe Cao, accept!"


    With that, Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated, stepped forward and waved his fist out. His fist speed was not fast and his strength didn''t seem to be very strong.


    Cao shaoang was wondering, but he suddenly felt that the surrounding Qi field had changed. Shen Feng''s fist even had a purple smell, which was clearly the characteristic of the smart environment.


    How is this possible? He is an expert in the smart world!

 Chapter 660

    Cao shaoang was terrified and his legs trembled. Are you kidding? Shen Feng was an expert in the smart world. The blow he dealt with was enough to break through his chest.


    He knows Shen Feng can''t kill people, but he is likely to beat himself up. If he is really beaten up by Shen Feng, the rest of his life will be destroyed.


    The distance of this punch is not far, but Cao shaoang feels that his life is so long. He needs to make judgment, surrender or hard resistance in extreme time.


    Seeing his fist getting closer and closer, Cao shaoang couldn''t retreat. His legs had softened and he was one step away from kneeling.


    Just then, a knife and fork suddenly flew over and pointed directly at Shen Feng''s fist.


    Shen Fengqing forcibly accepted the move and took a step back. His ability to forcibly accept the move alone was enough to make the experts present in an uproar.


    He turned and took a look. There came a man not far away. He was tall and handsome. Especially his skill was definitely smart, otherwise he couldn''t force Shen Feng back.


    Feng Qiqi saw the visitor and said discontentedly, "Shen Lingshan, what do you mean? They are having a competition. How can you make a sneak attack."


    Shen Lingshan laughed and said, "77, don''t be angry. Today is my anxious party. Everyone should give me a face and don''t fight here. Besides, Lord Shen and shaoang are close to each other. If we fight, we will lose both. Lord Shen, what do you say?"


    Shen Lingshan''s words dissolved Cao shaoang''s embarrassment.


    Shen Feng nodded and didn''t object: "young master Shen was right. I had the idea of losing both sides just now. If you hadn''t done it, I''m afraid we''d both lie down now and wait to be sent to the hospital for rescue."


    Cao shaoang is the party concerned. Of course, he knows it''s not the case, but since Shen Lingshan has given the steps, he is happy to fool the past.


    "Lord Shen, since Lingshan has spoken, that''s all for our competition. I''ll visit in person when I have a chance another day."


    Shen Feng nodded and agreed. They ended up in a draw.


    Han Meimei looked in her eyes and said coldly, "Feng 77, you''re lucky. If brother Lingshan hadn''t come, your necklace would be mine."


    Feng Qiqi was unwilling to show weakness and said, "Han Meimei, you''re blind. Cao shaoang''s legs are soft and he''s going to pee his pants. If it weren''t for brother Shan, I think he would want to beg for mercy."


    Feng 77 was right, and Cao shaoang''s old face turned red.


    Han Meimei was so angry that she slapped her hand: "waste, it''s useless."


    Shen Lingshan smiled and said, "two beautiful sisters still like to quarrel. This is the end of today. No one should mention it again. I have to greet other guests. Please help yourself."


    With that, Shen Lingshan took the initiative to leave.


    Han Meimei booed and left without grace. Cao shaoang hurried behind. They soon ran away.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Qiqi hugged Shen Feng and was very proud.


    "Shen Feng, we won. Did you see her face? It''s like pig liver. Eh, Shen Lingshan went to talk to long Wanshan."


    Shen Feng looked in the direction of Feng Qiqi''s fingers. Shen Lingshan really talked in genlong Wanshan. They seemed to be very happy.


    Shen Feng smiled and quickly leaned over. He greeted him from a distance and said, "this is not longwanshan. Young master long, why do you come here? You don''t like any beauty again. You want to take her home."


    Shen Lingshan was stunned and asked, "why, Lord Shen, do you know brother Wanshan?"


    "Yes, we don''t know each other. Young master long, why are you here alone? If there aren''t a few powerful bodyguards, I''m afraid you can''t get out of the door here."


    Shen Feng''s words are quite deterrent. It is clear that even longwanshan will not deal with them.


    Long Wanshan didn''t want to be outdone and replied, "Shen Feng, you''re cruel. You can hook up with a daughter like Feng 77, but don''t think you''ll win. You''re just a five-level constable. I have some ways to deal with you."


    The two are talking. Shen Feng has found the target. At the northeast corner, a tall and thin man is observing, which is completely in line with ah Ji''s description.


    There is no doubt that it must be him.

 Chapter 661

    Now that he has a goal, Shen Feng''s heart is much easier. Anyway, he will win that guy today anyway.


    Feng Qiqi heard long Wanshan''s words and said coldly, "long Wanshan, he is my boyfriend. Please consider your identity and strength before bragging. Do you want to fight with our national teacher''s house? Do you want me to go back and talk to my father and elder martial brother."


    This is quite serious.


    Don''t mention the national teacher. Just one Feng five is not what long Wanshan can cope with. He didn''t expect that Shen Feng would be listed in the National Teacher''s residence.


    He was helpless. He could only lower his attitude and said with a smile: "Miss Feng, you''re kidding. How can our dragon family fight with the national teacher? It was a misunderstanding before. I''m here to apologize to Lord Shen. I hope Lord Shen will forgive me."


    Seeing this, Shen Lingshan quickly rounded the court and said, "in that case, Lord Shen might as well give me a face. We shake hands and make peace. We will still be friends in the future."


    Shen Feng is quite generous and takes the initiative to shake hands. Although long Wanshan is unwilling, he has no better way for a while and a half. He can only reluctantly stretch out his hand.


    Soon, all the guests arrived.


    Shen Lingshan came to the scene and began to speak. Shen Feng and Feng Qiqi stood aside. He looked around, but he didn''t find any trace of the man before.


    He thought carefully for a moment and whispered, "77, I''ll find someone. Wait for me here."


    Feng nodded to show understanding.


    Shen Feng crowded the crowd out and looked for the trace of the man all the way. Soon he came to the corridor in the northeast corner, which used to be the bathroom.


    Before taking a few steps, I obviously felt a strong breath.


    "Lord Shen, are you looking for me?"


    Shen Feng turned around, and the man he was looking for was really behind him.


    "You are the bodyguard of longwanshan. What''s your name?"


    The man smiled and said, "you can call me Zhan Wang. Long Wanshan is not worth my life, but if you want to hurt him, you have to ask my fist if you agree."


    The voice fell, and the man''s whole body glowed green and punched out.


    This fist is not light. Its powerful breath turns into a green ball and goes straight to Shen Feng''s face.


    Shen Feng didn''t dare to neglect. He burst into breath in an instant. The same punch hit him in the past. The purple breath broke through the light ball in an instant and dissipated.


    "Hehe, you are really an expert in the smart world. How much potential do you have? Start out at the same time. Otherwise, you''re afraid you can''t get out of here."


    Zhan Wang is crazy. He naturally has crazy strength. He can only improve his strength again. The violent atmosphere even makes Shen Feng unable to open his eyes.


    In the middle of the smart period, I can''t see that the war king has such strength.


    The two are equal in strength, one purple and one green. It''s hard to tell. Shen Feng keeps attacking, and the speed is getting faster and faster. Unexpectedly, battle.net can keep up.


    A moment later, they sprint at the same time and slap each other in an instant.


    The power of this move was amazing. It set off an air wave. In an instant, it blew all the bonsai nearby, and there was a cracking sound.


    Shen Feng snorted coldly and said in a deep voice, "you did the business of Xuanwu lane. Since you don''t work for longwanshan, why should you listen to him?"


    King Zhan smiled and said, "you can''t take care of my business. I killed people. So what? You don''t have evidence. Even if you have evidence, you can''t take me."


    "It doesn''t matter if I can''t take you. As long as I can save Aji, why do you think I want to set you up? It''s because I need evidence."


    As soon as Zhan Wang heard it, he knew he had been fooled. Shen Feng must have recorded it.


    It''s the first time that he''s been in business for so many years.


    "Lord Shen, you''re really smart, but your smart strength is in the wrong place. Don''t think you can rest easy with the imperial master''s house covering you. Behind the dragon family is the imperial concubine, or the emperor''s favorite concubine. If you''re smart, hand over your things."


    Shen Feng naturally won''t hand it over. He doesn''t want to tremble with the king of war. If he only uses the power of the middle stage of intelligence, he may not win or lose until dawn.


    If you expose all your strength now, it will only attract more covetous strength. Preserving your strength is the best way to protect yourself.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng smiled and hit the mixed yuan one Qi palm. While Zhan Wang dodged, he didn''t think about it. He rushed to the hall.


    Among the crowd, the war king was absolutely afraid to chase him.

 Chapter 662

    Shen Feng ran very fast. In a blink of an eye, he had rushed into the hall, but to his surprise, Zhan Wang really caught up with him.


    His speed is not slow. He jumps up in the air and raises his hand.


    Don''t look at the flick, but the strength is not small at all. A green light ball pierced the sky and went straight to the Shen wind, completely ignoring the many guests around.


    Most guests are just ordinary people. Once they are hit, there will be endless trouble.


    Sure enough, Shen Feng jumped and easily avoided. The ball of light hit the table, and there was a loud bang. The table suddenly fell apart and the fragments exploded in all directions.


    Many guests were badly hit and immediately became bloody and screamed.


    Shen Feng didn''t expect that Zhan Wang should be so bold, but now that he has arrived at the hall, he doesn''t need to do it himself.


    Soon, long Wanshan, with a black face, scolded, "King Zhan, are you fucking crazy? What are you doing? Stop it. Where is this place? It''s not up to you to go wild."


    Long Wanshan is very angry. This is the Shen family. If Shen Lingshan blames him, the consequences will be unimaginable. He is by no means the kind of good man on the surface.


    King Zhan sneered and didn''t mean to stop.


    "Long Wanshan, you are not qualified to order me. I just protect you temporarily according to the master''s requirements. As for what I do, you don''t need to know. If anyone stops me, I can only apologize to him today."


    Zhan Wang is quite arrogant and has an expression of ambition. He will take Shen Feng back anyway.


    Long Wanshan was ready to scold. Shen Lingshan came out and said in a deep voice, "you are the king of war. You can not give young master long face or me face, but you have to give us face. My master is a spiritual businessman."


    Shen Lingshan moved out of the school in the hope that Zhan Wang would accept it as soon as he saw it. It''s not too ugly at home. He has hurt so many guests. It''s a great shame to the Shen family.


    If someone else had done it, Shen Lingshan would not have the chance to talk nonsense. However, the war king is not simple. His identity is a mystery. On the surface, he is from the dragon family, but behind the dragon family is the imperial concubine. He himself is an expert in the middle of the smart environment, which is a little thought-provoking.


    According to the news from the palace, the deputy commander of royal guards is rarely in the palace. He always appears with a mask. His strength is also a mystery. If he is the king of war, all the mysteries can be solved.


    Zhan Wang snorted coldly and didn''t care very much: "if you want to use the heaven and earth gate to pressure me, young master Shen, you may underestimate me. Even if your master comes, I have the same attitude. Today, I''m going to take this guy away."


    King Zhan pointed to Shen Feng and took a firm attitude.


    Everyone looked at Shen Feng as if he was the source of the disaster. Especially the injured guests were quite dissatisfied and whispered one by one.


    "It''s just Constable Wupin. Do you want to kill us? Go out and solve our own problems."


    "Yes, I deliberately hide in, with ulterior motives."


    "Or Miss Feng appreciates it. He''s a fart. Hurry out and don''t hurt us."


    The people were swearing and talking rather ugly.


    Feng Qiqi''s eyebrows wrinkled and his expression was quite ugly. Since Shen Feng ran in, it showed that he should not be able to beat Zhan Wang. He brought it himself and couldn''t let him have an accident anyway.


    Feng Qiqi stepped forward and said sternly, "he is my man. If you want to move him, move me first. My father and my senior brother will not let you go. If you can fight, you can do it."


    King Zhan looked at Feng Qiqi. It was really a little difficult.


    He is not afraid of Feng Wu, Shen Lingshan, or spiritual masters, but he is still quite taboo to the national teacher. The reason is very simple. The national teacher rarely makes a move. The only move was to destroy the Black Whirlwind.


    Black Whirlwind is the rebel force of the Li Dynasty. It is entrenched in the southeast coastal area. It has great strength. There are two smart middle-term experts, more than ten early-stage experts, and foreign experts.


    It took only one night for such a group of people to be exterminated by the national division.


    Even in the late stage of flexibility, it can''t be so easy. The only explanation is that the national teacher has reached the realm of flying, and that was ten years ago.


    Zhan Wang frowned slightly. He had a reason to take Shen Feng away anyway.


    "Shen Feng, if you want to be a man, go out with me. As long as you can make it through my three moves, I can testify for you. If you can''t make it, please come with me!"

 Chapter 663

    Shen Feng is quite confused. He just wants to investigate the killing instructed by long Wanshan. Since the war king is not controlled by long Wanshan, why does he have to stare at himself.


    In terms of strength, if you don''t show your real skills, you will probably lose, but once you break out of all strength, if the war king also hides it, you will have no cards at all.


    However, in the current form, Zhan Wang obviously refused to let go. Even if he avoided now, he would come sooner or later.


    After thinking for a moment, Shen Feng nodded and said, "well, in that case, let''s go out and solve it. Save the young master who hurt here!"


    Feng 771 was worried: "Shen Feng, don''t go. I''ll inform my father. He''ll be there in a minute. We don''t have to be afraid of him."


    Shen Feng smiled: "it''s no problem. He wants to take me. It''s not that simple. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    With that, Shen Feng went directly to the outside of the mansion and walked all the way to the garden in the north of the mansion. Then he stopped.


    The king of war followed him until Shen Feng stopped.


    Shen Feng looked at Zhan Wang and said in a deep voice, "Zhan Wang, you stare at me for other reasons."


    "Lord Shen, you are very smart. I have something to do with you. You go to see someone with me. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    Shen Feng smiled, and the palm of his hand continued to smell purple.


    If King Zhan wants to take himself to meet people, he has to be interested. Shen Feng doesn''t worry about finding out the purpose of King Zhan.


    "Zhan Wang, I''m sorry. I don''t have time these days. Just now you said that as long as I can make it through three moves, you''ll testify for me. Come on, just try if you''re really so awesome."


    Shen Feng spread his posture, took a firm horse step, mobilized the energy in his body and poured it all into his chest. He was still confident to resist the attack of Zhan Wang.


    The king of war saw in his eyes, and his right hand kept shining green.


    "Since you want to try, I''m welcome. In case of any accidental injury, please forgive Lord Shen. If you can really survive, I can testify for you."


    The voice fell, and the war king made a lightning sprint and punched Shen Feng on the chest.


    This fist was a small test, but it only used 30% of the strength. Shen Feng shook twice slightly and didn''t suffer any substantive damage.


    Zhan Wang nodded slightly. He didn''t keep his hands at the moment. He put his hands together, constantly gathered strength, and soon formed a green air mass in front of him.


    "Pierce the heart!"


    This move is the best of Zhan Wang. It takes air mass as the core and focuses on attacking a little to form a blasting attack. Its power is quite amazing.


    Soon, the air mass hit Shen Feng.


    However, to Zhan Wang''s surprise, there was a mysterious smell in Shen Feng''s body, which constantly impacted his invasion power. The two sides were evenly matched and could not penetrate half a step.


    After two moves, Shen Feng remained motionless and stood quite steady.


    Zhan Wang saw it and had to re-examine the situation. He only used 70% of his strength just now. As a result, he has almost reached the upper limit of Shen Feng.


    If you use ten success powers, you can certainly break through his defense, but in this way, Shen Feng will also be seriously damaged, which is not what he wants.


    But if you don''t fight, it''s doomed to no result.


    After thinking for a while, Zhan Wang suddenly stopped and looked at Shen Feng and said, "Lord Shen, your strength is very strong. I admire it. Did you see Yan Qian yesterday?"


    Zhan Wang suddenly turned off the topic. Shen Feng was slightly stunned and replied, "how do you know I''ve seen the secret sentry of Kyoto University arranged by you?"


    Besides, Shen Feng couldn''t think of any other possibilities.


    King Zhan shook his head and said, "I don''t need a secret whistle. I just know who is going to deal with Yan Qian. If you are interested, come with me. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll never see Yan Qian again."


    Shen Feng''s face changed slightly when she heard this, but Yan Qian had refused herself on the spot. This matter came to an end. Any consequences should be borne by herself.


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "Zhan Wang, I have a bad temper. I don''t like others to threaten me with things. I''m sorry, you have one last move."


    Zhan Wang frowned and flew. Unexpectedly, Shen Feng was so shameless.


    His temper also came up and constantly improved his breath. Since Shen Feng refused to cooperate, he could only hurt him as long as he couldn''t die.

 Chapter 664

    The two fought each other for a while, but they didn''t decide the outcome. Shen Lingshan and Feng Qiqi also found out the intersection one after another.


    In a moment, hundreds of people gathered around the periphery to watch the final duel between the two.


    Zhan Wang''s breath soared like a green devil. The whole popularity field was very strong. Even experts like Shen Lingshan were ashamed of themselves.


    No wonder the war king doesn''t pay attention to the wise master. It turns out that his strength is so powerful that he even means to surpass the master. It''s quite terrible.


    Feng Qiqi was even more anxious, sweating and asked, "Shen Lingshan, what should I do? You think of a way. The war king is so powerful that Shen Feng can''t carry it."


    Shen Lingshan frowned slightly and said, "it''s not necessarily. You see, Shen Feng has a clear mind and doesn''t mean to be afraid. Maybe we all underestimated him."


    Just then, Han Meimei came over, looking very proud.


    "Seventy seven, you are a good pretender, Lord Shen. When is the time to admit defeat? Shaoang told me that the war king has reached the late stage of intelligence. Dealing with Shen Feng is a fist thing. You wait to collect his body."


    Feng Qiqi bah and scolded, "you just want someone to collect the body. Shen Feng will be fine. If he wins, you climb out of here!"


    Feng Qiqi swears and is quite angry.


    Han Meimei couldn''t wait. She replied, "well, young master Shen is the witness. If Shen Feng loses, you climb out of here. We have a deal!"


    They fought openly and secretly. The biggest headache was Shen Lingshan, the daughter of a big Sima and the daughter of a national teacher. It was bad to offend anyone.


    At this time, the war King finally moved. He raised his right hand high, and the breath in his body turned into a long green sword.


    The most obvious feature of the later stage of dexterity is the gasification shape.


    In terms of strength alone, the war king is sure to win.


    Without any hesitation, Zhan Wang shouted, and the long sword came out as fast as lightning and appeared in front of Shen Feng in an instant.


    At this time, even if Shen Feng wants to go, he has no chance.


    With a loud bang, the long sword collided with Shen Feng, and the violent atmosphere set off a huge wave. The people who are strong in Shen Lingshan are also unable to open their eyes by the strong wind, and the others are miserable. They blow from east to west.


    Han Meimei is the first to bear the brunt. Not only the makeup is destroyed, but also the fake method is blown away, revealing the sparse hairline, which looks quite funny.


    Only Zhan Wang, with a shocked expression on his face, could clearly see that Shen Feng was still motionless and even took his move.


    There are only two possibilities. One is that Shen Feng has reached the late stage of flexibility, so he can be stable. The other is that Shen Feng is supporting hard. He is full of holes and will die soon.


    But anyway, I lost.


    The king of war was quite helpless. He could only nod his head and say, "Lord Shen really has amazing strength. I lost. I am willing to honor my promise and correct the fact that long Wanshan killed people."


    This sentence was so loud that everyone present heard it.


    Before Shen Feng could reply, Zhan Wang had already dodged away.


    Seeing this scene, the whole audience was in an uproar, and everyone was not calm.


    Are you kidding? Shen Feng not only won, but also got the evidence of long Wanshan''s murder. In other words, Shen Feng can take long Wanshan away now.


    Everyone guessed right, and Shen Feng did.


    He went to Longwan mountain for the first time and grabbed his arm: "Longwan mountain, what else do you have to say? Come back to the Ping An department with me."


    Long Wanshan was furious and shouted, "fart, what are you? You dare to catch me. Do you know who my aunt is? He can kill you in a word. Let me go quickly. Our dragon family will not let you go."


    When Cao shaoang saw that long Wanshan was arrested, he quickly came to support him and said, "Shen Feng, let go. You think you really won. I think you''re all tenacious. You''re afraid all your internal organs are broken. If you don''t let go, I''ll be rude to you!"

 Chapter 665

    Cao shaoang saw the whole process. The king of war was already the strength in the later stage of flexibility. Unless Shen Feng had the same strength, it was impossible to block it. Even if he blocked it, he was forced to hold it down with flesh and blood. Now it is equivalent to the broken glass.


    To deal with Shen Feng, just push it gently and everything will settle down.


    I lost a move in the competition just now. Now I can take this opportunity to correct my name and find face for Han Meimei.


    Cao shaoang has no reservations. He has all his firepower. He must take Shen Feng at one stroke.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and suddenly became angry. That is, he was not hurt. If he really supported it, this move will kill him.


    Shen Lingshan saw this scene and shouted, "shaoang, assistant, you will kill Lord Shen. He has suffered extremely serious content and can''t hold it at all."


    As soon as the words were spoken, there was an uproar.


    Everyone understands that Shen Feng is not invincible and will also be injured. It''s just that the performance is more realistic. There is no problem on the surface.


    "Die to face, live to suffer, what to pretend!"


    "Yes, this time. In case he is killed, young master Cao will have to carry the pot!"


    "If you can''t, don''t hold on. Maybe you''ll die when you go home."


    All the people are talking about Shen Feng.


    Shen fengleng snorted. He grabbed longwanshan in one hand and purple in the other. He went straight to Cao shaoang''s fist. He only heard a bang. Cao shaoang was shocked and flew in an instant. All the phalanges of his right hand were broken, making an extremely miserable cry.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Lingshan was stunned.


    Shen Feng was not hurt. He could fight back and beat Cao shaoang in the early stage of Lingdong. It''s incredible. Does he really have the strength in the later stage of Lingdong.


    But looking horizontally and vertically, Shen Feng''s breath is not enough. It''s unimaginable.


    Shen Feng didn''t even look at Cao shaoang. He looked at Shen Lingshan and said, "son Shen, I''m on business. I must take the murder suspect long Wanshan back immediately. If the people of the dragon family embarrass you, let them go to the important person of Ping''an."


    With that, Shen Feng took long Wanshan and turned around to leave.


    Feng Qiqi stood aside, her eyes full of joy, pointed to Han Meimei and said, "Han Meimei, willing to gamble and admit defeat. Now it''s your turn to climb. Don''t worry, I won''t spread it online."


    Han Meimei''s whole body trembled and stomped her feet and said, "what''s the matter with kneeling? Kneeling, you can afford it. You''re cruel. This account won''t be settled like this."


    With that, Han Meimei left first, looking like a rogue.


    Feng Qiqi yelled angrily, and her smiling face turned red.


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and replied, "77, don''t scold. Let her go. Go home first. I''ll interrogate him."


    ......


    An hour later, the security department in the north of the city.


    Shen Feng escorted long Wanshan back all the way and directly put him in prison. Bai Jie came with his men. He saw long Wanshan all the way and gave thumbs up one by one.


    "Lord Shen, you''re still a cow. You caught him."


    "The eldest young master of the dragon family, who can walk sideways in Kyoto, was locked up in the prison of the north division of our city. I''m afraid no one believes it."


    Long Wanshan was locked inside and hurriedly said, "let me out, Shen Feng, you madman. You dare to catch me. My aunt won''t let you go. Zhuge Liuyun, I want to see Zhuge Liuyun. You call him!"


    Before Bai Jie went to invite him, there was a clear sound of footsteps outside.


    Zhuge Liuyun came in smiling and replied, "young master long, do you want to see me? Tell me, what do you ask?"


    Long Wanshan shouted, "let me out and remove Shen Feng from my post. What''s the matter? With a little Kung Fu, you dare to attack the people of our dragon family."


    Zhuge Liuyun frowned slightly and asked, "Shen Feng, what''s going on?"


    Shen Feng was also cheerful and replied in detail: "Lord Zhuge, I have found out that the death of ah Ji''s girlfriend has nothing to do with him. It was all done by long Wanshan. He instructed Zhan Wang to do it. At present, Zhan Wang is at large. I have brought this principal criminal back."


    Long Wanshan scolded: "fart, words have no basis. The war king has betrayed our dragon family. How can his words be used as evidence? I want to see my father and my aunt!"


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "I still want a good thing. Lord Zhuge, how to sentence the felony of murder."


    Zhuge Liuyun quickly replied, "it''s very simple to kill people. I don''t think there''s any need for interrogation. At noon tomorrow, behead them directly at the mouth of the vegetable market!"

 Chapter 666

    As soon as Zhuge Liuyun spoke, he startled long Wanshan. He didn''t expect that Zhuge Liuyun would not give face to the dragon family and would behead himself.


    Long Wanshan said anxiously, "ZHUGE Liuyun, you''re fucking crazy. You dare to cut me. I want to protest. I want to appeal to the headquarters of the Department of peace. You can''t make a decision alone."


    Zhuge Liuyun snorted coldly, "sorry, young master long, the evidence is conclusive. I can make this decision without reporting to the headquarters. Just enjoy the last night."


    With that, Zhuge Liuyun left with Shen Feng.


    Both of them didn''t look at it. Just this operation made longwanshan tremble, his legs soft, the whole person collapsed to the ground, and there was a smell of urine in the air.


    The young master of Tangtang dragon family is so embarrassed.


    When they returned to the hall, Shen Feng laughed and said, "Lord Zhuge, you''re cruel enough. You don''t really want to kill longwanshan in the street."


    Zhuge Liuyun said with a smile, "Ping''an department never jokes. I will kill people. Later, I will spread the news. The dragon family will come and ask for people. You can hold it until tomorrow afternoon. If I guess correctly, the imperial concubine will come."


    As soon as Zhuge Liuyun spoke, Shen Feng knew what he was paying attention to.


    He and the 13th Prince have too few chips in their hands, so they can only constantly win over helpers. The best helper in the palace is the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine long. They sell her a face and let long Wanshan go. Everyone is even their own.


    Shen Feng smiled and didn''t point it out.


    Not long after he arrived in the Li Dynasty, he found that it was already stormy here. Several princes moved quite a lot. The key reason may be that the emperor''s health was very poor.


    However, for himself, now is indeed an opportunity. Once he stands on the right person, when he becomes emperor, let the heaven and earth gate offer crystals, that is, in one sentence.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng obviously came to the spirit.


    "Lord Zhuge, how is the emperor''s body?"


    Zhuge Liuyun looked at Shen Feng approvingly and replied, "the emperor looks fine on the surface, but he is very ill in his bones. He depends on the secret medicine of Tianshu Pavilion. I heard he sent someone to find some immortal pill, but I see Xuan."


    As soon as Shen Feng heard this, he knew that Luo Lan must be doing it. He also planned to take himself with him, but I''m afraid he doesn''t have time for the time being.


    Shen Feng replied, "Lord Zhuge, if you really want to help brother 13 to ascend, there are three biggest opponents, the eldest prince, the second prince and the eighth prince. Do you have any specific countermeasures? Just relying on your martial courage, there is no hope."


    When Zhuge Liuyun heard this, he was secretly happy. Since Shen Feng asked this, it shows that he at least valued himself.


    "Shen Feng, these three princes are very powerful, but they all have problems. I''ll tell you in detail about this later. I''ll go for a walk first. I''ll take the dragon imperial concubine tomorrow."


    With that, Zhuge Liuyun left quickly and was quite decisive.


    ......


    At the same time, the dragon family.


    King Zhan stood in the hall with an arrogant look on his face. Not far away, sitting was the next owner of the dragon family, longwanshan''s father, longbatian.


    After listening to King Zhan''s words, he flew into a rage and said, "what a peace department, just north of the city, dare to catch my son of long batian. It''s really lawless."


    With that, long batian looked at Zhan Wang again and asked, "Zhan Wang, with your strength, you can''t solve Shen Feng. Does he really have the strength in the later stage?"


    The king of war nodded and said, "according to my speculation, it should be. He hid deeply and committed himself to the peace department. I''m afraid he had another purpose."


    While they were talking, a domestic slave stumbled over.


    "Master, it''s bad. Something big has happened."


    Longbatian frowned and shouted, "what are you shouting? The sky can''t fall. What''s wrong? It''s worth making a fuss."


    "Sir, it''s just been said outside that the young master has committed murder. Zhuge Liuyun of Chengbei department decides to behead the young master at the entrance of the vegetable market tomorrow afternoon."


    As soon as long batian heard this, he felt a huge shock in his heart and trembled all over his body.


    Crazy, Zhuge Liuyun must be crazy. He dared to cut off his son and didn''t give face to the dragon family.


    Thinking of this, Longba tianmeng shouted at a row of tables: "come on, gather the guard and go with me to the important person of the peace department."


    He took another look at the king of War: "are you going?"


    King Zhan shook his head and replied, "Mr. long, with the prestige of your dragon family, it''s not a trivial matter to be alone. I have other things to do, so I won''t go."

 Chapter 667

    Half an hour later, the security department in the north of the city.


    Long batian took the guard of the dragon family, the inner three floors and the outer three floors, which filled the safe division. Everyone was holding weapons in their hands, and the firepower was quite fierce.


    At this time, it was 12 o''clock at night. The surrounding people had already fallen asleep. The gate of the Department in the north of the city was closed, and there were only a few constables on duty.


    Shen Feng was ready and asked across the gate, "who are you? Bring so many people here. You want to rob the prison. This is Kyoto. At the foot of the emperor, think clearly."


    Long batian looked at Shen Feng and said angrily, "you are the new five grade Constable Shen Feng. You are so brave that you dare to catch my son. Let me go quickly."


    Shen Feng smiled: "the son of heaven breaks the law and commits the same crime with the common people. I haven''t heard this sentence. Your son is a felony of murder. He will be betrayed and killed tomorrow. If you really want to rob the prison, it will only aggravate your son''s crime."


    Shen Feng takes his time and doesn''t pay attention to long batian at all.


    It''s the first time that long batian has eaten for half his life. In particular, the other party is just a five grade constable. It''s really lawless.


    However, he did not dare to attack for a while and a half. Although Shen Feng was crazy, he was right. After all, the Chengbei department was still an official department. It would be inappropriate to fight in.


    Long batian hesitated for a moment and shouted, "I can''t talk to you. Go and call Zhuge Liuyun. You''re not qualified to talk to me."


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "sorry, Lord Zhuge is not at home. No matter what you have, please come early tomorrow morning. You are not welcome here."


    Shen Feng is arrogant. Long batian has smelled an ominous premonition. In order to avoid long dreams, he can''t manage so much. He rescued his son at the first time and sent him to imperial concubine long. As long as imperial concubine long comes forward, the matter will be over.


    As for Zhuge Liuyun and Shen Feng, they turned back and picked them up.


    Thinking of this, long batian waved his big hand and shouted, "fire, go in, strongman!"


    The voice fell, the surrounding guards opened fire at the same time, and the sudden sound was continuous. The gate was immediately beaten into a hornet''s nest and fell down.


    Long batian rushed in first, but found that there was no one inside. Shen Feng had long disappeared, and even other constables could not see.


    Although very confused, longbatian can''t control so much.


    "You guys go to the cell and save the young master. The others will follow me and find out the bastard just now!"


    Long batian himself is also an expert in the middle of intelligence. There are armed guards around him. There are only a few people in the peace department. Naturally, he will not be afraid.


    Everyone took action one after another, and the whole peace department was in a mess.


    Long batian led people into the backyard and soon ran into Shen Feng, Agui and others in the hall. He snorted coldly and looked at Shen Feng and said, "you are Lord Shen. You are really a good-looking talent, but you are a bit pedantic, or someone instigated you to do so."


    Facing longbatian''s team, Shen Feng was not afraid at all and replied, "I enforce the law impartially. There is no instigation. Instead, you should be guilty of breaking into the peace department openly."


    Long batian''s eyes coagulated and said, "if you want to condemn me, don''t say you don''t have this qualification. Even Zhuge Liuyun is not qualified. What about others, you don''t dare to come forward and let your little soldier rush ahead. What the hell are you doing?"


    They were talking when one of their men rushed in.


    "Sir, it''s bad. The young master is not in the dungeon. We looked around and didn''t even see a shadow, or even other prisoners."


    There can''t be no one in the prison of Ping An department. The only explanation is that Shen Feng has already made the transfer. He has been waiting for himself to come.


    Thinking of this, longbatian said in a dark way.


    Just then, there was a sudden bang of fire outside the door. It seemed that someone rushed in from the outside. The two sides were fighting fiercely and the momentum was getting louder and louder.


    In less than ten minutes, more than ten people, covered with blood, retreated in, looking quite embarrassed. It was the flying tiger guard of Ping An department that followed.


    Flying Tiger guard is a special force of Ping''an department. Its strength is several times stronger than that of ordinary captors. Although the number is small, they are all elite generals.


    Their captain is situ Shang in the east of the city.

 Chapter 668

    In just a few minutes, the situation was reversed in an instant. The people of feihuwei anti Bao longbatian packed the whole hall, and the momentum was quite amazing.


    Long batian saw it and was surprised that he had been deceived. However, he was an old Jianghu after all. He was quite calm and said sternly: "situ Shang, what do you mean? The east of your city will also take charge of the north of the city. Do you want me to tell Lord Hu?"


    Lord Hu is the director of the east of the city and the immediate boss of situ Shang.


    Situ Shang smiled and replied, "Mr. long, I think you made a mistake. Now you led someone into the north of the city. Lord Hu sent me to lead the flying tiger guard to support. You have to find Lord Hu. Don''t you throw yourself into the net."


    Hearing situ''s words, long batian finally understood that it was a fucking play. He was fooled and sent it to the door for nothing.


    Son of a bitch, what do you want to do.


    It is said that behind the peace department is the eighth prince, but the relationship between the eighth Prince and himself is not good, but it is not bad. There is no need to go to death.


    Long batian can''t figure it out, but he doesn''t dare to act rashly. Now the situation is unfavorable to him. If even he is left, no one can save long Wanshan anymore.


    "Situ''s injury is a misunderstanding. I heard that my son was caught by Lord Shen. I just looked around and didn''t find it. I apologize to Lord Shen."


    With that, long batian bowed seriously and was quite humble.


    He is quite a big man in Kyoto. Now he even makes a humble apology. If this gets out, I''m afraid the whole Kyoto will have an earthquake.


    Shen Feng naturally accepted it when he saw it well and replied, "since it''s a misunderstanding, Mr. long can go back. We won''t keep you here."


    Long batian was gnashing his teeth, but he had no choice but to take his men away. He knew he had only one way to go into the palace.


    When long batian went away and situ was hurt, he breathed out his breath. The whole person relaxed a lot and looked at Shen Feng: "Lord Shen, you really have you. You dare to catch long Wanshan when you first came and force long batian to apologize. If this is spread, I''m afraid the Emperor will summon you."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter whether you see the emperor or not. I just didn''t expect that even you are the person of Zhuge Liuyun. He really surprised me."


    Situ Shang said with a smile: "Lord Shen doesn''t know. Lord Zhuge was in charge of the whole peace department before. He was sent to the north of the city because he offended Duke Liu. Therefore, most people in the peace department are loyal to Lord Zhuge."


    Shen Feng nodded and knew that he underestimated Zhuge Liuyun. It seems that he had a plan for brother thirteen, not one day or two, but very early.


    So far, I have to fight.


    ......


    An hour later, Zixuan palace.


    Longbatian entered the palace at night and stood in front of Zixuan palace. After waiting for an hour, a maid came out and said, "Mr. long, please welcome your imperial concubine."


    Long batian nodded and followed the maid into the palace. A woman with a very good face sat at the table with an obviously unhappy expression.


    "Elder brother, do you know what time it is? You can''t talk about it tomorrow."


    The woman is long Guifei, the emperor''s favorite concubine.


    Longbatian saluted and said, "sister, something big has happened. The boy of Wanshan has been captured by the people of Ping''an department. Zhuge Liuyun also said that he will behead at the entrance of the vegetable market at noon tomorrow."


    The dragon imperial concubine frowned slightly when she heard this.


    Of course, she knew what virtue her nephew had, but Zhuge Liuyun didn''t say hello and wanted to kill, that is, she didn''t give herself the face of a noble imperial concubine.


    Seeing this, long batian continued: "sister, tell the emperor about it early tomorrow morning. They deal with Wanshan is to deal with our dragon family. Nine times out of ten, someone behind them is abetting. I guess the eighth Prince did a good job."


    Long Guifei has no children, so she is also secretly observing the prince. She wants to find someone to rely on. Unexpectedly, no one can find it. The other party comes to the door first.


    "Elder brother, you don''t need to disturb the emperor. Go back first. I''ll go to the vegetable market in person at noon tomorrow. I''ll see if it''s Lao ba."

 Chapter 669

    On the other side, the far north high-speed railway station.


    At this time, it was just daybreak in the far north, and there were small snowflakes floating in the air. The two figures got off one after another. It was Yin Chi and Shen ningshuang.


    Shen ningshuang was the first time to come to this bitter and cold place. He obviously didn''t adapt very well. He couldn''t help rubbing his hands and trembling slightly.


    Yin Chi looked in his eyes and gently pressed Shen congshuang''s shoulder. A warm chaos quickly swam away from his body and swept the cold air invading his body.


    Not long after, a car came and Yin Chi motioned Shen ningshuang to get on the bus.


    The car sped along the mountain road for more than two hours. When the sky was completely bright, it finally came to a remote mountain village.


    The car stopped at the roadside and Yin Chi pulled Shen ningshuang out of the car.


    "Miss Shen, let me introduce you. This is the northernmost village in China, Jibei village. All the people living here are descendants of ancient people."


    With that, Yin Chi walked into a big house in the northernmost.


    The house was on fire and quite warm. An old man sat on the sofa and looked at the two people with a smile: "Yin Chi, why did you bring your girlfriend back?"


    The Yin Dynasty was quite serious at ordinary times. At this time, the old man was red and shook his head. "Grandpa, you are not talking nonsense. This is Miss Shen. She is much younger than me. She came from another world. Can I still remember the little girl I told you twenty years ago."


    The old man suddenly realized, nodded and said, "so she is the descendant of Xingtian family?"


    "Yes, Grandpa, in this way, we will have two descendants. As long as we convince the people of the wind family, we can gather the blood of the three families and restart the ancient seal."


    The old man frowned slightly and didn''t seem to agree very much.


    However, after hesitating for a moment, he replied: "the visitor is a guest. Let Miss Shen stay first. I''ll talk about other things later. The wind family is not very peaceful recently."


    Yin Chi is always around the emperor. Naturally, he exists like a human spirit. As soon as he hears this, he knows that the old man doesn''t agree with his plan.


    "Grandpa, is the Feng clan unwilling to cooperate? This is the mission left over from ancient times. If they are unwilling to cooperate, in case the seal breaks and the Li Dynasty is over, they will not live long."


    "I''ll talk about these things later. Go and have a rest first!"


    The old man didn''t want to discuss very much and signaled Yin chi to leave.


    Yin Chi was quite helpless and had to take Shen ningshuang to settle down first. They came to the west house, a two-story folk house. Although it had been some years, it still looked very strong.


    When they walked into the room, Shen ningshuang couldn''t help asking, "Yin Chi, what''s the matter with the seal? What do I think of Grandpa''s expression?"


    Yin Chi was quite helpless and explained: "it''s a long story. In short, in ancient times, a wild beast was sealed by the three ancient tribes, but over the past ten thousand years, the power of the seal became weaker and weaker. Once the wild beast came out, the consequences would be unimaginable. The reason why I do things for the emperor is that I hope he can pay attention to it."


    "Restarting the seal is not so simple. It requires a lot of rare materials, and only the emperor can do it. Recently, the natural disasters in the Li Dynasty have continued, which is a sign that the seal is about to break. The emperor is also worried about it."


    Shen ningshuang nodded and agreed with Yin Chi. As early as Jin''an, she had already seen that the Qi pulse of Li Dynasty did not correspond very well. The original root was here.


    "The Feng clan you mentioned is also the descendants of the ancient clan. They should also know the seriousness of the matter. Why don''t they cooperate?"


    Yin Chi was quite helpless and explained: "this is quite complicated. It involves the ancient dispute and is also related to your Xingtian family. In fact, the so-called two worlds were combined into one tens of thousands of years ago. It was precisely because there was a problem with the seal of the flood and famine beasts that they were divided into two. After the seal, your Xingtian family went to another world, and we stayed with the Feng family, But they are proud of their achievements, but they are punished and thrown to the far north to take care of the seal, so they are full of hatred for our family. "


    Shen ningshuang was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, it was the same world ten thousand years ago, which explains why the three ancient tribes were divided into two places.


    "Then why are you here?" Asked Shen ningshuang.


    "It''s very complicated. I''ll tell you later. In short, after dark, we secretly went to the village of the wind family. Although they don''t agree with us, I have a good relationship with the princess of the wind family. She also cares about the seal and will help us."

 Chapter 670

    At noon, Cai Shikou.


    Shen Feng took the people of the peace department and escorted long Wanshan to the execution ground. Although it is in public, ordinary people are really unqualified.


    Since Li Shijie ascended the throne and became emperor, the execution ground at Caishikou has rarely been used. Only the great people who commit great crimes will be beheaded here.


    This is a very old death penalty. Although it is not very good-looking, it has excellent effect and quite deterrent. But no one thought that today''s protagonist would be long Wanshan.


    Who is longwanshan, the eldest son and grandson of the dragon family, and the successor of the dragon family in the future? Not to mention that the dragon family itself is rich, but also a daughter who is a imperial concubine in the palace.


    Long Guifei is the most favored concubine at present. Her power is quite amazing.


    Such a prominent aristocratic family even said to chop, but it was still displayed in the street. I don''t know, I thought the dragon family had collapsed.


    "That''s young master long. Why did you behead him?"


    "It''s impossible. The dragon family can bear it. There won''t be a real accident."


    "Isn''t there a dragon imperial concubine in the palace? She won''t care about young master Long''s life or death. This is the future heir of the dragon family."


    The discussion was lively.


    On the execution ground, long Wanshan knelt on the ground and was pressed to his head with a snot and tears. "Shen Feng, you can''t die well. My aunt won''t let you go. You son of a bitch, let it go."


    Zhuge Liuyun sat on the throne and looked at Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng smiled and announced the sentence: "the sinner long Wanshan committed the crime of murder. The evidence is conclusive. He is suitable for beheading. Now he has been verified and executed."


    The voice fell, and the executioner raised his knife with a ferocious expression.


    The onlookers exclaimed repeatedly. The timid had closed his eyes. Everyone was waiting for Shen Feng. As long as he waved, longwanshan would die.


    Just then, a black luxury car came rapidly and stopped steadily in front of the execution ground. A strange man got off the bus. It was Duke Wu in the palace.


    As soon as father-in-law Wu got out of the car, his eyebrows shook and shouted, "leave people under the knife. Give them to my assistant. The imperial concubine is coming. Don''t hurry to meet the imperial concubine."


    Hearing that the imperial concubine came, the people on the execution ground knelt down one after another, but Shen Feng still stood upright with his head held high and did not pay attention to the so-called imperial concubine.


    Duke Wu looked at Shen Feng and said in a harsh voice, "who are you? How dare you not kneel!"


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "I''m the fifth grade Constable Shen Feng. I kneel on my knees. I kneel on my parents, but I don''t have the habit of kneeling women. I''m a eunuch. What do you want to do? Rob the execution ground."


    As soon as he said this, father-in-law Wu was worried: "what are you talking about? Who is a dead eunuch? You are so rude. Why are you talking so ugly."


    "The eunuch here is who I''m talking about. Why, there''s no second eunuch."


    Shen Feng deliberately satirized father-in-law Wu and immediately attracted a roar of laughter.


    Duke Wu blushed angrily and couldn''t help taking Shen Feng. At this time, a figure got off and it was imperial concubine long.


    It has to be said that imperial concubine long is really a beauty. Her skin is white, beautiful and young. No wonder she can be deeply liked by the emperor.


    Imperial concubine long came forward and looked at Shen Feng and said, "it''s really arrogant. No one in the peace department can take care of you. If not, change someone."


    Seeing this, Zhuge Liuyun hurriedly gathered together and said with a smile, "long Guifei is lucky. This boy is new and has no rules. Shen Feng doesn''t apologize to her."


    Shen Fengtou shook his head and said, "I''m right. Why should I apologize? Long Wanshan''s criminal evidence is conclusive. He was sentenced to beheading. I enforce the law impartially."


    Long Guifei frowned and said sternly, "what a fair law enforcement. It''s so big that you should make a decision privately. I''ve asked the Ministry of punishment. I''ve never heard that your Ping An Department has so much power. You can cross the Ministry of punishment and the emperor. I think you want to rebel and don''t let me go. Even if you want to be tried, it''s also the trial of the Ministry of punishment."


    Long Guifei was very strong and her tone was very tough. She almost tied Shen Feng up.

 Chapter 671

    Long Guifei''s momentum is amazing. She is domineering as soon as she opens her mouth.


    The whole audience saw the smell of gunpowder, but Shen Feng was unafraid in the face of danger and still resisted: "imperial concubine long, don''t you know a word that the back palace can''t do politics? You''re interfering with the work of our peace department. It''s your nephew who committed the crime today, so you''ll do it. If I sue the emperor, I''m afraid you can''t explain."


    Shen Feng is sure that imperial concubine long won''t find the emperor, otherwise as long as a decree comes down, the matter will be solved easily, and she doesn''t have to come to sell this face.


    As soon as father-in-law Wu heard this, he was furious. He slapped the money and said angrily, "how dare you talk to your mother? It''s just a five-level constable. Believe it or not, I''ll withdraw you now."


    With a sneer, Shen Feng dodged sideways, and then kicked it.


    Duke Wu couldn''t bear it. He fell to the ground with a somersault. He looked quite embarrassed. He hesitated and didn''t know what he was scolding.


    Long Guifei''s face turned white with anger. After she had been in the palace for so many years, all dignitaries from top to bottom saw her. It was not polite.


    Now I met a lengtouqing and lost all my face.


    Long Guifei couldn''t get Shen Feng, so she could only look at Zhuge Liuyun and say, "Lord Zhuge, who do you accept? You have a bad temper and no one in your eyes. If you can''t control him, I can only report to the emperor to see if I can find someone to replace you."


    As soon as Zhuge Liuyun heard this, he was worried. He changed his face and angrily scolded: "Shen Feng, what are you? You dare to be presumptuous in front of the imperial concubine. Apologize to me quickly. Otherwise, get out of here now. I can mention you and withdraw you."


    Shen Feng''s eyebrows trembled, his Qi field was fully open, and a strong breath was distributed all over his body.


    "Lord Zhuge, I respect you as a hero. I didn''t expect you to be so unbearable in front of dignitaries. In that case, I''ll leave if I''m not the constable!"


    After that, Shen Feng left angrily, showing considerable anger.


    Zhuge Liuyun didn''t even look at it and continued: "come on, what are you doing? Hurry to let young master long go. What''s this called? It''s not enough to succeed, but more than useless to defeat!"


    Soon, the surrounding constables released longwanshan, and the crowd scattered to the north.


    Imperial concubine long was satisfied. She changed a smiling face and said, "Lord Zhuge, you still know how to be a man. Come to Zixuan palace later. My imperial concubine will reward you heavily."


    Leaving this sentence, imperial concubine long took long Wanshan away.


    Zhuge Liuyun looked at the people''s back and was relieved. Since imperial concubine long was willing to see her, it showed that she was on the right path.


    ......


    An hour later, Chengbei department.


    Zhuge Liuyun sat in the chair, looked at Shen Feng in front of him, thumbed up and said, "Shen Feng, you''re a good fucking actor. It''s a pity not to be an actor."


    Shen Feng laughed, hugged his fists and said, "Lord Zhuge, thank you for your praise. I''m still a little worse than your banquet. What shall we do now?"


    Zhuge Liuyun said, "imperial concubine long invited me to Zixuan palace. You can go with me. Come and apologize. I''ve observed that she just looked at you with some appreciation, so as long as you are willing to admit defeat, you are likely to reuse you. Although she is favored now, no one in the palace is on her side. In fact, she is also very anxious."


    Zhuge Liuyun''s analysis is good. Long Guifei is very favored and is bound to offend the queen. Other neglected Guifei also hate her.


    At present, the harem is divided into three factions. The orthodox faction headed by the queen supports the eldest prince and the second prince. After all, the two are her own, Princess Ma and Princess Tong. The two are allied and support the eighth prince, which can not be underestimated.


    Only the dragon imperial concubine, alone and blessed by the emperor, no one dares to offend her for the time being. Once the emperor dies, she will be the first to be cleaned up.


    Shen Feng nodded and said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll be wronged once, but I also have a condition. In case brother thirteen really gets on the big seat in the future, I must promise me a condition, otherwise I will launch it now and find a way by myself."


    "You just say what conditions we have, whether it''s Jinshan, Yinshan or something else, we''ll give them to you."


    Shen Feng shook his head and replied word by word: "I don''t want Jinshan, Yinshan or power. I just want one thing and order the heaven and earth gate to hand over the eternal crystal!"

 Chapter 672

    In the evening of the same day, at the foot of the imperial city.


    A black official car stopped, Zhuge Liuyun got off with Shen Feng, and they walked in the direction of Anqing gate.


    Passing through anqing gate is the scope of the imperial city.


    The Anqing gate is not simple. Emperor Li Shijie ambushed here and killed his brother before he successfully ascended the throne.


    Since then, the guard here is quite strict. The guard will be changed in half a month. No one knows who it is in advance, only that it is all senior generals in the army.


    Unfortunately, today is the day of defense change.


    Before Zhuge Liuyun approached, a guard leaned over and looked quite serious: "Lord Zhuge, today is the defense change day. From now on, no one is allowed to go in and out."


    Zhuge Liuyun frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "who is the gatekeeper today? I''m ordered by imperial concubine long to find her in Zixuan palace."


    The guard still refused to get out of the way and said sternly, "Lord Zhuge, don''t you understand me? No one is allowed to enter, even the prime minister."


    As soon as Zhuge Liuyun heard this, he knew that the other party was intentional. Obviously, the gatekeeper today must be his opponent. What bullshit Xiangguo can''t enter. If Xiangguo really comes, I''m afraid he''s the first one to come and kowtow.


    Zhuge Liuyun carefully recalled that the only thing he had offended in the army was general Dongxing, the ancient Taoist heaven nicknamed black crow, an expert in the middle of intelligence, who was murderous and cruel.


    Damn it, how could I meet him at the critical moment.


    Anyway, I have to go in today. If I can''t even enter the city gate, imperial concubine long won''t like herself at all, let alone any cooperation.


    At the thought of this, Zhuge Liuyun burst into a drink, slapped the guard away and angrily said, "Whoever dares to block the work of the peace department is against our peace department!"


    With that, Zhuge Liuyun walked in front, and Shen Feng followed.


    The guards around raised their guns one after another. Although the atmosphere was very tense, none of them fired. After all, Zhuge Liuyun was a senior official of the third grade and an expert in the middle of intelligence.


    At this time, a figure jumped down from the city building, dressed in military uniform and looked quite majestic. It was general Dongxing and Gu Daotian.


    "ZHUGE Liuyun, you are so brave that you dare to rush at Anqing gate. Do you know where this place is? I can even cut first and then play. This is the power given to me by the emperor. If you know the truth, get out quickly and don''t force me to do it."


    Gu Daotian made it clear that he didn''t want to let people go, and his tone was quite strong.


    Shen Feng stood aside and said with a smile: "Mr. Gu, you have your duty, but we also have our business. It''s difficult to ask imperial concubine long to come and pick up people in person. If you insist on this, we can only tell imperial concubine long. If adult Gu doesn''t let us in, it doesn''t work to mention imperial concubine long."


    The ancient Taoist priest was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Shen Feng to use this move. He immediately blacked his face and said, "who are you? You don''t speak here. Don''t take imperial concubine long to pressure me."


    Zhuge Liuyun said with a smile: "Mr. Gu, he is the new five grade Constable under my command. It''s him that imperial concubine long wants to see tonight. I don''t dare to pressure you with imperial concubine long. Let''s go and call imperial concubine long later."


    Zhuge Liuyun said to go, but it''s a little unnatural in the ancient way.


    Although he is not from imperial concubine long, imperial concubine long is now in favor. If you offend her, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to live in the army. The people of the dragon family are cautious, and the whole imperial capital knows it.


    "Wait a minute, since it''s imperial concubine long who wants to see you, register according to the rules, but I warn you that if you dare to tell a lie, I''ll let you in and out!"


    Leaving this cruel remark, Gu Daotian was very dissatisfied and went to the city gate.


    They successfully registered and swaggered to Zixuan palace. When they were far away, Gu Daotian dialed his mobile phone and a faint smile hung around his mouth.


    "Hello, Lord Liu, it''s me, Gu Daotian."


    Lord Liu is no one else. He is Liu Zheng, the leader of the royal guards in the inner palace. Under his command, he has the greatest power. He also has the power to cut first and then speak.


    "General Gu, why are you free to call me?"


    "Lord Liu, just now two people broke into anqing gate and hurt many of us. Please help and catch these two bastards."


    "What man is so brave that he dares to break through anqing gate."


    "ZHUGE Liuyun of Chengbei division, and a five grade Constable under him, Lord Liu, please. Let''s talk about the past later!"


    Liu Zheng smiled, nodded and said, "general Gu, just wait for my good news."

 Chapter 673

    In the imperial city.


    Zhuge Liuyun took Shen Feng all the way to Zixuan palace. The whole palace was too big to use cars. It took more than half an hour to walk there.


    They quickly crossed a floating bridge and continued to walk north for a while, which was Zixuan palace.


    Shen Feng looked at the layout around him and couldn''t help admiring the palace built by modern technology, which is a series of works of art with unique style and great beauty.


    He looked carefully. It seems that the dragon is not respected here, but a kind of divine beast similar to the dragon, but somewhat different from others.


    Seeing that they were about to cross the bridge, more than a dozen people suddenly came not far away. These people were very fast. They all ran over in a blink of an eye.


    They couldn''t help saying that they attacked Shen Feng and Zhuge Liuyun.


    They were forced to fight and spread out on both sides.


    It has to be said that these people have good Kung Fu, and the worst is the late stage of strength, which is mixed with many experts in the early stage of flexibility.


    Shen Feng doesn''t want to expose all his strength. He retreats while fighting. Only at the moment of attack will he suddenly break out and take advantage of the situation to solve an enemy.


    Before he withdrew a few steps, there were not many enemies in front of him.


    At this time, another man came down from the sky. He was full of thunder. He punched Shen Feng. He saw a flash of thunder coming in an instant.


    Shen Feng ate heavily and took several steps in a row. He only heard a coax and hit a small pit on the ground.


    Such strength is amazing.


    Fortunately, at this time, Zhuge Liuyun also threw his hand, flashed over and said angrily, "Lord Liu, what are you royal guards doing?"


    Liu Zheng said with a smile, "what are we doing? Naturally, we are arresting the rebels. Just now, general Gu called me. Someone forcibly rushed to Anqing gate. That''s you."


    When Zhuge Liuyun heard this, he knew that he had been put together. The guy in ancient Daotian clearly wanted to kill with a knife.


    "Lord Liu, you misunderstood. We came by the order of imperial concubine long. Imperial concubine long wanted to see us. Please go with us to know whether it is true or not."


    Liu Zheng''s eyes were frozen and said with a sneer: "imperial concubine long, I''m sorry, our royal guards only have the emperor in their eyes. Breaking into anqing gate without permission will not be forgiven. That''s what the emperor said!"


    With that, Liu Zhengbang drank, pushed his hands flat, and another thunder ball came.


    His strength is quite strong. He is close to the late stage of intelligence. Zhuge Liuyun can only do his best to break the air three times in a row.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    For three consecutive punches, Zhuge Liuyun forced the thunder ball out of a gap, but he could only do so much. The thunder ball under him hit him instantly and his whole body trembled.


    "Shen Feng, go find imperial concubine long!"


    Zhuge Liuyun knew that he was defeated and asked Shen Feng to ask for help. Liu Zheng was just talking about it. The third grade senior officer didn''t kill him casually. Instead, Shen Feng, a mere fifth grade, was just a good target for Liu Zheng.


    Seeing Liu Zheng coming with lightning, Shen Feng frowned slightly, but he was not very afraid. He focused on his luck and said in a deep voice: "Lord Liu, please know who your opponent is before you start. Call Lord Lei and say I am Shen Feng."


    Before Shen ningshuang left, he said he could find Lei Dong if he had something to do. He is the commander of royal guards and Liu Zheng''s immediate boss.


    Liu Zheng frowned slightly, stopped and said, "Shen Feng, you''re crazy. Don''t say it''s you. Even Zhuge Liuyun is not qualified to see the commander."


    Shen Feng said with a smile: "Lord Liu, don''t be so sure. If I really know Lord Lei, you will be unlucky for a while."


    He looked at the people around him and said, "everyone, all this is a misunderstanding. Who can help me contact Lord Lei. If I make a mistake, it must be you who carry the pot at last."


    As soon as Liu Zheng heard this, he said angrily, "fart, what are you? Lord Lei doesn''t know such a small person as you. Don''t deceive the public here. Look at the moves!"


    Liu Zheng''s body flashed, his palm flashed thunder, and continued to attack Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng had no choice but to constantly improve his aura and avoid Liu Zheng''s attack. In just ten minutes, they passed more than 20 moves.


    Liu Zhengyue became more and more angry and said angrily, "you are also an expert in the middle of intelligence, but you hide like a monkey. It''s a fucking shame. I think you can hide there!"


    Liu zhengmeng stopped, constantly condensed the breath in his body, concentrated all the thunder in the palm, and even the surrounding air heard the sound of thunderclap.


    "Palm chain thunder!"


    Liu Zhengbang drank and waved more than ten palms in a row. Countless thunder lights poured into Shen Feng and filled him with water. There was no room to dodge.


    A moment later, the thunder exploded at the same time, and a gray smoke appeared all around!

 Chapter 674

    The smoke is swirling, and no one can see the situation inside, but Liu Zheng''s move has not left his hand. Shen Feng can''t avoid it. It is very likely that it has been blown to dust.


    Not to mention the people around him, even Zhuge Liuyun was shocked. Even if he didn''t dare to take such a move, he didn''t know what happened to Shen Feng.


    Everyone held their breath. No one dared to breathe. They were observing the situation.


    Just then, there was a sudden movement in the smoke, and there was a faint sound of Zizi. A thunder light suddenly jumped out, and the speed was quite fast.


    The thunder light dispersed the smoke and exposed Shen Feng hiding in it. The whole person was in good condition except that he was a little dark. The palm of his hand was even full of thunder light.


    The counterattack just now came from him.


    Liu Zheng was surprised. He grabbed the incoming thunder and shouted, "what a Shen Feng, he can resist my attack. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude. I''ll see how many moves you can make."


    Seeing Liu Zheng constantly gathering strength, a voice of vicissitudes suddenly came from a distance: "stop it, what are you doing? Private fighting is prohibited in the imperial city."


    Hearing this sound, Liu Zhengguo stopped, because the owner of the sound is thunder. The commander of the royal guards is really below one person and above ten thousand people.


    "Commander, you came just in time. These two people broke into anqing gate and committed a capital crime. General Gu, the gatekeeper, called and asked us to assist in the arrest."


    Thunder slowly came forward, looked at them and said in a deep voice: "it''s Lord Zhuge, Liu Zheng. Is there any misunderstanding here? Lord Zhuge is in charge of the Chengbei department. It''s impossible to know the law and break the law. What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Lei Dong didn''t know Shen Feng, Liu Zheng was relieved and said with a smile: "commander, is it a misunderstanding? I don''t know. Instead, this young man has a big voice. He runs rampant in your name. I don''t know whether commander knows him or not."


    Thunder frowned slightly and looked carefully. Before he could speak, Shen Feng took the initiative to reply: "commander, my name is Shen Feng and my second sister is Shen ningshuang. I''m visiting the Empress Dowager at the moment."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Lei Dong suddenly realized. He immediately changed a smiling face and said, "it was Shen Feng, Lord Shen. My sister told me about you and said you were a talent. When I saw you today, you were really a young hero. I don''t know where you are going."


    Sure enough, as Shen ningshuang said, the thunder was quite saving face.


    Shen Feng said with a smile: "commander, to tell you the truth, imperial concubine long called us here. It''s late now. I''m afraid imperial concubine long will blame us. If I miss imperial concubine Long''s event, I can''t afford it. I still won''t go."


    Who is Lei Dong? As soon as you hear it, you know what Shen Feng''s attention is. Immediately, you look at Liu Zheng and say, "Captain Liu, you broke the trouble. Find a way by yourself."


    Liu Zheng can''t help it. He didn''t expect that what Shen Feng said was true. His second sister really knew the commander. Moreover, from the tone just now, the relationship between the two seemed quite good.


    Without any hesitation, Liu Zheng took the initiative to bow and apologized: "I''m sorry, Lord Shen and Lord Zhuge. I didn''t verify the situation and mistakenly listened to the villain of ancient Daotian. Please forgive me and don''t see things like me."


    It''s rare for the captain of the royal guards to be so humble. If outsiders see it, they will be scared into a cold sweat.


    Shen Feng got a bargain and said with a smile: "in that case, Lord Liu has to settle accounts with senior general Gu. We have something else to do, so we''ll leave first."


    With that, Shen Feng left with Zhuge Liuyun.


    They went all the way north. Zhuge Liuyun laughed even more, as if he had found a baby.


    Are you kidding? It''s the commander of the royal guards. He''s so proud. It seems that he really has hope this time.


    "Shen Feng, when will you introduce your second sister to me? She is so powerful that she can talk to the royal guards commander."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "OK, my second sister is at the Empress Dowager''s side. I''ll come out from the dragon imperial concubine later. I''m just going to see my second sister."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Zhuge Liuyun was stunned.


    "Shen Feng, are you mistaken? The Empress Dowager is not in the palace. Since the emperor ascended the throne, she has been chanting Buddhism in Ci''an temple and hasn''t come back for many years."

 Chapter 675

    Half an hour later, Zixuan palace.


    Shen Feng and Zhuge Liuyun stood in the hall. After waiting for more than ten minutes, imperial concubine long came out slowly, followed by father-in-law Wu.


    When long Guifei saw them, she naturally said nothing and her expression was uncertain.


    Father-in-law Wu stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "Lord Zhuge, what''s the matter with you? The imperial concubine and empress asked you to talk about something. How did you bring this thing with no eyes?"


    Zhuge Liuyun replied, "if you go back to your mother, this boy knows he''s wrong. He specially came to admit his mistake. Please forgive me."


    Hearing this, father-in-law Wu sneered and said, "apologize. I don''t see the meaning of apologizing at all. You see, he looks like he came to apologize. I don''t know. He thought we long Guifei owed him. If you apologize, you have to look like an apology. Kneel down first."


    Shen Feng gave a cry and glanced at Wu Gong''s Justice: "it''s you dead eunuch again. I really don''t know why imperial concubine long would use your nonsense. What else would you do in addition to talking and shooting? Imperial concubine long is using people. I''m willing to help her. That''s enough."


    Father Wu was furious and scolded: "fart, what are you? You are also a talent. There are so many talents under imperial concubine long. She won''t like you. Don''t you kneel? Come on, take him down for me."


    The voice fell, and more than 20 guards poured out around.


    Although the strength of these guards is not very strong, they are better than many people, and their momentum is quite amazing. They surround Shen Feng, and everyone is holding weapons.


    Zhuge Liuyun looked almost the same and said, "imperial concubine long, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. Listen to me first. Just now, on our way here, we were deliberately put together by ancient Taoist Tian and Liu Zheng. We almost couldn''t come. Shen Feng has a big face and has a powerful helper in the Palace. Do you know who that person is."


    Imperial concubine long frowned slightly, and her eyes were obviously dignified. Liu Zheng was the captain of the royal guards. Even those who wanted to give face could be counted with two hands in the palace.


    The queen, other imperial concubines, several princes, and Lei Dong, his immediate boss.


    According to the analysis of the current situation, no one else is likely. The only possibility is that the commander of the royal guards makes Lei move. However, he is very lonely and doesn''t give face to anyone. How can he give face to Shen Feng.


    However, looking at Zhuge Liuyun''s appearance, it doesn''t seem to be lying.


    "Stop it, Lord Zhuge. What''s going on?"


    Zhuge Liuyun said with a smile, "you don''t know, imperial concubine long. Shen Feng''s second sister is proficient in astrological arithmetic and Feng Shui geography. The Empress Dowager heard about her ability and invited her to Ci''an temple. She asked Lord Lei to take care of Shen Feng."


    Hearing Zhuge Liuyun''s explanation, imperial concubine long got up for the first time, went to father-in-law Wu, raised her hand and slapped him angrily: "old man, how did you talk to Lord Shen? Don''t hurry to kneel down and apologize to me."


    Father-in-law Wu always fights for the prestige of imperial concubine long. Now imperial concubine long turned her face ruthlessly. He was scared to death and knelt down on the spot.


    "Lord Shen, spare your life. I''m a little damned. I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me."


    With that, father-in-law Wu didn''t forget to slap himself in the face. An old face suddenly swelled up and looked quite embarrassed.


    Shen Feng smiled and said to long Guifei, "madam, I am very sincere to cooperate with you. Can you avoid these irrelevant wastes first?"


    Long Guifei nodded and waved her big hand. Duke Wu took the people and left wisely.


    When the idle people went away, imperial concubine long said, "Lord Zhuge, Lord Shen, until now, I''m not sure that you deliberately took my nephew in order to meet me. Tell me who you are."


    Zhuge Liuyun smiled and replied, "imperial concubine long, you are really smart. Then I''ll tell you the truth. I don''t know if you remember a person, brother thirteen and Li Tong."

 Chapter 676

    Li Tong, the thirteenth word of the emperor, was known by imperial concubine long. Her biological mother was a palace maid with a low status. She was put in the cold last Mid Autumn Festival.


    However, she knew all this in her mind. It should be a good thing done by imperial concubine Yang. The purpose was to demote Li Tong as a common people, drive him out of the palace and lose his inheritance right.


    The Ping An department is crazy to support such a waste. Even if other princes choose any one, they are 100 times better than this Li Tong.


    Long Guifei frowned, looked at Zhuge Liuyun and said, "Lord Zhuge, are you kidding? Li Tong is a commoner who has nothing."


    Zhuge Liuyun nodded and said, "he doesn''t have nothing. He has a wise mind, a broad mind, a love for the people, and my uncle, imperial concubine long. I heard that you can''t have children, so you must choose one of so many princes. Other people''s biological mothers are wrong with you. They have really ascended the throne and your way of life. Only Li Tong, Will give you as a biological mother. "


    Although what Zhuge Liuyun said is not very pleasant to hear, it is indeed a big truth. Imperial concubine long has tried countless methods and has never been able to conceive of dragon seed, which is also her most taboo place.


    Now the emperor is still alive, but his body is much worse than before. A while ago, he said that once he really can''t, he will send himself out of the palace.


    But is it the king''s land in the world? Although the dragon family is strong, it is a trivial ant for the royal family, and it can''t run away.


    Now the opportunity is at hand, but this Li Tong is really reliable.


    Long Guifei hesitated and couldn''t pay attention for a moment and a half.


    Zhuge Liuyun said in a deep voice: "imperial concubine long, we are not alone. I have contacted the Ministry of war and the Ministry of officials. They all intend to follow us. There is Shen Feng. You must not underestimate him. Even if you saw him in Tianshu palace and Guoshi mansion the day before yesterday, you know what this means."


    Long Guifei was shocked again with an incredible expression. This was the emperor''s most trusted left arm and right arm. She summoned Shen Feng successively, which was enough to see his extraordinary place.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly. Zhuge Liuyun secretly sent someone to look at him, otherwise he could not know that he had seen a national teacher.


    But now that everyone is on the same front, he is too lazy to care.


    Shen Feng looked at long Guifei and said, "long Guifei, if you like, we can form a consistent alliance now and trip up the other princes one by one. When Li Tong is the only one left, even if he doesn''t want to be the emperor, he can''t help it."


    ......


    At the same time, the far north.


    Yin Chi secretly took Shen ningshuang out and arrived at the seal place from the village. It was not a long way, but it was very windy and snowy on the road.


    Shen ningshuang is just an ordinary person and doesn''t know kung fu. She can''t freeze all the way. She relies on Yin chi to keep her warm, so she can barely survive.


    They walked all the way and soon came to a village.


    Yin Chi pointed to the village and said, "Miss Shen, this is the place where the wind clan gather. They are naturally resistant to cold. This kind of wind and snow is nothing to them at all, so they were selected to stay and take care of the sealed place."


    With that, they bypassed the village and came all the way to a cave in the West. The entrance of the cave was not big. There were three statues at the door, which were the ancestors of the three ancient people.


    "Miss Shen, it''s a little snowy inside. I''ve contacted Miss Feng of the Feng family. She''ll come in and find us later. Let''s go first."


    The cave was not guarded. They went in smoothly, all the way to the deepest part of the cave, and soon came to a lake.


    At this time, the whole lake was frozen. You can vaguely see what was sealed inside. It was black, a bit like a cow and a bit like a horse.


    "Yin Chi, is this the wild beast?"


    Yin Chi nodded and said, "yes, the wild beast is not terrible. What''s terrible is the master behind it. Once the wild beast wakes up, it will bring its master back. At that time, the two worlds are likely to merge into one, which will inevitably lead to a bloody war."


    Shen ningshuang agrees with Yin chi that once two worlds and two systems are really merged, no one will obey anyone. The only solution is to break out war.


    They were talking, and there was a clear sound of footsteps outside.


    A woman in her thirties came over with a smile on her face.


    "Yin Chi, you''re back, miss. That''s what you said. Xingtian people from different worlds. Today, our three people gather together and can reinforce the seal again."

 Chapter 677

    The woman is the eldest lady of the wind family, Feng Xiu.


    She searched through the ancient books of the family since she was a child, and then she developed a set of methods to strengthen the seal. But the most difficult one is to find the Xingtian people.


    However, to her surprise, the elders of the clan did not agree with the plan. They thought they were oppressed and trapped in the far north. They were simply unwilling to cooperate with the other two races, let alone go out to find someone.


    For so many years, fengxiu secretly contacted Yin Chi. Her Kung Fu paid off. Yin Chi finally succeeded in finding the descendants of Xingtian family.


    Seal this kind of thing, three people are enough, and there is no need to tell outsiders. Once it is successful, the seal here can last at least thousands of years.


    Feng Xiu pointed to the lake and said in a deep voice, "Yin Chi, you came back in time. Look at these lakes, the cracks are already obvious. Once there is any accident, the seal will break at any time. It''s not too late. Let''s start quickly."


    Feng Xiu motioned them to cut their fingers and drip the first blood donation into the bowl. Although there was more and more blood, there was a smell of blood in the whole air.


    Under the lake, the wild beasts seem to feel strange. The sound of Zizi faintly comes from the lake. It sounds creepy and quite strange.


    A moment later, fengxiu finished collecting. She stained her fingers with blood and began to draw a large array on the ground. This is also the seal array of ancient legends she found from ancient books.


    The array is quite complex and takes a lot of time.


    At this juncture, there was a sudden sound of hurried footsteps outside the cave. More than 20 people rushed in with weapons. The leader was a young man in his twenties, who was fengxiu''s brother, fengqinghe.


    Feng Qinghe looked angry and shouted, "sister, what are you doing? The patriarch said that you are not allowed to cooperate with the people of the rain family. You have forgotten."


    Fengxiu was very careful and was found. It can be seen that the patriarch never believed himself and had been secretly sending someone to stare at him.


    She had to stop, look at Xiang fengqinghe and say, "brother, the clan leaders are biased. Why don''t you follow them? Sealing the beast is a matter of great importance to the whole country. How can we give up cooperation because of the contradiction between us and the rain clan."


    Feng Qinghe snorted coldly, looked at Yin Chi and said, "Yin Chi, are you playing tricks? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. It''s shameful to use women."


    Yin Chi was quite calm. Looking at Xiang Feng Qinghe, he said, "Qinghe, things are not as complicated as you think. I have no hostility to your Feng family. I just came to seal here on the order of the emperor. Once successful, it can ensure the peace of the millennium. I will also suggest to the emperor that you Feng family move to the mainland as a whole."


    Feng Qinghe didn''t believe it at all. He said sternly, "Yin Chi, you think I''m a three-year-old child. We moved out as a whole, and then we were caught by you and the emperor. To tell you the truth, this seal is our last reliance, and no one can repair it."


    Feng Xiu was worried as soon as she heard it: "brother, why don''t you understand? Once the seal is broken, no one can survive. The only way is to fix it."


    Feng Qinghe shook his head and looked at Xiang fengxiu and said, "sister, you don''t understand anything. What if the wild beasts come out? We have a secret method. We can control it. At that time, even if we want to win the whole Li Dynasty, it will be easy."


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Fengxiu always thought it was a disagreement between the two races. Unexpectedly, there was such a thing behind it. It was the first time she had heard of it after living for so many years.


    "Brother, are you crazy? This is a wild beast. How can you control it?"


    Feng Qinghe was too lazy to explain. He waved his big hand and said, "take them down for me. Don''t hurt my sister. Just take down the bastard of Yin Chi."


    The people around opened fire quickly, and the merciless bullets roared to the direction of Yin Chi. The situation was quite dangerous.


    Fengxiu also can''t do Kung Fu. She can only stare and hurriedly said, "stop it for me. Even if you don''t seal, you don''t have to kill people. If you mess around like this, the flood seal will be broken in advance."


    Feng Qinghe can''t manage so much. There is a sense of greed in his heart. While suppressing the fire, he feels close to Feng Qinghe.


    "Elder sister, wronged you." With that, he hit the knife.


    Yin Chi had no choice but to protect Shen ningshuang and continue to hide inside, but the deep road extends in all directions, and he didn''t even walk through it at ordinary times.


    Seeing the two run away, Feng Qinghe doesn''t rush to catch up with them. After all, Yin Chi''s Kung Fu is quite good. He is already an expert in the middle of intelligence. Blindly catching up with him will only cause unnecessary deaths and injuries.


    "Come on, blow up this road for me. I''ll trap them in it forever. In the near future, the whole Li Dynasty will belong to our Feng clan!"

 Chapter 678

    The next morning, the security department in the north of the city.


    Shen Feng enters the gate and is ready to discuss the next countermeasures with Zhuge Liuyun. From the current situation, the best way is undoubtedly to clear the obstacles one by one.


    Shen Feng moved a chair and sat down with a smile. Before it was hot, two people came in outside the door. One of them was Zhuge Liuyun, and the other was in his fifties. He was tall and had a heroic look in his eyebrows. He was the head of the Ping An department, Zhou Wuji.


    Since he was a child prodigy, he has strong analytical power and insight. Less than 20 years after joining the Ping An department, he has sat in his present position.


    They walked into the hall side by side. When Zhou Wuji saw Shen Feng, he smiled and said, "ZHUGE Liuyun, you''ve found a treasure this time."


    Zhuge Liuyun laughed and replied, "thank you for your praise, Shen Feng. Let me introduce you. This is Lord Zhou Wuji, the leader of our peace department."


    Zhuge Liuyun brought Zhou Wuji here at this time. It must have reached an agreement.


    Shen Feng said with a smile: "Shen Feng has met Lord Zhou. I don''t know what we should do next. I don''t have much time left."


    Shen Feng didn''t talk nonsense. He had a lot to do. There was no news from Tianshu palace. If he still couldn''t see anyone these two days, he was ready to break into Purgatory.


    Zhou Wuji nodded and said in a deep voice, "I won''t say more if it''s superfluous. The three princes have their own characteristics. We should break them all. The big prince is arrogant, the second prince is greedy, and the eighth Prince is bold. Let''s start with the eighth prince, Zhuge Liuyun. Tell Shen Feng about the situation."


    Zhuge Liuyun took out a file and his expression became quite serious.


    "Shen Feng, when we went to find imperial concubine long last night, a big event happened in Chengdong. A woman was robbed at home and was seriously injured. Now she is still being rescued in Chengdong hospital. You know this woman. You just met her a few days ago. She is Yan Qian of Kyoto University."


    Shen Fengming was stunned. It was a coincidence that she had just handed the iron box to Yan Qian. She was robbed, seriously injured and locked up in the hospital.


    "Lord Zhuge, are you sure it''s robbery?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Of course not, because the robbers only stole cash and there were a lot of valuable jewelry at home. The robbers didn''t take it away, so we suspect that the purpose of the robbers is not robbery. Do you know the situation in this regard?"


    Shen Feng and Zhuge Liuyun are partners on the same front. Naturally, there is no need to hide these things, but he should also make it clear that no one is allowed to follow.


    "Lord Zhuge, your news is still very well informed. You know that I have met Yan Qian. I probably know why. I gave her a black iron box, which Huangshan told me on the high-speed railway."


    Shen Feng roughly told the story again. Zhuge Liuyun was silent. He looked at Shen Feng for a long time and said, "that''s right. What you gave Yan Qian is most likely the result of research. The other party found that you had gone to Yan Qian, so he went to bang luck."


    Shen Feng replied, "so Wu Jiuzhi sent someone to do it?"


    Zhuge Liuyun smiled and shook his head heavily. Wu Jiuzhi was never a great man. He was so difficult to catch because someone was protecting him. Now it''s time to put this line away.


    "Shen Feng, according to the information we have, Wu Jiuzhi works for the eighth prince. Among the three princes, his strength is the weakest, but he has the most chance to force the palace."


    Zhou Wuji stood aside and nodded the same way: "yes, the eighth Prince is in charge of Anding gate. There will be hundreds of troops stationed there. If these troops are replaced by first-class and first-class super experts, they are likely to follow the emperor''s example and catch the eldest prince and the second prince."


    Shen Feng still doesn''t understand. There are so many experts in the imperial palace. Unless you replace a hundred smart early-stage experts, you may still have a chance to succeed. Otherwise, you will undoubtedly die.


    Seeing that Shen Feng was confused, Zhuge Liuyun said with a smile, "Shen Feng, you don''t know, because Huangshan is studying the genetic transformation scheme of super soldiers, and we have just received the exact news, so our best way now is to force the eighth prince to do it as soon as possible. At that time, we can not only get the appreciation of the emperor, but also abolish the eighth prince, This is our plan. "

 Chapter 679

    Half an hour later, Shen Feng sat at his desk with all the information sent by Zhuge Liuyun.


    One part is about the super soldier plan, and the other part is about the foothold of Wu Jiuzhi.


    Super soldier is a project of Nanfang group. According to the data, it is personally presided over by Huangshan. The current progress is unknown, but it is speculated that it has been developed.


    Huangshan''s reason for hiding in Kyoto is that he probably knows that he is in a bad situation.


    There is not much information about Wu Jiuzhi, including a person, Su Sheng exercise authority, a shipping enterprise in Kyoto, who is in charge of 30% of Li Chao''s shipping business.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as the Quan family stopped work for one day, the whole Li Dynasty would be in chaos.


    According to data, Quan Dong, the eldest young master of the Quan family, dealt with Wu Jiuzhi in his early years. Now it is very likely that he hid Wu Jiuzhi.


    In other words, the power family supports the eighth prince.


    Shen Feng looked at the document and had a preliminary countermeasure in his heart. What he had to do was to fan the flames, to make the eighth Prince feel a great sense of crisis and force him to act in advance. Only in this way could he be caught.


    Zhou Wuji also said that from now on, all the resources of the security department can be used by themselves, as long as they can deal with the eighth prince.


    Determined, Shen Feng called Bai Jie and took more than ten people all the way to Kyoto wharf.


    Kyoto wharf is close to the West Sea and is an important shipping hub in China.


    At this time, there were a sea of people on the wharf, countless workers were working, and more than a dozen giant ships were docked beside the wharf, carrying goods.


    As soon as Shen Feng and Bai Jie arrived, a man with the appearance of a supervisor came over with an arrogant expression. He didn''t pay attention to Shen Feng and others at all.


    "Wait a minute, who are you? This is the important place of the wharf. No people are allowed to come in. Let''s go out."


    As soon as Bai Jie heard this, he stepped forward and said, "put your shit. The peace department in the north of the city works. There''s no place we can''t go. Call your boss. You''re not qualified."


    The supervisor bah and replied, "I thought it was a terrible department in the north of the city. We are a wharf, not in the north of the city, and not under your jurisdiction. Even the peace department in the west of the city should be polite."


    Bai Jie was also impolite. He grabbed the supervisor''s collar and said, "dog, how can you talk? This is our captain, five grade Constable Shen Feng. If you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll take you back for trial and detain you for being a thief."


    The supervisor''s eyes were frozen, pushed Bai Jie, and shouted, "it''s just a five-level constable. His tail is up in the sky. I don''t care what you''re doing today. No one wants to go in without the permission of our boss. Come and block the road for me."


    At the command of the supervisor, the surrounding workers surrounded one after another. There were thousands of people, and the road was completely blocked in an instant. The momentum was quite amazing.


    "Hehe, Lord Shen, I''m sorry. There''s nothing else in our wharf, but there are many people. If you want to go over, climb over the worker''s body."


    "Yes, climb over!"


    "We are not afraid of death. Don''t try to bully us."


    "Get out of here. You''re not welcome here."


    The dockers echoed one after another, and the scene obviously began to get out of control.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and knew he was careless. Unexpectedly, the people at the wharf were so arrogant that they not only hindered the work of the safety department, but even dared to shout.


    It''s not difficult to deal with these people, but they are ordinary people, not very good-looking, and can''t be treated in a simple and rough way.


    Seeing the supervisor complacent, Shen Feng was not in a hurry. He took out a search warrant and put it in front of the supervisor and said, "last night, Ms. Yan''s house in the city was stolen and lost valuables. Someone reported that the robbers hid in the wharf. You don''t let us in, you''re shielding the robbers. Do you want me to assemble the whole department of peace before you give way!"


    Shen Feng''s tone is quite arrogant. A mere five grade Constable wants to shout the whole people of the peace department. The cow force is blowing fast.


    The supervisor laughed with disdain on his face.


    He has been at the dock for so many years and has never seen such a crazy person. Since he wants to boast, it''s better to satisfy him.


    "Lord Shen, you''re a big official. I''m so scared. Oh, you''re welcome. Just call someone over. If I step back, I won''t fucking call Li Dongbao!"

 Chapter 680

    Although Li Dongbao is only a supervisor, he is also a man of the moment on the wharf. With a wave of his arm, the workers around him naturally cheered loudly.


    The whole wharf was full of voices, which seemed quite lively.


    It can''t blame Li Dongbao. Shen Feng took Bai Jie and others. They don''t add up to ten people. For thousands of dock workers, they really don''t look good enough.


    Shen Feng was not angry when he saw it, but ran to the side and made a phone call.


    The phone call was not long, just a few words.


    Soon, Shen Feng returned to the crowd.


    "Supervisor Li, I''ve already called someone. If I were you, I would take the initiative to surrender and explain the situation of the robbers. Maybe I would deal with it in a low-key way. Otherwise, even if your boss comes forward in person, I''m afraid it won''t end well."


    Li Dongbao didn''t believe it. Shen Feng has such great ability. Judging from his tone, it''s mostly bluff. This is also the usual trick of Ping An department.


    Li Dongbao didn''t speak and waited to see Shen Feng''s joke.


    Shen Feng was not in a hurry. He stood smiling. Both sides stared at each other for more than ten minutes. No one could do anything.


    Just then, a huge engine roared in the sky.


    Two helicopters came quickly, and then several soldiers of feihuwei fell from the sky. These soldiers were fully armed and looked very powerful.


    Before long, more than a dozen buses came not far away. Hundreds of constables poured down and gathered towards Shen Feng.


    "Lord Shen, the peace department in the west of the city came to support."


    "Lord Shen, the East Division is also here."


    "And our Chengnan division, we''re here too."


    With one voice, everyone resounded through the whole wharf.


    Li Dongbao was terrified when he saw it in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Shen Feng didn''t talk casually. He really called the whole peace department.


    The other side not only has a large number of people, but also all have heavy firepower weapons. If they fight, it must be on the side of the wharf.


    Li Dongbao no longer had the prestige he just had. He quickly changed a smiling face. For the first time, he went to Shen Feng and said with a bitter smile: "Lord Shen, this joke is big. So many people and so much movement. I don''t know. I thought you were going to end the wharf."


    Shen fengleng snorted, "I don''t have time to joke with you. Since you don''t let us in, we can only enforce the law. Everyone listens to the order and search for me. If anyone dares to block, it will hinder the work of the security department and take them all."


    The people of the safety department were ordered. The flying tiger guard opened the way in front, and others followed. Where they went, no worker dared to stop them. They could only watch the safety department go in.


    For a moment, the whole wharf was in a mess.


    Li Dongbao was so frightened that he knelt down with a plop. If the general manager knew about this, he would have to drive himself away.


    He regretted it now. If he had been more sincere just now, he wouldn''t have brought so many people over. But now it''s too late and he can only plead.


    He slapped himself more than ten times and cried, "Lord Shen, I know I''m wrong. You forgive me. There''s no need for so many people. If you want to find a robber, I promise to cooperate. As long as he really hides here, he can''t run away."


    Shen Feng smiled and patted Li Dongbao''s head as if he were touching a dog. His attitude was quite arrogant.


    "If I had known so, why should I have had it!"


    With that, Shen Feng glanced at Bai Jie and motioned everyone to return to the team.


    In less than ten minutes, all the troops of the Ping An Department retreated, and the whole wharf returned to its original appearance. Li Dongbao was relieved.


    This time he dared not be presumptuous any more. He lowered his head and his posture was quite low.


    He invited Shen Feng to the monitoring room and whispered, "Lord Shen, I don''t know where you heard the news. If there are more outsiders at the wharf, I can''t help but know."


    Shen Feng smiled, pointed to the monitor and said, "the informant reported. Show me the monitor at the gate. I want to check the of the last month. No one is allowed to come in and disturb me without my permission. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 681

    Li Dongbao walked away. Shen Feng sat down for the first time and seriously looked at the recent monitoring. If Zhou Wuji''s intelligence is reliable, Wu Jiuzhi will come here after tying Huangshan.


    As long as you look at the monitoring of the wharf, you can find clues.


    Shen Feng carefully turned the monitoring to find the best monitoring perspective. Soon, he found that there seemed to be a gap in the northwest of the wharf, which was quite hidden and could perfectly avoid the monitoring probe at the gate.


    If Wu Jiuzhi really came, it is very likely to come from the northwest corner.


    Shen Feng looked around and finally found a very close probe. Although he couldn''t see the gap in the northwest corner, it was also the only way to come over.


    Shen Feng recalled the day Huangshan was arrested. He roughly calculated the time and began to look at the monitoring time of the day. After looking at it for more than ten minutes, he found something suspicious.


    Several people appeared as like as two peas in the picture, but they couldn''t see clearly. But Shen Feng recognized them. It was Wu nine fingers who wore the same clothes as the same day. Several people walked across the northwest to the west side of the building.


    Shen Feng watched it for a while, but he didn''t expect that there was an unexpected harvest. In less than an hour, several people came in a hurry. One of them was dignified. At first glance, he was a dragon and Phoenix among people. If he guessed correctly, he was probably the eighth prince.


    Zhuge Liuyun did not guess wrong. Wu Jiuzhi helped the Quan family, and the Quan family supported the eighth prince. It seems that it is time to force them to do it.


    ......


    On the other side, Li Dongbao was in his office when the door slammed and was kicked open.


    The angry expression on the visitor''s face is Quan Dong, the eldest young master of the Quan family.


    Quan Dong looked at Li Dongbao and said angrily, "supervisor Li, you have great courage. You didn''t inform me at the first time about such a big thing. What''s going on and how the people of Ping An Department came suddenly."


    Li Dongbao was so frightened that he could only say it in detail. The more he said, the more ugly Quan Dong''s face became. He wanted to tear Li Dongbao''s mouth.


    "That''s enough. Where''s Shen Feng?"


    "Young master Quan, he''s in the monitoring room. He said he wanted to check what suspect. He''s been watching it for a while. Let''s not disturb him."


    When the voice fell, Quan Dong shook his hand and slapped him.


    "Fool, what a fool. If something bad happens today, it depends on how I deal with you."


    Quan Dong turned and left. He rushed to the monitoring room at the first time. Without saying a word, he kicked the door open. As soon as he was ready to speak, he saw Shen Feng sitting in a chair with his legs crossed and a relaxed expression.


    In front of the monitoring station, Bai Jie is checking the picture. He looks confused and his eyes are dazzled.


    Quan Dong frowned slightly and came forward and said, "Lord Shen, if you come to investigate the case and don''t say hello to me, I can send someone to pick you up. Today, Li Dongbao, who doesn''t have eyes, offended you. I set up a table in Juxian building in the evening. Please be sure to appreciate it."


    Shen Feng showed a lazy expression, shook his head and said, "I don''t need to eat. I''ve been checking the door monitoring for most of the day. My eyes are dazzled. I don''t even see a suspicious person. It''s a fucking waste of time."


    Quan Dong was relieved when he heard this. The gate is the safest place. No matter how he checked it, he couldn''t find a problem.


    "Lord Shen, why don''t you do this? I''ll copy the monitoring at the gate to you, take it back to the security department, find more people and check it slowly."


    Shen Feng didn''t refuse, so he got up and said, "you are Quan Dong. Thank you very much for your cooperation. The robbery happened last night. The case is serious. The robbed is the scientific research director of Kyoto University. At present, we haven''t woken up. We suspect that we have lost important scientific research data. If you find suspicious people at the wharf, please inform us at the first time."


    "Understand, understand, Lord Shen, we will fully cooperate with the Department of peace in investigating the case. I''ll send you out now. If you have any problems, just come to me."


    Quan Dong was very enthusiastic. He personally sent Shen Feng outside the door until he left. Then he hurried to the warehouse in the West.


    The warehouse is very dilapidated. At first glance, it is an abandoned place.


    However, when Quan Dong went inside, he saw no one around. He opened a wooden board and a passage to the underground appeared.


    He walked all the way inside and was soon stopped by a man.


    "Master Quan, why are you here?"


    Quan Dong frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "tell Wu Jiuzhi that I have something urgent to tell him."

 Chapter 682

    Deep in the room, Wu Jiuzhi sat in the boss''s chair, smoking a cigar, with an arrogant expression. He knew nothing about things outside and was quite calm.


    Quan Dong was quite anxious and opened the door to the mountain: "Wu Jiuzhi, you still want to smoke. The Department of peace has just brought someone to check."


    Wu Jiuzhi finally looked up when he heard someone from the safety department. He highlighted a smoke ring and said, "what''s the matter? The safety department is fine. How can we find out here."


    "I don''t know. It''s said that a man named Yan Qian in the urban area was robbed yesterday and lost something very important. Someone saw the robber run away from us. Did your people do it? Let him transfer quickly. In case he is found, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Wu Jiuzhi sneered: "it''s just a security department. You''re scared like this. How can you do big things in the future? Just let them come and I''ll kill you as much as they come. What''s the matter? Dare to find my Wu Jiuzhi''s territory."


    Quan Dong shook his head and said, "Wu Jiuzhi, it''s not easy this time. Don''t underestimate the leader this time. He just called the whole Ping An department, including feihuwei. If Li Dongbao wasn''t smart, they would turn it upside down."


    Wu Jiuzhi finally became serious when he heard this. After mixing for so many years, it was the first time he heard that someone could assemble the whole peace department.


    "Who is it? As far as I know, apart from Zhou Wuji, no second person in the Ping An Department has such strength. Is it airborne?"


    "I''ve inquired about it. A constable named Shen Feng, the fifth grade Constable of the peace department in the north of the city, brought back all the gate monitoring just now. I''m afraid of long dreams at night. I''ve deleted all the other monitoring. It''s no small matter. Let''s go to see the eighth Prince together. I suspect it''s the other princes who want to mess with us."


    Wu Jiuzhi thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, let the eighth Prince go to the camp. Just look at our results. The data we got last night have been analyzed. Now even if there is no Huangshan, we can try."


    ......


    At the same time, Kyoto Hospital.


    Shen Feng came to the ward. At this time, Yan Qian was awake, but she was in a very bad state. She was weak in speech and needed to rest for some time.


    Shen Feng sat at the head of the bed and whispered, "director Yan, we met again. How much do you remember about last night?"


    Yan Qian tried to recall and showed a painful expression. She replied for a long time: "as soon as I entered the house, someone attacked me and asked me where the iron box was kept. After I said it, the man knocked me unconscious and woke up in the hospital."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "director Yan, the situation is very urgent now. Can you tell me what''s in the iron box? We must catch up with it as soon as possible."


    "It''s no use. Even if you find it, it''s just a piece of waste paper. What''s inside is actually a formula, which is the most critical data for developing super soldiers."


    Shen Feng said in a deep voice: "so, as long as there is a formula, even if there is no Huangshan, the other party can also develop a super soldier?"


    Yan Qian nodded and replied, "theoretically, it is, but there is a flaw in the formula. I don''t know if Huangshan is intentional. He left a loophole in it. Once attacked by compound 5, it will trigger a violent chemical reaction and lead to the dissolution of super soldiers."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he couldn''t help admiring. What a Huangshan. I''m afraid he had already calculated that he would be bound away. He deliberately sent an imperfect formula to Yan Qian in order to deceive the other party.


    "What is compound 5?" Shen Feng asked.


    Yan Qian hesitated for a moment and replied, "compound 5 is the product of Huangshan and I when we were studying super soldiers. It is specific and powerful corrosive, but it is usually in liquid state. Only when we encounter special genetic tissue will there be a chemical reaction. I can make it into sub bullets or other forms of weapons. Once it is stained with the blood of super soldiers, it will react, But I must find out one thing, who the hell are you! "

 Chapter 683

    Yan Qian has her own concerns. This time, she has to figure out one thing. If someone wants to make trouble with super soldiers, they must not succeed.


    So she must find out what Shen Feng''s position is.


    Shen Feng looked at Yan Qian, vaguely guessed her mind, and said with a smile, "director Yan, you think too much. This is the responsibility of our safety department. Rescue Huangshan, catch Wu Jiuzhi and find the person who robbed you, so please be sure to cooperate and help us develop bullets."


    Director Yan nodded slightly and said, "well, Lord Shen, you must promise me. If possible, you must bring Huangshan back safely. I studied the project with him, but I launched it halfway and ran to Kyoto University."


    It can be seen that there is still a story between Yan Qian and Huangshan.


    Shen Feng nodded heavily. Then he left and returned to the north of the city for the first time.


    As soon as his front foot entered the door, a constable came.


    "Lord Shen, you are back. Lord Zhuge asked you to go to the study. He has made a great discovery."


    Shen Feng nodded and walked quickly to the study.


    Zhuge Liuyun sat at his desk with a stack of photos in his hand and his expression was quite dignified.


    "Shen Feng, you came back. You guessed right. There was a problem in the northwest of the wharf. We sent a UAV to observe in the air. Just ten minutes ago, a group of suspicious people drilled out from the northwest corner, headed all the way to Huangchao Avenue, and finally entered No. 180 Huangchao Avenue."


    Shen Feng was not very familiar with Kyoto and asked, "where is 180 Huangchao Avenue?"


    Zhuge Liuyun said in a deep voice, "it''s a scientific research institution with a high level of confidentiality. Ordinary people can''t get in at all, but the most important thing is that his manager is the eighth prince. If I guess correctly, Huangshan is likely to be locked up. Shen Feng, tell me your opinion."


    Shen Feng took a look at the picture, simply repeated Yan Qian''s words, and said, "Lord Zhuge, we are now divided into two ways. You take someone to make bullets. I will meet the eighth prince on the 180th. By the way, is there any major festival in the palace recently."


    Zhuge Liuyun nodded and said, "there is really a festival. Ten days later, it is the Empress Dowager''s birthday. All the princes in Beijing and the important officials of the six ministries should participate."


    "It''s a good chance. I know what to do."


    ......


    At the same time, Institute 001, 180 Huangchao Avenue.


    This is the most mysterious Research Institute in Kyoto. It looks like an ordinary institution. There is no special place, but it is all guarded by the military. It patrols 24 hours a day without a pass. Even if you think about it, you can''t enter it.


    At this time, the study on the third floor of the Institute.


    A dignified man sitting on the sofa is Li Chao, the eighth Prince of the Li Dynasty. He is 30 years old and in charge of scientific research and education.


    At first glance, this is a position without real power, but now it is civil servants who govern the country. Many senior civil servants in the court were introduced by the eighth prince.


    There are two people kneeling in front of Li Chao, Quan Dong and Wu Jiuzhi. Although Wu Jiuzhi is usually arrogant, he can''t be presumptuous in front of Li Chao. After all, without Li Chao''s protection, he has long been hacked to death outside.


    "Eighth prince, this is probably the case. I think there must be someone behind Shen Feng, either the big prince or the second prince. You must be careful." Quan Dong said.


    Li Chao nodded and agreed with Quan Dong.


    The security department has always been neutral and has no special tendency. However, today, it suddenly changed its normal and sent someone to surround the wharf. Who doesn''t know the relationship between the wharf and itself. The security department''s doing so is clearly a warning.


    "You''re right. It''s really a big deal. You say, what should we do now? Just say it safely and boldly without any taboos."


    Wu Jiuzhi sneered and said, "eighth prince, find my meaning. I''ll take a few people over tonight and kill the man named Shen Feng."


    The eighth prince said with a smile, "it''s no good. It''s too obvious. Zhuge Liuyun and Zhou Wuji can''t escape this time. They are the real masterminds. We must think of a complete way to catch them all."


    Quan Dong was silent for a moment and asked, "eight princes, how is the development of super soldiers? I heard Wu Jiuzhi say that he got the formula last night."


    Referring to the super soldier, the eighth prince finally smiled and said, "the effect is surprisingly good. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see it."

 Chapter 684

    The second floor.


    Li Chao took them to the test field, which was a round fighting field building. A soldier stood in place, his muscles trembling and his face was ferocious. It was not normal at first sight.


    A man with glasses stood aside. It was director Zhang of the Institute.


    "Your Highness, ladies and gentlemen, this is the first super soldier we developed overnight. Code zero is the strong one in the later stage of strength. Now we arrange ten experts who are also in the later stage of strength. Let''s see the effect."


    With that, director Zhang clapped his hands.


    Ten soldiers came in slowly and surrounded the transformed super soldiers. These people were like great enemies. They looked serious one by one, and no one dared to start first.


    At this time, zero was the first to do it. He was expressionless and turned into a ruthless killing machine. As soon as he did it, he appeared next to one of the soldiers.


    At the same time, in the later stage of strength, the strength should be almost the same, but zero is only a light punch, and the soldiers will be hit and fly in an instant, and they can''t even sense the fluctuation of strength.


    The other soldiers saw this scene, burst into a shout and launched an attack at the same time.


    Zero to one to nine, without fear. No matter how many times he was hit, he didn''t even mean to shrink back. Instead, he became bigger and braver, and his hostility became more and more serious.


    In less than ten minutes, there was only the last person left on the field. He was trembling all over and his face was covered with blood. He had completely lost his will to fight.


    But zero didn''t intend to let him go. He jumped and punched nine directly through his chest, just like a bloodthirsty beast.


    Seeing this scene, the eighth Prince burned.


    "Well, Wu Jiuzhi, do you want to try it? I heard you are an expert in the early stage of flexibility. Just help me test it."


    Wu Jiuzhi frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, and nodded: "since the eighth Prince is interested, I''ll go down and try. In case I''m disabled, please forgive me."


    With that, Wu Jiuzhi jumped into the fighting field.


    Before he landed, he rushed to zero and started with a punch. The power is quite amazing. Even the air is fluctuating.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Jiuzhi was very frightened. He could clearly feel that the strength of super soldiers had exceeded the initial stage of flexibility.


    At that moment, he didn''t dare to neglect. His Qi field was fully open and his hands were in front of him.


    In a twinkling, the two had a move. Wu Jiuzhi stepped back several steps and finally stood firm. But zero just shook twice, and then rushed over again.


    Seeing the cruelty of the enemy, Wu Jiuzhi immediately backed out. If he won, would there be any reward? If he lost, he might lose his life.


    Thinking of this, he stepped back three steps, held up his right hand and said, "eighth prince, don''t fight. His strength is amazing. If he continues to fight, he will only lose both."


    Director Zhang laughed when he saw Wu Jiu''s advice. He immediately stopped. This time, he really found a baby. If there is such a team, why don''t you worry about a big deal.


    Unfortunately, after one night''s experiment, there is only one finished product. Other people either have unsatisfactory results or can''t bear the tragic death of genetic modification.


    ......


    At the same time, outside the Institute.


    An official car came from a distance and stopped steadily at the door of the Research Institute.


    Shen Feng got off slowly and looked at the building in front of him. He couldn''t connect it with high-tech. if he hadn''t stood guard nearby, he would really be an ordinary organization.


    Seeing Shen Feng approaching, the guard quickly stepped forward.


    "Hello, please show me your pass."


    Shen Feng naturally didn''t have a pass. He took out his certificate on the spot and said with a smile, "tell your director that Ping An Department has something to visit."


    The guard looked at his certificate and saw that Shen Feng was just a five-level Constable of Chengbei department. He sneered and said, "I''m sorry, your level is not enough. If you want to see our director, even Lord Zhuge of your Chengbei department, our director may not be willing to see it."


    The guard refused repeatedly, but Shen Feng didn''t care. He continued to laugh: "I received reliable information. The heavy wanted criminal is hiding in your research institute. If you insist on not letting me in, it will hinder the work of the peace department. This is not a joke. Our peace department has the imperial power to order and can search any suspicious place."


    When Shen Feng moved out of the imperial power, he startled the guard.


    He did not dare to make decisions without authorization. He could only signal Shen Feng to wait, and hurriedly ran back to the hall to inform the director of the matter.


    When the phone was connected, the guard stammered over the matter.


    The director frowned slightly, looked at the eighth Prince and said, "eighth prince, something''s wrong. The people of the peace department have come to investigate the case."

 Chapter 685

    If the Department in Kyoto is the most arrogant, Shen Feng can give a positive answer, it must be the 001 Research Institute.


    He waited for half an hour before one of the most ordinary staff came out to meet him.


    The young man is in his early twenties. He has no experience at first sight, which shows the attitude of the Institute. He just doesn''t welcome Shen Feng very much.


    Shen Feng followed the boy and asked, "Hello, what''s your name?"


    "Oh, Lord Shen, just call me Xiao Ding. Director Zhang is having a meeting on the second floor. Please wait at the door for a moment, and he will be ready soon."


    Shen Feng smiled, stopped and said, "since director Zhang is in a meeting, don''t disturb him. Please take me around. Don''t worry. I promise I won''t touch it. I know this is a place for high-tech research."


    Xiaoding was obviously a little embarrassed, but he didn''t know how to refuse. He hesitated for a long time. He could only nod and promise: "OK, I''ll show you around."


    Xiao Ding walked and introduced all the way. Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and denied it one by one. He saw many departments. Although they are high-tech, they are basically irrelevant to the super soldier''s plan. In other words, there is a deeper research base here.


    The two returned to the second floor. Shen Feng asked half jokingly, "Xiaoding, you are so big here. Is there any other place? We got information this time. There is an extremely ferocious criminal hiding here. If you know anything, you must cooperate with me."


    Xiao Ding became nervous and didn''t know how to answer. Of course, he knew there was a basement here, but it was a senior secret of the Institute and must not be spread out.


    Fortunately, at this time, the door of the conference room opened, director Zhang came out with a calm face and quickly walked to them: "Xiaoding, why are you still here and have done your work at hand."


    Xiao Ding shook his head and ran fast.


    Director Zhang changed a smiling face and said, "Lord Shen, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. Please go to my office and talk about it in detail."


    With that, they came to the office together.


    Director Zhang poured a cup of tea and said with a smile, "Lord Shen, I heard you came to investigate criminals. I didn''t say you were misled. We are a high-tech research institute, and it''s impossible to harbour criminals."


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and replied, "director Zhang, of course I know that ordinary criminals can''t come in, but if you have collusion, I''m afraid it''s another matter."


    Director Zhang frowned slightly, obviously a little unhappy and said, "so you suspect that we are harbouring prisoners. You don''t know what kind of prisoners they are."


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "director Zhang, last night, director Yan of Kyoto University was attacked when he came home, and his family was robbed. She told us that the finance was not robbed much, mainly because a chemical formula was robbed. Now the robbers are really interesting. They don''t want money. They just want the chemical formula."


    Director Zhang snorted coldly, "Lord Shen, what do you mean by this? You suspect that our institute sent someone to attack director Yan and rob the chemical formula. Please don''t talk nonsense. If there is no evidence, I will attack you higher. You know, the head of our institute is the famous eight princes."


    They were talking when there was a clear knock outside the door.


    The eighth Prince Li Chao appeared at the door with the same serious expression. He glanced at Shen Feng and said sternly, "director Zhang, what''s the matter? I didn''t tell you that no idle people are allowed to be brought into the Research Institute. What''s the matter."


    As soon as Li Chao opened his mouth, director Zhang became obviously nervous and said, "eight princes, let me introduce you. This is the fifth grade Constable of Ping An department, Lord Shen Feng Shen. He said he came to check the suspect."


    When Li Chao heard this, his eyes coagulated and went to Shen Feng: "it''s just five grades. How dare you say that I harbor criminals here. Believe me or not, you can strip off your official position and put you in prison!"


    Li Chao is quite strong and doesn''t give face at all.


    Shen Feng didn''t mess up in the face of danger. He replied with a smile: "sorry, eighth prince, you really don''t have this ability. Do you want to try?"

 Chapter 686

    Shen Feng''s words can be said to be quite rebellious. The other party is the eighth prince, the emperor''s own son. His status is there.


    Not to mention Shen Feng, a small five grade constable, even Zhuge Liuyun can make him obey as long as he really wants to rectify.


    Director Zhang stood aside and was very frightened. He shouted, "Shen Feng, you are crazy. You dare to disrespect the eighth prince. Do you know your sin?"


    Shen Feng was calm, neither humble nor arrogant. He replied, "I''m here to investigate the case. What''s the crime? Even if the prince breaks the law, it''s the same crime as the common people. Even if it''s against the emperor, I''m standing there. So, do you want me to check or not."


    Director Zhang was angry, but there was nothing he could do about Shen Feng. The eighth Prince frowned slightly, looked at director Zhang and said, "director Zhang, go out first and I''ll talk to Lord Shen."


    Director Zhang gave a cry of grace and walked out dissatisfied.


    Li Chao changed a smiling face and motioned Shen Feng to sit down.


    "Lord Shen, I was a little heavier just now. You said I had a suspect here. What''s the matter, but there''s evidence to prove it."


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "eighth prince, this is the top secret of the peace department. It is not suitable to disclose it for the time being. According to reliable information, we suspect that Wu Jiuzhi, A-level wanted criminal, is very likely to hide here."


    The eighth prince was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect that Shen Feng''s intelligence was so accurate that he knew that Wu Jiuzhi had appeared here.


    But when you think about it carefully, it seems that you don''t want to. If the Department of peace really has a clue, you can stay outside the research institute until Wu Jiuzhi shows up and catch him all. There''s no need to come here to scare the snake.


    Yes, the problem is not small.


    The eighth prince also reads countless people, but he really can''t touch Shen Feng. He always feels that the people he has dealt with are different.


    "Lord Shen, I don''t know if you came to check. Did you mean it or did Lord Zhuge let you come? If he had said hello to me earlier, he wouldn''t have been so troublesome."


    Shen Feng saw that Li Chao began to take the bait. He laughed in his heart and replied, "Prince eight, where are you? Lord Zhuge is not qualified. Lord Zhou asked me to come. Moreover, this matter is not trivial and has a wide range of implications. I came to investigate for the sake of Prince eight."


    Li Chao replied with a dignified expression: "for my good, I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Shen Feng coughed a little and continued: "eight princes, you may not know. Just a few days ago, Wu Jiuzhi kidnapped a man named Huangshan on the high-speed railway. He is not an ordinary person. He is one of the leaders of the super soldier program of the southern 702 Research Institute."


    Li Chao''s face was obviously heavy, but he soon recovered as usual and said, "the super soldier plan. What plan is this? Our institute is ignorant. Why have we never heard of it."


    "It''s a long story. I also learned from director Yan of Kyoto University. She used to be the person in charge of the super soldier program. Later, she left the Research Institute. She had a formula around her, which was related to the super soldier program, but she was robbed last night."


    Shen Feng deliberately paused and sold the pass.


    Li Chao was obviously taken to the rhythm and hurriedly said, "so, the security department suspects that Wu Jiuzhi committed the crime. Why did he find us?"


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and whispered, "Prince eight, this is you. If I were someone else, I wouldn''t say it. Our wired person reported that Wu Jiuzhi appeared near the Research Institute. According to our speculation, he is likely to use your equipment, so I have reason to suspect that someone in the research Institute is colluding with Wu Jiuzhi."


    Shen Feng''s words look light, but they have great lethality. If it really startles Zhou Wuji, or even the emperor, and makes a thorough investigation, he can''t run away.


    "Lord Shen, I know this. Can you give me some time to conduct an internal investigation myself? If someone colludes with Wu Jiuzhi, I will punish him severely."


    Shen Feng pretended to be embarrassed and replied, "well, it''s important. I can''t decide. I''ll go back and tell Lord Zhou first. I''ll give you an answer later!"

 Chapter 687

    An hour later, the security department in the north of the city.


    Shen Feng hummed a little song and walked back to the hall with a smile. Just now, he had successfully fooled the eighth Prince and shaken his confidence.


    As long as you give him a negative answer, you can force him to do it in advance.


    When everything is ready, we only owe the last east wind.


    Shen Feng walked into the office, went straight to Zhuge Liuyun and said with a smile, "ZHUGE, fortunately, the eighth prince should take the bait. It''s up to you next."


    Zhuge Liuyun gave a thumbs up and quite praised him. It was the first time for him to feel so happy in the peace department for so many years. He didn''t dare to think about dealing with the eighth Prince before.


    Shen Feng continued to ask, "Lord Zhuge, did you tell me before that the Empress Dowager has always been in Ci''an temple. I want to visit the Empress Dowager first."


    Zhuge Liuyun nodded and said, "yes, you''ve always been in Ci''an temple, but you can''t see the Empress Dowager directly. Even if your second sister is there, it''s a forbidden area for men. Unless the emperor takes you, you can''t go in at all."


    Shen Feng was quite surprised. He didn''t expect such rules.


    "Lord Zhuge, is there any way for me to get in? I mainly want to talk to my second sister. She doesn''t have a mobile phone, and I can''t contact her."


    Zhuge Liuyun frowned slightly and replied after a while: "there''s no way. You go to Kyoto food company to find a man named Li Danian, who is responsible for delivering daily necessities to Ci''an temple. You can stay in Ci''an temple for a while in the name of delivery. Whether you can see your second sister and the Empress Dowager depends on your luck, but he''s the son of the great prince, You must not reveal your relationship with us. "


    Shen Feng thanked him, turned and left. As long as he could enter Ci''an temple, he would always think of a way.


    He went all the way to the food company and soon came to the office. The scale of the whole company was not very large, but the decoration was quite rich.


    He walked all the way in and looked around. Even the hall was magnificent, and the little sister welcoming the guests was sweet and lovely. It was not like a food company at all, but more like an entertainment palace.


    Soon, a little sister came.


    "Hello, sir. What can I do for you? All the food here is imported from abroad, and the quality can be guaranteed."


    Shen Feng smiled: "I came to see you, Mr. Li."


    Little sister Oh, quickly nodded and said, "it''s president Li''s friend. Please follow me. President Li is resting in the office."


    The little sister led the way and soon came to the room at the corner. Before she knocked on the door, she heard a very strange roar.


    Obviously, the little sister knew the situation and immediately blushed.


    After waiting for a while, there was no sound inside. The little sister knocked at the door and said, "President Li, there are guests to see you."


    "I see. Let him in."


    Shen Feng gently pushed open the door and went straight in. In the room, a female secretary was tidying up her clothes, and another man in his thirties, puffed and looked quite satisfied.


    When he saw Shen Feng, he frowned slightly and said, "who are you?"


    Shen Feng smiled and took the initiative to sit down and said, "President Li, I came here today because I want to trouble you. Can I deliver goods to Ci''an temple for you?"


    Hearing this, Li Danian slapped the table fiercely and shouted, "what are you? You also want to deliver goods to Ci''an temple. What do you want to do? Do you know who lives in it."


    "Empress dowager, of course I know. Please give me a face. I really have important things to go in. As for who I am, you can rest assured that the master can guarantee for me. If you don''t believe it, I can contact the master now."


    The National Teacher belongs to the neutral faction in the court. He only obeys the orders of the emperor and does not stand in line with any prince. Therefore, it is most appropriate to move his name.


    Li Danian obviously didn''t believe it. He smiled and said, "the national teacher asked you to go to Ci''an temple. How can I sound unreliable? Well, if you can really invite the national teacher, I''ll nod."


    This is what Shen Feng said. He''s not sure about inviting others, but it''s a sure thing to invite the national teacher. First, don''t say that the national teacher has something to ask for himself. As long as she calls Feng 77, she will certainly bring the national teacher.


    Without any hesitation, Shen Feng called directly, and soon there was a voice of Feng Qiqi, which was obviously a little surprised.


    "Shen Feng, you''re looking for me."


    "Miss Feng, I''m in the food company. Could you please come over with the national teacher? I''d like to introduce you to a new friend."

 Chapter 688

    An hour later, the whole food company was boiling. Even Li Danian was stunned and had nowhere to put his restless little hands.


    The national teacher really came and brought his big apprentice and daughter. Such a lineup immediately made the company the most dazzling existence nearby. The outside was surrounded by reporters. Everyone wanted to know why the national teacher who stayed at home on weekdays came to the food company.


    Trembling all the way, Li Danian invited the national teacher into the office.


    As soon as the front foot went in, he saw Feng Qiqi holding Shen Feng. He looked very close. He suddenly understood something in his heart. It seems that the relationship between the two people is very shallow.


    With a smiling expression on his face, the national master looked at Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, you said you wanted to introduce me to a new friend. I don''t know if it''s this gentleman."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "yes, Master Li, don''t underestimate him. He supplies the daily necessities of Ci''an temple."


    The national teacher said with a smile, "it''s president Li. Nice to meet you. I see you have a lot of imported food here. I like it very much. I''ll send some back to the house."


    Li Danian dared not breathe, nodded and said, "OK, everything is arranged by the national teacher."


    When the national master finished, he looked back at Shen Feng. His eyes were full of smiles. It was clear that he was implying that Shen Feng had given him enough face. He should be obedient when he turned back.


    Feng Qiqi came to Shen Feng''s ear and whispered, "Shen Feng, I''ve given you face today. My father seldom comes out. You owe me a favor. You have to think about how to repay me."


    In less than 20 minutes, the national teacher and Feng Qiqi left one after another. There were only Shen Feng and Li Danian left in the big office.


    Shen Feng smiled faintly, looked at Li Danian and said, "President Li, there are other questions. If the national teacher is still not qualified, I can find others."


    Li Danian was so frightened that he quickly wiped his forehead. A national teacher was terrible enough. If he was calling others over, his soul would be scared away.


    "No, no, Mr. Shen wants to go to Ci''an temple. It''s a piece of cake. We happen to have a truck of goods to deliver. Please."


    Li Danian swept away his attitude just now and showed great respect. Shen Feng can even shout out the national teacher, which even the prince can''t do.


    ......


    Two hours later, Ci''an temple, logistics office.


    Shen Feng stopped the truck and began to unload from it. A young layman girl came to help. Her face was very sweet with a smiling expression.


    "Hello, my name is Xiaohui. It''s the first time you''ve come back to deliver goods. It''s the first time I''ve seen you. Let me help you. So many goods have to be unloaded for a long time."


    Shen Feng nodded and asked, "I''m Mr. Li''s new one. By the way, someone asked me to bring a message to Miss Shen."


    "Miss Shen, what Miss Shen?" Xiaohui asked.


    "It''s Miss Shen who came a few days ago to show the Empress Dowager Feng Shui. She is about 1.63 meters tall. Her skin is very white and her hair is short."


    Xiaohui still shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, no outsiders have come in our Ci''an temple in the past month, and I haven''t seen any Miss Shen. You''re wrong."


    Shen ningshuang is not here?


    Shen Feng frowned slightly, and his heart suddenly crossed. What''s the matter? He didn''t agree to accompany the Empress Dowager. Why didn''t he come.


    "Xiaohui, are you sure?" Shen Feng asked.


    "I''m sure. I''m working in logistics. I still know how many people eat every day. Besides, we rarely come here. There are really new people. We''ve fallen out long ago."


    Shen Feng obviously felt something was wrong. There was no result just asking Xiaohui about it. The only thing he knew was the Empress Dowager.


    When he made up his mind, Shen Feng suddenly covered his stomach, pretended to be worried and said, "Xiaohui, the toilet is there. His stomach suddenly hurts. Please unload it for a while."


    Xiaohui chuckled and pointed to the East: "go, don''t worry, I''ll unload it first."

 Chapter 689

    Shen Feng''s speed was so fast that he left the logistics area in a moment.


    He walked along the wall in the main hall and avoided the Taoists in the temple. Fortunately, there are not many people here. They found the Queen Mother''s room all the way and were not found by others.


    It has to be said that the Empress Dowager is quite low-key. As the emperor''s mother, she lives in an ordinary room without even a guard at the door.


    Shen Feng was not polite either. Seeing no one around, he knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Soon, a gentle voice came from the room.


    Shen Feng took a deep breath and went straight in. In the room sat an old lady in her eighties. She looked very ordinary and wore a sky blue coarse cloth robe.


    If it weren''t for the sign of the Empress Dowager hanging at the door, Shen Feng would never believe that the old lady is the Empress Dowager. She looks so approachable.


    Shen Feng knelt for the first time and said, "minister Shen Feng, meet the Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager shook her head slightly and said with a smile, "get up. I thought you were sent by the emperor. It seems not. He knows I don''t like people calling me empress dowager. Call me abbess Jing''an."


    Shen Feng got up, looked at the Empress Dowager and said, "nun Jing''an, I''m not really sent by the emperor. I came to ask you something. Recently, has a girl named Shen ningshuang come to accompany you? She''s my second sister. A few days ago, she told me that she went to the palace to accompany you."


    The Empress Dowager was still calm, shook her head and said, "no, I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding here. I''ve lived here for many years and haven''t returned to the palace for a long time."


    Shen Feng knows that things are not so simple. I''m afraid only the emperor can give the answer. He must let Shen ningshuang do something dangerous, otherwise he won''t let the royal guards be the commander to protect himself. This must be an exchange condition.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng is anxious and must find out the truth.


    The only way is to ask the Emperor himself.


    When Shen Feng made up his mind, he got up to thank him. Just at the door of the aisle, the Empress Dowager spoke again: "child, no matter what your second sister''s purpose is, she must not want you to worry. Don''t worry too much. Now it''s a peaceful and prosperous age. She''ll be fine."


    Shen Feng nodded heavily and left quickly.


    ......


    An hour later, at the foot of the imperial city.


    Shen Feng came to the imperial city again. This time, the soldiers guarding the gate saw him and stood upright one by one. Even Gu Daotian came down to meet him personally.


    Are you kidding? This is the commander of royal guards.


    Since that night, he has not slept well for several days. Now when he sees Shen Feng, he naturally lowers his voice and poses very low.


    "Lord Shen, why are you here? You''re looking for imperial concubine long. I''ll take you."


    It''s an ancient road. General Dongxing is like a pug begging for mercy. If this goes around, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and said coldly, "Lord Gu, don''t stop me today?"


    "If you don''t stop, who dares to stop you? If you directly say you know the commander, you''ll give me courage, and I dare not stop you."


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and patted Gu Daotian. If he knew he was looking for the emperor, he would stop himself if he worked hard.


    Shen Feng walked into the imperial city smoothly. It can be said that covered by the royal guards, he can walk horizontally in the imperial city. No one dared to offend him.


    However, someone didn''t believe in evil and just stopped him.


    When Shen Feng reached the bridge, a man went on the bridge at the same time. Behind him, in addition to several eunuchs and maidens, there were three bodyguards who were not too tall.


    Shen Feng hasn''t seen this person, but he always feels that he looks familiar.


    When the eunuch saw that Shen Feng didn''t give way, he was furious and shouted, "who are you? When you see that your Highness the second prince doesn''t give way."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he suddenly realized that this man was the second Prince Li Cheng.


    At this time, there is no need to conflict with the second prince.


    Shen Feng took the initiative to step aside and bowed respectfully, "I''ve seen the second prince."


    Licheng snorted coldly. He didn''t seem very satisfied. He went to Shen Feng, looked carefully, and said, "who are you? I''ve never seen you before. I broke into the Imperial City in the middle of the night. What do you want to do? Come on, take him down for me."


    At the command, the bodyguards around rushed up, and the more clever eunuchs ran away. They should have called the nearby Imperial Guards.


    Shen Feng was calm in the face of danger and still kept a smiling face: "Your Highness, my name is Shen Feng. I am the fifth grade Constable of Chengbei department. It was dark just now and I didn''t recognize it. Please forgive me, your highness, so as not to hurt everyone''s harmony!"

 Chapter 690

    Shen Feng didn''t feel humiliated because he was the second prince, but he still felt a little unlucky. He wanted to go to the emperor quietly, but he didn''t expect to be blocked by the second prince here.


    Licheng snorted coldly and said, "it''s the five grade waste of Chengbei department. How did you get in? Ancient Taoist God''s dereliction of duty, damn it!"


    Li Cheng seems to be in a bad mood. This time he bumped into Shen Feng and naturally took it out on him.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly, but replied politely: "second prince, you misunderstood. Lord Gu let me in. I have something important to see captain Liu of royal guards. It is related to the robbery of director Yan of Kyoto University."


    Shen Feng is inconvenient to mention thunder, so he can only pull Liu Zheng out. Anyway, he is very clever now. He always behaves well.


    Hearing this, Li Cheng''s face was obviously heavy and asked, "it''s Yan Qian of Kyoto University. What''s going on? Is she okay?"


    It can be seen that Li Cheng seems to be very concerned about it.


    Shen Feng thought about it. Anyway, if he wanted to stir the water, he might as well make it bigger, so that the emperor could know that his sons were not fuel-efficient lamps.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng whispered, "second prince, walls have ears. Shall we find a place where there is no one? I''ll report it to you as it is."


    The second prince and the eldest prince were born to the same mother. If you tell the second prince about this, he will unite with the eldest prince to deal with old eight. Next, he will wait for a good play.


    They soon came to the East Pavilion. All eunuchs and guards were far away. The second prince said with a dignified expression: "Lord Shen, you can say now. If you dare to talk nonsense, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "I dare not. It''s a long story. I have to start with the wanted Wu Jiuzhi."


    Shen Feng told Wu Jiuzhi about taking Huangshan as a hostage, and then explained that Yan Qian''s formula was robbed.


    He spoke very slowly. He must let Li Cheng digest it thoroughly.


    "Second prince, according to reliable clues, Wu Jiuzhi once appeared near 001 Research Institute, so I paid a special visit this afternoon, but the eighth prince was also there. He promised me that he would thoroughly investigate this matter, but..."


    Shen Feng deliberately paused, with an expression of desire to speak and stop.


    Li Cheng keenly caught this point and said in a deep voice: "but what? Just say something and fart. You don''t have to hide it in front of me."


    "Second prince, I always think the eighth Prince has something to do with this. An ordinary wanted criminal, why does he want this formula? Does he want to create a super soldier rebellion? Do you think it will be..."


    Before Shen Feng finished, Li Cheng interrupted: "enough, don''t talk nonsense here. The eighth brother has always been clever and can''t mess around. Today''s conversation should not be spread to the outside world, let alone to the father''s ears. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll lose your life."


    In just a few minutes, Li Cheng has figured out the situation. Now he can be sure that the Secretary for security must be standing behind his brother. It''s a pity.


    However, in dealing with old eight, the interests of both sides are the same. As for how to do it in the future, it is also a brother who fights behind closed doors.


    Shen Feng nodded repeatedly to ensure that he would not talk nonsense.


    Li Cheng got up and continued, "go and see Liu Zheng. Remember my words. If you catch a robber, catch a robber. Don''t say more if you don''t need to."


    With that, Li Cheng left quickly with his men, as if in a hurry.


    Seeing Li Cheng go far, Shen Feng went north along the road and came to Zhengyang palace. Not far away is the emperor''s bedroom. I heard that he is very diligent and won''t sleep until two or three in the morning,


    There are all royal guards standing at the door. It''s a coincidence that Liu Zheng is in charge of the guard tonight.


    Shen Feng was not polite. He swaggered in the past, greeted him from a distance and said with a smile, "Captain Liu, it''s such a coincidence that you''re here tonight."


    When Liu Zheng saw Shen Feng, he was stunned and asked, "Lord Shen, how did you come here? You shouldn''t have come to see the emperor. He''s dealing with government affairs."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "Lord Liu, please inform me and say that Shen Feng asked for an interview. I have something very important to report."


    Knowing the relationship between Shen Feng and thunder, Liu Zheng nodded slightly and walked into the inner palace at random. After waiting for more than ten minutes, he ran out in a hurry.


    "Lord Shen, the emperor asks you to go in."

 Chapter 691

    In Zhengyang palace, Shen Feng led Liu Zheng all the way to the inner room.


    The most powerful emperor of the Li Dynasty sat at his desk to check documents. With gray hair, he looked very tired.


    When he saw Shen Feng coming, he said, "Liu Zheng, go down first. I''ll talk to Lord Shen alone. No one is allowed to come in."


    Liu Zheng took orders and soon withdrew.


    Shen Feng took the initiative to come forward and saluted: "minister Shen Feng, meet the emperor."


    He said it, but Shen Feng didn''t mean to kneel down.


    Li Shijie didn''t get angry. He said with a smile, "Shen Feng, isn''t kneeling ceremony popular in your world? It''s free."


    Shen Feng replied, "if you go back to the emperor, you are really different from us. The political system uses the system of our world thousands of years ago, but the way of life is the same as us. It is really a little uncomfortable."


    "Why did you come all of a sudden? Did you come to me for something?" Li Shijie asked.


    "Emperor, the reason why I entered the palace is that I have two things to confirm with the emperor. Please listen to me patiently."


    "Go ahead, I''m listening."


    Shen Feng nodded. He first told the story of the eighth Prince and Wu Jiuzhi. When the story was finished, he finally concluded: "emperor, I think the eighth Prince has a big problem."


    Li Shijie sighed and replied, "since ancient times, Royal affairs have been difficult to do. I don''t know what my sons are going to do."


    Shen Feng said sternly, "emperor, in my opinion, the eighth Prince is going to form a super soldier Corps. He is bound to take action. There is not much time left for him. There is a great opportunity to catch everyone and learn your practices in those years."


    Shen Feng was quite bold and said what others dared not say.


    Li Shijie was obviously angry, and his face sank: "Shen Feng, you are so brave. You mean my son is like a model. You are blaming me for breaking the rules!"


    Indeed, Li Shijie made a bad start.


    Shen Feng was neither humble nor arrogant, nodded and said, "emperor, I don''t mean to blame you, but there is only one throne and several princes want it. You should make a decision as soon as possible, otherwise there will only be more and more such things."


    Li Shijie admitted that what Shen Feng said was reasonable, but the palms and backs of his hands were meat. He really couldn''t make up his mind. Several princes were equally excellent, and no one was satisfied.


    "Shen Feng, what you said is really reasonable. I''ll consider it. You said there''s another thing, what''s it?"


    Shen Feng clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "emperor, my second sister said to go to the palace to accompany the empress dowager, but I asked. The Empress Dowager has been in Ci''an temple, so what I want to ask is where my second sister has gone. I hope the emperor can give me an explanation."


    Li Shijie looked at Shen Feng for a long time, frowned slightly and said, "Shen Feng, I arranged this thing. Your second sister and my most trusted courtiers went to a place. In a few days, they will come back after completing the task. I will give you a reasonable explanation at that time."


    As an emperor, Li Shijie can explain so much, which is very valuable.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes, but he couldn''t say anything. He could only continue: "emperor, I wanted to ask Master Luo Lan to do me a favor. Now that I see you, I''ll tell you straight. The prime minister''s daughter was killed. Everyone suspected that Ying Shi did it. At present, he is locked up in the dungeon of liudaozong. I hope to transfer him to our peace department and let us thoroughly investigate the case."


    Li Shijie was quite surprised and asked, "why, you know Yingshi. Xiang Guo told me about this. I heard that the iron hand is already investigating. Since you have this idea, take the person away. You must explain it to Xiang Guo within three months."


    With that, Li Shijie suddenly coughed violently. The corners of his mouth were full of blood. It looked quite serious. It was obvious that he was seriously ill.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and his expression became dignified. According to the current state of the emperor, he was afraid that the Li Dynasty would not be stable for too long. He had to speed up his progress.

 Chapter 692

    At the same time, purgatory.


    Drunk arhat drank wine and smiled at Lin Xuejian''s cultivation. I have to say that Lin Xuejian is really a genius in cultivation.


    In just a few days, she has been enlightened and passed the only breath to her. At present, her strength is close to the late stage of strength.


    The only drawback is that Lin Xuejian''s actual combat experience is 0. If he meets some cunning experts, the odds of winning are quite low.


    However, at present, there is only so much they can do.


    "Xuejian, there are so many things I can give you as a teacher. I need a trigger around my waist. This is the trigger of the leader of Qiankun sect. If you have a chance to go over, help me reorganize Qiankun sect, select a qualified successor and pass on the meritorious masters I taught you to him so that he can continue to pass on."


    Lin Xue was still sad when she heard this. She knew that Shifu had little chance to go out in her life. After so many days, she didn''t ask anything. Li Yuanshang must not let herself continue to stay.


    "Master, don''t worry. I will complete the task you assigned." Lin Xue saw some choking back.


    Drunk arhat was very pleased. He looked at Lin Xue and said, "good boy, don''t cry. Master is old enough to meet you. It''s God''s mercy. Come here and I''ll tell you the secret of the token they''re looking for."


    Lin Xuejian was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, drunk arhat believed in himself so much.


    She hurried over and replied, "master, don''t worry, I will keep it a secret."


    "In fact, there is no secret. The token they want is actually an ancient contract. With them, they can ask the most mysterious assassin family of the Li Dynasty to help with things, even the task of assassinating the emperor."


    "These assassins are very powerful?" Lin Xuejian asked.


    "I don''t know. The token is kept by our Qiankun gate. No one has used it for hundreds of years. No one knows whether the assassin family is still there or not, but if it falls into the hands of someone with a heart, such as Li Yuanshang, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Lin Xuejian understood the meaning of drunk arhat. If Li Yuanshang used it to kill the emperor and other princes, the whole Li Dynasty would fall into chaos.


    They were talking, and the iron door was opened again.


    Li Yuanshang was still calm and followed by more than a dozen guards.


    "Drunk arhat, it''s time. It''s time to say it now. As long as you cooperate with me, you will enjoy endless glory and wealth from now on. Still, you''re going to keep the secret."


    Drunk arhat sneered: "I''ve drunk the wine and talked with beautiful women. I have no regrets. Li Yuanshang, I really thank you. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go to bed. If you really want to kill me, I beg you to do it quickly."


    Drunk arhat showed a rogue look. Li Yuanshang was half dead. He glared at Lin Xue and said angrily, "useless waste, I thought you could be different from others and bring her back to the first floor."


    Soon, several soldiers pressed Lin Xuejian and left.


    Li Yuanshang squatted and pressed the drunk arhat''s shoulder.


    "Drunk arhat, don''t be complacent. Although the token is very important, it''s not necessary. The situation in the palace is becoming more and more interesting. It must be me who laughs last. Since you don''t want that chick, you can only cheap the prisoners."


    The drunk arhat''s eyes were frozen and deliberately shouted, "Li Yuanshang, you are an animal. The little girl doesn''t understand anything. What kind of hero do you deal with her? Come to me if you have seed!"


    "I really care. I''ll give you a few days. If you still don''t say it, I don''t mind giving you a live broadcast."


    Leaving this cruel remark, Li Yuanshang left, but Zui Luohan held his teeth tightly, hoping Lin Xuejian could survive this period of time.


    The other side.


    The guard brought Lin Xuejian back again. When the prisoners around saw her coming back, they were excited again, and their eyes were full of greed.


    This chick hasn''t been let go, which means she has no value to Li Yuanshang. Usually, such a woman won''t end well.


    Lin Xue saw that she was too lazy to take care of these people. She went back to the bed and lay down. Before she lay down, there came the prisoner''s foul language next door.


    "Chick, I''m back. Do you want us to serve you well!"


    "The wall seems a little loose, little lady. We''ll come in a minute. Don''t be afraid!"


    Before he finished, there was a sudden sound of hitting the wall next door. Every time he hit the wall, the room would shake once, and there was a faint feeling that it was about to collapse.


    Lin Xue saw in her eyes, frowning and flying. The most important thing is that at this time, the guard had come to stop it, but until now, there was no movement.


    Things don''t seem right.

 Chapter 693

    It is reasonable to say that these prisoners usually have a flowery mouth and will not take any practical action, but tonight is obviously different.


    They are trying to hit the wall. What is more terrible is that the wall shows signs of collapse.


    How is this possible unless the wall has been passive.


    Before Lin Xuejian came up with a solution, the wall fell down with a bang, and the cheers of male prisoners came from outside. They were obviously excited one by one.


    Soon, four strong men stepped over the wall and showed their teeth one by one. Their old faces were red. They looked like women they hadn''t seen in decades.


    When things got to this point, the guard still didn''t come. Obviously, it was acquiescence.


    One of the bald men said with a smile: "little girl, do it yourself or wait for our brothers to do it together. Don''t worry, we will be very gentle."


    With that, bald head was the first to go to Lin Xuejian.


    He himself is a master in the middle of strength. He doesn''t have to work hard to deal with Lin Xue''s charming little beauty.


    Seeing that she was about to catch Lin Xuejian, there was a wave of laughter around her. Unexpectedly, Lin Xuejian saw lightning and used a move to lift her Yin leg.


    She couldn''t control the strength. This kick was not light. Naturally, it was a full blow in the later stage of strength, and suddenly there was a sound of broken eggs.


    The bald man covered his crotch, his face was pale, and his mouth purred. In less than three seconds, the whole man fainted in pain.


    This scene came so fast that the other three looked confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    Seeing the victory, Lin Xue immediately had confidence. She opened her bow from left to right and used the mixed yuan gossip palm. Although the moves were not very skilled, the power was there.


    The three of them have seen this advanced move. One by one, they are dizzy, swollen, black and blue. They can''t even tell the southeast from the northwest.


    "Stop fighting, aunt, we''re wrong!"


    "Sister, sister, don''t kick the key!"


    Everyone begged bitterly. There was still half a murderer''s posture there. Even the prisoners outside were stunned. What the fuck is going on.


    Soon, three guards rushed in.


    They pointed at Lin Xuejian with weapons and made sure she wouldn''t move. Only then did they drag all the injured prisoners out. They were badly hurt one by one.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was quiet. I can''t fucking beat it.


    Lin Xuejian looked at his hands. For the first time, she felt that she was not incompetent. Maybe she could fight Shen Feng in the future.


    ......


    The next morning, liudaozong.


    Shen Feng took the oracle and came to daoliudaozong at the first time. He has been here for some time, and he doesn''t know what happened to Yingshi now.


    He went to the door of liudaozong and was soon stopped.


    "Stop, who are you? Liudaozong is a forbidden area. No one is allowed to enter."


    Shen Feng stopped and said, "I''m Shen Feng, the fifth grade Constable of Chengbei department. I''ve come to interrogate the prisoner and die hard. Please inform me."


    The guard gave a cry and motioned Shen Feng to wait a moment.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, a group of people came out in a hurry. The leading man was very tall and there was a murderous spirit in his eyebrows. It was Ling Fuping, the commander of liudaozong.


    His strength ranks fourth in liudaozong. He usually works with Chiba and doesn''t even pay attention to the iron hand. He claims to be the third brother of liudaozong.


    "Lord Shen, the peace department came to our liudaozong to ask for someone. I''m afraid you didn''t wake up. Do you know where we are? Even your immediate boss Zhuge Liuyun is not qualified to ask for someone."


    Ling Fuping looks domineering. Shen Feng doesn''t care at all. It''s not his arrogance, but that he really has such qualifications.


    Among the three major organizations in Kyoto, royal guards is responsible for protecting the emperor and is directly under the emperor. Next, it is liudaozong''s turn to take charge of all major cases in the Li Dynasty. As for the Department of Ping An, it is just an organization that manages the internal affairs of Kyoto.


    Shen Feng hehe smiled and replied, "Sir, I don''t know who you are, and I don''t know how awesome liudaozong is. I only know one thing. The emperor asked me to mention people. Just say whether you let it go or not!"

 Chapter 694

    Ling Fuping''s official position is also the management of Zhengsi quality. He is at the same level as Zhuge Liuyun, but he is not as qualified as Zhuge Liuyun.


    He has been in Tiandao sect for so many years and has never heard of anyone coming with the emperor''s oral instructions. This is not a typical oral statement without foundation.


    It was not convenient for him to call the emperor to confirm this kind of thing, so he had to accept it passively.


    But think about it, you know, how can a mere five grade Constable have such great power? It is clear that Zhuge Liuyun asked him to come.


    Ping''an department is named as the emperor. Even if it''s time to investigate, Zhou Wuji, an old slippery head, can only be forced to hand over people to Ping''an department.


    Yingshi is a serious criminal. The prime minister named her personally. If she is taken away from the prison of tiandaozong, she will not be able to lift her head in front of the prime minister in the future.


    Ling Fuping sneered and said, "Lord Shen, have a good time before you speak next time. If the prince asks you to come, maybe I will believe that the emperor will let you come to ask for someone. This is a joke."


    Shen Feng said sternly, "I have no time to joke with you. Get out of the way quickly. I must take people away. If you are not convinced, you can go into the palace and ask the emperor."


    With that, Shen Feng took a step forward and the breath began to spread outward.


    Ling Fuping looked in his eyes and said loudly, "stop. What do you want to do? You can break into liudaozong at will. After passing your grandpa''s pass, I''m talking."


    Without waiting for Shen Feng''s reaction, Ling Fuping made a fist with lightning. The fist was flashing green, and there was a sound of breaking the air. The attack was quite fierce.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes, launched the divine general, dodged a punch at a very fast speed, and his men were not idle. He used the move of mixed yuan breaking in one breath.


    They are also in the middle stage of intelligence. At this time, what they compete is experience and skills. Shen Feng''s move is quite strange. Ling Fuping unconsciously slapped Shen Feng and wanted to push him back.


    He has a series of moves called killing and breaking wolves. First, he drives his opponent back with the wind. When the opponent''s pace is unstable, he will run through his opponent in an instant.


    The power of this move is amazing. Even a good player in the early stage of dexterity can''t carry it.


    Soon, the two came over.


    Shen Feng slapped Ling Fuping in the palm, but Ling Fuping looked stronger and forced Shen Feng back half a step.


    Seeing that the first move was successful, Ling Fuping shook his eyebrows, mobilized the breath in his body, used the chasing move of killing wolves and rushed towards Shen Feng''s chest.


    His speed is not fast, but the faster the speed, the greater the burden on the body. When his palm is less than ten centimeters away from Shen Feng, it suddenly rises, and a strange force begins to bite Ling Fuping.


    A blood hole appeared in the palm of his hand and soon spread to the whole arm. He was not only unable to gather strength, but even felt difficult to move.


    "Son of a bitch, what did you do to me!" Ling Fuping is kind.


    Shen Feng took it easy. Instead, he went to Ling Fuping and kicked him out. With great strength, he shook Ling Fuping up in an instant.


    "It doesn''t matter what I did to you. The important thing is that you must rest. If anyone dares to say no to me again, or is not convinced, just come to me."


    Shen Feng looked arrogant and clear, and didn''t pay attention to Ling Fuping at all.


    Ling Fuping was furious. Seeing that Shen Feng was about to go in, he quickly said, "what are you doing, a group of waste? Stop him for me. If you kill him, it''s mine!"


    The situation of liudaozong is not very good. The boss is not at home. Chiba goes out to work. The iron hand has not returned yet. If he can''t stop himself, no one can stop liudaozong at all.


    The men around took orders, no matter how many, and took up arms one after another.


    The relentless bullets kept whistling, but it was a pity that Shen Feng''s speed was too fast. Everyone dared to attack his enemies. Each one was bruised and bloody by him.


    In less than five minutes, there was no one around who could stand, but there was a steady stream of guards with weapons.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes, but he was not flustered. He pressed his messy shoulder and kept pushing. As long as he moved a little, he must be seriously injured.


    "Tell your men to step back. I''m just here to take people away. I don''t want to hurt your harmony. If you don''t accept it, I don''t mind wasting your Kung Fu. Later, you''ll know that I was sent by the emperor. You don''t even have a chance to revenge."


    Shen Feng''s tone was very heavy and didn''t mean to joke at all.

 Chapter 695

    Ten minutes later, six are in prison.


    Ling Fuping had no choice but to take Shen Feng in. They soon saw Yingshi at the end. They were tortured and bruised all over, and could not see the human shape at all.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and said sternly, "what a liudaozong. That''s how he jails prisoners. Before things are clear, Yingshi''s crime will not die. Put the man down quickly and I''ll take him back to the peace and security department."


    Several of his men didn''t dare to move. They could only look at Ling Fuping.


    Ling Fuping nodded helplessly and thought he was unlucky.


    Originally, there was no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey was called the king. Unexpectedly, there was another tiger, which was more fierce than the previous tiger, so he had to obey.


    Several of his men came forward and put Yingshi down for the first time. He was hung in the air for too long. His feet didn''t adapt to landing, and he almost fell over.


    He looked at Shen Feng and his eyes were full of gratifying dark colors: "Shen Feng, I knew your boy would come. Sure enough, he didn''t disappoint me."


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "martial uncle, this is all the face of liudaozong. Let''s go back first. I think someone will come to you soon."


    Shen Feng smiled faintly, didn''t have a big expression, and left quickly with the shadow.


    They returned to the peace department in the north of the city all the way, and then stopped. It was completely safe.


    Zhuge Liuyun was reading the document and found that Shen Feng brought people back, especially the other party was still shadow dead. He was stunned and said urgently, "Shen Feng, what''s the matter? How did you bring him back? He''s a major criminal concerned by the prime minister. You won''t break into the six Taoism."


    Shen Feng nodded and didn''t hide it.


    "Break in, but I have the emperor''s order. Don''t worry. The emperor asked me to bring people back. Even if the prime minister came, there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Zhuge Liuyun was still worried and asked, "Shen Feng, you are so confused that you can''t count your oral instructions. If the emperor doesn''t admit it, you have committed a felony. No, you have to take some keepsake. I''ll find Lord Zhou. You stay here and don''t go anywhere."


    Zhuge Liuyun said to leave. His forehead was full of cold sweat. He didn''t know the relationship between Shen Feng and Yingshi. Now is an important moment. He must not easily fall out with his prime minister.


    When Zhuge Liuyun went away, Ying Shi said with a bitter smile, "Shen Feng, I''ve caused you trouble."


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "no problem, martial uncle. You are my father''s senior brother. I must save you. Have you seen Xuejian? Where is she?"


    Ying Shi frowned slightly and said, "Shen Feng, you should be mentally prepared. I heard Chiba mention it when I was in prison. It seems that he sent Xuejian to purgatory."


    It''s purgatory!


    Shen Feng clenched his teeth and looked very unhappy. The work of Tianshu palace is too unreliable. It''s impossible to deal with this small matter. It seems that purgatory doesn''t give face.


    "Who is responsible for purgatory?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Li Yuanshang, today''s emperor''s brother, Li Shijie launched a coup to win the throne. Li Yuanshang also worked hard. However, he sent him to take care of purgatory. To put it mildly, he was exiled and marginalized."


    Three despairing princes, plus a disobedient brother, it seems that the interior of the Li Dynasty is not stable at all, and it will shake at any time.


    However, Li Shijie didn''t seem very worried, as if he had something else on his mind.


    ......


    At the same time, the prime minister''s office.


    Ling Fuping rushed into the hall in a panic. When he saw the prime minister, he knelt down for the first time and said, "prime minister, the big thing is bad."


    The prime minister picked up the tea cup and said calmly, "Captain Ling, what can make you the leader of liudaozong so flustered."


    Ling Fuping glanced at the prime minister, then at the Yelv maniac next to him, and replied, "prime minister, just now a man from the six Taoism sects came and said that he forcibly took the dog bastard Yingshi back to the peace department in accordance with the emperor''s instructions."


    As soon as the voice fell, he heard a slap. Xiang Guo directly smashed the tea cup in his hand.


    "Bastard, who on earth dares to give false oral instructions? The emperor knows that hard death is the suspect who killed my daughter. It''s impossible to let someone take him away."


    "A new man named Shen Feng, I haven''t seen him before!"


    Hearing Shen Feng''s name, Yelu''s crazy eyes stared and said kindly, "is it a tall man with good skills? It''s the fifth grade Constable of the peace department in the north of the city."

 Chapter 696

    Yelu maniac hates Shen Feng to the bone. Anyone with a clear eye can see that Feng Qiqi seems to be interested in him. He has no hope at all.


    What''s more hateful is that the dead man found by brother didn''t even hurt him.


    Hearing this, the prime minister wondered, "crazy son, do you know this Shen Feng?"


    Yelv replied wildly, "Dad, before I went to the master''s house to find Qiqi. He came to make trouble and killed the dead man my elder brother found. Now he took Yingshi away. It is clear that he is deliberately against our family."


    The prime minister frowned slightly, and countless thoughts flashed in his heart.


    Shen Feng represents the Ping An department. All his actions are supported by the Ping An department. The question is who they support.


    Obviously, Ping An department does not support the eldest prince, otherwise it will never offend itself, leaving only the second prince and the eighth.


    Today, no matter what, we should find out the bottom of the safety department.


    As soon as the prime minister''s eyes turned, he suddenly had an idea.


    "Captain Ling, crazy son, let''s go to the important person of Ping''an company now. I want to see what the hell is going on behind Zhou Wuji and Zhuge Liuyun."


    At the order of the prime minister, the people acted quickly.


    In less than half an hour, they soon gathered a team with strong combat effectiveness. In addition to Ling Fuping, an expert in the middle of intelligence, the dead men raised by the prime minister''s house also sent out. The leading man was tall, nicknamed Shuangya, who was also an expert close to the later stage of intelligence.


    A group of people rushed to the security department in the north of the city. Seeing the formation, the guard of the gate didn''t even dare to stop, and made way for the road at the first time.


    The prime minister, like entering a deserted land, went all the way to the inner hall of the Department of peace.


    Bai Jie and others were trembling. They didn''t even dare to breathe. The prime minister standing in front of them was under one person and above ten thousand people, with great power.


    "Xiangguo, why are you here?"


    The prime minister snorted coldly and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense to me. Who is Shen Feng? Get out by yourself. Dare to take people from the six Taoism sect and dare not come out to see me."


    Yelv maniac stood aside and said sarcastically, "Shen Feng, you''re not very capable. Why don''t you dare to come out now? Let your men carry the pot for you. Good. If you don''t come out, we''ll dismantle the broken peace department now."


    At the command, the surrounding men came forward one after another.


    Bai Jie and others were shocked and hurried forward to stop. If the Ping An department was really demolished, it would become the front page of Kyoto tomorrow.


    "Dear prime minister, never."


    Ling Fuping''s heart was on fire. Seeing Bai Jie stop, without saying a word, it was a punch. The punch was not light, and instantly shook Bai Jie away.


    Seeing that Bai Jie was about to land, a figure suddenly appeared and caught Bai Jie.


    The visitor is Shen Feng, still smiling.


    "Xiangguo, I''ll just go to the bathroom. Don''t be so angry. You''re here for the matter of Yingshi. I''m sorry. I''m in accordance with the emperor''s instructions. If you don''t believe it, you can go into the palace and face the saint in person."


    Xiangguo snorted coldly and sat down with a rather unhappy expression.


    "You say go and go. It''s a big tone. The emperor personally promised to let me deal with the passing of shadow by myself. What are you? It''s not up to you to intervene."


    Shen Feng was neither humble nor arrogant, and replied: "my dear prime minister, Ying Shi is only suspected at most. If you have no evidence, you are not afraid to catch the wrong person and let the real murderer go unpunished. It''s too cheap for the murderer."


    When Yelv heard this, he shouted, "there''s no evidence that people have stolen goods. Otherwise, it''s hard for him to steal things when he comes to our house."


    Shen Feng nodded, looked at Yelv maniac and said, "Yelv maniac, you''re really right. Ying Shi confessed that he entered your prime minister''s country that day to find a token. He suspected that the token was hidden in your house, so he went in."


    Yelu scolded, "fart, what token, how can I not know."


    Yelv maniac knew nothing, but the prime minister was shocked in his heart.


    Naturally, he knows about the token. Many people are looking for it secretly, but why did Yingshi find his own home.


    "Shen Feng, is that what he said?" Asked Xiang Guo.


    Shen Feng continued, "yes, the master of Yingshi, drunk arhat, had seen you before he disappeared, so he suspected that his master gave you the token."


    Xiang Guo said in a deep voice, "that is to say, when he looked up the token in my house, he accidentally met my daughter who was killed and became the scapegoat of that guy."


    Shen Feng nodded heavily and said, "Dear prime minister, there are not so many coincidences in the world. I will never believe that Yingshi happened to go in and your daughter was killed. He must have been framed. Give me some time and I will find out the truth."

 Chapter 697

    Shen Feng spoke very sincerely. The prime minister looked at him and didn''t speak. He wasn''t a man without a brain, otherwise he wouldn''t be in this position.


    However, if he doesn''t speak, it doesn''t mean that others don''t speak. Yelu maniac is obviously unhappy. Shen Feng''s eyes are staring at people. He angrily said, "don''t fart here. You''re just trying to help him out. Dad, don''t talk nonsense with him. We''ll dig three feet and take people away and give them to me."


    At the command of Yelv maniac, the surrounding men took action again.


    At this juncture, a group of people suddenly came in from the outside, all of them from the Ping An department. It was Zhou Wuji and Zhuge Liuyun who took the lead.


    Zhou Wuji walked slowly into the hall and said in a harsh voice, "dig three feet. Who is so bold to dig in the site of our Ping An company."


    Zhou Wuji is the commander-in-chief of the peace department. He is also a top official. Although he is not comparable to the prime minister, he is also a red man around the emperor.


    Even if the law maniac is crazy, he does not dare to be presumptuous in front of Zhou Wuji.


    With a smile, the Prime Minister got up and said, "brother Zhou is here. The child is open-minded and nonsense. You must not be knowledgeable with him. I heard that someone went to liudaozong to rob people, so I brought someone to have a look. I don''t know what brother Zhou meant."


    Zhou Wuji smiled faintly and took out a token.


    "Xiangguo, this is the emperor''s heavenly order. You should have seen it. The emperor said that he really asked Shen Feng to take people away. If you have any questions, you can go into the palace in person. If there is nothing else, please go back."


    Zhou Wuji is quite strong and doesn''t give face at all.


    Xiang Guo was shocked in his eyes. From Zhou Wuji''s expression, he should have selected a partner.


    At this point, he still planned to try again and asked, "brother Zhou, all this is a misunderstanding. I''ll compensate you. It''s just that the eldest prince is hosting a banquet tonight. If it''s convenient for brother Zhou, why don''t we come together."


    Zhou Wuji immediately shook his head and replied, "my Lord, our peace department has never dealt with any prince. Please forgive me."


    "In that case, Ben Xiang will leave. Please Lord Shen for the investigation."


    With a wave of the prime minister''s big hand, the people left one after another.


    When the crowd went away, Zhou Wuji was relieved. He looked at Shen Feng, frowned and said, "Shen Feng, what''s the matter? Why should we provoke the prime minister at this critical juncture? Once he found that we didn''t stand in line with any prince, he might be involved in the 13th Prince."


    Shen Feng didn''t think about this floor. He replied, "I''m sorry, Lord Zhou. I didn''t think about it. Yingshi is my martial uncle, so I want to save him."


    Hearing this, Zhou Wuji was quite surprised: "so, you are also a member of the Hunyuan sect. There is just something you can do. You Hunyuan sect have gone a little too far and committed a case in Cangzhou. You have dealt with it. By the way, did you say anything to the emperor?"


    Shen Feng asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Just now I went into the palace to see the emperor. I saw that he had just announced a new appointment to transfer the eighth prince to the Ministry of household to manage finance, and let the second prince take over the 001 Institute within half a month. This is a fat job. Other princes can''t get it. It seems that the emperor still knows it and wants to give the eighth prince a choice."


    Shen Feng agrees with Zhou Wuji that the emperor is setting a question for Lao ba. If he obediently goes to the Ministry of household to manage finance, even if he can''t be emperor in the future, he must be rich.


    If old eight is restless, he will only have the last half month to leave the 001 Institute. It is impossible for him to form a corps of super soldiers. More importantly, he must not let the secrets of the 001 Institute leak.


    Shen Feng nodded, looked at Zhou Wuji and said, "Lord Zhou, I understand. I''ll leave for Cangzhou right away, but before I go, I want to go to purgatory first. Do we have any prisoners who can be raised from purgatory? I''m going to save someone."

 Chapter 698

    Tianshu palace.


    Shen Feng came to Tianshu palace again. He wanted to see the palace master, but the palace master didn''t see him. Instead, he met Ouyang Qian, who was in charge of external affairs.


    Ouyangqian saw Shen Feng and showed a dignified dark color. She vaguely knew what Shen Feng was doing. She hurried forward and asked, "Lord Shen, why are you here?"


    Shen Feng saluted and said, "I''m here to find the palace master. It''s been a while. I don''t know how my affairs are handled."


    Ouyangqian was also cheerful and replied: "Lord Shen, I have been to purgatory and didn''t find the woman you said, or there may be a deeper dungeon in purgatory, but I haven''t found it yet. Give me some time. Maybe the person you''re looking for is not in purgatory."


    Shen Feng shook his head slightly and said in a deep voice, "ouyangqian, don''t doubt it. I can tell you clearly that people are in purgatory, so I''m going to go and have a thorough inspection in the name of interrogating prisoners. You can help me."


    Shen Feng knows that relying on herself alone may not be able to deal with Li Yuanshang, a crafty fox. If ouyangqian is willing to help, she may find some clues.


    Ouyangqian nodded without thinking: "OK, I''ll go with you. Li Yuanshang''s old fox is difficult to deal with, but others are much simpler. As long as you hold Li Yuanshang, I naturally have a way to find the person you want."


    They were talking. Luo Lan came from the west, quickly walked in front of them and said with a smile: "Lord Shen, why are you free to come here? I happen to have something to tell you."


    Ouyangqian nodded and motioned Shen Feng to meet at the door. Then she ran to get the car.


    Shen Feng and Luo Lan went aside and asked, "master Luo, what can I do for you?"


    Luo Lan said with a smile, "yes, it''s really something for you. I''ve heard the emperor talk about it. You''ve seen him in the palace. You know the emperor''s situation."


    Shen Feng met the emperor and knew that he was not in good health.


    "Yes, he looks good, but he''s very ill in his bones. I don''t think he can last long. Why, you still want to find the secret pill of immortality."


    "Yes, if you eat the emperor''s meal, you have to solve the emperor''s problems. No matter whether there is a secret pill or not, I''ll try it. When you have time, let''s go."


    Shen Feng doesn''t object. The ancient tomb mentioned by Luo Lan happens to be near Cangzhou where Zhou Wuji asked him to go, but Shen ningshuang is missing. Without her, the efficiency would be very low.


    "Master Luo, have you seen my second sister? She said she went to the palace to help the emperor, but the emperor refused to tell me what she did."


    Luo Lan frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know, but it''s a little strange. Recently, I went to see the emperor, and Yin Chi, his personal bodyguard, disappeared. I doubt whether he went out with Miss Shen."


    "Yin Chi? Who? " Shen Feng asked.


    "I''m not very clear. I only know that he is the descendant of an ancient family. It seems that he lives in a small town in the far north. In short, let''s hurry up. Time doesn''t wait. If the emperor dies suddenly, I''m afraid the Li Dynasty will fall into chaos."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "I see. Wait for my news. I''ll work first."


    With that, Shen Feng left quickly.


    He walked all the way to the door. Ouyangqian had been waiting for a long time.


    When Shen Feng got on the bus, ouyangqian stepped down the accelerator. In less than half an hour, she came to the middle of the lake and parked her car on the roadside.


    When they got out of the car, Shen Feng looked around and said in surprise, "this is purgatory. How can I look like an ordinary Park, that is, the artificial island is a little strange."


    Ouyangqian looked approvingly and said with a smile, "Lord Shen is really sharp. He saw through the problem at a glance. Purgatory is underground in the middle of the lake. Let''s go."


    Ouyangqian was familiar with the way. They soon came to the entrance. A doorman saw ouyangqian and quickly welcomed him out.


    "Miss Ouyang, why are you here?"


    Ouyangqian smiled faintly and replied, "today I''m just a guest. I came with Lord Shen of the peace department. He wants to come here to interrogate a felon."


    "Wait a moment, I''ll inform manager Li!"


    The man quickly dialed the phone and said, "manager Li, Lord Shen of the peace department is here. He said he would come to interrogate the prisoner."


    "Yes, I see. Let him down!"

 Chapter 699

    In the elevator.


    Ouyangqian looked at Shen Feng and said in a deep voice, "Shen Feng, we''ll divide our troops in two ways. No matter who you interrogate, you should pull Li Yuanshang."


    Shen Feng nodded and knew his task.


    He is not very familiar with Purgatory and can''t walk around at will, but ouyangqian is different. She is from Tianshu palace and has a wide range of power. Few people can embarrass her.


    As long as he drags Li Yuanshang, he must find something.


    With a thud, the elevator door opened.


    As soon as they walked out of the elevator door, they saw Li Yuanshang standing at the door with people. His face was full of smiles and looked quite kind.


    He glanced at ouyangqian, then looked at Shen Feng and said, "it''s Shen Feng, the new five grade Constable of Ping An department. Lord Shen."


    Shen Feng was quite surprised and asked, "manager Li knows me?"


    "Lord Shen''s reputation has long been spread all over Kyoto. Everyone knows it. When I see him today, he is indeed a dragon and Phoenix among people. Good, very good. Please follow me."


    Li Yuanshang led the way and took them to the office.


    Shen Feng looked around and said with a smile, "manager Li is polite. I''m here to interrogate a key criminal named Wang Kang. According to the information we got, he is very likely to be related to Wu Jiuzhi. Recently, a lot of things have happened in Kyoto. I''m afraid there are major security risks."


    As soon as Shen Feng spoke, Ouyang Qian knew the time had come and said, "manager Li, Lord Shen, since it''s a secret, I''d better avoid it. I''ll walk around and visit manager Li''s purgatory."


    Li Yuanshang frowned slightly, but couldn''t find a suitable reason, so he had to nod and agree. Anyway, Lin Xuejian had been sent back to the ground, and all the prisoners had given a password. Even if ouyangqian turned this place upside down, she couldn''t find a way down.


    Soon, ouyangqian went out by herself, and a tall man was taken in.


    Li Yuanshang was not interested in interrogation, but he paid attention to every move in Kyoto, so he stayed and wanted to find out.


    Seeing Li Yuanshang''s look, Shen Feng can guess his idea. As long as he throws more content he is interested in, he can naturally stay with him for a while.


    "Wang Kang, do you know why I called you?"


    Wang Kang was so frightened that he knelt down on the spot. He didn''t dare to fart. He shook his head and said, "two adults, I don''t know anything. Just let me go."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "if you don''t say anything, you don''t know anything. Tell me, do you know a man named Wu Jiuzhi?"


    Shen Feng chose Wang Kang precisely because of his background. According to the file, he was originally a ferocious man. He and Wu Jiuzhi had cooperated to rob the top 10 rich in Kyoto, so he was sent here.


    When Wang Kang heard this, he nodded and said, "my Lord, I know Wu Jiuzhi. Did he commit anything again? Just ask and I will answer if I know."


    Shen Feng looked at Li Yuanshang and continued to ask, "well, the night before yesterday, director Yan of Kyoto University was robbed. He didn''t lose money at home. Instead, he lost a very important formula. Do you know who did it."


    Li Yuanshang was obviously interested and asked, "Lord Shen, are you talking about Yan Qian, director of the Research Institute of Kyoto University? She is a rare senior talent. Are you okay? What formula has been lost?"


    Shen Feng replied, "people are fine. They just have to be hospitalized for observation for a while. According to director Yan, what is missing is a super soldier''s gene formula."


    Hearing the words "super soldier", Li Yuanshang''s eyes lit up obviously.


    "What is a super soldier and how powerful is it?"


    Li Yuanshang had long forgotten that he was interrogating and asked about the super soldier, but he quickly reacted, and his reaction was obviously a little excessive.


    "Lord Shen, don''t get me wrong. I''m just curious for a moment. You don''t have to answer. I know it''s all the secrets of your safety department."


    Shen Feng said with a smile: "director Li, you are also a royal man, which is not a secret. The so-called super soldier is equivalent to strengthening and transforming people. It can make people explode several times their strength, and it is quite obedient and can be mass produced. Therefore, it is very dangerous to lose the formula. Once it is abused by Wu Jiuzhi, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    When Li Yuanshang heard this, his eyes were straight. If he could master such an army, he Chou could not win the throne of the emperor. Li Shijie was so superior that he could follow him and recapture everything that belonged to him.


    "Lord Shen, you go on. It''s no small matter. You must find out the truth."

 Chapter 700

    The other side.


    Ouyangqian wanders around, hoping to find some clues. She has inspected the whole floor, but still hasn''t found any trace of Lin Xuejian.


    However, she did not find that one of the cells was obviously damaged, and the wall collapsed underground. One side was decorated beautifully, while the other side was ordinary.


    Obviously, there must have been two different rooms before.


    Why is it damaged? It must be fishy.


    Ouyangqian quickly came forward and looked around carefully. There were four people living inside, all wearing bandages. At first glance, they were badly hurt.


    It''s purgatory here. The rules are quite strict. It''s impossible for four people to be injured so seriously.


    Thinking of this, ouyangqian glanced at the nearby guards.


    "Open the door. I''ll go in and have a look."


    The guard was obviously embarrassed. He shook his head and said, "Miss Ouyang, there are serious criminals inside. It''s better not to go in. If I hurt you, I can''t bear the responsibility."


    Ouyangqian sneered: "with that group of waste, they also want to hurt me. Open the door quickly and don''t give me nonsense, otherwise I''ll go in by myself."


    Ouyangqian''s palm glowed red, and her momentum improved instantly. The guard dared to obstruct, so she could only obediently open the door.


    Ouyangqian swaggered in, glanced briefly at one of them and said, "what''s the matter? All four of them are lying down."


    The prisoner saw ouyangqian''s ferocity and replied, "I didn''t fight, I didn''t fight."


    Ouyangqian Oh, went to the prisoner and pressed his shoulder. A breath was instilled into him in an instant. The trend was quite fierce.


    The prisoner gave a scream and his whole body trembled.


    Ouyangqian said with a smile: "you dare to lie to me that it''s a fight. You''ve been hurt internally. You''ve been hurt by an expert in the middle of strength. According to my observation, there''s no such expert here. Honestly explain what''s going on. Otherwise, I''ll make your life worse than death."


    With that, ouyangqian kept exerting force on her hand, and passed on one feminine force after another.


    The prisoner was already injured. At this time, he was even more uncomfortable. He couldn''t survive or die. He really couldn''t support it. He had to shout, "I said, he was hurt by a chick."


    Hearing the prisoner''s words, ouyangqian loosened her hand and said, "where''s the chick."


    "I really don''t know. Just ten minutes ago, the guard took her away. I don''t know where to lock her up, but I heard there was an underground, but no one had been there."


    As expected, there are underground floors.


    Ouyangqian patted the man, got up and walked to the door.


    When the guard saw her coming out, he was obviously a little nervous: "Miss Ouyang, you''re coming out."


    Ouyangqian looked at him with a faint smile on her mouth. Then she poked her finger into his eyebrow and used the unique skill of Tianshu palace, Dementor finger.


    This move does not have much lethality, but it can control people''s thinking. In case of poor skills, the basic injury can only be controlled.


    However, the sequelae of this move is too big. Afterwards, there will usually be serious brain reaction, and may even become an idiot or vegetable.


    After pointing, ouyangqian ordered, "take me underground."


    At ordinary times, Li Yuanshang will never give ouyangqian a chance, but at this time, he is busy listening to Shen Feng''s interrogation. He doesn''t care about ouyangqian at all, which gives ouyangqian a chance.


    The guard, like a puppet, walked slowly in front, followed by ouyangqian and followed him all the way to the room in the East.


    She didn''t expect that the underground entrance was set near the bathroom. This smell is not ordinary.


    They went down the passage and soon came to the dark and humid underground.


    Ouyangqian walked along the road and finally saw a stone house. She leaned her head over and looked at it. Sure enough, there were an old man and a young woman in prison.


    "Lin Xuejian?" Ouyangqian tried to shout.


    She pushed open the door and went in. Lin Xue frowned and put on an aggressive posture.


    "Who are you?"


    "Don''t care who I am. Come with me now. Shen Feng asked me to save you. He is dragging Li Yuanshang. We don''t have much time."

 Chapter 701

    When Lin Xue saw ouyangqian''s words, she was so surprised that she couldn''t speak. She covered her mouth with her hands. She couldn''t believe that Shen Feng asked her to come.


    "You say, Shen Feng is here too?" Lin Xuejian asked.


    "Of course, we''re here to save you. Stop talking nonsense and hurry with me. If Li Yuanshang comes out later, I''m afraid it won''t be so smooth."


    Lin Xue nodded and no longer doubted. He knew that Li Yuanshang suddenly sent himself down again. There must be something wrong, perhaps because of Shen Feng.


    She looked at Ouyang Qian and said, "sister, can you do me a favor? I want to take master out with me. He is in poor health and can''t help tossing."


    Ouyangqian was obviously dissatisfied and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing with this waste old man? It will only be a drag on us. Do you want to go or not?"


    Seeing hesitation for a moment, Lin Xue shook her head and said, "if you can''t take master with you, I''d better stay. If it''s Shen Feng, he will find a way."


    Seeing that Lin Xue had no choice, Ouyang Qian had to flash over one by one, fully open the Qi field, and cut off the iron chain that locked the drunk arhat in an instant.


    Lin Xuejian doesn''t have this skill.


    Just after the iron chain broke, ouyangqian suddenly lost her head and asked, "senior, you look a little familiar. Have I seen you somewhere?"


    The drunk arhat laughed and said, "if I remember correctly, you are the little doll of Tianshu palace. Ouyang Qian, I went to your master. I am the drunk arhat of Hunyuan sect."


    Hearing this, Ouyang widened his eyes with an incredible expression.


    "Senior, it''s said that you''re missing, and others say you''re dead long ago. Unexpectedly, you''re locked up in this dark dungeon by Li Yuanshang. My master often mentions you. Let''s go quickly. Shen Feng is afraid it won''t take long."


    With that, ouyangqian held Zui Luohan and left quickly.


    Lin Xuejian followed him and whispered, "sister Ouyang, will Shen Feng be okay? That Li Yuanshang is very powerful."


    "Don''t worry about Shen Feng. His own strength is amazing. He is still an important member of the Ping An department. When he comes to work, he is also close to the national teacher. If Li Yuanshang wants to move him, he should also consider the consequences."


    After a while, the three quickly returned to the first floor. Soon, guards greeted them. One by one, they were like great enemies and raised their weapons.


    "Miss Ouyang, I''m sorry, you can''t take people away."


    Ouyangqian didn''t care so much. She handed the drunk arhat to Lin Xuejian. She flashed and approached the guards at a very fast speed.


    Before they could shoot, they collapsed one by one and had no power to fight back.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, another person rushed to the office and looked at the whole purgatory. Only Li Yuanshang could deal with ouyangqian.


    The guard was very anxious and knocked heavily on the gate.


    At this time, Li Yuanshang was eager to listen. He became impatient and shouted, "get out of here. I don''t see that it''s busy inside. I''ll talk about anything later."


    Seeing Li Yuanshang get angry, the guard dare not knock again.


    When he calmed down, Li Yuanshang continued to ask, "Lord Shen, so you doubt that Wu Jiuzhi uses 001 Research Institute. How is this possible? It''s the territory controlled by my nephew. He can''t let Wu Jiuzhi mess."


    Shen Feng vaguely guesses what''s going on outside. What he has to do now is to fight for time and let ouyangqian leave with people. The only way is to disclose the news to Li Yuanshang.


    If he guessed right, he must also have ambition.


    "Supervisor Li, have you ever thought about a possibility? If the eighth Prince cooperates with Wu Jiuzhi, they are birds of a feather. Has the problem been solved? I forgot to tell you one thing. Just this morning, the emperor ordered the eighth prince to report to the Ministry of household within half a month and the second prince to take over the work of the Institute!"


    As the voice fell, Li Yuanshang slapped the table.


    "What a royal brother, it seems that he is suspicious!"


    Shen Feng pretended not to know and asked, "why did director Li say this?"


    "Shen Feng, you are new here. Maybe you don''t know. The Empress Dowager''s birthday will be in a few days. According to the rules, our children and grandchildren must go and hold it in the Qitian palace in the palace. The imperial brother now transfers Lao Ba to give him one last chance. If Lao Ba doesn''t know how to cherish, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to turn over again."

 Chapter 702

    Li Yuanshang knows his royal brother too well and his nephew too well. In his opinion, this father son play is a joke.


    He is confident that he will never be wrong. The emperor is guarding against Lao ba. Finally, it doesn''t matter what Lao Ba thinks. He can add fuel to the fire, help him openly and stab him secretly.


    After getting rid of an old eight, the rest is that the boss and the second kill each other. Brother Huang is ill. There should be nothing he can do about this situation. In the end, the remaining little rabbit can''t be his opponent at all.


    Thinking of this, Li Yuanshang laughed twice.


    He looked at Shen Feng and said in a deep voice, "Shen Feng, you represent the safety department. From the standpoint of this matter, I want to know what your safety department thinks."


    Shen Feng replied with a serious expression: "director Li, our Ping An department is loyal to the emperor and will not help any prince. As for what to do next, Lord Zhou needs to consider. Now I just need to find out the nest of Wu Jiuzhi."


    Shen Feng looked at the prisoner on the ground, slapped him on the shoulder and asked, "tell me everything you know. Where is Wu Jiuzhi hiding?"


    The prisoner was terrified and trembled: "Sir, I really don''t know where Wu Jiuzhi is, but I heard that he also works for the royal family. I really don''t know anything else."


    Shen Feng said, "well, since you don''t know anything, you can go back. Tonight, one word..."


    Without waiting for Shen Feng to finish, Li Yuanshang flashed his hand and slapped the prisoner on the head. The prisoner immediately bled and died.


    "Lord Shen, you''re still too kind. He knows too much. He can''t go out alive. Let me see you off."


    Soon, Li Yuanshang opened the door and prepared to signal the guards to deal with the body. Unexpectedly, there was a mess outside, and there were injured guards everywhere.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    The guard hurriedly replied, "manager, just now miss Ouyang broke into the ground, took away all the people inside, and beat captain Wu into a fool."


    Li Yuanshang glanced at captain Wu. Seeing that his eyes were lax, he knew that he had won ouyangqian''s move and was angry.


    "Ouyangqian, she''s so brave. Why didn''t you say it earlier."


    The guard bit his teeth and replied, "manager Li, I went in just now, but you were busy and drove me out again."


    Li Yuanshang thought of what had happened just now. It was really his own problem. He narrowed his eyes, looked at Shen Feng and said, "Lord Shen, what''s going on."


    He vaguely doubted Shen Feng, but he was not sure.


    Lin Xue lost it when she saw it. It''s no big deal, but drunk arhat lost it. That''s the biggest loss. Without him, she can''t find a token.


    Shen Feng pretended to be confused and replied, "supervisor Li, what''s going on? Who did ouyangqian take away? She just told me she wanted to come to purgatory. I really don''t know she has other ideas."


    This is Li Yuanshang. It''s hard to say clearly. He can only eat Coptis silently and suffer a dark loss.


    He shook his head and asked, "how long have you been gone?"


    "Supervisor Li, she has been walking for an hour. She also damaged the elevator. Our staff are still in rush repair. For the time being, we can only go up from the safe passage."


    Without saying a word, Li Yuanshang slapped his hand to vent his dissatisfaction. He was fooled for the first time after spending so many years in Kyoto. He won''t let it go. Since ouyangqian doesn''t talk about martial ethics, don''t blame himself for being impolite.


    "Lord Shen, I have something to deal with here, so I won''t send you. If you go back and meet ouyangqian, persuade her to return the person to me as soon as possible, otherwise, even Tianshu palace can''t keep her. I won''t give up."


    "OK, director Li, I''ll leave first." Shen Feng can feel li Yuanshang''s anger, but he smiles in his heart.


    As long as you leave here, you can see Lin Xuejian. She has been trapped for so long and doesn''t know what the situation is. But what surprised him most is who ouyangqian took away. In this case, she has to take people away. This person must be very important to her.

 Chapter 703

    Two hours later, Tianshu palace.


    Shen Feng rushed over at the first time, didn''t even say hello, and rushed in all the way. He soon met the people who wanted so much in the hall.


    Lin Xue saw sitting in the chair and saw Shen Feng appear. Her eyes were ruddy. She rushed over for the first time and shouted, "husband, you''re back."


    Shen Feng hugged Lin Xuejian and nodded: "I''m back. I''m sorry to have wronged you. How about someone bullying you."


    Lin Xuejian shook her head, pointed to the drunk arhat and said, "husband, thanks to his master, I can see you safely. By the way, he is the drunk arhat and your father''s master. I didn''t expect that he should be locked up in Li Yuanshang''s Dungeon."


    Hearing Lin Xuejian''s words, Shen Feng knew that he had misunderstood. It was not ouyangqian who wanted to save people, but Lin Xuejian who strongly asked to bring people back.


    Shen Feng looked at Ouyang Qian and said, "thank you very much, Miss Ouyang. I won''t let you carry this pot in Tianshu palace. I''ll find a way to transfer Shigong and his old man."


    Ouyangqian looked indifferent and replied, "it doesn''t matter. Unless Li Yuanshang wants to rebel and become the emperor, he doesn''t dare to move our Tianshu palace. What are you going to do now? Kyoto is still a place of right and wrong after all."


    Shen Feng took Lin Xuejian''s hand and replied, "I''m going to Cangzhou to avoid the limelight. Something big will happen in Kyoto. Shigong, do you want to go with us?"


    Drunk arhat held the wine cup in his hand and shook his head and said, "Xiaofeng, I won''t go. My kung fu has been wasted. Following you will only become a burden for you. I''ll stay in Tianshu palace and just catch up with the palace master. It''s safe here."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "Miss Ouyang, let''s go first. When I return to Kyoto, I will inform you."


    With that, Shen Feng left with Lin Xuejian.


    It was a long dream. He didn''t even return home. He directly took Lin Xue to see that he hurt the high-speed railway to Cangzhou and was far away from Kyoto.


    They leaned together and looked very sweet and happy.


    Lin Xue told Shen Feng everything about purgatory, including the secret of the token.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and felt a little heavy. Ying Shi was right. His master did know the whereabouts of the token, but he was a Jianghu person. Why did he take the token? It was a force enough to threaten the imperial power.


    "Husband, what are we doing in Cangzhou?" Lin Xuejian asked.


    "I''m not very clear about the details. It seems that the people of Hunyuan sect caused trouble in Cangzhou. I hope I can deal with it. Shigong just gave you a trigger. You can take the responsibility of the patriarch and straighten it out for Shigong."


    When Lin Xue heard this, she replied with a shy face: "husband, don''t tease me. What can I do? Where can I manage the disciples of the Hunyuan sect? I''d better leave it to you. I kept it for you."


    Lin Xuejian took out the trigger and shook it in front of Shen Feng. The color of the trigger was very good and crystal clear. At first glance, it was a valuable treasure.


    Shen Feng smiled and just got his hands. Several people came from the corridor. Their eyes were full of dignified look, one by one emitting a dangerous smell.


    The leader was in his thirties. His skin was dark and his muscles soared. He pointed to the wrench in Shen Feng''s hand and said sternly, "where did you come from?"


    The man''s tone is not good. He comes to find fault at first sight.


    Shen Feng smiled, pointed to Lin Xue and said, "this is my wife''s. why, in broad daylight, you don''t want to grab the trigger."


    The man snorted coldly, "your wife, fart. Do you know what this trigger is for? You dare to talk nonsense in front of us."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "of course I know. This is the trigger of the sect leader of Hunyuan sect. If you know, if you see the trigger like the sect leader, don''t kneel down quickly!"


    Shen Feng is very strong against the guest.


    The man was furious and said in a harsh voice: "nonsense. How can the sect leader let a woman inherit it? Have you seen an old man? What have you done to him? He can''t give the ring to irrelevant outsiders."


    Shen Feng looked at the man and felt that he was in the middle of his strength. He was not very powerful. Nine times out of ten he was a disciple of Hunyuan sect.


    Just take this opportunity to touch the situation of Hunyuan sect.


    "Hehe, of course she is not an outsider. She is the closing disciple of Zui Luohan. Your acting sect leader dare to disrespect the acting sect leader. I think you want to rebel!"


    The voice fell and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    No one believes that Lin Xue sees that this charming woman is actually the closing disciple of Zui Luohan and the candidate for acting sect leader.


    "I don''t believe it. I''ll challenge her!"

 Chapter 704

    The man looked angry. He didn''t believe Lin Xuejian was the successor of the Hunyuan sect. Although the Hunyuan sect is not happy now, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. If a woman is the contemporary leader of the sect, wouldn''t it make the Jianghu peers laugh.


    When Lin Xue heard this, she shook her head and said, "husband, forget it. I can''t do it. What if I''m hurt? It''s not good to be friendly."


    Lin Xue saw an opening and immediately offended the man. She quickly reacted, but it was too late to change her mouth.


    "Brother, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean that. Besides, it''s on the high-speed railway. Private fighting is prohibited. Otherwise, forget it."


    The man looked around and thought it was inappropriate here, but he didn''t leave. Instead, he stared at Lin Xue and said, "OK, let''s get off. The next stop is Cangzhou. You get off with me and make things clear to me."


    With that, the group stood aside without leaving.


    After a stalemate of about half an hour, the high-speed railway finally stood by. Several people still refused to leave, just following behind Shen Feng and Lin Xuejian.


    They deliberately walked to a place with few people and soon came to an open land.


    When the man and his party kept up, Shen Feng stopped and said with a smile, "time is pressing. You can go together. As long as you can win her, you can pull the finger."


    These words are quite arrogant.


    The man snapped: "no, not even a woman. What face do we have to fool around in the Hunyuan sect? Let''s make a move. I''ll see if you are really Shizu''s disciple."


    When the voice fell, the man stepped forward with an arrow and started with a mixed yuan Qi palm.


    His palm technique is quite sharp and his speed is also good. It''s a pity that he lacks strength and can''t act as a deterrent. In Lin Xuejian''s view, it''s soft and not enough to be afraid.


    Before the man approached, Lin Xue saw that the Qi field was fully open and used the cross chop. This move was the enemy of Hunyuan Yiqi palm. He immediately parried the man''s move.


    The man showed his flaws and felt a huge shock in his heart. He wanted to defend back, but he was already a little slow.


    Lin Xuejian seized the opportunity and took an impolite step forward. He punched the man''s chest three times in a row, which is the unique skill of Hunyuan sect, Sanling boxing.


    Three fists and one move are faster than one move, and their strength is increasing. The man can''t bear it at all. He was hit and flew in an instant and fell heavily on the ground.


    Several other people were stunned when they saw this scene. They didn''t believe that Lao Liu would lose to a woman.


    "Let''s go together!"


    "Well, we must not lose the face of the Hunyuan sect."


    One of them took the lead, and the momentum was quite good. Several others followed, and soon surrounded Lin Xuejian.


    Lin Xue saw that he was quite embarrassed and looked at the people: "stop fighting. It''s all my own people. If you don''t recognize that I''m okay, I''ll give you the trigger. Choose a patriarch by yourself."


    After hearing this, old 61 vomited a mouthful of congestion, climbed up and said, "get away from me. If so many people surround a woman, they won''t be laughed at."


    After that, Lao Liu looked at Lin Xue and knelt down on his own initiative. He said in a deep voice, "my subordinate crane Lao Liu, I''ve seen the acting patriarch. Please forgive me."


    Several others looked at each other when they saw this scene, and no one knew what to do.


    After a while, someone knelt down.


    "I''ve seen the acting patriarch."


    "I''ve seen the acting patriarch."


    The attitude of the people was pretty good. Lin Xuejian shook his head and said, "get up. I''m temporary. Master said, let me choose a suitable person."


    Lao Liu en gave a cry and asked excitedly, "Lord, Shizu, what about the old man? Our Hunyuan sect has no head, and the world has been in chaos."


    Lin Xuejian sighed and said, "master, his old man was killed by a traitor. At present, he has lost all his skills and has temporarily stayed in a very safe place in Kyoto. How did you come here? Is it related to Cangzhou?"


    Old six should say: "suzerain, originally you also came for this matter. Those bastards made trouble in Cangzhou. They not only refused to admit their mistakes, but also called people from Hunyuan sect all over the country and said they wanted to fight with each other."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and asked, "who is so arrogant?"


    "Xiang Fei, the grandson of the former patriarch, has set up a group of people on his own since Shizu disappeared. He has become the Cangzhou Branch of the Hunyuan sect, including an elder crane and most of the three generations of disciples. The rest of us don''t like his style and seldom communicate with him. Who knows that he has caused human life. If we don''t deal with it well, the Hunyuan sect will be finished."

 Chapter 705

    An hour later, Ping An department, Cangzhou Branch.


    Shen Feng came with the crowd. Before he got close, he saw dozens of people standing in two rows from a distance, showing great enthusiasm. A man took the initiative to welcome him.


    "Lord Shen, welcome to Cangzhou. I''m the person in charge of Cangzhou safety department. My name is Yao Guangxi. Please come in."


    Shen Feng nodded and followed Yao Guangxi into the hall.


    When the party sat down in the inner hall, Shen Feng said at the first time: "manager Yao, I have a general understanding of the matter. What is the situation now? Please introduce it to me."


    Yao Guangxi replied: "Lord Shen, things are quite complicated. Xiang Fei is very difficult. There are not only a large number of disciples, but also more foreign aid. The dead are also reluctant to spare. They are recruiting troops and horses. I think it won''t be long before the two sides will fight. At that time, it will be the ordinary people who will suffer."


    Shen Feng agrees with Yao Guangxi. Immortals fight. It''s the common people who are unlucky.


    Both sides are powerful and will fight earth shaking.


    "Who was the dead?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Oh, the deceased is Qian Bing, the son of Qian Jun, the richest man in Cangzhou. He robbed a woman with Xiang Fei and was killed alive by the project. Qian Jun has asked me many times to severely punish the murderer."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "it''s natural to kill people to pay for their lives. Just go and catch people. You can judge them as you should. Hunyuan Zong is powerful and dare not fight with the imperial court."


    With a helpless expression on his face, Yao Guangxi replied: "after all, Hunyuan sect is one of the three major sects outside the secular world. Although it is down, its strength is still very strong. If we forcibly catch people, the loss is too big for us to afford. They are experts in the middle of intelligence."


    The high-end talents of Ping An department are all in Kyoto. The most powerful in Cangzhou Branch is just the experts in the middle of strength, which is really a little not enough.


    Zhou Wuji let himself come, that is, Yao handled it properly. It seems that they can only attack separately and let both sides reach a consensus.


    "I see. Manager Yao, please help me ask Qian Jun for dinner. I''ll talk to him. Lao Liu, you lead the way. We''ll meet Xiang Fei for a while now."


    ......


    At the same time, Jin Guangge, Hunyuan sect branch.


    A man was sitting in a recliner, puffing and showing great arrogance. This man was Xiang Fei, the grandson of the former patriarch, and also a self confessed agent.


    He looked at the man in front of him and asked, "ah Wang, how many people have come from other branches."


    "Back to the patriarch, six of the seven heroes came, and the old crane six didn''t arrive, but I have received the news. He took people on the high-speed railway very early, and should be arriving soon."


    Ah Wang knelt on the ground and showed great respect.


    Xiang Fei gave a sound and continued to ask, "is there anything going on over there between the Qian family and the Ping An department? Don''t miss anything."


    "Lord, the Qian family hired a mercenary corps and a master in the middle of intelligence. Their strength can''t be underestimated. The Ping An department is much simpler. It''s still uncertain. They shouldn''t take action until we decide the victory or defeat."


    Xiang Fei laughed and said, "I''m sorry, the peace department doesn''t dare to mess around, but Qian Jun is so cruel that he''s willing to pay so much money. Since he wants to play big, we''ll accompany him to the end. Before Lao Liu, you call people for me. Now we''ll raid the Qian family and catch them all."


    The voice fell, there was a cheer around, and everyone looked very excited.


    At this time, a figure came in a hurry and knelt down in the tunnel: "Lord, good news, the sixth crane is coming, and all the seven heroes of Hunyuan are here!"


    Hearing this, Xiang Fei was relieved.


    Among the seven heroes of Hunyuan, he Laoliu is the most troublesome. However, the branch he represents is the most powerful, and there is an elder behind him.


    Since he is willing to come, he has given up his original idea, which is a good thing.


    Points are weak, and sums are strong.


    Hunyuan sect has been laughed at by other sects for too long. Today is the time to regroup and become a first-class sect respected by thousands of people.


    "Come on, let them in!"

 Chapter 706

    In the hall, everyone gathered.


    Crane old six came in with Shen Feng and his party. He was quite calm. He was neither very happy nor resistant.


    As early as when he came here, the elder told him that Xiang Fei was the grandson of the old patriarch after all. He could wait and see the change. If appropriate, he might as well gather again.


    The reason why the Hunyuan sect became so frustrated was that it was so scattered that other sects took advantage of it and took away their own Jianghu places.


    Lao Liu took the initiative to come forward and said, "Hunyuan Zonghe Lao Liu, led his disciples to help the war. If there is a need, he will not refuse."


    Xiang Fei was elated when he saw that Lao Liu was so sincere. He laughed and said, "Lao Liu, it''s good to be here. Why are you so polite? Everyone is his own family. Today, we were bullied, which is tolerable. We Hunyuan sect can''t continue to be bullied. We should take Cangzhou as the starting point and rebuild our style."


    Xiang Fei''s speech was very provocative. He was a good speaker. All the disciples responded one after another. Everyone was filled with righteous indignation and wanted to kill out immediately.


    "The boss is right. We need to rebuild our strength."


    "Hunyuan sect is not a waste. No one can bully us."


    Seeing the atmosphere in place, Xiang Fei looked at Shen Feng and Lin Xue and said, "old six, who are these two? I don''t have any impression."


    Shen Feng had already discussed it when he came here. For the time being, don''t expose your identity. When you jump out at the critical moment, you can take Xiang Fei by surprise.


    Shen Feng smiled and explained, "boss, we are new to the Hunyuan sect. We are the fourth generation disciples. My name is Shen Feng. She is my wife Lin Xuejian."


    Xiang Fei looked at Lin Xue stealthily and said, "yes, husband and wife, do a good job. We Hunyuan sect will not treat you badly."


    People were talking when a disciple rushed in.


    "Boss, the Qian family sent someone!"


    "Well, let him in." Xiang Fei sneered.


    Not long after, a man came in. It was the housekeeper of the Qian family. Although Xiang Fei had many people, the housekeeper was not afraid at all. As soon as he entered the door, he began to put on his face.


    "Xiang Fei, our master asked me to come and fight with you. Those with seed will take your people to Huishan this afternoon. The problems of our two families will be solved at one time in Huishan. No matter life or death, if you dare not go, we will send someone to shovel your nest flat."


    The housekeeper''s tone was crazy, as if he had decided to eat Xiang Fei.


    Xiang Fei gave a Pooh, grabbed the housekeeper''s collar and said angrily, "give your shit. I didn''t see so many of us. What dare you go? Tell the one surnamed Qian that I will be on time this afternoon. Who may beg for mercy at that time."


    The voice fell, Xiang Fei waved his right hand fiercely, and the housekeeper''s face suddenly got a blood stain. It looked very ugly and bloody.


    "See, this is what happens when you don''t respect our Hunyuan sect. Let you go today and dare to be so arrogant next time. I''ll break your leg and get out."


    Although the housekeeper was injured, his momentum remained unabated, and he said sternly, "Xiang Fei, we''ll see. The Lord will help me get back the humiliation I suffered here."


    Leaving this cruel remark, the housekeeper hurried away, and there was a boo all around.


    When the housekeeper went away, Xiang Fei signaled everyone to prepare early and invited Lao Liu and others into his study to show his respect.


    The sixth man looked at Xiang Fei and asked, "Xiang Fei, why is it just? I checked the information. The Qian family is the richest man in the city. This is a dead fight."


    Xiang Fei nodded and said, "why, I''m afraid. It doesn''t look like crane six. You don''t have to worry. I''ve investigated. He hired nothing more than some gangsters and thugs. Most of them are similar to our people, and their strongest strength is similar to me. It''s just in the early stage of intelligence. This time I will win him and establish a prestige in Cangzhou."


    Xiang Fei didn''t mention the reason. He just wanted to settle the Qian family.


    Shen Feng stood aside and suddenly said, "boss Xiang, how did I hear that you and the young master of the Qian family were jealous and killed someone by mistake, so the Qian family came to the door. I don''t think it''s appropriate to fight for this matter. It''s better to reconcile."


    When Xiang Fei heard this, he laughed and replied, "good guy, I can''t see that you still have a sense of justice. I didn''t miss it, but I designed all these things to lead out the Qian family. Only by building a reputation in World War I can we reorganize the Hunyuan sect."


    Lin Xuejian disagreed, shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s reliable. If you want to use this method, I''m afraid the predecessors of Hunyuan sect won''t agree."


    Xiang Fei looked at Lin Xue and was obviously dissatisfied. If they were not brought by Lao Liu, they had been imprisoned this time.


    "Well, if you''re afraid, you can''t go. There''s no need to discuss this matter."

 Chapter 707

    In the afternoon of the same day, Huishan.


    This is a barren mountain in the northern suburb of Cangzhou. It is inaccessible. It was originally intended to be developed into a tourist attraction, but the investor went bankrupt when he got half of it. So far, no one has taken over.


    Such wasteland is most suitable for scuffle.


    Xiang Fei took his disciples to the scene early. He was afraid of an ambush in Qian''s house. He searched inside and outside twice to make sure there was no problem around.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, a number of buses came, and many gangsters came down, including mercenaries favored by the Qian family.


    The confrontation between the two sides made the atmosphere obviously tense.


    Shen Feng carefully observed that although the people brought by the Qian family are mixed, there is one person who deserves attention, that is, the dwarf around him.


    Although he is not tall, he has very sharp eyes and should have good strength.


    Qian Jun stood not far away with a heavy expression. He looked at Xiang Fei and said, "Xiang Fei, you''re doing murder under the name of Hunyuan sect. Ping''an Temple doesn''t dare to move you. Today, Qian Jun will walk on behalf of heaven. If you don''t want to die, get out of here now, or you''ll kill in a big swing. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to run."


    Qian Jun is kind and righteous. He knows that he should not affect the innocent.


    Xiang Fei sneered and shouted, "boss Qian, it''s a big tone. Who eats who doesn''t know. You think you''ll pay a lot of money to invite these wastes. At this time, you''ll be more loyal than who you are. Give me a living and catch the money boss. There''s a lot of reward."


    At Xiang Fei''s command, the people of Hunyuan sect came forward one after another, like a beast. They looked quite crazy. Qian Jun''s people didn''t dare to show weakness. They also rushed up. The two sides fought together for the first time to form a scuffle.


    Soon someone fell down, bleeding and miserable, but more people went one after another, and the scene was once very chaotic.


    Seeing that Shen Feng and Lin Xue didn''t move, they stood behind Xiang Fei like spectators.


    Xiang Fei didn''t say anything, hehe said with a smile, "since you''re afraid, what are you doing here? You can''t protect you two newcomers by hitting me later."


    Lin Xue smiled and replied, "Xiang Fei, you don''t have to worry about us. My husband will naturally protect me. You''d better worry about yourself. The strength of the other party is not weak."


    Xiang Fei snorted coldly, obviously dissatisfied. He jumped and ran in the direction of Qian Jun, very fast.


    After a while, he met the dwarf around Qian Jun.


    They beat you to me, and the violent atmosphere scattered everywhere. Five meters away, they were stunned. There was not even one close. It was quite fierce.


    Lin Xue looked at it and shook his head again and said, "no, the dwarf has a backhand. Xiang Fei has done his best. He must not be an opponent."


    Shen Feng glanced approvingly and said with a smile, "wife, your eyesight is getting stronger and stronger now. I really envy you. I''m still making medicine cans at your stage."


    Shen Feng is telling the truth. He started learning hard very late, far from being as smooth as Lin Xuejian.


    Before they finished their words, the dwarf''s breath suddenly soared. His strength really reached the middle stage of intelligence. In a blink of an eye, he bumped Xiang Fei away.


    Xiang Fei was injured, and the situation of Hunyuan sect was not very good. He was completely beaten by the other party, especially several mercenaries. They were very experienced and could almost be said to be sadistic.


    In less than half an hour, Hunyuan sect became more and more inferior. Xiang Fei was beaten black and blue. He didn''t even have a chance to fight back. He was just a live target.


    Qian Jun saw it in his eyes and laughed and said, "Xiang Fei, you''re not crazy. Why can''t you die so soon? You haven''t even hurt half a cold hair from the fire. Since you killed my son, take your life to compensate, dig his heart and leave the fire!"


    Li Huo gave out a strange laugh, flashed and rushed towards Xiang Fei. His claws were very sharp. As long as he was hit, Xiang Fei would die.


    Seeing that something was about to happen, Shen Feng never left his hand. A sword cloth rushed over, slapped away from the fire, and sneered: "no one can touch him without my consent."

 Chapter 708

    The sudden appearance of Shen Feng completely disrupted the rhythm of Qian Jun. originally, as long as Xiang Fei was killed and the Hunyuan sect had no head, it would be smoothly incorporated by itself.


    Now there is a sudden sinking wind. The strength is very good, and the form is hard to say.


    Xiang Fei also had an ignorant expression. He thought Shen Feng was a weak chicken. Unexpectedly, he could easily block Lihuo''s attack.


    Qian Jun looked at Shen Feng and said sternly, "you''re good. Who are you and why do you want to help the murderer?"


    Shen Feng replied, "it''s not up to you to deal with him privately. It''s natural to deal with him according to the rules of our Hunyuan sect. Now take your people and I can let you go, otherwise you will regret being here."


    Shen Feng is quite strong and does not empty money army and Lihuo at all.


    The eyes from the fire were frozen, the hands were folded, the whole body was covered with the smell of fire red, and the palm was covered with a flame, which looked quite frightening.


    Shen Feng was not afraid. His whole body smelled purple. There was a faint sense of thunder in his right palm. He soon beat out the energy in his body.


    Between lightning, stone and fire, they made a move, and the violent breath immediately blew back three steps from the fire, and almost fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Li Huo was even more confused. He didn''t know what had happened. It was clearly the middle stage of intelligence. Why is the gap so big.


    He also guessed that Shen Feng might instantly improve his breath, but such an expert could never be a mediocre person willing to nest in the declining Hunyuan sect.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Shen Feng smiled, pointed to Lin Xue and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is her. You can talk to her about anything. She can represent Hunyuan sect."


    Qian Jun looked at Lin Xue and said angrily, "what nonsense are you talking about? Let me talk to a woman. She is nothing. She also deserves to represent the Hunyuan sect. Don''t say I disagree. Ask Xiang Fei if he agrees."


    Everyone looked at Xiang Fei and wanted to see his reaction.


    Xiang Fei was also surprised and confused. He said sternly, "what do you two want to do? Just the fourth generation disciples also want to represent Hunyuan sect and Lao Liu. They are the people you take. What do they want to do?"


    Old crane six wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, took two steps back and sneered, "they are not my people. I don''t even deserve to give them shoes."


    With that, crane six knelt down on his own initiative.


    "Everyone kneel down quickly. Miss Lin is our acting patriarch!"


    Old crane six took the lead. His people knelt down one after another. There was an uproar on the field. No one knew what had happened. How could this woman suddenly become the acting patriarch.


    Lin Xue looked around and took the initiative to pull out the trigger and said, "this is the trigger of the patriarch. I''m the closing disciple of Zui Luohan. He asked me to act as the patriarch''s position. In the future, I will choose the right person and pass the patriarch''s position to him."


    The voice fell, and there was no one to speak.


    Soon, people knelt down and saluted one after another.


    "I''ve seen the Lord!"


    "See the Lord!"


    Everyone''s attitude was surprisingly consistent and completely put Xiang Fei aside, not only because of his poor strength, but also because he lost people''s hearts.


    The form was reversed instantly, and Lin Xuejian took the initiative.


    She looked at Qian Jun and said with a smile, "Mr. Qian, now we can have a good talk. There''s no need to hurt the innocent between you and Xiang Fei."


    Qian Jun looked at Li Huo and saw him nod slightly. He knew that he couldn''t get good today. He could only nod helplessly and say, "well, do as you say. If you can''t give me a satisfactory explanation, I''ll come again. I''ll see you at the Zhonghua building tonight!"


    Leaving this cruel remark, Qian Jun took the people away.


    When everyone went away, Shen Feng came to Xiang Fei: "get up. We must think of a countermeasure about this matter. I tell you in an instant that I also have Shen Feng, the fifth grade Constable of the north division of Kyoto City. The above meaning is to make you pay with blood. If you don''t want to die, cooperate with me obediently."


    When Xiang Fei heard this, he dared not be presumptuous. He knelt down on the spot and said with a sad face, "Lord, save me. I know I''m wrong and won''t dare again."

 Chapter 709

    Two hours later, hunyuanzong branch.


    Lin Xuejian sat in the main position, completely replaced Xiang Fei''s position and became the patriarch respected by everyone. She obviously didn''t adapt and looked at Shen Feng from time to time.


    Shen Feng was very calm. He looked at Xiang Fei and said, "Xiang Fei, you broke the trouble. In principle, I can ignore you. As long as I hand you over, this matter will be over, but you are the only grandson of the old patriarch. Shigong bus took over. You should protect you. Say it yourself. Do you have any reliable way."


    Xiang Fei was sad and replied, "Lord Shen, Lord Lin, if I had a way, I wouldn''t fight to the death with Qian Jun, but I can guarantee that I didn''t kill Qian Bing myself. I just hurt him. My brother was angry, but he made up a few more feet, which kicked him to death. I''m also very helpless."


    Without Xiang Fei''s permission, the disciple didn''t dare to do it. After all, it was his fault. It wouldn''t be so bad if he didn''t mess around.


    Shen Feng thought for a moment and replied, "Xiang Fei, the capital crime is avoidable, and the living crime is inevitable. I learned that Qian Jun has another son. You can go with us tonight and plead guilty. I''m making some benefits to Qian Jun, and maybe he can put down his hatred for you."


    This is also a helpless way. Xiang Fei has no objection and nods his head on the spot.


    He looked at Lin Xue again and said with a smile: "Lord Lin, since you are here, can you take back the territory of our Hunyuan sect? Lord Shen has the strength in the middle of intelligence. We Hunyuan sect will never be laughed at again."


    The current situation of the Hunyuan sect is very embarrassing. Xiang Fei is the strongest of the seven heroes of the Hunyuan sect. At present, it is the realm of the early stage of intelligence. There are three elders, all of whom are old. Although there is the realm of the middle stage of intelligence, they rarely come out to walk.


    Now Shen Feng and Lin Xuejian appear like life-saving straws. Xiang Fei naturally won''t let go. He still has extravagant hopes in his heart. He gets the trigger and inherits the mixed yuan sect.


    "We''ll talk about this later. The headquarters of Hunyuan Zong is far away. Let''s solve the immediate problems first. Go and clean up. We''ll start later."


    Xiang Fei nodded and left quickly. Shen Feng called Lao Liu in again.


    Seeing Shen Feng''s performance today, Lao Liu is completely lucky.


    If the Hunyuan sect can make a comeback, it must be Shen Feng and Lin Xue.


    "Lord Shen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "as far as you know, in addition to Xiang Fei, is there anyone suitable to inherit the position of Hunyuan sect? Xuejian and I have something important to do. We won''t stay in Hunyuan sect for a long time. We always have to choose a candidate."


    The old six nodded and said, "there is another man, Xiang Yu, Xiang Fei''s cousin, but the boy is rebellious. He is only 18 years old this year and is still a little too young."


    Since there are candidates, it''s easy to do. You can go and investigate later.


    "Old six, you don''t have to go to dinner with me. You choose ten good players for me. We''re going to contact a man named Luo Lan. We''ll leave for the ancient tomb early tomorrow morning."


    Crane Liuleng wondered why Shen Feng suddenly went to the ancient tomb. However, when it comes to ancient tombs, there is a famous ancient tomb near Cangzhou.


    "Lord Shen, what you''re going to is not the ancient tomb of the legendary six sages. It''s said that there are treasures in it, but no one has found them so far."


    Shen Feng was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, he Laoliu knew about the ancient tomb.


    "In that case, that''s the best. I''ll leave it to you. Xuejian and I have to see Qian Jun. we must finish Xiang Fei''s business today."


    ......


    On the other side, Qian family.


    Qian Jun sat on the sofa. The more he thought about it, the more unhappy he became. Originally, it was a winning game, but suddenly a Shen Feng and the acting patriarch appeared.


    He looked at Lihuo and asked, "there''s no way to leave the fire. Just watch them bully their heads and say it''s negotiation. They won''t kill Xiang Fei."


    Fire escape path¡° Mr. Qian, I''m sorry. Shen Feng''s strength is quite brilliant. He can hide his breath and people can''t see his depth. I can''t compare with this skill alone, but don''t worry. I can help you find someone. If the negotiation at night is not smooth enough, this person may be able to subdue Shen Feng, but the price may not be too cheap. Your success building, I''m afraid it''s all going to be handed over. "


    When Qian Jun heard this, he took a breath. This is a building worth more than ten billion. Who is it? Such a big price.


    "Who is it?"


    "Heaven and earth gate, Li daoru!"

 Chapter 710

    On the same night, Zhonghua building hotel.


    This is a time-honored restaurant with a history of 100 years. Ju said that the owner of the first generation had saved the life of Li Shijie''s ancestors, so Li Shijie personally inscribed the restaurant with a certain royal attribute.


    The business of the restaurant is very hot. Not everyone can book a place.


    Shen Feng arrived early with Xiang Fei. The party waited in the Tianzi box for a long time before they saw Qian Jun coming late with people.


    Both sides sat down in the room. Shen Fenggang was ready to speak. He smiled faintly from the fire and said, "Lord Shen, don''t worry. We still have a person on our way. I don''t know how Lord Shen plans to deal with this matter."


    Lihuo is the negotiation Ambassador of Qian Jun and is fully responsible.


    Shen Feng, on behalf of the Hun yuan sect, said, "Mr. Qian, when things come to this point, even if Xiang Fei pays for his life, he can''t get his son''s life back. So my idea is to let Xiang Fei bear the blame and then talk about other aspects."


    With that, Shen Feng clapped his hands.


    The door of the small room in the box was opened. Xiang Fei knelt on the ground with thorns on his back and climbed all the way to Shen Feng. Then he bowed his head and said, "President Qian, I''m wrong about this. Although I didn''t directly kill Qian Bing, he did die because of me. I apologize to you."


    Xiang Fei knocked three heads in a row, and his attitude was ok, but his expression was still an arrogant expression. It can be seen that he was still a little unconvinced in his heart.


    Li huoleng snorted: "it''s fun. It''s too simple."


    Shen Feng smiled and took out the whip he had already prepared.


    "Mr. Qian, as long as there is no human life, how can you relieve your anger and fight? I have investigated this matter. Your son and Xiang Fei did have a conflict, but Xiang Fei only slapped your son. He died of a heart attack when he was surrounded and beaten by other disciples. Our Hunyuan sect is responsible, so I have other compensation schemes. Please punish Xiang Fei first."


    Shen Feng''s attitude is very clear. People can fight, but they can''t kill.


    Qian Jun was not polite. He really took the whip and whipped Xiang Fei again and again. He wanted to rip off his bones and skin, but he seemed a little angry. He aimed at Xiang Fei''s face and whipped it again.


    The strength of this whip is not small. Xiang Fei was drawn out a blood mark before he reacted. He was broken in an instant. He was afraid that he would leave an ugly scar after he recovered.


    This scene completely angered Xiang Fei. He was not very willing to whip himself. Even if he left a mark, he would not be seen, but his face was different. He was still very confident in his appearance.


    Is tolerable, who can''t bear.


    Seeing the whip attack, Xiang Fei grabbed it and pulled it hard. Qian Jun shook his body. If he hadn''t been pulled away from the fire, he would almost fall to the ground.


    "Old man, you fucking dare to hit me in the face. I really think I''m afraid of you. If Lord Shen hadn''t let me come, I would have brought someone to shovel you flat."


    Originally everything was going well, but now it''s a sudden change. Shen Feng''s head is big.


    Just then, there was a clear sound of footsteps outside the door. A man in a suit, tie and big back came in.


    The man''s movements are quite natural and unrestrained, and his face is full of arrogance. He is one of the most famous disciples of Qiankun sect, Li daoru.


    Li daoru''s strength can rank among the top three among the young generation of Qiankun gate. He has a great reputation because he walks around all year round and likes evil as hatred.


    However, he also has a hobby, that is, he loves money. If he wants to work with him, he has to pay a huge price. Therefore, few people invite him when they have to. Even if they do, they will go bankrupt.


    Li daoru glanced at the crowd and said with a smile, "money is always right. I''m sorry I''m late. I don''t know what I can do for you. My time is limited. If it''s just these two wastes, I can make them disappear immediately, and even the ashes are left."


    Li daoru is crazy. He has arrogant strength.


    Xiang Fei was scared to death when he saw him. He was an expert close to the later stage of intelligence. His strength was unfathomable. Even Shen Feng might not be his opponent.


    He quickly hid behind Shen Feng and whispered, "Lord Shen, be careful. He is Li daoru of the heaven and earth gate, a new generation of Super Master."

 Chapter 711

    When Shen Feng heard Li daoru''s name, he immediately became vigilant.


    However, he was not flustered, but calm. After all, he still had a task to deal with the heaven and earth gate and give them Shang Tianzun''s relic.


    If all goes well, you don''t even have to participate in the Royal struggle.


    Shen Feng looked at Li daoru and said with a smile, "it''s really a bad time for Mr. Li to come. We are mixed with the gratitude and resentment of Yuanzong and Qian family. You really shouldn''t be involved."


    Li daoru laughed and said, "it''s the Hunyuan sect. You''ve been reduced to a third rate sect. If you dare to do it in front of me, you might as well surrender and save yourself from suffering."


    "Mr. Li, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even if the Hunyuan clan falls, it may not be inferior to your heaven and earth gate. We might as well compete. If I am lucky enough to not lose, please listen to me patiently."


    Shen Feng''s idea is very simple. As long as he can draw with Li daoru and we don''t know each other, we can get close to him and find out the current situation of Qiankun gate.


    As long as you can send out the relic, your task will be completed.


    Li daoru glanced at Shen Feng. Unexpectedly, he was so bold. Although his breath was very stable and could not see the depth, he could not surpass himself.


    Since he doesn''t want to live, let him live.


    Li daoru is an outspoken person. He doesn''t like to beat around the bush. Without saying a word, the atmosphere is completely open and the violent atmosphere is scattered. Even experts such as Lihuo can''t keep their eyes open, not to mention Qian Jun, whose face is beginning to twist and deform.


    Shen Feng knew that the situation was urgent and said in a deep voice, "wife, you and Xiang Fei go to the small room to hide first. In case you are hurt, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    When Lin Xue saw en, she helped Xiang Fei and left. Seeing that the situation was wrong, she also took Qian Jun to leave the box first. There were only two people left in such a big box.


    "Lord Shen, don''t hide. Use your real kung fu. I don''t like to keep my hands. If I accidentally kill you, it''s too late to regret!"


    When the voice fell, Li daoru jumped up in the air and used the moves of wind and clouds. Green breath rushed out of his palm to form a small tornado.


    Wherever the tornado went, it was in a mess. Even the round table was torn to pieces. It can be seen that Li daoru did not leave his hand.


    Shen Feng knew that he couldn''t hide this time, and there were no others around. He suddenly burst into a drink. The same air field was fully open, his hands danced back and forth, and the purple breath wrapped the palm of his hand in an instant, forming a huge air mass.


    "Qi cloud cut!"


    This move is also the move of the Hunyuan sect. It belongs to the highest level. It can only be used by people who reach the middle stage of intelligence. Otherwise, it can explode themselves just because of the pressure of air mass.


    Between lightning, stone and fire, air masses and tornadoes are intertwined. The powerful breath even tears the air, and there is a Zizi sound of breaking the air.


    The two sides were evenly matched, and no one could do anything. In a moment, the air mass and tornado disappeared at the same time, and there was an explosion in the air.


    The powerful shock wave rushed to the four directions, and even the wall was blasted out of several cracks. The room was in a mess.


    Li daoru frowned and put his right hand on his waist. He didn''t expect that Shen Feng was also the realm of the later stage of intelligence, and didn''t lose the wind at all.


    How is this possible? Hunyuan sect still has such young masters.


    "Who are you? With your strength, Hunyuan Zong can''t keep you."


    Shen Feng smiled and took the initiative to close his hand and said, "Mr. Li, let''s shake hands and make peace. If we fight down, the Zhonghua building will collapse. This is a matter of losing our head."


    Li daoru said with a smile, "it''s the emperor''s inscription. What can I do? The heaven and earth gate has privileges in the Li Dynasty. You Hunyuan sect can''t enjoy this in your life."


    Shen Feng suddenly changed his serious expression and asked, "excuse me, Mr. Li, did you have a master named Shang Tianzun hundreds of years ago?"


    The legend of Shang Tianzun is recorded in ancient books in the Qiankun gate. It is said that he has superb strength and the qualification to become an immortal. Unfortunately, he disappeared later because of regret.


    However, it is impossible for outsiders to know about Shang Tianzun.


    Li daoru burst out a strong breath again and said sternly, "Lord Shen, how do you know?"

 Chapter 712

    Although Li daoru often walks in the Jianghu, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care about the affairs of heaven and earth gate. Just because of his special status, he is now marginalized.


    Although his kung fu is good, he is not the most powerful in Qiankun gate. There are two senior brothers above him, one of whom is the son of traitor Lin Dongnan.


    The so-called traitors do not mean that they betrayed the heaven and earth gate, but that they betrayed the Shang family, stole the rights originally belonging to the Shang family and became the head of the heaven and earth gate.


    A hundred years ago, Shang Tianzun disappeared. His descendants lacked strength and talents withered. Before long, he was further excluded by the Lin family and became a vassal of the heaven and earth gate.


    The Shang family is declining. What''s more hateful is that for several generations, they are daughters, not even a son. Finally, in Li daoru''s generation, only his mother is left.


    The Lin family now controls the heaven and earth gate. There are his people inside and outside. Li daoru really can''t get along. That''s why he wanders the Jianghu alone and keeps making money.


    His idea is very simple. Since he can''t fight, one day he will buy the Qiankun gate. It''s a pity that although he makes a lot of money, he is far inferior to the Qiankun gate.


    It can be said that there is no hope.


    Now Shen Feng suddenly mentioned Shang Tianzun. His self-esteem was hit. He suddenly lost his mind and wanted to vent hard.


    Shen Feng also saw the subtle changes and knew that he might have said something wrong. He quickly explained, "Mr. Li, this is not the place to speak. I know that the disappearance of Shang Tianzun led to great changes in the students of heaven and earth, so what I want to tell you is that I have news of Shang Tianzun!"


    The voice fell, and Li daoru suddenly woke up with an incredible expression on his face.


    "What are you talking about? Have you heard from Shang Tianzun?"


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "help me solve the problem of Qian Jun, and I''ll tell you about Shang Tianzun and what he told me. I''m sure you''ll be interested."


    Sure enough, Li daoru took back his breath on the spot with an excited expression and stared at Shen Fengdao: "Lord Shen, I believe you this time. I''ll find you later."


    With that, Li daoru concentrated on his luck and turned pale.


    He took the initiative to open the door. The door was surrounded by people. Everyone heard the voices inside. They were not lightly frightened, but they were quite curious.


    At the moment, when the door opened and saw the mess inside, they immediately screamed one by one.


    Qian Jun looked at Li daoru and asked, "Mr. Li, how''s it going?"


    Li daoru patted him on the shoulder and said coldly, "he is very strong. The price you give is not enough. I can''t help you with this. If you really want to kill him, call out all your possessions. Otherwise, I advise you to compromise and come back to me after you think about it."


    Hearing that he wanted all his possessions, Qian Jun was dizzy on the spot. Are you kidding? This is tens of billions of possessions. Hand them over and the Qian family will be finished.


    Qian Jun had a lost expression on his face, and his face became quite ugly.


    Shen Feng took the opportunity to walk up to him and said with a smile, "Mr. Qian, you''ve also played, and your anger has gone out. People can''t come back from death. We might as well make some transactions. You let Xiang Fei go, that is, let us Hunyuan sect go. Although I don''t have great skills, I can still talk in the Ping''an department and the National Teacher''s office. In the future, all relevant businesses will be handled by your Qian family."


    Although this plan is not the best solution, it is at least a plan that Qian Jun can agree with. If his son is gone, he can only rely on money to make up for it.


    Ping An department and the National Teachers'' office have a large number of procurement plans every year. This is a contract scheme worth hundreds of millions, which is really attractive.


    When his son died, he could not live. He could not beat others again. His power was not as high as others. He had to admit defeat and surrender.


    Qian Jun sighed and approved the plan.


    He looked at Shen Feng and said, "Lord Shen, please do everything. This is over. I won''t hold you hunyuanzong and Xiang Fei accountable."


    With that, Qian Jun left with Lihuo.


    Xiang Fei, with an excited look on his face, walked to Shen Feng with a smile: "brother Feng, you really have you, that bastard of the cheap money army, and let him make money."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly, looked at Xiang Fei and said, "Xiang Fei, this matter is in this position. Later, you can restrain yourself. Let''s go back. Li daoru will come to me!"

 Chapter 713

    Late at night on the same day, hunyuanzong branch.


    Shen Feng sat in the hall and waited patiently for Li daoru''s arrival. He didn''t hear anything until 12 o''clock. A figure rushed into the hall. It was Li daoru.


    He saw Shen Feng and said with a smile, "Lord Shen is really trustworthy."


    Shen Feng replied, "of course you are trustworthy, but when I talk about Shang Tianzun, I have to find out about your Qiankun gate, who is the head of Qiankun gate and whether it is Shang family."


    Li daoru was obviously a little unhappy, but he saw that Shen Feng really didn''t know, so he patiently explained: "the door owner''s name is Lin Dongnan, and he is not the descendant of Shang family. If the only one who still has the surname Shang is my mother, what else do you want to ask."


    Shen Feng was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that the Shang family would be so miserable after a hundred years.


    "So you also have the blood of Shang family. It''s the same thing as you said. However, Shang Tianzun promised me that he would give me the eternal crystal. I need you to swear, otherwise I''d rather bury this secret."


    Li daoru is desperate now. Without foreign aid, he can''t win the heaven and earth gate again in his life. Eternal crystal is dispensable for him.


    Now that the opportunity is in front of him, he naturally doesn''t want to miss it.


    "Well, it''s the eternal crystal. If your secret can help me recapture the heaven and earth gate, I promise to give it to you at the first time. I swear by the blood curse in the gate!"


    Li daoru read the mantra and cut his palm. He completed the blood mantra.


    For him, this is already a huge concession. Otherwise, according to his temper, he must fight first until the victory is finally decided.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Feng didn''t hide it and said Shang Tianzun''s thing again, but he still kept his hand and didn''t say anything about the relic.


    Li daoru was half convinced and looked at Shen Feng and said, "our old house is not far from Cangzhou. Go with me tomorrow morning. It''s true or false. You can see at a glance that if you don''t cheat me, you will be my brother Li daoru in the future. If you dare to cheat me, even if you lose both, I won''t let you go."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    ......


    The next morning, Shen Feng got up early and waited at the door with Lin Xuejian. Originally, he planned to accompany Li daoru alone, but he didn''t trust Lin Xuejian.


    After so many things, he didn''t want to separate from Lin Xuejian for a moment.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, a black car came. Li daoru opened the window and signaled the two people to get on the bus quickly.


    When they got on the bus, Li daoru stepped on the accelerator and left quickly.


    The luxury car drove all the way to the West for about two hours, and soon came to a place called Furong Town. It has simple folk customs and is also a good tourist destination. There is a very good mountain waterfall in the center of the town.


    Li daoru stopped at the gate of an old lane all the way, and then got off the lane: "Lord Shen, this is our old house. Now only Fubo is left to guard."


    Li daoru knocked on the door, and soon someone came to open the door.


    The visitor was in his 60s. When he saw Li daoru, he burst into tears and said, "young master, why did you suddenly come back to your old house? Come on in. These are your friends."


    Li daoru has lived here since childhood. When he grows up, once he encounters something unhappy, he will also come back to live for a few days. In this world, apart from his mother, he is the closest to Fubo.


    When the party walked into the yard, Li daoru was also upright and directly asked, "Fubo, I''m not going to rest this time. I''ll ask you one thing. Is there a basement in our Shangjia old house? I''ve never heard of it."


    Fuber was also confused. He shook his head and said, "I''ve never heard of the basement. I''ve been at Shang''s house for decades. I''ve been there since your grandmother''s generation. Who told you?"


    Li daoru looked at Shen Feng suspiciously. Shen Feng was also a little embarrassed. He didn''t know how to explain. At this time, there was a violent vibration in his pocket. It was obvious that Shang Tianzun''s relic son had an induction.


    Li daoru was immediately alert and said, "Shen Feng, what''s going on and what''s moving? Do you still have something to hide from me?"

 Chapter 714

    Up to now, Shen Feng can''t hide. He takes the initiative to take out an iron box containing Shang Tianzun''s relic and put it in front of Li daoru.


    The iron box seemed to sense something and kept shaking, with a considerable range.


    "What''s in here?" Li daoru asked.


    Shen Feng took the initiative to open the iron box and revealed the relic inside. He said, "this is your ancestor, Shang Tianzun''s relic. I found it in the Kunlun fairy palace. I''m not sure of your true identity. Now I see the response of the relic. It seems right."


    Li daoru, with a shocked expression on his face, took over the relic and looked at it carefully. The whole relic was shining red and looked quite dazzling.


    He gently took out the relic and put it in the palm of his hand. Unexpectedly, at this time, the relic suddenly flashed red, which was quite dazzling. Even Shen Feng couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    The red light flickered for a long time, for a full minute. When the red light dissipated, the relic had been broken into a pile of waste.


    Shen Feng looked surprised. He didn''t know what had happened. Did the relic become like this mean that Shang Tianzun had dissipated.


    His expression became dignified and looked at Li daoru: "what happened? Don''t worry. Did the relic hurt you?"


    Li daoru shook his head slightly with a refreshing expression and said with a smile: "it''s no problem. I seem to absorb the power of the relic. I feel my whole body is full of power. Go, I''ll take you to the basement. There are a lot of treasures in it."


    With that, Li daoru was familiar and walked all the way to an ancient tree in the West.


    He smiled at the tree for a while and said with a smile, "Fubo, find me an axe. I remember there should be an axe behind the warehouse."


    Fuber nodded and soon found the axe.


    Li daoru took the axe and his breath soared. He danced the axe skillfully and cut down the ancient tree again and again.


    His strength was great, and the violent breath constantly hit the ancient tree. The five person thick ancient tree broke and fell heavily to the ground.


    Under the broken tree, there is a black hole in the ground.


    No one thought that the entrance of the underground cave would hide under the ancient tree. If Li daoru hadn''t broken it open, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be found in a hundred years.


    "Lord Shen, go down and have a look."


    Li daoru smiled and jumped down.


    Shen Feng took Lin Xuejian and followed him. They walked along the underground cave, turned several branches, and finally came to a stone house.


    Li daoru pushed open the stone gate and said with a smile, "Lord Shen, don''t look at our ease. There are twelve branches here. As long as you take the wrong one, even you will die."


    Shen Feng looked at Li daoru and was quite confused. It was just a blink of an eye. Li daoru knew too much.


    The three of them walked into the stone gate. It was covered with dust. There was a bookshelf in the East. There were piles of yellowing books in it. It looked like it had been years.


    Li daoru took out a book from it and handed it to Shen Feng.


    "Lord Shen, in order to express my gratitude, I''ll give you this book. This is one of the top methods of our heaven and earth gate. You can practice only in the later stage of flexibility. After you practice to the extreme, you will have the opportunity to enter the realm of heaven."


    Shen Feng took it in his hand and nodded his thanks. He remembered what Shang Tianzun had said before and asked, "it looks ordinary here. Why must Shang Tianzun come back?"


    Li daoru shook his head and replied, "I don''t know that. When I contacted the relic just now, the old ancestor passed it on to me. He asked me to give you the secret script. He also said that if I had the opportunity to give you the eternal crystal in the future, there would be no sound. Now I have his few remaining skills and have entered the realm of heaven ahead of time."


    When the voice fell, Li daoru''s eyes coagulated, and ten thousand feet of golden mans came out from behind him, like a great Luo Jinxian coming down to earth. Even Shen Feng was stunned.


    The realm of heaven, so this is the realm of heaven.


    "Well, Lord Shen, you can leave. Our cooperation is over. If you have a chance, you are welcome to visit Qiankun gate. Give me some time. I will do what I promise you."

 Chapter 715

    An hour later, Shang''s old house.


    Li daoru was sitting in the living room with tea in his hand. He was quite calm. Fu Bo stood aside, but his whole body trembled.


    He can obviously feel that the man in front of him doesn''t seem to be his own young master. Although he knows a lot about the young master, the breath he exudes can''t deceive people. The young master was brought up by himself, so he can''t admit his mistake.


    For a long time, Li daoru put down his tea cup and said, "Fubo, why, have you seen it long ago? I''m not Li daoru."


    Fubo trembled his hands and replied, "yes, what''s the matter with the young master? Who are you? Give me back the young master."


    "Stupid, I am Shang Tianzun. Li daoru is my descendant backstage. I won''t hurt him, but he is too stupid. I can only use his hand to recapture everything belonging to our Shang family. Don''t worry. When I recapture the heaven and earth gate, I will naturally return Li daoru to you. Now you just need to do a few things for me."


    Shang Tianzun came to Fubo''s ear and whispered a few words. Fubo looked shocked, but he had to obey his words. He could only nod his head and say, "old slave understands."


    ......


    On the other side, Shen Feng and Lin Xuejian hurried back to Cangzhou.


    As soon as his front foot arrived, Yao Guangxi of Cangzhou Ping''an department visited him. Shen Feng invited him into the inner hall and asked, "Lord Yao came in person. Is there anything important?"


    Yao Guangxi nodded and said, "Lord Shen, you guessed right. Lord Zhou, the commander-in-chief, asked me to send a message to you that the fox has come out of the hole. You must rush to the palace in five days and join the fox hunting game."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he knew that the eighth prince was finally going to take action, but no wonder he. Everyone was forcing him. Unless he voluntarily surrendered his rights and became a frustrated prince from now on, there would be no result.


    But even if he is willing to quit, I''m afraid there will be no good results. No matter who becomes the emperor, the eldest and the second will not let Lao Ba go.


    The only chance is to bring the emperor and others to a pot.


    In such a short time, I don''t know how many super soldiers Lao Ba can get together.


    "I see. You tell Lord Zhou that I will be on time. If there is nothing else, please go back."


    Shen Feng gave the order to leave. Yao Guangxi left very wisely. Not long after he left, Luo Lan came to the door in person with a dignified look on his face.


    "Shen Feng, you''ve finally come back. We can start. Time doesn''t wait. The emperor''s time is running out. I can''t find Haotian mirror. I have no face to see him."


    Shen Feng nodded and called crane Lao Liu and others. They were already ready, waiting for Shen Feng to come back and start.


    This time, the task is dangerous and unknown. Shen Feng hesitates. He wants to take Lin Xuejian with him and is afraid that he can''t take care of her.


    Seeing Shen Feng''s concerns, Lin Xue smiled and said, "husband, don''t forget that I''m also an expert in the middle of strength. I''m not worse than these men. Don''t worry."


    Lin Xue saw that the speaker had no intention, but he Laoliu and others blushed.


    Soon, the party was ready and set out in the direction of the ancient tomb.


    It''s not very far from the ancient tomb of six wise kings on Cangzhou Road, which is about 100 kilometers away. The purpose is a small village called Fengcun.


    The population of this small village is not very large, about 300 households, all living in the mountains. There is less than a kilometer from the entrance of the village to the ancient tomb.


    However, the mountain road is rugged and very difficult to walk. If there are no people in the village to lead the way, it is easy to get lost in the mountain, let alone find the ancient tomb.


    Luo Lan got lost in the mountains and met Anan, the guide in the village, and then he successfully reached the ancient tomb. However, he knew nothing about Feng Shui and couldn''t find the entrance at all, so he needed Shen Feng''s help.


    Before long, Luo Lan parked his car at the gate of the village.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, at this time, the mountain village was dark, and everyone turned off the lights, as if no one lived at all.


    Shen Feng looked dignified and asked, "master Luo, it''s only eight o''clock now. Do people in the mountains sleep so early?"


    Luo Lan shook his head and his expression became dignified: "no, let''s go in and have a look."

 Chapter 716

    When they walked into the village, they felt strange. Every door was open, but there was no one inside. Some people even ate half of the rice on the table.


    They walked around the village and didn''t see half of them. The situation of every family was similar, which was very intentional.


    Lin Xuejian was obviously afraid and whispered, "husband, where have all the people here gone? It won''t be the same as Fengmen village."


    Of course, Shen Feng knew about Fengmen village. It is said that the people in the village suddenly disappeared, as if they had never existed.


    Everyone looked for it for several days and nights, but they didn''t even see a personal picture.


    Some say they met aliens, and the whole village was taken away. Others say they were evil. All the people in the village committed suicide.


    In short, there was everything to say, and people were terrified for a time.


    Shen Feng took Lin Xuejian''s hand and comforted: "there''s me. Don''t be afraid. Some of the villagers'' meals are still hot. We shouldn''t go too far. We''re searching carefully. We should find some clues."


    Shen Feng motioned to he Laoliu and others to continue looking. He went to Luo Lan and asked, "master Luo, when you came here, what was the situation here and who lived there."


    "They are all old people. There are not many young people and there are no children. It''s strange that these people are very hospitable. Can it be any festival today? Why can''t you see any of them."


    Shen Feng continued to ask, "without a guide, you can still find near the ancient tomb. I wonder if they will all run to the ancient tomb for some reason."


    Although this possibility is great, Luo Lan is not an expert in this field. He can''t remember the mountain road and doesn''t know the past road at all.


    Just then, old crane six shouted, "Lord Shen, come here quickly. There''s something here."


    Shen Feng and others immediately went over and looked carefully. They found that there was a clear footprint on the ground. The footprint was very large, bigger than the size of ordinary men. According to the footprint, his owner was at least 2.5 meters or more, which can be called a giant.


    "Who discovered this?" Shen Feng asked.


    Old crane six pointed to the tall and thin man next to him and said, "that''s the guy. His nickname is black dog. He used to hunt at home. He found this footprint."


    Finding these footprints in the dark shows that black dog''s eyesight is amazing and his insight is quite powerful. Maybe he can find something.


    "Black dog, keep looking and see if you can find anything along the footprints."


    The black dog answered and squatted on the ground to observe carefully. After about ten minutes, he motioned everyone to go north together. Soon, he found a series of footprints behind a family.


    Lin Xue was quite surprised and asked, "how did you know?"


    The black dog smiled and said, "there are a lot of grains stuck under the footprints just now. When I was looking for them in the village, I remember there was a grain pile here, so I suspect that the giant came from this direction. As expected, we continue to look!"


    With that, the black dog continued to lead the way.


    Many footprints can be found along the way, but most of the time, they shuttle through the deserted mountains and forests with the experience of black dog.


    After walking for more than an hour, the party came to a hillside and was immediately startled by the scene in front of them.


    At the bottom of the hillside was a small valley. All the villagers were concentrated in it. Everyone was as if they had been cursed.


    A tall giant stood in the field and looked majestic, but from his body, I''m afraid he was not a normal person.


    The whole body is rotten in many places, wrapped in bandages, dull eyes and tusks.


    Next to the giant sat a Taoist with a peach wood sword in his hand. He was chanting words, as if he were opening an altar.


    No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like a serious person.


    No matter what the Taoist is doing, it''s not a good thing. Shen Feng frowned and said in a deep voice: "old six, I''ll deal with the giant. You deal with the Taoist. See you later. Go and check the status of the villagers."


    The group of soldiers attacked in three ways at the same time.


    Shen Feng jumped out for the first time. His breath soared. He couldn''t help saying that he used the move of mixed yuan and broken in one breath to the giant.

 Chapter 717

    The sudden appearance of Shen Feng disrupted all the Taoist arrangements. The Taoist looked surprised and shook his peach wood sword for the first time.


    The giant immediately received the instruction and slapped Shen Feng head-on.


    Between lightning, stone and fire, they slapped each other.


    The giant''s strength is infinite. It just takes one palm to shake Shen Feng out. However, Shen Feng''s energy is also transmitted to the palm of the giant''s hand, constantly generating explosive points from the outside to the inside.


    Poof, poof, several blood holes appeared in the giant''s palm and arm, but what flowed out was not blood, but black congestion.


    For ordinary people, they have been crying at the moment, but the giant doesn''t seem to feel anything. He still goes his own way and attacks Shen Feng.


    His speed is not fast, but his strength is infinite. Just the palm wind from the palm is enough to hang an ordinary good hand.


    According to Shen Feng''s speculation, the giant''s strength is at least at the early stage of intelligence. It''s terrible. It''s obvious that it''s just a puppet controlled by the Taoist.


    A puppet has such strength. It is neither painful nor itchy. It is not afraid of life and death. If there is a large number, no one is an opponent. It will only be defeated.


    Shen Feng dodges and observes the Taoist priest again and again. His strength is obviously much worse. Although he can fight Fu He Lao Liu and others alone, he is also between Bozhong.


    Shoot the horse first, catch the thief and catch the king first. Since you can''t win the giant in a short time, the best way is to win the Taoist at the first time.


    Shen Feng made up his mind and didn''t hide it any more. His breath soared. The powerful purple Qi wrapped his body and burst out great energy in an instant.


    Shen Feng was like a shell. He broke through the giant''s attack in an instant and appeared in front of the Taoist. Before he could react, he had slapped on his head.


    "Stop it, or I''ll blow your head out."


    The Taoist was so frightened that he could only whistle.


    The giant got the order and stopped in an instant. He was quite obedient.


    "This gentleman, who are you?"


    Shen Feng snorted coldly, "it doesn''t matter who I am. Who are you and what are you doing here? The village is full of old and weak women and children, which you won''t let go?"


    The Taoist shook his head again and again and said, "Sir, you misunderstood. I didn''t harm these villagers. I was helping them. If you look carefully at their eyes, you will know that I didn''t lie."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and motioned Lin Xuejian to have a look.


    Lin Xue saw that she was close to the villagers and looked at them in the strong light. She suddenly turned pale and shouted, "husband, their eyes are blood red. There seems to be something moving inside. It looks so terrible."


    Others also came forward to check. Sure enough, all the villagers looked the same.


    Shen Feng was still skeptical and looked at Tao humanitarian: "what''s going on?"


    The Taoist took a deep breath and replied, "you see, I''m a corpse refining man. You think I''m a traitor. To tell you the truth, I''m the leader of the nearby Wangu temple. I''m out of the clouds."


    Shen Feng was obviously embarrassed, so he loosened his hand and said, "Taoist chuyunzi, I just offended these villagers. What''s the matter?"


    "Hey, to tell you the truth, I don''t know very well. About three days ago, a man named Anan in the village came to me and asked me to help. People in the village are sick. It''s very strange. It''s normal during the day. After dinner in the evening, they will become close friends, beat and scold each other, and their behavior is quite strange."


    Chuyunzi paused and continued: "I had something to do at that time, so I asked Anan to go back first. When I arrived at the village last night, the village was in a mess. All the villagers were fighting and didn''t listen to advice at all. The villagers didn''t stop until the early morning. I found their eyes very strange at that time. I asked Anan the next morning, When did these villagers have an accident? "


    Speaking of this, chuyunzi paused for a moment, looked to the west, and then continued: "according to Anan, all this should start with the earthquake in the nearby Liuxian King''s ancient tomb. At that time, several villagers were curious to go in and have a look. After they came back, something happened."

 Chapter 718

    Although chuyunzi is a Taoist, he is good at telling stories. His ideas are clear and his emotions are saturated. He quickly told the whole story.


    About a week ago, a small earthquake suddenly occurred in the mountains. At that time, several villagers picking herbs in the mountains found an exposed bronze gate.


    There was a crack in the bronze door. Several people worked hard to open the bronze door.


    These people are all in their forties. They are old singles. They think about getting rich overnight all day. This time, when they see the ancient tomb, they think of the tomb of Liuxian king at the first time.


    According to the legend of the village, after the death of the six sages, they were buried nearby and built a small tomb, which used 70000 people.


    After the ancient tomb was built, it sank into the mountains. Even the villagers who participated in the construction at that time could not find any trace, only knew the approximate location.


    When they got home, they said that there were many funerary objects in the ancient tomb. Just take one out, which would be enough for the family to eat and drink for a year.


    After hundreds of years, the funerary objects inside are even more valuable.


    Several people ran in at the first time, but they didn''t find the funerary objects. Instead, they brought unknown terrorist insects out of the ancient tomb.


    These insects are highly infectious. At present, the known mode of infection is human contact. After infection, everything is normal during the day. At night, they will become crazy, lose self-consciousness and become beasts that only attack people.


    "Sir, that''s why I put medicine in the water in the village to make them all quiet and let the corpse people bring them here to eradicate these disasters at one stroke. I don''t know who you are."


    Chuyunzi asked Shen Feng in turn to find out their identity.


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and said, "my name is Shen Feng. I''m the fifth grade Constable of the peace department in the north of Kyoto. To be honest, we are ordered by the emperor to look for the tomb of the six sages."


    "It''s Lord Shen. That''s the best. These villagers have been drugged by me. Please cooperate with me to force out those insects and burn them down. These villagers can return to normal."


    Shen Feng nodded and asked everyone to come and cooperate together.


    Chuyunzi looked around and said, "the method is very simple. Everyone must compare gloves and bottles. One person is responsible for 30 villagers. As long as he smokes his eyes with fire, those insects will slowly climb out and put them in the bottle. Be careful. Don''t let them touch the skin, otherwise they can get in soon."


    Chuyunzi said his way and demonstrated it himself. He took out the prepared candle, lit it and shook it in front of the villagers for a while. Sure enough, a red worm wriggled out. It was not fast. It was very like the long corpse worm Shen Feng had seen before, but it was much more powerful than the long corpse worm.


    The people acted separately, and the huge valley was suddenly ablaze with fire. They worked hard for more than an hour before removing all the villagers.


    Everyone gathered the bottle. It was full. It was a bottle. All wriggled in it. It looked disgusting. There was even a strange smell in the air.


    Chuyunzi motioned to Shen Feng for help. He set up an iron pot in the open space and filled it with oil. Then he opened the bottle and threw everyone''s insects in.


    Soon the iron pot boiled, and the insects turned over the river and sea in it. Finally, all of them were cooked and gave off a bad smell.


    One after another, the villagers began to recover their senses. When they saw that they were in the valley, they were all frightened and didn''t know what had happened.


    Instead, the old village head trotted over all the way and asked, "Taoist priest chuyunzi, you saved our whole village. Thank you. Thank you so much."


    With a faint smile, chuyunzi pointed to Shen Feng and said, "thanks to the help of Lord Shen of Ping An department, otherwise I can''t be busy alone."


    The old village head quickly expressed his thanks. Shen Feng waved his hand and said, "who is Anan? Let him come here. I have something to find him."

 Chapter 719

    Anan is in his forties. He looks like a smart and sensible veteran. He trotted all the way to Shen Feng and showed great composure.


    Shen Feng looked carefully and asked, "Anan, do you know where the entrance of the ancient tomb is? Can you take us there? Don''t worry, we don''t need you to go in, just take us to the entrance."


    Anan was obviously stunned and replied: "Lord Shen, the ancient tomb is very dangerous. They were infected by insects inside. They didn''t even see the fart baby. Moreover, it''s late now. Even if you want to go, it''s better to go tomorrow morning."


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "it''s not too late. There''s no difference between day and night in the ancient tomb. You''re familiar with the mountain road. Just take us there."


    Seeing that Shen Feng insisted on going, Anan didn''t refuse. Instead, chuyunzi on one side smiled and said, "Lord Shen is going. You might as well take the old Taoist priest with you. There are many mechanisms in the ancient tomb. The corpses refined by the old Taoist priest can be used to avoid unnecessary sacrifice."


    Shen Feng originally meant this. He was embarrassed to say it clearly. Now he put it forward by himself. Shen Feng was not polite. He nodded and agreed on the spot.


    The party was ready to go and set out behind Anan.


    He is really a good guide. Even at night, the mountain road is not so clear, and he still skillfully takes everyone to his destination.


    It was near a cliff, and the bronze door was half open on the ground.


    Anan stopped and said, "Lord Shen, there is an ancient tomb inside. I don''t know whether it is the ancient tomb of the six sages. Take me with you. I don''t want anything else. I just want to change some money for those jewelry. I haven''t married yet."


    Anan was quite straightforward and attracted a burst of laughter.


    Shen Feng didn''t refuse and replied, "it''s very dangerous inside. You''re not afraid of death."


    "I''m afraid, but I''m even more afraid of not having a wife and not being able to carry on the family line. We are poor and afraid. All the young people have gone out. I don''t have any skills and can only stay."


    Anan is a real man, and Shen Feng agrees.


    He looked at the cloud and motioned to let the corpse walk in front of him.


    A group of people entered the hall in a mighty way. At first, the road was still dark. When they came to the hall, the long lights on both sides had lit up the whole hall.


    Chuyunzi looked around and carefully looked at the murals on the wall. He said, "Lord Shen, it should be right. This is the ancient tomb of the six virtuous kings. The map of Zhenmo is painted on the wall. It tells the story of the six virtuous kings cutting demons with Haotian mirror."


    Shen Fengshun looked at the wall. Sure enough, as chuyunzi said, although there was no word, it was certainly the story of the six virtuous kings.


    "Taoist priest Chu Yunzi, do you think Haotian mirror is true?"


    Chuyunzi smiled and said, "it seems that Lord Shen came for Haotian mirror. The Taoist priest doesn''t know whether it''s true or false. We might as well go in and have a look."


    Shen Feng doesn''t care about the purpose of coming out of the cloud, but Luo Lan has a mind. After all, it''s related to the royal family, and no one can participate.


    However, at this time, Haotian mirror has not been found. He still needs to rely on the power of chuyunzi. He didn''t say much, but followed the team.


    The party continued to go deep. Before they went far, Yunzi suddenly stopped. He looked around and whispered, "Lord Shen, do you smell the rotten and damp smell of insects nearby? It seems that the villagers were caught here."


    Shen Feng looked around and saw that there was only one road ahead. On the ceiling, was there a drop of water? When he looked carefully, he found that it was not a drop of water at all, but a nematode.


    These nematodes kept wriggling and landed on the ground. They soon drilled down and disappeared without a trace. If they were not reminded by the clouds, they would easily be caught.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and said, "Taoist priest out of the cloud, do you think there''s any way to get there."


    Shen Feng asked deliberately to see if Yunzi had any countermeasures. He always had a feeling that Yunzi was not just a Taoist.


    His familiarity with the structure of ancient tombs and his insight into danger are much better than ordinary Taoists.


    Sure enough, chuyunzi said with a smile: "simple, these insects are afraid of fire. I think you all brought torches just now. As long as you hit the torches, you can pass safely."


    The method is really simple. Shen Feng motioned Lao Liu and others to ignite.


    In the torchlight, you can clearly see the situation on the ceiling. It''s full of insects. People''s scalp feels numb.


    Fortunately, the torch was really useful and the party broke in smoothly.

 Chapter 720

    Through the long corridor, the group met the second problem.


    All around are walls, solid, no way forward, as if walking into a dead end.


    He Laoliu and others knocked and couldn''t find any clues. They shouted: "shit, how is it a dead end? I didn''t see any fork when I came. I shouldn''t be wrong. This is not the ancient tomb of the six sages."


    Shen Feng shook his head, looked around and saw that he studied Feng Shui. The cemetery is located in the north and surrounded by mountains. It is a good feng shui position, so this must be the tomb of six virtuous kings.


    Not seeing the road now doesn''t mean there is no road. It must be hidden.


    Shen Feng said, "when I came here, I noticed that there were many forests in the East and few in the West. There were streams left at the cliff. It should be the Feng Shui Bureau of small bridge and flowing water. This Feng Shui bureau is one of the top Feng Shui bureaus. It is used to cultivate land. It has a very important feature, that is, Kun Wei makes a living."


    The crowd looked at Shen Feng and couldn''t understand what he was talking about.


    Shen Feng explained: "in short, every ancient tomb will have a Shengmen, a Fengshui bureau with small bridges and flowing water. The Shengmen is usually located in Kun position. As long as you break the wall of Kun position, you should be able to find the intersection in the past."


    Speaking of this, Shen Feng looked at chuyunzi and said, "Taoist priest, I''ll trouble you again."


    The cloud son smiled and clapped his hands. The corpse man roared. Facing the wall of Kun''s position, his huge body charged and hit directly. He only heard a loud bang. As expected, a big hole was hit in the wall, revealing the corridor leading to the depths.


    Shen Feng took a deep look at the cloud and took the lead in.


    The corridor was easy to walk. There were no traps and mechanisms along the way. After walking for more than ten minutes, they soon came to a bronze door.


    The bronze door is more than five meters high and quite heavy. Ordinary people can''t push it open.


    Shen Feng beckoned everyone to come and push the bronze door open together.


    He Laoliu and his men came forward and worked together. With the help of nine cattle and two tigers, he finally pushed the bronze door open a gap.


    It''s much easier to do with the gap. The corpse people also joined it. In a moment, they pushed the bronze door open. It''s really jewelled and dazzling.


    Anan''s saliva came out and rushed in at the first time.


    Shen Feng tried to stop it, but he was half a beat slow.


    However, it seems safe inside. Anan has encountered a lot of jewelry and there is still no danger. It seems that these jewelry should have no mechanism.


    The party went in smoothly. He Laoliu and others were also very excited. After working hard outside for so many years, they saw so many jewelry for the first time.


    "Lord Shen, can you let your brothers take some back?" Old crane six asked.


    He knows that if Shen Feng doesn''t agree, these things can''t be taken away.


    Shen Feng didn''t care about the jewelry. He nodded and said, "as long as you can take it, take it as you like. By the way, help me pay attention to whether there is a baby like a mirror nearby."


    With Shen Feng''s permission, a group of people went crazy and began to rush into the jewelry pile. They stuffed what was really valuable into their pockets, and even took off their clothes to pack.


    Only out of the clouds, calm and unmoved.


    Luo Lan deliberately went over and said with a smile: "Taoist priest, it seems that these jewelry have no temptation to you. Your perseverance is really not generally strong."


    Chuyunzi replied, "I''m laughing. The old Taoist is a monk and doesn''t care about these. You and Lord Shen are not the same. There''s no news. To tell you the truth, I''m interested in Haotian mirror and want to know whether the legend is true or not."


    The two were talking. There was a sudden movement in the East. Anan held a bracelet and his eyes were full of greed. He shouted, "this is mine. I saw it first. You all get out of here. No one wants to take it away."


    Old crane six''s men also had red eyes and shouted, "I like this baby. Let go, or I''ll be rude. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    When they disagreed with each other, they fought fiercely, and they did it very hard. They really fought to death regardless of their companions'' identity.


    Not only these two people, but also others began to be wrong. They beat each other. Old crane six was holding his head with both hands and looked very painful.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and was calm. Sure enough, there was still a problem. It seems that greed is the biggest trap arranged here.


    Without any hesitation, Shen Feng and lightning shot. It was just a moment''s effort. They knocked Anan and the men next to him down. Luo Lan also followed suit and knocked out the people nearby. The whole process lasted five minutes. Everyone was done. They fell in all directions, and there was no one who could stand up.


    At this time, Lin Xue suddenly said, "husband, look here, there seems to be a mechanism that can press down!"

 Chapter 721

    Shen Feng went to Lin Xuejian. The mechanism she said was just an insignificant broken bowl, which was placed alone on the altar in the West.


    It can be said that the most inconspicuous thing in the whole room is the broken bowl.


    Shen Feng observed for a moment and asked, "wife, how do you know this is the mechanism."


    Lin Xuejian said with a smile, "you can see that there are so many jewels here. It''s just that there''s a problem with a broken bowl. So I tried it and found that the bowl is particularly firm. It can''t be broken, and even rotate left and right. But I didn''t dare to move, so I called you. "


    Shen Feng thumbs up and praises Lin Xue''s wisdom.


    He looked carefully before he tried to turn the broken bowl.


    Sure enough, the broken bowl turned slowly, and suddenly a violent roar came from the whole room, as if something was rising.


    In less than a minute, the ground shook more and more strongly, the middle ground was constantly sunken, and a coffin slowly rose up.


    The coffin is made of mahogany. It is very exquisite. If there is no wrong picture, it should be the coffin of the legendary six wise king.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were frozen. Just about to come forward, he shook his head and said, "Lord Shen, wait a minute. There may be a mechanism in the coffin. It''s better to let the corpse man open the coffin."


    Shen Feng didn''t refuse, but stood in the distance. Luo Lan came over and whispered, "Shen Feng, have you found that the corpse people who came out of the cloud are very easy to use, as if they were refined for the ancient tomb. Be careful to come out of the cloud."


    In fact, without Luo Lan''s reminding, Shen Feng also has this intention. He has been secretly concentrating on luck for a long time. He is on guard against clouds. Once there is a problem, he will start at the first time.


    Soon, as like as two peas were in the grave, the corpse opened the coffin, and there was a corpse lying in it. It was not rotten for a hundred years, but it was still the same as that of the year before.


    The man''s hands hold a mirror, which is quite exquisite. It should be Haotian mirror.


    Chuyunzi looked into his eyes and said with a smile, "Lord Shen, congratulations. It''s really Haotian mirror. I don''t know if I can ask the old Taoist priest a question first, and then Haotian mirror will be at your disposal."


    This request is not too much, Shen Feng did not refuse.


    I saw Yunzi holding it carefully in front of the aisle coffin and saying two words gently. Then the mirror really showed a white light, but that''s all. Soon the white light dissipated, as if there was nothing.


    "Fake, it''s a fake!"


    Just then, the cloud son suddenly yelled at him. Without saying a word, he smashed the Haotian mirror to the ground and smashed it.


    Luo Lan saw it in his eyes and hurriedly said, "out of the clouds, you''re crazy. How can you smash Haotian mirror? This is what the emperor wants!!"


    Luo Lan quickly came forward and forced out the clouds. However, no matter how hard he tried, the broken Haotian mirror could no longer be restored as it was. Even the bodies of the six sages began to rot, and a stench soon filled the air.


    Chuyunzi stood aside and was quite calm: "master Luo, don''t be sad. The legend is false. It''s just an ordinary mirror without any ability. Otherwise, it can''t be smashed by me so easily."


    I have to say that what chuyunzi said is indeed reasonable. If it is a real artifact, it can not be destroyed so easily.


    Luo Lan, with a dejected expression, finally came here and found the coffin of Liuxian king, but the legendary Haotian mirror was fake. He really couldn''t accept it and didn''t know how to report to the emperor.


    Shen Feng went to Luo Lan''s side and comforted: "master Luo, fake is always fake. Taoist chuyunzi doesn''t need to deceive us. After all, it''s just a legend. We''d better go back to avoid long dreams. What variables are happening in the ancient tomb. Everyone can''t go back."


    Shen Feng wakes everyone up one by one and signals everyone to leave quickly. Especially the jewelry here, it''s better not to take it. No one knows if there will be an accident after going out.


    Not long after, they returned by the same way.


    Shen Feng deliberately walked in the back. He looked out of the clouds and asked in a low voice, "Taoist priest, I just know a little lip language. What you asked is who the next emperor is. Can you tell me how the mirror answers!"

 Chapter 722

    Shen Feng''s words surprised chuyunzi. He didn''t expect that he had covered up so badly that he still saw the flaw. Maybe it meant his life.


    He deliberately slowed down and whispered back: "the twelve zodiac has more than one zodiac, not the emperor, not the king. Loving the people like a son shows industry, which will be handed down for generations."


    Chuyunzi read a poem and said with a smile, "Lord Shen, I can say so much. As for whether you can understand it, Lao Dao can''t control so much."


    Chuyunzi''s poem is easy to understand. Shen Feng already knows who he is talking about. It is clear that it is thirteen son Li Tong. He is neither a royal family nor a prince. Now he is just a civilian.


    However, Shen Feng still had some doubts. He lived in the mountains and went through a lot of hardships to find Haotian mirror. What he asked was also about the future heir to the throne.


    The most important thing is that he broke Haotian mirror.


    The reason is unknown. It is obvious that Yunzi doesn''t want to say or let anyone else know. Even this sentence may not be true.


    Anyway, Haotian mirror is gone, and his task is completed. Next, he will return to Kyoto.


    When they returned to the village, they left by themselves.


    Luo Lan stood aside and asked, "Lord Shen, I think this cloud is quite suspicious. I have to investigate his identity. I won''t go back to Beijing with you. As for Haotian mirror, please bring the fragments to the emperor."


    Obviously, Luo Lan also saw the problem. He deliberately didn''t mention it. He just wanted to observe in the dark to see if the cloud would show the fox''s tail.


    Shen Feng patted Luo Lan on the shoulder and said, "master Luo, be careful. Don''t deal with things by yourself. Remember to discuss with me. I''ll wait for you in Kyoto."


    Luo Lan nodded and soon disappeared into everyone''s sight.


    At this time, it was already bright. Shen Feng and others did not stay. Instead, they returned to the car and set out in the direction of Cangzhou for the first time.


    At the same time, liudaozong.


    A man wearing a hat hurried into the gate of liudaozong. The man was mysterious and wearing a mask. He couldn''t see his face clearly.


    With a token, the visitor walked unimpeded and soon came to the inner hall.


    There are two people sitting in the room. They are the patriarch of Chiba and liudao sect, Wan Haichao.


    Wan Haichao is not old, even a year younger than Chiba, but he is ruthless and unscrupulous. The city government is quite deep. It can be said that he covers the sky with one hand in the liudaozong. Even the prime minister wants to give him face.


    Wan Haichao sat in his seat and looked at Lai humanitarian: "Li Yuanshang, come on, why dress up for fear of being found."


    Someone took off the disguise. It was really the person in charge of purgatory, Li Yuanshang.


    He sat down with a smile and replied, "Lord Wan, the situation is special. I didn''t inform the emperor brother. Leaving the purgatory without authorization will cause unnecessary trouble."


    "Li Yuanshang, you know you''ll get into trouble. What are you doing with me? Do you think our liudaozong has nothing to do and want to make some trouble for us?"


    Wan Haichao spoke very impolitely. He also had such capital. In the whole Li Dynasty, there were few people who could get into his eyes, including the national teacher and the palace master of Tianshu palace.


    Li Yuanshang said with a smile: "no, Lord Wan. A while ago, Chiba sent a hostage named Lin Xuejian. Unfortunately, it was my dereliction of duty to have been rescued by the people of Tianshu palace."


    About Lin Xuejian, Wan Haichao looked at Chiba and said, "Lin Xuejian, did you tell me, the wife of Shen Feng, the peace secretary?"


    Chiba replied, "boss, it''s this man. I didn''t expect that he could invite Tianshu palace. It seems that Shen Feng has begun to infiltrate our Li Dynasty."


    Hearing this, Li Yuanshang was shocked and said, "it''s bad. She was deceived. It turned out that she was Lord Shen''s wife. No wonder he revealed such an important thing to me."


    "Have you seen Shen Feng?" Wan Haichao asked.


    Li Yuanshang nodded heavily and his eyes became dignified: "Lord Wan, you six sects should not have a clear stand in line at present. Whether our agreement was still effective, great changes will take place in the palace soon. If you don''t make a choice, I''m afraid there''s no chance. It''s the most fatal to stand in the wrong line when the new dynasty is replaced."

 Chapter 723

    A few years ago, before Li Yuanshang was transferred to purgatory, he had an extremely in-depth communication with Wan Haichao, so he dared to come here today.


    Wan Haichao is crazy and difficult for outsiders to control. He belongs to the Lord who doesn''t care about birds.


    In the eyes of outsiders, liudaozong seems to be very close to the eighth prince, but all the people dealing with are Chiba and iron hands, and WAN Haichao has never been involved.


    He saw clearly that the eighth prince could never become a climate.


    "Li Yuanshang, what did Shen Feng say?" Wan Haichao asked.


    "It''s very simple. Old eight is going to rebel. It''s likely that the time will be a few days later, on the Empress Dowager''s birthday. At that time, several princes and other important officials will all go. It''s also the only chance to bring down the emperor''s brother."


    Wan Haichao said with a smile: "just with the eighth prince, he also deserves it. Shen Feng represents the Ping''an department. Since he is willing to tell you that the Ping''an department is not the person of old eight, they will try their best to disclose it to the emperor. Old eight is dead this time."


    Wan Haichao guessed very accurately. The emperor did have a layout.


    Li Yuanshang smiled, told the emperor''s arrangement and asked, "Lord Wan, old eight will certainly not wait to die. In order not to scare the snake, the emperor is very likely to mobilize the Department of peace and your six sects to deal with it secretly. Old eight is dead this time."


    Wan Haichao is not interested in the eighth prince at all. He has always looked down on him, but he is quite interested in Ping An department, especially Shen Feng.


    "Li Yuanshang, did Shen Feng tell you what their Ping An department thinks, whether they support the boss or the second, or support you?"


    Li Yuanshang shook his head and said, "Shen Feng is very cunning. I can''t see it for the time being, but he certainly doesn''t support me. As long as we see who they will deal with next, we will know who they are standing behind. No matter the boss or the second, they are not my opponents. Once the emperor''s brother dies, I will secretly go back to the East, play the banner of the emperor''s side of the Qing Dynasty, and start fighting to calm down."


    Li Yuanshang said everything. This is his last card. He is not afraid of Wan Haichao. With Wan Haichao''s arrogance, he disdains to do so. The only thing he admires is the Emperor Li Shijie. Once Li Shijie dies, he will follow whoever has strength.


    "Li Yuanshang, you can go back. I understand what you mean. I know the emperor''s body can''t last long. The day you return to Kyoto is the day I submit to you. I won''t promise you anything else."


    This is what Li Yuanshang wants. As long as liudaozong does not participate, Wan Haichao is not an enemy. Other people, including the national teacher and Tianshu palace, are not their own opponents.


    For thousands of days, mercenaries for one day, the monsters raised by themselves, it''s time to come out.


    ......


    On the other side, Cangzhou.


    Shen Feng and others returned to the headquarters of Hunyuan sect. Xiang Fei quickly brought people out to meet him. He thought all night and held back too much to say.


    Soon, Shen Feng returned to the hall.


    Xiang Fei turned his eyes and immediately came forward and said, "Lord Shen, you''re back. I have something to discuss with you. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    Shen Feng glanced at Xiang Fei and asked, "what''s up?"


    "Here''s the thing. Our Hunyuan sect has been torn apart before, and our huge family business has been scattered. This time, Lord Lin just came. I wonder if we can gather them and take back our Hunyuan sect''s territory."


    This matter was mentioned once before flying, and now it is mentioned again, which shows that he attaches importance to it. However, the nest of Hunyuan sect is far away, and the Empress Dowager''s birthday is coming again, so there is really no time to pass for the time being.


    However, Hunyuan sect is the painstaking work of drunk arhat. It''s better to go back and consult him first, and deal with it when we have a conclusion.


    "Well, Xiang Fei, first gather everyone near Hunyuan sect. Xuejian and I will go back and ask Master Zui Luohan for instructions to see what his old man thinks."


    Xiang Fei''s eyes lit up when he heard that he wanted to see drunk arhat.


    "Lord Shen, let old crane six take people back first. Let me go to see shibozu with you. We even think he is no longer alive."

 Chapter 724

    On the afternoon of the same day, Kyoto, Ping An department.


    Shen Feng and others returned to Kyoto and went to the Ping An department at the first time. He handed Xiang Fei over to Lin Xuejian and asked her to take Xiang Fei to find Zui Luohan first.


    I went into my study and looked at Zhuge Liuyun who was writing a report.


    "Lord Zhuge, what''s the situation in Kyoto these two days? Is there any movement over the eighth prince, and has Wu Jiuzhi and others become active?"


    Zhuge Liuyun saw Shen Feng and said with a smile, "your boy came back just in time, otherwise he would really miss a good play. He ordered us to meet liudaozong three days later, disguised as a eunuch and sneaked into the palace. Once Lao Ba makes trouble, he will be taken on the spot."


    Although he had long known that the emperor must be moving, he didn''t expect to disguise as a eunuch, which was a bit embarrassing.


    Zhuge Liuyun continued: "after you left, we closely observed 001 research room and found that many experts went in these two days, including the army, the people, and one sneaky, which should be Wu Jiuzhi."


    Zhuge Liuyun''s words are obvious. Lao Ba refused to delegate power. He must have taken advantage of the last few days to madly create super soldiers. Even if there is only one tenth of the success rate, he should be able to form a team that can not be underestimated.


    The only problem is that I don''t know what the combat power ceiling of super soldiers is. Fortunately, these soldiers still have weaknesses. This tree is thanks to Yan Qian.


    "Lord Zhuge, how are the weapons prepared?"


    "It''s almost ready. This soft sword is specially made for you and can be hidden around your waist. Do you want to try it? It''s made of tianwai meteorite."


    Zhuge Liuyun quickly brought a soft sword. It''s shiny and beautiful.


    Shen Feng''s nest was in his hand, and a penetrating coolness came in an instant. He remembered that one of the secrets given to him by Shang Tianzun was devoted to sword moves.


    One of the moves can lead to mysterious thunder outside the sky, which is called the thunder formula of Jiutian divine sword.


    However, it is also said in the book that this move is very powerful. In those days, the ancestors of the heaven and earth sect practiced to the extreme before they could use the gasification sword. If you use this unique skill, if you replace it with an ordinary sword, nine times out of ten you will be broken first.


    Without any hesitation, Shen Feng waved his sword move, and the elements in the air continued to condense. For a time, there were thunder clouds in the room, and the sound of thunder came faintly.


    "Nine days sword thunder formula!"


    Shen Feng''s eyes were frozen. He waved a soft sword in his right hand. A thunder light fell from the sky and fell directly on the ground. There was a loud bang.


    A moment later, a big pit appeared on the ground, which looked quite harmful.


    Zhuge Liuyun looked in his eyes and was stunned. He always thought he was between Bo Zhongfeng and Shen Feng. He couldn''t tell the outcome without a hundred moves. Now it seems that he really overestimated himself and couldn''t stop half the moves.


    The happiest thing is Shen Feng. With such a soft sword, the overall strength has been improved.


    "Lord Zhuge, continue to observe. I''ll go to the palace. I have something to see the emperor."


    Shen Feng said to leave. He was in a hurry. When he reached the Imperial City, it was already in the evening. Just at the time of defense change, the former Gu adult had changed and replaced Gong Yu, a senior general of the imperial army.


    Gong Yu is the son of the great prince. He usually has his eyes above the top. Most people don''t pay attention to him at all, especially those who don''t stand in line like Ping''an department.


    Shen Feng stood at the door and said in a deep voice, "Sir, I want to see the saint in the palace. Please open the city gate. I really have something urgent."


    Gong Yu glanced at Shen Feng and sneered, "you don''t even know who I am. You think I''ll let you in. No matter who you are and who you want to see, it''s time to enter the imperial city. I can''t let you in without a pass."


    Gong Yu said that the pass is a certificate to enter and leave the imperial city at will. Except for a limited number of people, few people can enter and leave the imperial city at night.


    Shen Feng naturally couldn''t get the pass, so he had to reply: "then please tell me, Lord Lei of the royal guards, that Shen Feng wants to see you."


    Gong Yu''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    "You are Shen Feng. The man who made Lao Gu suffer a great loss a while ago is very good, very good. Don''t go into the palace. I''ll take you to see the prince."


    Shen Feng was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, the Prince wanted to see himself.


    But now is an extraordinary time. I shouldn''t go down to see the prince in private. I can only shake my head and say, "my Lord, another day, I really want to see the emperor."

 Chapter 725

    Gong Yu has been in the Li Dynasty for so many years. He is also a general of the imperial forest army. Even if he is placed in a place, he is also a first-class high position. He is despised by a small five grade constable.


    If someone else heard the prince summon him, he ran faster than anyone else. Shen Feng was so kind that he said goodbye another day.


    Where is the prince''s face and his own face.


    He stood on the tower, looked at Shen Feng without blinking, and said sternly, "Shen Feng, whether you like it or not, you have to go with me to see the Grand Prince today. Someone will take him down for me. What''s the matter? Even the Grand Prince dares to ignore it."


    The words fell, and the guards of the imperial forest army poured out in rows. There were more than 30 people. These people were not lack of Kung Fu experts, but also armed. As long as the situation was wrong, they could beat Shen Feng into a horse honeycomb at any time.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and said with a smile, "my Lord, I advise you to keep a low profile. You haven''t learned a lesson about how Lord Gu ended."


    "Shit, Lao Gu is nothing. He can be compared with me. Do it. Whoever wins Shen Feng, I''ll promote him to be the team leader."


    As soon as they said this, they took action. For fear of hurting Shen Feng, they just sent seven or eight people to make a tentative attack.


    Shen Feng was too lazy to answer. He jumped and took out his soft sword.


    Seeing the weapon, Gong Yu shouted excitedly, "Shen Feng, you dare to hide weapons. I caught you this time. See how I kill you."


    Before Gong Yu finished, Shen Feng jumped up in the air and used another move on the historic site, tornado and residual clouds. This is a group move. Unlike Lei Jue, which can attract thunder, it stirs the air at a very fast speed to form several powerful tornadoes.


    Although Shen Feng used it for the first time, he has seen the script for dozens of times. He already knows all the moves. What he lacks is actual combat.


    Soon, several tornadoes came out and pushed in all directions.


    Before the soldiers around them could react, they were swept into the air by the tornado, and then fell heavily to the ground, like bones falling apart.


    Soon, the tornado became bigger and bigger, and there was no sense of dissipation. One of them even went in the direction of Gong Yu.


    He saw such a move for the first time, but he couldn''t retreat. He could only concentrate on luck and concentrate all his strength on the palm of his hand.


    "Shen Feng, you think you will win. Look at my crazy fist!"


    The so-called crazy boxing is actually quite common. It is nothing more than a variant of punching boxing, but the energy is more concentrated and pure.


    Gong Yu is also an expert in the middle stage of dexterity. Although the whirlwind is strong, he is not afraid. He punches into the sky and blows the whirlwind away in an instant, which immediately attracts applause.


    "Shen Feng, when I see you, your moves don''t work for me. For your sake, come with me. Tonight''s event can be regarded as not happening. Otherwise, it''s enough for you to take your sword into the palace."


    Shen Feng smiled and put on his posture again. The whole deep purple air was loud. There were thunder clouds in the night sky. The strong pressure enveloped Gong Yu''s whole body in an instant.


    "Nine days sword thunder formula!"


    Shen Feng once again uses his powerful must kill skill. A thunderbolt falls from the sky, unbiased, and falls right next to Gong Yu. If he deviates half a step, Gong Yu will be split into a pile of coke in an instant.


    With a bang, a big hole was broken in the wall. Shen Feng didn''t mean to stop, but was ready to continue his attack.


    Gong Yu saw in his eyes that he dared not be presumptuous. He swept away the prestige just now and shouted, "Lord Shen, stop fighting. The wall will collapse when you fight. If you want to go, go in. Come on, open the door and let Lord Shen enter the palace."


    Gong Yu knows that he is not an opponent and can only recognize and counselle. This terrible monster is not something he can deal with with with a little intelligence.


    However, Shen Feng can''t be proud for a long time. Although he is not an opponent, it doesn''t mean that no one in the palace can clean up Shen Feng. As long as the news of his sword is revealed, that guy will not let him close to the emperor.

 Chapter 726

    Gong Yu took the initiative to make way. Shen Feng walked smoothly to the imperial palace. His purpose was very clear. He went directly into the palace to find the emperor. Seeing that the main hall was in front of him, a figure appeared out of thin air and landed steadily in front of Shen Feng, blocking his way.


    The visitor was dressed up as a eunuch and had silver hair. He looked very dignified.


    "Boy, stop and enter the palace with a soft sword. Are you going to assassinate the emperor or intend to assassinate me? Do you understand the rules? Who are you?"


    Shen Feng didn''t like the eunuch himself. In particular, he had to pretend to be a eunuch in a few days. He immediately replied angrily: "it''s another dead eunuch. When Gong Yu tipped you off, he didn''t tell you that I''m from the peace department. You have to ask him why he did it."


    The old eunuch sneered and said, "it''s just the peace secretary. What''s to ask? You have a big voice. If you don''t know, you think you''re the emperor''s father-in-law. You really don''t know my father-in-law. My father-in-law is father-in-law Cao around the Empress Dowager."


    Shen Feng doesn''t know father-in-law Cao. From his attitude, he should also be the son of the great prince, so he will cooperate with Gong Yu.


    "Grandpa Cao, nice to meet you. Why don''t you go to the temple with the Empress Dowager and block my way here? If the emperor knows, I''m afraid you can''t afford it. Get out of the way quickly."


    With that, Shen Feng flashed and planned to pass by force.


    Who knows, when his body just moved, Grandpa Cao also moved. The speed was a little faster than Shen Feng who didn''t speed up. It was incredible.


    Shen Feng has shown his strength in the middle of intelligence. His purpose is to make father-in-law Cao more interesting and take the initiative to get out of the way, so as to save everyone''s harmony.


    Now it seems that I think too much. There are crouching tigers, hidden dragons everywhere in the palace. Even an old eunuch has the strength of intelligence.


    Father-in-law Cao slapped Shen Feng on his shoulder and said sternly, "what a dog! He dares to break into the palace by force. My father-in-law grew up watching the emperor. If you want to go in, step on my body."


    Shen Feng''s eyes were frozen, and he tried to force Cao Gonggong back.


    Cao Gonggong laughed. He didn''t hide or flash, but forced to fight back. They slapped each other in an instant. Even the air heard the sound of breaking the air. One purple and one blue breath rushed up to the sky and despised a violent wave of air.


    Shen Feng took two steps back and was surprised. However, father Cao couldn''t get there. The whole man took five or six steps back and finally stabilized his body.


    Up to now, I can''t accept it.


    Father Cao knows he is not an opponent, but the road will not let him.


    "Son of a bitch, kill the palace if you can, or I won''t let you in."


    Shen''s atmosphere is not good. I really can''t take father-in-law Cao. I''m not afraid of death. You can intuitively go on.


    If it were outside, Shen Feng would have done it long ago, but this is the imperial palace. He still wants to give the emperor some face.


    Just then, dozens of people came in a hurry. The leader was the commander of the royal guards. Thunder moved. He saw something outside the emperor''s main palace and hurried to bring people.


    Father Cao saw the visitor and said happily, "Lord Lei, you came just in time. The thief came in with a soft sword. It''s clear that he wants to assassinate the emperor. You should catch him quickly."


    Lei Dong frowned slightly and replied, "father-in-law Cao, you misunderstood. Lord Shen Feng and Shen are from the peace department. The emperor explained that he can enter and leave the palace at will. As for the soft sword, it''s his self-protection weapon. Don''t worry. I think you seem to be injured. Come and send father-in-law Cao to the hospital."


    Royal guards took orders, and two people went there soon. Father Cao knew that royal guards and Ping''an company were on the line. It''s not a joke.


    The two major power groups in Kyoto have joined hands. If they serve any prince, they can increase their odds of winning by at least 30%.


    The Empress Dowager must be told about it.


    Father Cao didn''t resist. He consciously left with the royal guards. Lei Dong looked at Shen Feng with a smile and said, "Lord Shen, you are really popular. Almost all the capable people in the palace will see you soon."


    Shen Feng smiled and made an OK gesture before entering the main palace.


    Not far away, Emperor Li Shijie was processing documents. He saw Shen Feng coming and coughed: "Shen Feng, you''re back. How''s the situation?"

 Chapter 727

    Shen Feng knelt on one knee, and his attitude was quite calm. Naturally, he couldn''t say a word. He could only give the emperor a reasonable explanation.


    Shen Feng replied, "emperor, we saw the remains of the six wise king and found his coffin. However, Haotian mirror was fake. It was broken by a Taoist priest named Yunzi. Master Luo was also present."


    "Fake, it''s actually fake. It seems that the ancestors of all dynasties also lied. They even made up such an unreliable story. Just, I''d better leave the fate of the Li Dynasty to myself. It''s a pity that my time is running out."


    Shen Feng knew that Li Shijie didn''t lie and asked, "emperor, the trouble outside is getting worse and worse. I''m sure you know it. The fundamental reason is that you haven''t determined who is the real heir to the throne, and you don''t want to repeat it."


    Of course Li Shijie knew what Shen Feng meant. He replied with some self mockery: "that''s how I came here. Of course, I don''t want my son to go the old way, but this position can''t be taken by anyone. Boss, second and eighth, I really can''t make up my mind. I think they can''t be reused, especially the emperor. He has been eyeing me all the time. When I really leave, No one can stop him. "


    Li Shijie knows his brother very well. Once he dies, Li Yuanshang will definitely hide in the south, recruit troops and horses and fight back to Kyoto.


    Li Shijie is very upset. He is not afraid of death, but he doesn''t want to die.


    "Shen Feng, do you think there is an immortal elixir in this world? Even if I can''t live a long life, I can at least live a few more years. When I''m mature, maybe the Li Dynasty won''t be in a turmoil."


    Immortal elixir does not exist, otherwise Shang Tianzun would not be so miserable.


    Shen Feng wanted to ask about his thirteen son Li Tong, but on second thought, his mother''s status was low, so he would be excluded. He must not be in the eyes of Li Shijie.


    "Emperor, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. Don''t mention you here. Even in my world, there is no immortal pill. There are many legends about it. In the end, it''s empty. You must face your destiny and choose your successor as soon as possible."


    Li Shijie smiled. For the first time in so many years, someone taught himself.


    "Shen Feng, I know. Go back and prepare. First give Lao ba a big gift. When Lao BA''s affairs are solved, I''m considering other candidates."


    As soon as Li Shijie spoke, Shen Feng knew that the eighth prince was finished. No matter how many super soldiers he prepared, he couldn''t break through Li Shijie''s defense.


    ......


    At the same time, in the far north, in the secret cave.


    Yin Chi''s eyes and hands were quick. He caught another North mouse and roasted it in the cave. Although the North mouse was insignificant, it was the most important food source for the two people.


    Shen ningshuang didn''t intend to eat this, but she was too hungry to stand it. She had to take a bite. Only then did she find that the taste was really good.


    Different from their families, North rats don''t eat messy things. They eat grass and small insects, so the meat is very fresh and tender.


    Shen ningshuang ate it three or two times. With an expression that was still in his mind, he said, "Yin Chi, what should we do now? We can''t be trapped here alone."


    Yin Chi nodded and said, "I''m observing today. I probably know how to go out. But even if we do go out, we probably don''t have a chance to stop the wild beast from resurrecting. Once it finds its master, the Li Dynasty will fall into chaos, so we have to prepare early."


    While they were talking, a violent vibration suddenly came from the secret cave, like an earthquake. Suddenly, the rocks broke and the earth fell apart.


    Countless crushed stones flew directly at Shen ningshuang. Seeing that they were about to be attacked, Yin Chi jumped out, hugged Shen ningshuang with both hands and protected her with his own body.


    At any time, one wave after another, all hit Yin Chi. Even if Yin Chi is the strength in the middle of smart, it is still full of holes in the north.


    But the good news is that there is a hole in front of them.

 Chapter 728

    Yin Chi loosened Shen ningshuang for the first time and rushed to the entrance to check. Shen ningshuang stood behind and was moved when he saw that Yin Chi was covered with injuries.


    "Yin Chi, you''re hurt."


    "It doesn''t matter. This injury doesn''t matter. Let''s hurry over. This is just the entrance. Let''s hurry to see the situation of the wild beasts."


    Yin Chi finished and took Shen ningshuang away. Shen ningshuang blushed a little and took the initiative to follow. They ran all the way and soon returned to the position on the lake.


    Sure enough, the cracks on the lake are getting bigger and bigger, and the fragmentation is only a matter of time. Now it''s too late to find the wind show, not to mention the people of the wind family may not believe it.


    Before the wild beasts come out, we must inform everyone to transfer, otherwise they will be destroyed. Although the Feng family is very unkind, there are still so many lives. The villagers are innocent and have living strength. They can deal with the wild beasts together in the future.


    "Let''s go to the wind clan!"


    Yin Chi continued to leave with Shen ningshuang. They ran in the snow at a very fast speed. Shen ningshuang couldn''t walk much. Yin Chi squatted down and motioned Shen ningshuang to climb on her back.


    Shen ningshuang nodded slightly, and her pretty face had already turned red.


    The two continued to move forward and soon saw the residence of the wind clan. Before they approached, a guard rushed over.


    "You are Yin Chi. How did you come out? Come on, Yin Chi came out!"


    The guard shouted and soon attracted others. Before long, fengxiu and fengqinghe also came, followed by the elder of the village.


    The elder had heard about this for a long time. Leng hum said, "Yin Chi, you didn''t die trapped in the secret cave. Since you ran out and came back, why do you want to seal it with fengxiu? I''m sorry, we will never agree."


    Yin Chi shook his head and said, "elder, it''s too late. There was an earthquake in the secret cave just now, and the seal will be broken soon. It''s too late for us to go now. You should organize the villagers to leave quickly. I''ll go back too. It''s too late if you don''t go."


    Yin Chi said in a hurry, but Feng Qinghe laughed and said, "don''t be alarmist here. The ice is so heavy that it can be sealed for at least a hundred years. Moreover, we have thought of a way to continue to extend the frozen time. You''d better get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    Shen ningshuang looked at it and sighed: "Yin Chi, let''s go. Everything has a destiny. Since they don''t believe it, they can only ask for more blessings."


    Yin Chi nods and continues to leave with Shen ningshuang on his back. It doesn''t matter if the Feng clan can''t keep it. How can he keep his tribe.


    They walked south for more than six hours and finally returned to the village.


    Compared with the treatment in the wind family, as soon as they came back, they received a grand reception, but Yin Chi didn''t have this idea. He went to the clan leader at the first time.


    He looked at the patriarch and his eyes were full of anxiety. He was afraid that the patriarch would not believe it and was worried.


    "Grandpa, gather all the villagers right away. We must move. The seal of the wild beast will soon be broken. This piece will become its territory. I will settle everyone in Kyoto, so don''t take anything. Let''s leave here as soon as possible."


    In an emergency, the patriarch was obviously stunned and asked them to leave the place where they had lived for generations. To tell the truth, they were really a little reluctant.


    However, Yin Chi is his grandson, and grandson will never harm himself.


    Without any hesitation, the patriarch issued a notice at the first time, asking everyone to take their clothes, leave the village, go to the high-speed railway station in the town and transfer to Kyoto.


    When the news came out, the young people were very excited. Some old people were unwilling to move, but the patriarch ordered them to move if they didn''t.


    The people moved quickly. An hour later, the villagers left one after another to form a quite long team.


    Yin Chi walked at the back of the team. His mood was quite complex. It was a very simple thing. In the end, it turned out to be like this.


    As soon as he was ready to speak, he saw a thunder light in the sky, which was quite rare in the far north. There was no doubt that the wild beasts came out.

 Chapter 729

    Two days later.


    Today is the Empress Dowager''s birthday. The whole palace is immersed in a happy atmosphere. Father Cao took the Empress Dowager back early.


    The whole birthday process is very long. From morning to night, Shen Feng and others have already disguised and become small eunuchs serving ministers. They are really like that. No one pays attention to him at all.


    Others are also dressed as eunuchs. It can be said that the whole Taihe hall is surrounded by six Zong peace and security departments. The royal guards are responsible for patrolling the outer city. The purpose is to let Lao Ba relax his vigilance, which is also the last test of the emperor.


    The strongest strength is put outside to facilitate Lao ba. Once he makes up his mind, there will be no Lao BA in the royal family from now on.


    The dinner party began soon. The emperor presided over it in person. Although he was the emperor, he was very good at hosting and coaxed the Empress Dowager around.


    Just then, a eunuch came over and whispered, "Lord Shen, there''s something going on. Just now the back door of the west city gate was secretly opened, and a bus came in. There are more than 30 people. At present, they have disappeared."


    Shen Feng nodded and didn''t say anything more. He continued to serve tea and water for the minister and worked very hard. However, what he didn''t expect was that at this time, he met his sworn enemy, Yelu Kuang, the son of the prime minister.


    When Yelv saw Shen Feng, he recognized him at the first time and shouted, "lying in the trough, this is not Lord Shen of the Ping An department. What are you doing pretending to be a eunuch? You shouldn''t catch people and catch the Empress Dowager''s birthday. You are so brave. Has anyone else come to the Ping An department?"


    Yelv''s mouth was open and he said what he thought. The ministers around him suddenly changed their faces. Even stupid people knew there was a situation.


    Shen Fengqi was so angry that he slapped him without saying a word. If he didn''t shut up, I''m afraid he would shake Lao BA''s determination.


    There are a lot of old eight people here. They will tell the news.


    "Shut up, what are you? Am I a eunuch? Mind your shit. You have nothing to do. Come with me!"


    Then Shen Feng took Yelv crazy and left.


    The ministers around looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. The son of a grand national teacher was beaten by a man who didn''t know whether it was a real eunuch or not.


    Even more good people followed behind secretly, but there had been people of liudaozong ambushing nearby, and they soon invited them to the inner hall.


    Shen Feng stopped and said in a deep voice, "Yelu maniac, I don''t care what you usually want to do, but if you dare to destroy my business and the emperor''s business today, you are a capital crime."


    When Yelv heard this, he was shocked. It was a matter of losing his head.


    "Lord Shen, what''s the matter? Is there anything I can help? I really don''t know you''re here to perform the task."


    Shen Feng had no choice but to say, "don''t go there. Just hide here. If there''s no accident, you''ll do it right away."


    Just then, the center of the hall became lively.


    Today is the Empress Dowager''s birthday. Naturally, we should give gifts to the Empress Dowager. The eldest prince sent Yu Ruyi and the second prince sent jade. When it''s the turn of the eighth, he is empty handed.


    Everyone was surprised that the eight princes didn''t bring gifts.


    Old eight stood on the stage, looked around and said, "today is grandma Huang''s birthday. My gift is special. It''s not gold and silver jewelry, but it''s also valuable. It can be called gold in gold. It''s the super soldier newly studied by our 001 Research Institute."


    With that, the old eight clapped his hands. The ground suddenly vibrated violently. Soon a hand drill came out, and more and more, quite shocking.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and had to say a word of service. He originally thought they would come in. Unexpectedly, someone directly dug a hole in the ground. Now the form has been completely reversed. The eighth Prince has broken through the first line of defense, and the emperor and the Empress Dowager are under his control.


    Li Shijie looked very calm and said, "emperor, your gift is very special. What''s the use of these super soldiers? You might as well introduce it to everyone."


    Old eight smiled and replied, "father, it''s grandma''s birthday today. It''s not suitable to see blood. Let''s let eldest brother and second brother arrange some experts to come up and try. It''s also to help everyone. I don''t know what eldest brother and second brother think."

 Chapter 730

    The eighth Prince officially opened the prelude. Everyone looked at him. Anyone with a clear eye could see that he meant to be a drunkard, not wine. He pointed to the emperor.


    The eldest and the second looked at each other, but there was no special panic. They had already seen the problem from the clues and believed that the emperor had countermeasures.


    "All right, then try it." The boss smiled.


    The second man nodded and said, "I have a special general under my hand. Let him try."


    They spoke at the same time, and soon two warriors came to the stage. They were both experts in the later stage of strength. Although they were not first-class players, they were good in the army.


    Old eight looked in his eyes, but he laughed and said, "big brother, second brother, send such a thing. I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. 02, they gave it to you."


    The voice fell, and one of the super soldiers came out, expressionless, quite mechanized, like a walking corpse, who would only obey the orders of old eight.


    When they saw 02, they burst into a drink and launched an attack at the first time. Their speed was not slow and their strength was not small. In an instant, their fists fell on 02.


    However, to their surprise, 02 stood still and let the two attack. A set of combined punches came down. They obviously had some Qi deficiency, but 02 was unharmed.


    Not waiting for the two to slow down, 02 lightning shot, one punch, one foot, just two moves, instantly shook them out of ten meters away, quite strong.


    The two people vomited blood and fell to the ground. They struggled for a long time. They were stunned that they didn''t get up. The eldest and the second looked in their eyes, and their faces were quite ugly.


    A mere super soldier has such strength. Now there are more than 30 super soldiers present. The power is amazing.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, they withdrew and subconsciously took two steps back.


    Old eight looked in his eyes and laughed and said, "big brother, second brother, what are you running? If you run, your father and Emperor will have no protection."


    With a wave of his big hand, the super soldiers around him acted quickly and soon surrounded the emperor and Empress Dowager. The atmosphere on the field suddenly became dignified.


    Li Shijie smiled and looked at the old road: "emperor, what are you doing? I know how powerful you super soldiers are. Let them step down and have a birthday party later."


    Old eight waved his hand, shook his head and said, "father, there is no way to turn back when things come to this point. You forced grandpa away and killed two uncles to get today''s position. Your son will follow suit today and start!"


    The two super soldiers were ordered to rush to the eldest and the second at the first time. As long as they solved the two wastes, they could become the only successor of the Li Dynasty.


    The eldest and the second are frightened. Two super soldiers can''t be dealt with easily. The only way is to run as far as they can.


    "Somebody, help!"


    "Come on, I know you have an ambush. If you don''t do it, we''ll die."


    In order to survive, they couldn''t care so much. They could only shout and even drag Shen Feng and liudaozong into the water.


    As early as they came in, they actually saw Shen Feng. Seeing him disguised as a eunuch, they knew something would happen today.


    I was going to see a good play, but I didn''t expect to be a clown.


    Shen Feng didn''t hide either. He jumped up and jumped out of his hiding place. He saw his Qi field fully open, his fists were purple, and with a push, two purple balls of light blew out.


    The speed of the light ball was very fast. It hit two super soldiers in an instant and forced them back more than ten steps. It can be seen how strong Shen Feng''s strength is.


    Old eight looked in his eyes and said with approval: "it was Lord Shen of the peace department. I didn''t expect that Lord Shen''s strength was so amazing that he could beat back two soldiers, but there are more than two under my hand. I want to see how many you can deal with!"


    Old Bayi looked like he had a winning ticket. He had already investigated that the biggest enemy Royal Guards was in the outer city. In the Imperial Palace, except eunuchs, they were ordinary soldiers. Even if the peace department came, they just came to send heads.


    Shen Feng smiled at old eight and said, "don''t be too full of words, Prince eight. You don''t need many powerful experts to deal with your super soldiers. Just have a good look at how your ace army was destroyed."

 Chapter 731

    Shen Feng waved his big hand, and the eunuchs lying in ambush around him rushed up. They were all the hands of the Department of peace and liudaozong, eyeing each other and waiting to make contributions.


    The eighth Prince looked around, his eyes full of disdain, and said, "Lord Shen, your men are full of such waste. Why should you fight with my super soldiers and kill them all without leaving any alive!"


    The eighth prince was very cruel. At the command, all the super soldiers outside rushed out. There were as many as 20 people. He was an absolute tiger and wolf division.


    He went to the inner circle, looked at Li Shijie and said, "father, you are very ill. It''s time to abdicate and have a rest. After a while, when my son''s ministers cleaned up these people, I''ll send my father to have a rest."


    Li Shijie looked at Lao Ba, shook his head and said, "Lao Ba, you really disappoint me. I have given you so many opportunities, and you have to take this road of no return. You think your super soldiers are invincible. Unfortunately, today is the time to let you know what is right and wrong."


    Li Shijie''s voice fell, and the people around the Ping An company took out weapons one after another. Old eight looked at them and didn''t take them seriously. They were just the people of the Ping An company and were vulnerable.


    Soon, there was a fight at the scene. At first, the super soldiers obviously occupied the advantage. When the makeup personnel of Ping An company approached, they would be shocked and fly in an instant. Seeing that the form was quite unfavorable to Shen Feng and others, who knew that when they took out their weapons, the form would be reversed in an instant.


    These weapons are like poison. All super soldiers who encounter weapons will have a burst of black smoke all over their body, and then their skin will fester and completely lose their combat effectiveness.


    The whole process was very short. In less than five minutes, only 02 one person was left on the scene, and all the other soldiers fell to the ground and completely turned into a pool of mud.


    Shen Feng smiled and said, "eight princes, there is only one left. It seems that your luck is not good. Do you admit defeat yourself or wait for us to do it."


    The eighth prince had an incredible expression on his face, and the whole person was completely flustered, which was completely different from his plan. He never had a chance again. He was just a 02. He could not be the opponent of Shen Feng and others.


    Without saying a word, he knelt down on the spot and looked at the emperor and said, "father, I know I''m wrong. I didn''t mean it. I just want to make a joke with the boss and the second. Believe me, I really don''t mean anything else."


    Li Shijie snorted coldly and replied, "old eight, you really disappoint me. The position of the emperor is so attractive to you. Even if there is no boss and second son like you, I can''t pass the throne to you. Listen, from now on, there will be no eight princes who will deprive you of your royal identity. You can''t enter the palace forever. Come and blow him out, If he dares to break in, he will be killed! "


    Li Shijie hates iron and doesn''t make steel. He is angry and his liver hurts. Old eight doesn''t work hard. The eldest and second are not good things. In a critical moment, he only cares about running on his own. If Li Chao falls into their hands, his future won''t be much better.


    Old eight knelt on the ground and his face turned white when he heard the punishment. He kept pleading and was even willing to hand over 02. It was a pity that everything was useless.


    Li Shijie took a look at 02 and said, "second, I gave you the 001 Institute. I also gave you the 02 super soldier. I hope you can take care of yourself. Don''t learn from the old bastard."


    The second prince nodded again and again, but he was happy. The emperor clearly valued himself. It seems that he has a higher status in the emperor''s heart than the boss.


    The prince saw the whole process and felt a trace of danger. Although he was dissatisfied, he didn''t say it. When he was ready to speak, a eunuch hurried over.


    "Tell the emperor that Mr. YinChi has returned. He led all his people to wait outside the Imperial City, asked the emperor to see him, and said that something big had happened in the far north."

 Chapter 732

    In the Wuji hall, the Empress Dowager''s birthday was temporarily stopped. All the literary ministers and military generals gathered in the hall. Everyone whispered and didn''t know what had happened.


    Shen Feng changed back to the clothes of the peace department and stood aside, his eyes full of anxiety. He waited for more than ten minutes before he saw Yin Chi coming back with Shen ningshuang.


    They walked into the hall and knelt down.


    Yin Chi looked at Li Shijie and said in a deep voice: "emperor, the minister is guilty and failed to complete the task assigned by the emperor. The seal of the wild beast has been broken and the far north has been occupied. I''m afraid a huge catastrophe is coming."


    Li Shijie doesn''t worry about the eighth, the eldest and the second. No matter how they toss about it, in the end, the Li Dynasty is still surnamed Li, and the world won''t change, but when the wild beasts come out, he''s afraid that his sons who don''t work hard can''t stop them at all.


    Seeing Li Shijie''s troubles, the eldest prince came forward at the first time and said, "father, you don''t have to worry about what kind of wild beast. Just leave it to your son''s ministers to deal with it. Just rest assured that it will never return."


    Li Shijie shook his head and said in a deep voice, "emperor, ministers, this matter involves the ancient war ten thousand years ago. It is not as simple as children''s play. The wild beasts are ancient monsters. According to the information I got, they have the ability to corrupt human beings. You''d better tell us about Yin Chi."


    Yin Chi said, "princes and ministers, this time I took Miss Shen to the far north to strengthen the seal of the wild beast, but because of an accident, the seal failed. There was an earthquake and the beast came out. According to the records of our family, the owner of the wild beast was called Shengzun, who had a war with the emperor of heaven, Finally, because he was defeated by the emperor of heaven, he was sealed in one hundred and eight wastelands. "


    Yin Chi said in great detail that this one hundred thousand eight wasteland was in the one hundred thousand mountains in the south of the Li Dynasty. The saint was sealed here and could not come out forever. However, what bothered the emperor of heaven in those years was that the wild beasts had an immortal body and could be resurrected soon after killing. It was very cumbersome day after day. Once he was exposed to the saint, he could be released.


    The only way is to seal the wild beasts. In that year, three families received the mission and vowed to guard the seal from generation to generation.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, although the wild beast can turn into a human, it can''t change its habits. It doesn''t understand the modern world and can''t go to the wasteland for the time being, so we still have time to find it and try to seal it."


    Yin Chi estimated that the wind clan should be unable to keep it. In order to revenge, they will cooperate with themselves. As long as they seal the wild beasts again, they still have a chance.


    Li Shijie nodded: "everyone, you have heard it. This is definitely not a alarmist thing. Is there anyone willing to run with Yin Chi?"


    Li Shijie looked around and stared at all the people present. Soon the second prince jumped out and said, "father, emperor, children and ministers are willing to take people. They are not the beasts millions of years ago. Can they still block our guns?"


    Li Shijie nodded approvingly and said, "well, since the emperor has this direction, you set out today to explore the trend of the beast. Once you find it, inform Yin Chi at the first time, and we are arranging more people to go there."


    Li Shijie is selfish. After all, he is his son. He doesn''t want him to take too much risks. He just asks him to be responsible for the investigation.


    When the second prince got this important task, he immediately laughed and smiled. If he caught the beast and successfully sealed it, the throne must belong to him.


    Thinking of this, the second prince looked at the boss proudly, and the taste of provocation was quite heavy.


    Naturally, the eldest prince was unconvinced. He also came forward and said, "father, emperor and ministers are also willing to investigate. You might as well let me compare with my second brother to see who found the wild beast first."


    They didn''t take this matter to heart at all. They even regarded it as a competition. The ministers present looked at each other. None of them spoke, but they were all planning a small abacus.


    Obviously, the old eight fell, and now there are only two princes left. It''s time to choose the side and stand in line. If you choose the wrong one this time, you will be doomed in the future.

 Chapter 733

    Late at night the same day.


    Shen Feng holds Shen ningshuang''s hand and his eyes are full of reproach. He doesn''t know that Shen ningshuang has done such a dangerous thing, otherwise he won''t agree to anything. Even if he wants to go, he will go with him.


    If something happens to Shen ningshuang, he will feel bad all his life.


    "Second sister, you are so mischievous. How can you lie to me? Do you know how worried and angry I am? I''m really angry."


    Lin Xuejian sat aside and said softly, "second sister, Shen Feng is right. You shouldn''t hide such a big thing from him. If something happens to you, what do you want us to do?"


    Shen ningshuang looked at the wrong baby, bowed her head and said, "Xiaofeng, Xuejian, I''m sorry to worry you. I promise it won''t happen in the future. This time, it''s really urgent. If the saint sees the sun again, our two worlds are likely to merge, and there will be a lot of trouble at that time, which is very likely to be the end of the world."


    Yin Chi nodded and said the reasons for the two worlds again. He replied: "Shen Feng, this matter still needs the full support of you and Miss Shen. The eldest prince and the second prince are not reliable. I plan to settle down my people tomorrow and set off for the far north. You wait for my news. Once it is determined, I will inform you to come."


    Yin Chi paused for a moment and continued: "Lord Shen, while we are looking for someone, I have a suggestion. You can go back to the South and find a big antique dealer named Anbao to see if there is any whereabouts of stealing Tianjian."


    Shen Feng wondered, "steal the Heavenly Sword?"


    "Yes, the legendary ancient divine sword has the magical effect of summoning thunder and electricity, but no one has succeeded so far. It appeared at the auction in the South 15 years ago. Later, the emperor was in a mess when he boarded the plane. His whereabouts are unknown. With this sword, he has a better chance of winning the beast."


    Shen Feng has no objection. After all, the divine sword can also improve its power: "well, we''ll go our separate ways tomorrow morning. Let''s go to the south."


    ......


    Early the next morning, Shen Feng and others rushed the earliest ordinary plane and finally arrived at Qingcheng, south of Li Chao, before noon.


    This is a coastal city with a highly developed economy. It is an important economic center of the Li Dynasty. There are countless foreigners coming and going, which is quite lively.


    When Shen Feng walked out of the airport, the people of the security department had been waiting for a long time. A guy in his twenties came over for the first time with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Shen, welcome to Qingcheng. I''m Zhou Dahai from the Foreign Affairs Department of Ping An department. Just call me Xiao Zhou. Our boss asked me to take you to the hotel first. He will visit in person later. Please forgive me, Mr. Shen."


    Shen Feng''s current position is still only the fifth grade constable, and he is not even as high as Qingcheng''s supervisor, but he comes from Kyoto, that is, the official of Kyoto, which naturally has an advantage over the local authorities.


    Zhou Dahai drove a black business car and took Shen Feng and others to Xingguang International Hotel, which is the richest industry in Qingcheng and the first seven-star hotel in China.


    When they came to the front desk of the hotel, Zhou Dahai said with a smile, "I''m from Ping An department. I''ve contacted you before. We want to open two luxury suites."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he said with a smile, "Xiao Zhou, you''re too polite. Just an ordinary room. There''s no need to be so advanced. We''re not here for business."


    Zhou Dahai replied, "Lord Shen, you should. Regardless of business and private affairs, when you come to Qingcheng, you should enjoy the treatment of the most high-end specifications."


    They were talking. The little sister at the front desk took out the room card and said, "Hello, sir, here are your room cards, rooms 1301 and 1302."


    Shen Feng was just about to take over the room card. Zhou Dahai was the first to be unhappy. He blacked his face and said sternly, "what do you mean, the 13th floor is an ordinary guest room, and what I want is a luxury suite on the 15th floor. Even our Ping An Department dares to dump it and doesn''t want to open it."


    The little sister at the front desk was very frightened. She shook her head and said, "sorry, I don''t know. These two rooms are displayed in the system. Otherwise, you''d better ask our manager."


    "OK, call your manager, what!" Zhou Dahai shouted angrily.


    The little sister at the front desk gave a sound, quickly dialed the phone and said, "Hello, manager Qian, the people from the Ping An department are coming. Are you coming?"

 Chapter 734

    In less than ten minutes, the party came down in a hurry.


    The leading man in his thirties, wearing a suit, is Qian Hui, the manager of the hotel. He is not only the manager, but also the brother-in-law of Tian Fugui, the boss of the hotel. His power is quite amazing.


    When Zhou Dahai saw Qian Hui, he went over for the first time and asked, "manager Qian, how do you do this? You are a distinguished guest of our Ping An department. You can arrange it in an ordinary guest room. It doesn''t matter if you don''t give me face. If you don''t give our boss face, I''m afraid it''s not very easy."


    Zhou Dahai is crazy and doesn''t give Qian Hui face at all, but he also has crazy capital. In Qingcheng''s territory, who doesn''t know the status of the Department of peace. Zhang Ye in charge is not an ordinary person. Although he has only the title of four grades, his brother-in-law is the governor of Qingcheng.


    In the Li Dynasty, there were three cities with very special status. The highest officer was the governor, who was the highest leader in the local and surrounding areas.


    Zhang Ye''s brother-in-law is the governor. Naturally, he is also honored. The enterprises and units in Qingcheng are polite to him one by one, and no one dares to do so.


    But it''s strange today. Qian Hui didn''t abandon Zhou Dahai at all. He snorted coldly: "Zhou Dahai, pay attention to your tone of voice. You''re a thing and dare to be presumptuous in front of me. Even if your boss comes, you have to be polite to me. There''s no house, but I can''t give it to you. I really don''t know who this man is. Isn''t he a five grade Constable from Kyoto, It''s your business for you to flatter. My room is only reserved for people above grade two. "


    Qian Hui''s tone is quite crazy. He even doesn''t hesitate to offend the Secretary for peace. There is only one possibility, that is, he has found a new backer, and his overall strength is stronger than the Secretary for peace, even stronger than the governor behind him.


    Zhou Dahai was said to be stunned. It was the first time he encountered such a thing. The name of Ping An department was not easy to use, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, Shen Feng has rich experience and said with a smile: "manager Qian, it doesn''t matter. The 13th floor is OK. What we don''t mind is that I want to ask who is on the 15th floor."


    Qian Hui shook his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Lord Shen, you''re still smart. I won''t hide it from you. They''ll be there soon. They''re the childe of Yipin Zhengnan, who is responsible for security around Qingcheng. He took all the 15th floor. He said he came to participate in what auction."


    Hearing the name of Hua Mantian, Zhou Dahai was stunned. This guy is not a good bird. He was famous in Qingcheng generation. He acted recklessly by virtue of his father who was a top general. The archives of Ping An department about him can be filled up in a room.


    It''s hard to do now. Fortunately, Lord Shen doesn''t care. Otherwise, if there is any problem, it''s not easy to explain to the boss when you go back.


    Just then, a group of people came in. A man in his twenties hugged a beautiful woman and walked to the front desk of the hotel with a smile. He was followed by many people, including some experts in the early stage of intelligence. At first glance, he was a bodyguard.


    Seeing this, Zhou Dahai took the initiative to come forward and said, "young master Hua, you also live here."


    Hua manlou was stunned for a moment, looked at Zhou Dahai and said, "who the fuck are you? Don''t get close to this mess. I know you very well."


    Zhou Dahai looked embarrassed and said with a smile: "young master Hua, you forget a lot. I''m Zhou Dahai, the foreign affairs officer of the Ping An department. Before, our boss drank with you, and I was there. At that time, I gave you a toast."


    Hua Mantian obviously doesn''t remember Zhou Dahai, but Zhang Ye still needs to give face and replied, "Oh, it''s from the Ping An department. Why don''t you catch the thief and come to the hotel?"


    Zhou Dahai hurriedly introduced: "young master Hua, let me introduce them to you. They are from Kyoto. This is Shen Feng, the fifth grade Constable of Chengbei department. Lord Shen."


    The flowers filled the sky. They didn''t even look at Shen Feng, but the thief''s eyes kept looking at Lin Xuejian and Shen ningshuang. They were obviously satisfied with them.


    "Oh, I''m from Kyoto, Constable Wupin. Why do I think you''re a great man? I said whether your Ping An department is too rich. It''s luxurious to live in seven-star hotels. It''s really too luxurious. I have to talk about your boss later."


    Then he spent all day checking in and left without looking back. He didn''t throw Shen Feng at all.


    Zhou Dahai looked embarrassed and said with a smile, "Lord Shen, don''t mind. Young master Hua has been spoiled since childhood. There is no malice."


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "it''s no problem. Let''s go up first and wait for Lord Zhang to come."

 Chapter 735

    In the evening, Zhang ye came with Qingcheng''s local specialties. The party ate in the hotel box. The atmosphere looked quite harmonious.


    Although Zhang Ye has some nepotism, he is quite heroic and loyal. While eating, he scolds manager Qian as not a thing.


    "Lord Shen, you''ve come all the way from Kyoto. Old money is really not a thing. You need to give it to the young master''s face. You won''t even arrange luxury suites for those bodyguards and servants. Lao Zhang will compensate you for wronging you this time."


    Zhang Ye''s eyes are shining when he drinks a cup. He is a man of good wine.


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "Lord Zhang is polite. It''s really not important that I can''t live in a luxury suite. In fact, I came to Qingcheng this time mainly to meet an antique dealer named Anbao. I don''t know if Lord Zhang has heard of this person."


    Zhang Ye laughed and said, "Lao an, of course I''ve heard of it. It''s very familiar. Lao an picked up some old things in my family for me. I''ll let Xiao Zhou take you tomorrow. AI, I don''t know the relationship between lord Shen and Lord Zhou."


    Zhang Ye must have asked for something when he mentioned Zhou Wuji at this time, so he was so polite that he even arranged the best room for Shen Feng. If it wasn''t for cutting Hu all over the sky, this arrangement could be said to be quite in place.


    Shen Feng said with a smile: "the relationship is OK. I calmed the rebellion of the eighth Prince yesterday with my men. This matter has not been spread yet. Lord Zhang should have news in a few days."


    Zhang Ye''s brother-in-law is the governor. He can''t hide it from him. Now put it forward earlier, which can leave a relatively good impression in his heart.


    Sure enough, Zhang Ye was a little stunned, and then congratulated: "Lord Shen has made this great achievement, and his future must be unlimited. I wonder if you can say a few words in front of Lord Zhou for me. It''s not that you don''t work hard, but that the thief is too cunning."


    Shen Feng knew that things were not so simple and said with a smile, "since Lord Zhang spoke, I must reach it. I don''t know what it was for."


    Zhang Ye replied, "Lord Shen is a newcomer and doesn''t know the situation of Qingcheng. We have a powerful flying thief who comes and goes without a trace. Almost all the rich families in the city have been patronized by him. Even the most stringent security measures are useless."


    Shen Feng was quite surprised. He didn''t expect such an expert.


    "So, Lord Zhang means it''s like a few days of grace. It''s easy to do. I''ll contact Lord Zhou right away and give you more time. After all, it takes time to solve the case."


    Zhang Ye smiled twice and replied, "no, no, Lord Shen, I mean, let Lord Zhou leave it alone and leave it to me. I promise to do my best to bring the flying thieves to justice."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he knew that Zhang Ye wanted to play a rogue. If the top didn''t care, he was afraid that heaven and earth would never catch the flying thief.


    "Well, Lord Zhang, I''ll stay here for a while. I''ll help you catch the flying thief. I don''t know what you think."


    Hearing that Shen Feng was willing to help, Zhang Ye couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He nodded and said, "OK, OK, Lord Shen, please ask for everything. You want people to give money and money. As long as you can catch the flying thief, you just give conditions."


    Shen Feng has his own plan. The flying thief is so powerful that he must be superior. It may not be so easy to steal the Heavenly Sword. Maybe it is useful. As long as he catches the flying thief, he will have another helper on his side.


    When he made up his mind, Shen Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry, Lord Zhang. I''ll make arrangements for this. Just lend Xiao Zhou to me these two days. This boy is very clever. I like him very much and should be able to help."


    When Zhou Dahai heard Shen Feng''s words, he raised his glass on the spot and shouted, "Lord Shen, thanks for your love, I''ll do this glass of wine. If you have anything to do in the future, just tell me. I don''t frown."


    Zhou Dahai showed great pride. Shen Feng nodded slightly and said with a smile, "very good, Xiao Zhou. Please contact Mr. an now. I''ll visit him in person."

 Chapter 736

    North of the city, an residence.


    This is a very famous building in Qingcheng. It was built 80 years ago. Although it is very old, its technology and technology are still not outdated and still valuable.


    The whole residence has four floors. The first floor underground is Anbao''s collection room. All valuable treasures are kept underground and guarded by a specially assigned person for 24 hours.


    Zhou Dahai came with Shen Feng and others. After waiting for a while, a man like a housekeeper came out with an arrogant expression.


    The man looked around and said, "it turned out to be Constable Zhou of Ping An department. I don''t know what''s the matter with coming to an residence today. We are legal businessmen."


    Zhou Dahai said with a smile, "housekeeper Lu, you misunderstood. We didn''t come to investigate the case. This is Shen Feng, the fifth grade Constable from Kyoto. Lord Shen, he asked to see Mr. an for something."


    Hearing that Shen Feng came from Kyoto, housekeeper Lu raised his head and said with a smile, "Lord Shen is from Kyoto. Please come in. The master is in the study. I''ll take you there."


    Housekeeper Lu led the way in front and soon took the party to the study on the second floor. Anbao took the document in his hand and flew with a frown. It seems that he has encountered a problem.


    "Sir, this is Lord Shen from the Kyoto peace department. He said he wanted to see you."


    When Anbao heard this, he suddenly felt refreshed and looked at Shen Feng and said, "Lord Shen, you came just in time. I don''t know if you have any acquaintances in Kyoto. I have an object here that is temporarily detained at the wharf in Kyoto. If you can help me, no matter what you ask, Lao an, I will do my best."


    Anbao''s goods are all treasures, and some of them are extremely important cultural relics. It''s small that the ship is detained at the wharf. If these treasures are found, they are likely to lose their heads.


    He just called the governor. The other party hesitated and didn''t seem to want to get into this muddy water. After all, it was Linghu mountain of the Customs Department who held the ship.


    This man is a high-ranking official who is in charge of all the docks of the Li Dynasty. He has great power and rarely gives face. He basically has nothing he can''t get.


    This is what Ann Bao worries about. If he gives it to Linghu mountain, it''s only a blood loss at most. In case he doesn''t spare it, he may lose his family and property. He knew he wouldn''t do this order. Now it''s too late to regret.


    Shen Feng said with a smile: "it''s a little related. I don''t know what problems Mr. an has encountered and what kind of people he needs to solve."


    Anbao said the matter again and said, "people in Linghu mountain are hard to deal with. Your Ping''an department, liudaozong and even six films are not very easy to use, but he has a hobby, that is, he likes to flatter. As long as he can find imperial concubine long to come forward, maybe he will let me off."


    Anbao is still a little nervous. Imperial concubine long is the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine. It''s even more difficult to get in touch with her. She spent a lot of money and never got on the line. Although Shen Feng is from the Ping''an department, he is also a five-level constable. I don''t know if it''s OK.


    When Shen Feng heard this, he laughed. He thought it was a big thing. He just wanted to ask imperial concubine long for help. Others may not be able. Imperial concubine long is a one sentence thing. After all, we are now a grasshopper on a rope and a community of interests.


    "Mr. an, don''t worry. I''ll contact imperial concubine long now and let your ship go right away. But when it''s done, please ask Mr. an for more help."


    An Bao obviously doesn''t believe it. Shen Feng is too crazy. It''s imperial concubine long. What he says is as simple as his own relatives.


    Soon, Shen Feng called long Guifei directly and said with a smile, "long Guifei, I''m Shen Feng. I want to trouble you for something."


    "Lord Shen, what''s the matter? Tell me."


    "Long Guifei, I have a friend named Anbao. His ship is now detained at the wharf by the Customs Department and refuses to release. He is an honest businessman. He accidentally offended the people of Linghu mountain. It is said that his face is hard to use, but your words are easy to use."


    Shen Feng''s words lifted long Guifei very high. There was a burst of laughter on the phone. It was obvious that long Guifei was quite satisfied with Shen Feng''s words.


    "Lord Shen, it''s just a small matter. I''ll call Linghu mountain now, but you''re right. He has a strange temper. I can''t guarantee that my words will work. I can only try my best to give you a try."

 Chapter 737

    an hour later.


    Anbao received a call and danced with excitement. Shen Feng really worked. Long Guifei was just a call and Linghu mountain was really released.


    He grabbed Shen Feng''s hand and thanked him: "Lord Shen, I really appreciate you. If it weren''t for your help, I might have lost my head. What''s the matter with me? Just talk. I promise to fix it for you."


    Shen Feng was not polite either. He said with a smile, "Mr. an, I''m not polite. I have two things to ask you. The first thing is that I hope you can borrow some treasures. I want to pretend to be a businessman and open a small exhibition to seduce the flying thieves."


    Shen Feng thought for a long time. If he wants to catch the flying thief, he must lead him out. The best way is to use some precious treasures and strict security, so as to attract his attention.


    An Bao nodded and said, "Lord Shen, don''t say a few treasures. Even the treasures in the basement can be lent to you. I hate the flying thief. He stole several world-class paintings from me. I really hope you can catch him as soon as possible."


    The first thing was finalized. Shen Feng continued, "Mr. an, I''ll give you a snack for the second thing. Have you ever heard of a magic weapon called stealing Heaven Sword? I want to find this magic weapon, no matter what the price."


    For others to say such words, Anqing will only smile, but Shen Feng is different. One phone call can handle long Guifei. This is not an ordinary person.


    Others don''t know about stealing Tianjian. He really knows a little. Everyone outside thinks it''s missing. In fact, it has been collected by someone all the time.


    "Lord Shen, you asked me the right person. Just this evening, Val manor will hold an auction. The organizer is Dacheng Group. According to my information, stealing Tianjian is around the boss of Dacheng Group. He claims to be the descendant of ancient aristocrats and often collects some precious treasures."


    Referring to the auction, Shen Feng thought of flowers all over the sky. He also came for the auction. It seems that he must go.


    "Mr. an, if you come forward to help me talk, can you buy the sky sword? As for the money, you don''t have to worry. I have the whole Li Dynasty behind me."


    Shen Feng''s tone is great. He takes the whole Li Dynasty as the backing, but he doesn''t boast. He is willing to pay any money for Li Shijie''s attention to the wild beasts.


    Anbao frowned slightly and said, "Lord Shen, I can take you to the auction or introduce you to Mr. Zhuang, but I really can''t help you talk about it. There are rules in this line, and you can only talk about it. Moreover, he doesn''t like officials, so you have to repackage your identity."


    After thinking for a while, an Bao continued: "Lord Shen, from now on, you can temporarily pretend to be the son of the Shen family. The Shen family is very powerful. A hundred years ago, it was once the most powerful family in the Li Dynasty. However, because you stood in the wrong team and were forced to move overseas, although the emperor ordered no punishment, no one came back. You just pretend to be, Mr. Zhuang can''t find out. "


    Shen Feng was quite satisfied and nodded: "well, Mr. an, do what you say. We''ll hold two things at the same time. You can use this identity to announce that I''m going to hold a treasure exhibition. You can arrange the time and place. I''ll arrange the security myself. Once the flying thief shows up, I guarantee that he will never get out of my Wuzhishan."


    Shen Feng is very confident about this. After all, his strength has been flexible in the later stage, and he is only half a step away from the next flying realm.


    While there is still a little time, Anbao continues to popularize science to Shen Feng. Because the Shen people were slaughtered by Emperor Li Shijie, they are very disgusted with the Li Dynasty. If they want to pretend to be like the Li Dynasty, they must show their hatred for the Li Dynasty.


    The most important thing is that the Shen people also have an important feature, that is, they will wear a jade pendant of a goddess, which is the god worshipped by their family.


    "Lord Shen, you can''t find this jade pendant in other places of Li Dynasty. I just collected one in my basement. I didn''t expect to use it today."

 Chapter 738

    An hour later, the international hotel.


    Shen Feng and others returned to the hotel to have a rest. In the evening, Anbao would send a car to pick them up. Without his introduction, it would be difficult for outsiders to enter Val manor.


    Zhuang Zhou is very cautious and will only invite people he can trust. If outsiders want to participate, they can''t even get in the door without a person of enough weight.


    His guard can be said to be quite strict. The gatekeepers are experts in the middle of strength, not to mention a smart elite team in the manor.


    The party returned to the 13th floor and went back to their rooms respectively. Who knows, as soon as Shen ningshuang walked in, he found that there were many strangers in the room.


    One of them has a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek. He doesn''t look like anything.


    "Who are you and how did you get in?" Asked Shen ningshuang.


    The man touched his chin and sneered, "it doesn''t matter who we are. The important thing is that someone wants to invite you to play for two days. If you cooperate, we won''t be rude. If you don''t cooperate, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    The man tilted his mouth and his eyes were full of pride. He was just a little woman and was not their opponent at all.


    Shen ningshuang looked stern and sneered: "if you want to invite me, come aboveboard. What''s sneaky? My brother is a fifth grade constable. He''s right next door. As long as I shout, he''ll come right away. You can''t leave at all."


    When the man heard this, he laughed and said, "I''m so afraid of five grade constable. Oh, scare who? You don''t ask. Who is my brother Wei? He''s just a five grade constable. He''s an expert in the middle of strength. Who''s not a strong expert these days."


    When the voice fell, the men around him were big and small, and their muscles were delicate. For a time, the breath in the room became dignified. Unexpectedly, everyone was in the middle stage, especially brother Wei. His strength reached the late stage of strength.


    Shen ningshuang was calm and looked at the next door and shouted, "Xiaofeng, I might come with them, or you come over."


    Soon, a voice came from the next door.


    "Second sister, wait for me. I''ll come right away."


    After saying this, there was a knock on the door outside. I have to say that Shen Feng was very fast.


    Brother Wei stared and his men hurried to open the door.


    Shen Feng walked in slowly, his eyes full of disdain. Although the other party has six people, dealing with them is just a finger.


    "Brother Wei, you should be a local local local snake. Although I''m the fifth grade constable, I''m also a member of the peace department. Manager Zhang of your local peace department is polite to me. You thieves have great courage. Even my people dare to move. Who asked you to come? Say it and I can let you go."


    Brother Wei was quite angry with his handout and said with a smile: "Lord Shen, you have great prestige. Who doesn''t know that Zhang Ye is a straw bag. Relying on his brother-in-law as the governor, there are not many people who dare to offend him in the land of Qingcheng, but similarly, he also has people who dare not offend him. Our boss is one of them. You don''t care who asked us to come. Hand over the people and you can spare you a way to live, Otherwise, you may not see the sun tomorrow morning. "


    Brother Wei is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to Shen Feng at all. Let alone that he is only a fifth grade constable. Even if he is Zhang Ye''s confidant, he dares to beat him up.


    What is strength? This is strength.


    Shen Feng smiled and squeezed his right hand into a fist. Since the truth doesn''t make sense, the best way is to let them suffer a little.


    "Brother Wei, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go together. Later, Mr. an will come to pick us up and let him see it."


    Brother Wei bah and said, "first use Anbao to press us. Then you''re looking for the wrong object. Anbao counsels like a dog in front of our fire Lord. Since you don''t know how to be funny, give it to me and kill me!"


    At the command, his men rushed up. They were all experts with amazing momentum. Unexpectedly, they all fell down before they met Shen Feng.


    The whole journey took only one minute, and all his men collapsed to the ground, and they were unconscious, not even one of them could move.


    Just this strength, there are more than one outstanding person.


    Shen Feng looked at brother Wei with a smile and said, "I didn''t make any effort. These wastes lay down. You''re the public official who attacked the safety department. Tell yourself how you want to die."

 Chapter 739

    Brother Wei has been following the fire Lord. Although he is not the most powerful assistant of the fire Lord, he is also one of the three leading generals under the fire Lord, and has won the trust of the fire Lord.


    He has never been so obscene in Qingcheng for so many years. No matter whether his opponent is strong or weak, he will give the fire Lord some face more or less.


    "What do you want to do? I''m the man of the fire Lord. If you dare to touch me, you''ll die ugly. The fire Lord''s men are experts in the period of intelligence."


    Shen Feng remained unmoved and sneered, "brother Wei, you dare to speak hard in front of me when you are dying. I''m afraid you don''t know who my brother is."


    "Who is it?" Asked Vigo.


    Shen Feng said with a smile: "I''m not a great man. You should know that I''m from Kyoto. My brother''s name is Lei Dong. His position is not too high, that is, the commander of the royal guards. Do you want me to let the royal guards go to the fire Lord''s house now? I wonder if the fire Lord will suddenly say he doesn''t know you."


    The most special department of the Li Dynasty must be the royal guards. It has the right to cut first and then speak later. Even if you know his nonsense, you can''t take them. The whole Li Dynasty is not afraid of the royal guards. Even the prime minister is very afraid.


    Just a fire Lord, in the eyes of royal guards, he is no different from mole ants.


    As soon as he said this, wegotton was sweating. He knew that he had made trouble. He would not only suffer, but also be involved in the fire Lord. If he failed to complete the task, he would be punished at most. Once he was involved in the fire Lord, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Thinking of this, brother Wei knelt down as soon as his legs were soft. He lost his prestige and cried: "Lord Shen, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were friends with the royal guards. Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare to take the job of young master Hua."


    Sure enough, the sky is full of flowers.


    Shen Zhenshen is a newcomer. No one can know her. The only person he has dealt with is the flowers he saw when staying in the hotel. Unexpectedly, he has the courage to invite local local local snakes to catch people.


    In case something comes to light, it can also be said to be a local snake. The so-called has nothing to do with him, but what he didn''t expect is that his background is much deeper than he imagined.


    "It''s young master Hua. Good. I''ll calculate this account with him slowly at night. Go back and recover your life first. Say that the man has been caught. He will be there at night. I''ll clean him up slowly at that time."


    Brother Wei didn''t dare not obey. He replied, "I understand, I understand, I will do it."


    Hearing what brother Wei said, Shen Feng nodded and motioned him to wake up his men and get out together. Brother Wei nodded again and again and left with people for a long time.


    When brother Wei and his party walked away, Shen ningshuang said with a smile: "Xiaofeng, you''re still powerful. He trembled with a word. Are you really brother to the commander of the royal guards?"


    Shen Feng said with a smile: "of course not. Commander Lei is an elder. I can''t call him brother, but it shouldn''t be a problem to ask him to help."


    Shen Feng didn''t talk nonsense. With his friendship with thunder, it was really a word to a fire Lord in Fuqing urban area.


    ......


    In the evening of the same day, Anbao drove over on time.


    Shen Feng and Lin Xuejian left Shen ningshuang alone in the hotel. They went north of the city and soon came to Val manor.


    Just watching from a distance, you can feel his luxury. Anbao''s Angong residence is just a brother in front of him, and there is no comparability at all.


    I have to say that Dacheng Group is really awesome.


    According to official data, Dacheng Group is the top five enterprises of Li Dynasty, and Zhuang Zhou is a frequent guest of Li Dynasty''s rich list, but he also has investment overseas, so his comprehensive strength is stronger.


    Soon, the guard checked the identity of Anbao and put the people in.


    There were luxury cars everywhere in the manor. Anbao quickly found a place to stop. When the party got off, a party came from the East.


    The head man had an arrogant expression on his face. It was full of flowers. He just received a phone call and said he had succeeded, so he waited for himself to go back and enjoy it in the evening.


    He deliberately looked at Shen Feng and said, "this is not Lord Shen. It turns out that you are Anbao''s friends. Why are you two alone? I remember there is not a beautiful young lady. Why didn''t she come with you? It''s a pity. I like her very much."


    Flowers all over the sky in front of Shen Feng''s face, blatant nonsense, Shen Feng calm face, deliberately pretending to be very unhappy expression, replied: "my second sister is not feeling well. I''m resting in the hotel. I thank you for your love for her."


    When Hua Mantian heard Shen Feng''s words, he immediately smiled and blossomed. It seems that Shen Feng, a fool, doesn''t know that her second sister has been taken away. When he returns to the hotel and finds no one, he''s afraid he''ll be crazy. It''s exciting to think about it.


    "Well, Miss Shen may not be acclimatized. I''ll see her later. Lord Shen, why did you come here? This is not a place where you can afford to spend. You shouldn''t come to investigate the case."

 Chapter 740

    Hua Mantian looks down on Shen Feng. He is nothing more than a five-level Constable from Kyoto. He can''t even fart in Kyoto, so he can get some light on the place.


    When such people come to the auction, they will only lower their level. They don''t know what Anbao thinks. They should be his introducer.


    But his second sister is really good. She has fine skin and tender meat. I have to enjoy it tonight.


    Shen Feng looked at the wave smile on Hua''s face and knew what wrong idea he was making. Anyway, it''s still early. It''s better to play with him.


    "Young master Hua, come around. It''s my first time to participate in an auction of this scale. I don''t know how much the things here cost."


    The flower laughed and said, "it doesn''t have much money. The cheapest one is twenty thousand or ten thousand. I don''t know how much money Lord Shen has prepared. If it''s not enough, I can lend it to you. I only calculate your interest."


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "young master Hua is joking. I can''t afford it. I just have a look. The auction will begin immediately. Let''s go and have a look."


    They were talking. The owner of the auction had appeared. Zhuang Zhou looked in his forties and was quite elegant. He walked all the way to the stage with an extraordinary bearing.


    He looked around and said with a smile, "dear friends, you have come all the way. It''s hard. There''s only one auction tonight, but it''s definitely a rare treasure. Next, I''ll introduce its origin to you first, and then see if it''s worth it."


    With that, Zhuang Zhou clapped his hands, and soon a transparent glass cabinet slowly fell down in the air, in which was a pair of armor.


    Armor has been used for many years. Its workmanship is very fine. It''s not ordinary at first sight.


    Everyone around looked surprised when they saw the armor.


    Those who like look like Venus, and those who don''t like shake their heads.


    Zhuang Zhou said with a smile: "everyone, take it easy. This pair is not ordinary armor, but I took it back from a quite mysterious place. Its owner is known as the God of war. Wearing it, you will get the blessing of the God of war and much stronger power than usual. If you don''t believe it, welcome everyone to the stage and try it."


    Zhuang Zhou is quite generous and encourages everyone to take the stage to try. He is so confident. Naturally, he also affirms his security. In the hall alone, there are three smart middle-term experts hiding among them, not to mention a late-stage expert at home.


    If someone who doesn''t have eyes dares to steal, it must be gone.


    Soon, a bald boss stepped forward and said with a smile, "President Zhuang, I''m not polite. Let me try this suit of armor."


    Zhuang Zhou nodded, and the glass cabinet fell slowly. In full view of the public, the bald boss put on his armor. Unexpectedly, the huge armor could not hide his fat belly and looked very hot eyes.


    He had just put on his armor. They carried a steel plate. Zhuang Zhou said with a smile: "Lao Li, try it. With your strength, even if you can''t break the steel plate, you can at least smack a hole out."


    Lao Li obviously hesitated. He was just an ordinary man. He was lucky to do business and had a little spare money at home. Even if he wore armor, he was not confident.


    However, the arrow was on the line and had to be sent. He could only harden his scalp, burst into a drink, and smacked it with all his strength.


    This punch was not small. It not only pierced the steel plate, but even hit the person behind the steel plate. In an instant, it knocked the person out, and even the steel plate fell heavily on the ground.


    When he saw this scene, the whole person was stunned. It was his own ability to smash the steel plate with one punch.


    Zhou Zhuang looked in his eyes and laughed and said, "everyone has seen it. It deserves the name. There is absolutely no fraud. This thing has no effect on people with advanced strength, but it is enough for ordinary people."


    Boss Li reluctantly took off his armor. With an expression that was still in his mind, he shouted, "I want it. Don''t be strong with me. It''s really great. I''ll give you ten million!"


    Lao Li took his head, and the surrounding bosses followed the starting price, 15 million, 16 million. The price kept rising, but he still didn''t stop.


    After waiting all over the sky, he laughed and said, "you''ve called such a good thing for a round, but you only shouted 30 million. I''ll put a word here, ten million. If you want to start with 10 million, you can''t add it online. If you don''t dare to play, just get out of here!"

 Chapter 741

    Flower all over the sky is flower all over the sky. The aura is different from others. There are many powerful bosses present, but few are willing to compete with flower all over the sky.


    On the one hand, there is no need to fight. On the other hand, even if it is reluctantly fought, the family may be defended by the garrison outside. It is not worth the loss to offend general Hua for a piece of armor.


    Soon everyone shut up and no one dared to bid.


    Hua laughed all over the sky, looked at Zhuang Zhou and said, "Mr. Zhuang, I''m sorry. You can only suffer a loss today. I''ll take this baby."


    Huamantian is not strong enough. With such armor, it can be said that it is a qualitative leap, so he is determined to win. Fortunately, no one dares to fight, otherwise he must look good at each other.


    Zhuang Zhou shook his head and said, "young master Hua, you''re a little too early. I think that gentleman also wants to."


    What Zhuang Zhou refers to is naturally Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng raised his hand with a smile and replied, "80 million!"


    The voice fell, and the whole audience suddenly opened up to 80 million. This is not a small amount. Even the bosses present have to lose a layer of skin.


    The flower was all over the sky with a black face and said, "Lord Shen, what do you mean?"


    Shen Feng replied, "it''s not interesting. I think the armor is very good, so you don''t have to worry that I don''t have enough money. Even if I don''t have it, there is boss an. Even if boss an doesn''t have money, someone is always willing to lend me money. If you don''t believe it, you can ask boss an."


    Hua man''s face sank, looked at Anbao and said, "Mr. an, is what he said true? You won''t even give my father face."


    Hua Mantian deliberately moved out of his boss to threaten him. After all, this is still Qingcheng. It is a place where his boss covers the sky with one hand. No one can fight their house.


    With a bitter face, Anbao replied, "master Hua, don''t embarrass me. Lord Shen has great powers. Don''t say it''s borrowing money, even if it''s a gift."


    As soon as Anbao said this, there was an uproar. Everyone knew that what Shen Feng said was true. Anbao was really willing to support him at a loss.


    "Who the hell is he? I''ve never heard of him."


    "I seem to have heard that young master Hua just mentioned that he was just a five grade Constable from Kyoto. I didn''t expect boss an to give such face."


    Everyone talked and talked, all with an incredible expression.


    The flowers are all over the sky, and the old face is red. Unexpectedly, dad is not easy to use this time. He just doesn''t believe in evil and shouted, "you''re cruel, 100 million, just bid!"


    Without blinking, Shen Feng shouted, "200 million!"


    Hearing this figure, the flowers all over the sky turned green. Although their family has money, they are not rich enough to take 200 million as pocket money.


    Shen Feng, a madman, can''t offer such a price. He must scare himself. Since he wants to play, he will play with him to the end.


    Thinking of this, the flowers shouted: "400 million!"


    As soon as the price came out, the whole audience was boiling and crazy. Master Hua must be crazy. Even if this is a real baby, it''s not worth 400 million. It''s all for fighting spirit.


    Everyone turned their eyes to Shen Feng and wanted to see what kind of price he would burst out. Unexpectedly, Shen Feng suddenly spread his hands, shook his head and said, "Oh, two hundred million, too much, too much, I don''t play anymore, young master Hua, the things belong to you!"


    Shen Feng gave up when he said to give up. Zhuang Zhou looked in his eyes and was amused. He asked, "it''s 200 million at present. Is there any higher bid? If not, it belongs to master Hua."


    It''s hard to ride a tiger all over the sky, and his face is red. If you don''t want it, you can''t lift your head in Qingcheng in the future. If you really win it, dad will beat himself to death.


    Under all kinds of helplessness, the cold sweat of flowers all over the sky came out.


    At this time, Zhuang Zhou suddenly said in a deep voice: "forget it, today''s auction is over, and I suddenly don''t want to buy it. I''m sorry to let you go in vain. I''ll give you a small profit later. Please understand."

 Chapter 742

    The auction turned into a farce and ended hastily. It took all the face to get through. He had to say hello and leave in a hurry. He lost face here and had to find it back on Shen ningshuang. He was still the last winner.


    When the flowers were all over the sky, Shen Feng went to Zhuang Zhou and said with a smile, "President Zhuang, admire, admire, don''t put 400 million, I''d rather carry the curse by myself."


    Zhuang Zhou said with a faint smile: "it''s nothing. If I really take the 400 million yuan, I''ll be sad in the future. It''s Lord Shen. You''re very brave. You dare to provoke all the flowers. Do you know whose son he is? It''s just the Department of peace, which may not be flat."


    Shen Feng replied, "without diamond, I won''t do porcelain work. I don''t bother president Zhuang. He doesn''t have the ability to clean me up. I swept president Zhuang''s nature today. If President Zhuang doesn''t mind, I''m willing to take 50 million."


    Zhuang Zhou laughed and patted Shen Feng: "Shen Da''s talents are really good means. Did you see that this armor is worth 50 million long ago? Well, since Lord Shen is willing to buy it, I''m not polite. I don''t know if Lord Shen has any other requirements."


    Shen Feng nodded and whispered, "Mr. Zhuang, there''s another thing. I heard you know where the sky sword is. You need this sword. Please tell me."


    Zhuang Zhou was not surprised and replied, "I do know where to steal Tianjian, but I can''t give it to you. Have you ever heard of Princess Pingcheng? She is the eldest princess of neighboring Taiji country. She is unruly, willful and eccentric. She took Tianjian away as early as five years ago."


    In neighboring countries?


    Shen Feng''s eyebrows suddenly widened. It''s not an easy thing to do. Once he comes, he doesn''t know how long it will take.


    Zhuang Zhou saw Shen Feng''s distress and said with a smile: "Lord Shen thinks too much. Princess Pingcheng has a palace in Qingcheng. She spends a lot of money to build it. She also likes to sit here, so the sky sword you want is collected in the underground treasure house of the palace. There are three mechanisms, heavy defense, and the guard is more strict than me."


    "Is it possible to talk to Princess Pingcheng and ask her to sell me the sky sword?" Shen Feng asked.


    If you can solve it with money, it''s best at that time. It''s really not good. The final means is to steal it back. Anyway, the Ping''an department is its own person, and Princess Pingcheng can only suffer a loss.


    Zhuang Zhou shook his head and said, "it''s very difficult. Princess Pingcheng has a strange temper, but she will hold a party tomorrow. I can take you there and talk to her yourself."


    Shen Feng wanted this result. He thanked him and left the manor. He had to deal with the flowers all over the sky, which made him wait too long.


    ......


    Half an hour later, the warehouse in the west of the city.


    Spend all day sitting in the warehouse, frowning and flying. Brother Wei said to bring the people here. He has been waiting for more than an hour, and the people haven''t come back yet.


    Hua was becoming more and more impatient. He was about to get angry. Finally, there was a movement outside. Brother Wei really came with Shen ningshuang, and his expression was quite serious.


    "Young master Hua, I brought it."


    Hua looked straight when she saw Shen ningshuang all over the sky. She laughed and said, "Miss Shen, my men are not sensible. They invited you in the middle of the night, but don''t worry, I won''t be difficult for you. You can chat with me and I''ll take you back later."


    Shen ningshuang was deeply in crisis, but he didn''t mean to panic at all. Instead, he replied with a smile: "young master Hua, I''ll see the picture, or I''ll show you first."


    As soon as the flower heard this, she immediately smiled and said, "Oh, Miss Shen can do such magic skills. Well, you have to look carefully. You''re right. There''s a lot of reward. Let her go."


    Flowers all over the sky are not afraid of Shen ningshuang running away. It''s all his own people. Shen ningshuang can''t escape. He can''t turn out his Wuzhishan at all.


    Shen ningshuang took a step forward and looked at it carefully: "master Hua, your seal hall is black, your complexion is yellow, your hips are high, and your nose is a little collapsed. This is a typical ferocious look. If I guess correctly, you will have a bloody disaster in a while. If you let me go now, maybe I can pray for you."


    This is Shen ningshuang''s last kindness. As long as she stops all over the sky, she can ignore it.


    Unfortunately, flowers all over the sky are doomed to this disaster.


    He looked around and laughed and said, "this little girl PI said I had a disaster of blood. Hahaha, if you want to escape, you can make up a decent reason. What are you, even a three-year-old child can do this routine..."


    Without waiting for the flowers to finish, an air blade flashed by, leaving a deep blood mark on his cheek. Suddenly, the blood came down his cheek and looked quite frightening.


    A figure slowly appeared at the door. It was Shen Feng.


    He put his hands into his trouser pocket and showed great arrogance. He snorted coldly, "master Hua, my second sister said you had a disaster of blood. If you don''t believe it, you can only be embarrassed."


    When Hua Mantian saw Shen Feng, he was angry. It was clear that he did it on purpose.


    "Shen Feng, you have repeatedly provoked me. If I don''t kill you today, I won''t call flowers all over the sky. Give it to me!"

 Chapter 743

    With an order from all over the sky, his men rushed out. There were a small number of kittens. They looked like they had no momentum at all.


    Weige''s men stood where they were and didn''t even move.


    Before the group of people approached Shen Feng, they fell to the ground one by one inexplicably, and there were painful wails. It was clear that their hands and feet were interrupted.


    The flower looked into her eyes, showed a frightened expression and shouted, "brother Wei, what are you doing? Why don''t your people go up."


    With a helpless expression on his face, brother Wei replied, "master Hua, just admit your mistake. Lord Shen is really not something we can offend."


    As soon as he said this, Hua Mantian knew that he had been cheated. Brother Wei just cheated himself and gave it to Shen Feng for nothing.


    He took two steps back and said in a harsh voice, "Shen Feng, don''t come here. My father is a general. If you dare to touch me, believe it or not, thousands of troops will tear you up."


    Shen Feng burst into a drink, and the Qi field was fully opened. The violent purple breath suddenly covered the flowers all over the sky. These smells made him difficult to breathe and his face turned purple.


    "Young master Hua, I''m afraid you died before you killed me. To tell you the truth, not to mention your father, I don''t pay attention to even the first-class powerful Sima in Kyoto. What''s more, your father, a second-class general, admits his mistake to my second sister. Forget it. If not, I''ll let you know what regret is."


    Shen Feng constantly exerted his strength, and the flowers were scared out of their wits. The whole person was incontinent, and a stench spread along the crotch.


    "I admit my mistake. I admit my mistake. Go around me. I won''t dare again."


    Hua Mantian admitted his mistake on the spot. Where is the appearance of the son of a rich family? Shen Feng smiled and photographed the ugly appearance of Hua Mantian.


    "Apologize and be sincere. If my second sister doesn''t forgive you, she can only be sorry."


    Flowers all over the sky are helpless. They can only kneel down in front of Shen ningshuang all the way.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Shen. It''s my fault. I''m outspoken. Don''t quarrel with me. I promise I won''t make trouble again in the future."


    I have to say that those who spend all day apologizing are still very sincere. It seems that this is not the first time to do such a thing, but I don''t know who can hold him down.


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "young master Hua, you are quite skilled."


    Hua Mantian laughed and said, "Lord Shen, I''m flattered. I''m also forced. I''m the psycho Princess Pingcheng. I like to toss people."


    Hearing the words Princess Pingcheng, Shen Feng was immediately interested. He pulled up the flowers all over the sky and said, "master Hua, get up and talk. This matter will be over. You said you knew Princess Pingcheng and often deal with her?"


    Flower nodded all over the sky and said, "don''t mention that psycho. If my father didn''t have an agreement with them, I wouldn''t bother to talk to her. I''ll toss people if I have nothing. Beating and scolding are small. You don''t dare to think about a lot of abnormal things."


    "So you will also attend Princess Pingcheng''s banquet tomorrow?"


    Hua Mantian continued to reply: "Lord Shen, you''re going too. I advise you not to go. She will definitely take you to her private room and play abnormal games in it. If you don''t promise, you won''t give her face. If you promise, you''ll suffer."


    The more Hua Mantian said this, Shen Feng became more interested and said, "young master Hua, let''s go. Mr. Zhuang was supposed to take me tomorrow, but he''s too serious. I''m sure I can''t do my business. So you''d better take me tomorrow. I''ll pretend to be your friend. No matter what abnormal game, I naturally have a way to deal with it."


    Shen Fengyi is brave. Naturally, he is not afraid of the little princess Pingcheng. Instead, he looks embarrassed and replies, "Lord Shen, I can say in advance. If there are any unpleasant memories, you must not rely on me."


    Shen Feng nodded, patted the flowers and said, "no problem, that''s it."

 Chapter 744

    The next morning, Shen Feng came to an residence again.


    The purpose of his visit is very simple, that is to discuss holding a small exhibition. The venue can be selected in a relatively open place to give the flying thieves a chance. At the same time, he should strengthen the security personnel and arouse his strong desire to steal.


    The method is very simple. The rest is implementation, which requires the full cooperation of Anbao.


    Shen Feng looked at an Bao and said with a smile, "Mr. an, your cargo ship is coming. Is there any special treasure in it that can be taken out to seduce the flying thieves."


    Anbao was obviously reluctant, but when he thought that he had been visited by flying thieves several times, he immediately clenched his teeth and said, "there is really a treasure. The jewelry worn by the princess of the ancient country in the south a thousand years ago is an absolute rare treasure. It is said to have a frightening magic. It took me a lot of money and energy to get it. I''m really reluctant. "


    Shen Feng laughed and said, "well, only such a baby can attract the flying thief, otherwise he can''t hide out and no one can find him. The time is set at noon tomorrow. Do you have a suitable place?"


    An Bao replied: "the city museum, the flying thief has succeeded there three times. You should be full of confidence in yourself. Put it there and he will appear. Lord Shen, you have to protect my baby. That''s the only thing in the country."


    Shen Feng made an OK gesture and said with a smile: "don''t worry, no one can steal things from me. I''ll catch him. Now, in addition to arranging the scene, what you need to do next is to publicize widely. The bigger the noise, the better. In this way, the flying thief will feel a sense of achievement, and this is his last chance."


    Shen Feng is quite confident. Even if the flying thief is a super expert, he is not fortified in front of him who is close to the realm of flying.


    At the same time, the slums in the west of the city.


    A woman sat on the sofa, crossing her legs and humming a tune. She looked carefree and contented. Another man stood in front of her. It was Zhou Dahai. He said in a deep voice: "Xiaoxi, how can you still be in the mood to hum a tune? People from Kyoto are looking for you."


    Xiao Xi giggled and said, "senior brother, just rely on them. Don''t dream. Who doesn''t know that I am as light as a swallow and as fast as the wind. No one can catch me, even if I am an expert in the middle of intelligence. They can''t keep up with my speed. Still, Lord Shen in your mouth is an expert in the later stage of intelligence."


    Zhou Dahai shook his head and said, "it''s not enough. He''s a five-level constable. In my opinion, the most is the strength in the later stage of strength, but his background should be not small. Even Anbao is polite to him. We''d better be careful."


    Xiaoxi said with a smile: "elder martial brother, why are you so timid? He wants to catch me, but he has some more specific plans. Let me hear. Anyway, I''m very busy recently. I can''t sit still if I don''t find something to do."


    Zhou Dahai said, "I don''t know the specific plan, but he plans to hold an exhibition, cheat you, and then catch you on the spot. Otherwise, it''s better to be quiet these days. I don''t think he will stay here too long."


    Xiao Xi looked completely indifferent, shook her head and said, "elder martial brother, you are so counseling. No wonder you are still an errand runner for so many years. If they want to lead me out, they must take out some treasures, otherwise I can''t see it at all. Once I take out the real guy, I will take it, so it will be closer and closer to our plan."


    Referring to the plan, Zhou Dahai''s eyes were obviously dim.


    After so many years, it''s always the younger martial sister who is trying to run around. I can''t help her except to cover for her.


    But even so, there is still a huge hole, which is a bottomless hole. I have to give up countless times, but I have to cheer up for my younger martial sister.


    After all, it''s useless to be threatened by those people.


    Zhou Dahai looked at Xiao Xi and said, "don''t worry, younger martial sister. I won''t let you work so hard all the time. I will think of a way to save Shifu."


    Xiao Xi nodded, looked gently at Zhou Dahai and said, "elder martial brother, I believe you. Now please ask me what plans they have. I can make plans and become a legend of Qingcheng again."

 Chapter 745

    In the evening of the same day, the security department.


    Shen Feng thumbs through the file in the confidential room. There are enough records about the flying thieves in it. They are all big cases he has committed.


    According to statistics, a total of 37 families in Qingcheng have been stolen. The worst loss is Anbao of an residence, so he will catch the flying thieves at all costs.


    The more Shen Feng looked at the information, the more powerful he felt. All the cases he succeeded in were places with tight security. There was no clue left. No one knew where he came out and how he got away.


    However, Shen Feng looked carefully and soon determined that the flying thief must be a woman and a petite woman.


    After comparing several Museum theft cases, he found that one thing in common was omitted, that is, the ventilation duct. According to the photos on the scene, there is a very small hole in the east of the Museum Hall, which can only accommodate babies and pet cats and dogs.


    Most people can''t think of this place, but if someone with special abilities, such as a woman who can do jujitsu, it''s not a problem at all. The hole is enough for her to go in and out.


    Women''s skeletons are naturally small. With jujitsu, they can basically shrink a lot.


    Shen Feng was still reading the files. There was a knock outside the door. Zhou Dahai stood at the door and looked at Shen Feng and said, "Lord Shen, how did you get to the imperial clan?"


    Shen Feng put down the file in his hand and said with a smile, "this flying thief is not simple, but I found a clue. She should be a petite woman."


    As soon as he said this, Zhou Dahai was stunned on the spot. He trembled unconsciously. Shen Feng didn''t pay attention and continued: "she must be very confident that no one will find the secret, so I can use this to catch a turtle in a jar."


    Zhou Dahai calmed his mood and pretended to be excited. Asked, "Lord Shen, how do you see it? Tell me quickly."


    Shen Feng laughed and said: "if I guessed right, she must have come in and out of this ventilation duct. This time our exhibition is still in the museum, and she will come out of this place. At that time, as soon as she shows her head, she will fall into my trap. It''s difficult to fly with her wings. It''s up to us."


    Zhou Dahai kept it in mind and continued to ask, "Lord Shen, what are we going to show this time? This flying thief is not an ordinary chicken thief or a rare treasure. She won''t take action. She hasn''t been moving for a long time recently."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "don''t worry about this. Anbao will come to a treasure tonight. The jewelry of the princess of the ancient country in the south is very valuable and can definitely lead to flying thieves. Well, I have to attend the banquet of Princess Pingcheng. I''ll tell you more about the specific things later."


    With that, Shen Feng left quickly. When he reached the door of the peace department, the luxury car full of flowers had been waiting for a long time.


    Shen Feng is the first passenger on the left. There is a suit of clothes on the car.


    Hua Mantian said, "Lord Shen, please change your clothes. Your clothes are too ordinary. Princess Pingcheng must not be interested in you. She likes that kind of sunny, handsome and tasteful man. You must be right if you listen to me."


    Shen Feng saw a bright sky, and wore a brightly coloured flower, not to mention taste. It was simply a woodlouse, and suddenly he could not agree with his taste.


    "Master Hua, forget it. I don''t like other styles. Besides, I''m mainly going to explore the way today. I don''t have any other ideas. Let''s go."


    With a loud cry, I stepped on the accelerator. In less than half an hour, I came to Pingcheng palace in the southern suburbs. It belongs to diplomatic territory and covers an extremely wide area. From a distance, I can see a huge palace standing in front of me.


    Soon, Hua Mantian parked his car at the door. Several armed guards came and checked Hua Mantian''s back. Just as he was about to put him in, another luxury car drove over and stuck in front of Hua Mantian.


    A man came down from the car, wavy hair, one meter eight tall, thin, with a provocative look in his eyes. He looked at Hua Mantian and said, "Hua Mantian, wait a minute, let me go first. You are a waste. You are not qualified to walk in front of me."

 Chapter 746

    The visitor has an arrogant expression and doesn''t pay attention to the flowers all over the sky. It''s incredible. The flowers all over the sky are not ordinary people. His father is a second-class general around. Stamping his feet can make Qingcheng a big man in the earthquake.


    Shen Feng is in a special situation and doesn''t pay attention to him. Unexpectedly, he is also arrogant.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and whispered, "young master Hua, who is this man?"


    Although Hua Mantian was unhappy, he didn''t attack, but whispered back: "his name is Che Zhengzhong. He is the son of the national teacher of Taiji country. He is powerful and a friend of Princess Pingcheng. He has a very powerful expert under his hand. I can''t beat him."


    I see. The identity of the other party is even more prominent than that of Hua Mantian, and there is a guy who can fight very well. No wonder Hua Mantian casts a rat''s deterrent.


    But now it''s different. If you have yourself, you can''t let flowers lose face all over the sky. In this way, it will be beneficial to Princess Pingcheng''s own affairs.


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at the middle of the car and said, "Mr. car, everything comes first and then comes. Since we came first, we should let us in. Are you all unreasonable barbarians in Taiji country? You don''t even know what is jumping in the queue."


    Che Zhengzhong was offended by Shen Feng and immediately said, "who the fuck are you? Just a shit attendant. You don''t have the right to talk here."


    Che Zhengzhong can''t even see flowers all over the sky. It''s impossible to see Shen Feng. He hasn''t started yet. He has given enough face to spend all over the sky.


    Hua Mantian knew that Shen Feng was fierce. He was worried that he couldn''t find a chance to revenge. He deliberately smiled and said, "in the middle of the car, you dare to disrespect Lord Shen from Kyoto. He is the Constable of Kyoto zhengwupin. You know what this means."


    Che Zhengzhong didn''t know much about Li Chao''s official position, but he also knew that the fifth grade was not big. He immediately laughed and said, "it''s just a fifth grade Constable with flowers all over the sky. I really think I don''t understand anything. I can beat his ass with a fist."


    With that, the car really punched in the middle.


    He himself is an expert in the later stage of strength. He will be merciless. If ordinary people are hit by him, they will die or be injured, and the end will be very miserable.


    Unfortunately, Shen Feng is not an ordinary person. He doesn''t even bother to dodge. He lets the car hit him on the shoulder, randomly mobilize the energy in his body, and returns it intact.


    This hand alone is enough to shock the whole audience.


    The car was stunned in the middle. The whole man retreated more than ten steps in a row and fell to the ground. He looked quite embarrassed. Even one of his teeth was knocked off.


    Seeing that he was humiliated, the middle of the car flew into a rage and shouted to the luxury car, "Lao Zhu, you''re a fucking dead man. I''ve been bullied. Hurry out to help."


    When the voice fell, there was finally a man in the car. He was in his fifties. He was slow and could not see any deterrent. It was the man named Lao Zhu.


    This person is the bodyguard in the middle of the car. His strength is unfathomable. No one has seen him do it, because the people he has seen are either unconscious, become vegetative or sleep underground.


    The car called him out to help. It was clear that Shen Feng was killed.


    Lao Zhu was calm and looked at Shen Feng and said, "what a shock. The young man has good Kung Fu. Come here as soon as possible. If you keep your hand, you will die."


    With that, old Zhu jumped up in the air, kicked his right foot obliquely, and immediately a sharp blade flew in the direction of Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and was slightly stunned. He was just in the middle of intelligence. He had such a fast speed. Once he was hit by the wind blade, he must be torn apart.


    Shen Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He took out the soft sword at the first time and split it in the air. Then he split the wind blade in two and disappeared without a trace.


    This skill was beyond everyone''s expectation. Even Lao Zhu was stunned.


    Instead of continuing the attack, he gathered up to the middle ear of the car and said, "young master, the idea is very hard. If you insist on winning, it will not be solved for a while and a half. I think it''s better to forget it. Go back and find a chance to clean him up."


    Che Zheng nodded and agreed with Lao Zhu. After all, this is the territory of Princess Pingcheng. Things are big, and her face is not good-looking.


    Remember this tone for the time being.


    Leng hum in the middle of the car: "it''s full of flowers. I can''t see it. You''re a good attendant. I''ll give you a face today. Let you go back first and get out quickly."

 Chapter 747

    The car is giving in. It''s the first time for the first time.


    Hua Mantian was overjoyed. He directly pulled Shen Feng into the car, stepped on the accelerator and drove happily towards the parking lot.


    When he stopped the car, he looked at Shen Feng and said, "Lord Shen, you are so powerful that you broke Lao Zhu''s moves with a sword. The face in the middle of the car is green. It''s really cathartic. From today on, you are my brother who spends all day. If you need a little brother in the future, just talk to me and ensure to complete the task."


    Although Hua Mantian is ignorant, he still admires heroes. Especially Shen Feng, a hidden expert, is really willing to make friends.


    Shen Feng didn''t object, hehe said with a smile: "since master Hua doesn''t dislike it, we are brothers now. Let''s go and meet Pingcheng princess for a while."


    The two walked into the palace. There were a large number of people in the hall. In addition to all kinds of waiters, there were also friends from all over the world, especially from the Taiji country.


    Hua Mantian pointed to a woman in the East and whispered, "she is Princess Pingcheng."


    Shen Feng looked in the direction and saw that Princess Pingcheng was quite tall and looked very outstanding. She was born with a charming bone. At first glance, she was very seductive to men, and her clothes revealed the temptation of women everywhere.


    Although Shen Feng saw many beautiful women, he was stunned when he saw Princess Pingcheng. It''s not how beautiful she is, but her beautiful work is quite powerful.


    They were talking. Princess Pingcheng suddenly looked over. When she saw Shen Feng, she immediately smiled and walked slowly, with a very elegant posture.


    "It''s full of flowers. Why did you come here? Sir, I don''t think it''s the hero who just got angry at the center of the car at the door. I heard that he tied with Lao Zhu. It''s good. If you don''t introduce it to me quickly, people can''t wait."


    Princess Pingcheng has a delicate appearance and wants to eat Shen Feng.


    The flower looked in his eyes, not to mention how envious he was. He knew that Princess Pingcheng was bold and could easily seduce him to bed, but he spent countless efforts, but he couldn''t get what he wanted. On the contrary, Shen Feng was favored by Princess Pingcheng the first time he came.


    "Princess, I would like to introduce you to Shen Feng Shen, who is the highest quality brother of the five products in Kyoto."


    Princess Pingcheng was quite satisfied. She didn''t even see the flowers all over the sky. She grabbed Shen Feng''s hand and said, "Lord Shen, come here. I''ll introduce you to some friends."


    Princess Pingcheng is very enthusiastic and deliberately close to Shen Feng. At first glance, she thought they were lovers in love and looked very right.


    Soon, the two came into the crowd.


    Princess Pingcheng looked around and said with a smile, "everyone, let me introduce you. This is Lord Shen Fengshen from Kyoto. Just now, he tied with old Zhu. You can''t imagine that old Zhu is the first bodyguard in the middle of the car."


    When they heard this, they immediately began to talk.


    "No, Lao Zhu is known as the first master."


    "This man is so young that he is tied with Lao Zhu."


    There was a lot of discussion and heated discussion.


    Just then, a figure came from the West with a dignified expression. It was in the middle of the car. He looked at Princess Pingcheng and was angry.


    Just last night, they kissed me. I didn''t expect to catch Shen Feng now. It was clear that they had taken a fancy to Shen Feng, which made me lose face.


    "Pingcheng, who said he was even with Lao Zhu? Lao Zhu just gave you face. He was afraid to hurt your guests here. He didn''t look good. I didn''t expect him to be complacent and talk wildly. Let him have a fight with Lao Zhu. If he can really win Lao Zhu, I''ll kneel down and kowtow to him and call Grandpa."


    Che Zhengzhong provoked Shen Feng, which immediately attracted a lot of cheers. Lao Zhu stood aside and frowned. He didn''t want to do it at first. The most important thing was that he couldn''t touch Shen Feng. Unexpectedly, Che Zhengzhong was stimulated and took the initiative to ask for a challenge.


    If you lose, you''ll have a hard time.


    He hoped that Shen Feng would not agree. Unfortunately, it backfired. Shen Feng replied with a smile, "well, since Mr. Che has this meaning, I''d better obey my orders. Lao Zhu, let''s continue to compete."

 Chapter 748

    Shen Feng deliberately provokes Lao Zhu. The purpose is very simple. It is to show her hand in front of Princess Pingcheng and win her favor. As long as the woman is in a good mood, other things are easy to discuss.


    Shen Feng poses with a lazy expression. He looks like a weak chicken. To outsiders, he is good for nothing, but Princess Pingcheng just eats this set and looks at Shen Feng differently.


    The most embarrassing thing in the audience was Lao Zhu. He was really not sure of winning. The best thing was to draw and shake hands peacefully, but the other party made it clear that he wanted to please the princess. I''m afraid he wouldn''t keep his hand at all.


    At the thought that his great reputation was very likely to be explained here, Lao Zhu bit his teeth and attacked first, trying to catch Shen Feng by surprise.


    He himself is a master in the middle of intelligence. Naturally, he won''t leave his hands. His whole body has a blue smell. He appears in front of Shen Feng in an instant. The speed is so fast that few people can keep up with him except Shen Feng.


    Lao Zhu struck the palm knife and split it down. The attack was quite fierce. The palm wind was like a sharp blade. It cut through the sky and came straight to Shen Feng''s face.


    It''s a pity that Lao Zhu is facing Shen Feng, a super expert who can send and receive his breath freely.


    Before Lao Zhu''s palm knife came down, Shen Feng dodged in an instant. He clapped his right palm directly on Lao Zhu''s shoulder and used the move of mixed yuan and broken in one breath. With his current strength, using divine sword thunder can easily end the battle, but it''s too powerful to easily blow the hall into a mess.


    Old Zhu was surprised. He was half a beat slow when he wanted to return to defense. Shen Feng hit him hard on the shoulder. However, to his surprise, he didn''t feel much. Instead, Shen Feng exhausted all his moves, revealing a minor flaw.


    After a hundred battles, Lao Zhu naturally won''t miss this opportunity. He put his hands together and pushed flat. A blue air mass shrouded Shen Feng in an instant.


    Shen Feng was unprepared. He stepped back several steps and finally stabilized his body.


    When Che Zhengzhong saw this scene, he laughed and said, "it''s full of flowers. You didn''t say that the waste is very powerful. How can you almost throw a dog and eat shit with one move? It''s not big. It''s very powerful to boast. I really think it''s so powerful."


    Hua Mantian was also surprised. Unexpectedly, Shen Feng was beaten back. His old face will turn red. He doesn''t know how to refute if he wants to explain.


    Princess Pingcheng originally took a high look at Shen Feng, but when she saw this scene, she suddenly lacked interest. Such a waste can''t get into his eyes at all.


    Lao Zhu relaxed a lot when he succeeded. He thought Shen Feng was powerful. Unexpectedly, he was a paper tiger. At best, he was in the early stage of flexibility. Therefore, he hit himself like a mosquito bite and didn''t react much.


    "Lord Shen, I''ve offended you. You''d better admit defeat. You''re not my opponent, or I''ll hurt you. I can''t explain to young master Hua or to the Department of peace. If you accuse me of attacking the constable, it''s not worth the loss."


    The voice fell, and there was a roar of laughter around.


    Everyone was not optimistic about Shen Feng and talked about it one after another.


    "It was arrogant just now. It turned out to be a show off."


    "No, I want to show my prestige in front of Princess Pingcheng. I didn''t expect to break the skill with one move."


    "Five grade constable, what strength can he have?"


    In the laughter of the crowd, old Zhu concentrated on his luck and prepared to launch a fatal blow. Seeing that Shen Feng did not speak, he took the initiative to provoke and said, "Lord Shen, I will attack your chest and offend you."


    Shen Feng looked at it all the way and said with a smile, "Lao Zhu, don''t waste your energy. You can''t hit me. If you go all out, I''m afraid you can''t keep your left arm."


    Old Zhu sneered and totally ignored Shen Feng. He was just fooling people. He burst into a drink, jumped up in the air, and the kennel smelled blue again.


    Seeing that it was about to be slapped down, who knew that a blood hole suddenly burst out in the shoulder in mid air, and then spread to the arm. Suddenly, the blood flew all over the sky, looking quite shocking.

 Chapter 749

    The whole audience was in an uproar. No one expected such an outcome. It was clear that Shen Feng was defeated. Who knew that it was Lao Zhu who really fought.


    Lao Zhu was shocked. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He didn''t even know when he was caught.


    Can it be that just now? How is this possible? Unless Shen Feng has the strength in the later stage of intelligence, he can''t easily penetrate his defense.


    The more old Zhu thought about it, the more frightened he was. His whole body trembled involuntarily. One of his arms had been wasted. If he continued to fight, he was afraid that he would die.


    These days, no matter how much money you give, your life is gone. It''s not cost-effective.


    Old Zhu made a quick decision, stopped on the spot and said, "Lord Shen, you won. I admit defeat. I didn''t expect that you were so young and your strength was so superb that it was impossible to prevent."


    As soon as Lao Zhu opened his mouth, the people immediately responded that Shen Feng was a real kung fu. He abandoned Lao Zhu solidly, but he was hidden deeply and could not see it.


    "Lord Shen really deserves his reputation. He is really a young hero."


    "Lao Zhu is already in the middle of the smart period. Even he easily admits defeat. Is Lord Shen an expert in the late smart period? It''s incredible."


    Everyone turned their guns and began to flatter Shen Feng.


    In the Li Dynasty, there were only a few masters in the late stage of intelligence. Except for those noble and decent sects, there were only a few people from the evil cult.


    This time, I was really lucky to see it with my own eyes.


    In the middle of the car, the steamed bread was sweating. If Lao Zhu admitted defeat, he would have to kneel down and shout for Grandpa. He would lose his face.


    "Lao Zhu, you can''t admit defeat. You still have one hand and you can fight. I don''t believe he''s so powerful. Maybe he has some mechanism."


    Old Zhu looked disdainful and affectionate. He snorted coldly, "Mr. Che, I can''t beat you myself, but I can''t beat Lord Shen. I broke an arm for you. I''ll do my utmost to say goodbye!"


    Lao Zhu said he would leave without giving face at all.


    Shen Feng smiled at the middle of the car and said with a smile: "young car, I''m willing to admit defeat. Are you willing to kneel down and call grandpa or fight with me? Don''t worry, I''ll use a finger. As long as you can hold on, it''s OK."


    Princess Pingcheng stood aside and changed her expression again. At this time, she had become an admiring look. She was the first time to see an expert in the later stage of smart.


    However, Che Zhengzhong is his own person after all. He loses face here. Taiji country has no shame. He can only change a smiling face and say, "Lord Shen, why don''t you give me a face? Let''s forget it. Che Zhengzhong is still a child and doesn''t understand."


    Of course, Shen Feng gave enough face and said with a smile, "since Princess Pingcheng spoke, this face must be given. I don''t know if it''s a child. It''s true that I''m not sensible."


    The voice fell and a roar of laughter came around.


    Che Zhengzhong''s face turned red, but he couldn''t attack. He could only swallow his breath and say, "Lord Shen, this time I''m impulsive. I apologize to you. I hope you don''t mind."


    Shen Feng nodded and patted the head in the middle of the car: "good, that''s right."


    It was like touching a dog.


    Che Zhengzhong didn''t want to stay any longer. She ran away. Princess Pingcheng smiled and took Shen Feng''s arm and said, "Lord Shen, he''s not sensible. Don''t be angry. I''m sensible. It''s better to go upstairs with me to have a rest."


    Princess Pingcheng is quite bold. She lingers on Shen Feng''s skill constantly. Shen Feng is disgusted, but she has to endure in order to steal Tianjian.


    "Your Highness, your obedience is better than your obedience. Let''s take a rest."


    When Princess Pingcheng saw Shen Feng''s promise, she immediately smiled. The whole person exuded a smell of waves. She liked the brave man best. Shen Feng was the best one.


    At the thought of what might happen later, Princess Ping got closer and said with a smile: "Lord Shen, I hope your other Kung Fu can be as powerful as your skill."


    Shen Feng immediately understood, and said, "princess, you can rest assured that I have never let anyone down, but I have one thing to ask."


    "What''s up?" Ping Cheng asked.


    "I heard that the Royal Highness''s basement has a lot of valuable treasures. I wonder if I have the honor to go in and have a look."

 Chapter 750

    Shen Feng suddenly mentioned the treasure house. Princess Pingcheng stopped for a moment, but soon recovered as usual and said, "Lord Shen, since you like the treasure house, I''ll take you down later. As long as you can satisfy me, I promise to satisfy you."


    At this point, Shen Feng can only harden his head and follow Pingcheng into the house.


    The decoration of the room is very luxurious. There is a super large bed in it. It is very elastic. Pingcheng specially changed the light to dark. He said softly, "Lord Shen, what are you waiting for? Let''s start. I hope you people in the Li Dynasty don''t just talk."


    With a look of expectation, Shen Feng was laughing and laughing. "Princess, your majesty, I have been practicing a very special skill and can not serve you. But now that I am here, I have a unique way of ensuring that you can swim around the world."


    When Pingcheng heard this, his face sank, and he lost interest. He thought he met a powerful man, but he didn''t expect it to be a show off.


    No, it''s all here. I have to try anyway.


    "All right, Lord Shen, I hope you don''t brag."


    Pingcheng took the initiative to lie at the head of the bed and let Shen Feng toss around. Shen Feng didn''t talk nonsense. His techniques were all seen from the books left by Shang Tianzun. He talked about the Eight Extraordinary Meridians, but with a little guidance, it was an excellent relaxation technique.


    In just half an hour, Shen Feng kept making efforts. Princess Pingcheng really felt an unprecedented ease and went to sleep.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Shen Fengyan looked almost the same. Just a little, Princess Pingcheng woke up in an instant. She raised her waist and said in surprise: "Lord Shen, I''m really God. I''m not tired at all. My whole body is particularly comfortable. Your Kung Fu is more powerful than my imperial master. Why don''t you teach him."


    Shen Feng shook her head and said, "Princess highness, there is no way to do this. I need to be smart."


    Ping Cheng hammered Shen Feng and said with a smile, "I hate it. You mean people can''t live without you, little enemy. I really hate it. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the treasure house."


    Pingcheng was quite forthright. He took Shen Feng all the way. The guard was really strict. There were all kinds of mechanisms on the inner and outer floors, and smart experts patrolled.


    Although they can forcibly grab it, it is bound to cause unnecessary trouble.


    When they came to the depths of the treasure house, Shen Feng saw the sky sword. It was placed in a transparent glass cover and hung on the ceiling. There were various infrared mechanisms around. Once touched, the hidden machine gun would sieve people.


    "Princess your highness, this sword looks good. I am a martial arts person, but I have a very good sword, so you may as well sell it to me."


    Princess Pingcheng looked at Shen Feng, shook her head slightly and said, "Lord Shen, if it''s anything else, I''ll give it to you as long as you speak, but this doesn''t work. This is what my father wants, and it will be sent home in three days. You like the long sword. I can find you other weapons, but this one doesn''t work."


    Shen Feng was ready and said with a smile, "Princess Pingcheng, a gentleman doesn''t win people''s love. I still know this truth. Since your father and Emperor like it, consider it as if I didn''t say it. It''s a little late today, so I''ll leave first."


    Princess Pingcheng saw that Shen Feng was not very happy. She took the initiative to kiss him on the cheek and said with a smile: "Lord Shen, when you are well, come to see me. Next time I promise to satisfy you."


    Shen fengen gave a cry and quickly left the palace.


    He now has the first-hand news. Since Princess Pingcheng wants to transfer, he can do everything without worry as long as he starts on the way of her transfer. Now the only thing to do is to find the flying thief as soon as possible.


    As long as the two sides cooperate, they can unconsciously switch the stolen Tianjian. The bait they put out should have conveyed the news.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng couldn''t help laughing. The reason why the flying robber succeeded again and again is that it is absolutely impossible to say that there is no insider.


    That man, it must be him.

 Chapter 751

    At the same time, slums.


    With a proud look on his face, Zhou Dahai crossed his legs and said, "younger martial sister, I have made great achievements this time. You have to thank me well."


    Xiaoxi sneered: "elder martial brother, what great achievements can you make? Tell me. If it''s really useful, younger martial sister, I''ll reward you later."


    With that, Xiao Xi didn''t forget to throw an eyebrow.


    Zhou Dahai was overjoyed and said, "I met Lord Shen in the afternoon. He''s really awesome. Just after reading some files, I found out how you can get out of the museum. So this time you can''t go through the ventilation duct. We''ll enable the backup scheme."


    Xiao Xi was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that Kyoto was so powerful that no one had been to the scene. He could find clues from the volume Zongli. However, the more this is, the more interesting it is. He can fight well. Otherwise, it''s too easy and boring to succeed.


    "Good. Let''s start the backup scheme, but I''m going to meet Lord Shen for a while to see if he''s really good."


    Zhou Dahai was stunned and said, "younger martial sister, are you crazy? Lord Shen''s Kung Fu is very powerful. You can''t be his opponent. Don''t toss about. Think about how to take the jewelry. I heard that a lot of security has been strengthened this time."


    Xiaoxi shook his head and said, "elder martial brother, this is your job. Get the security map. It''s a secret. They will always miss something. All right, it''s settled. You know my temper. By the way, what does Lord Shen look like?"


    Zhou Dahai was quite helpless. He could only send a picture in the past. Xiao Xi looked in his eyes and smacked his mouth: "handsome, ruffian handsome, it suits my appetite."


    "Younger martial sister, be serious. We are doing great things. Shifu is still waiting for us to save. If we get the jewelry this time, we should be able to change Shifu back."


    When it comes to master, Xiao Xi obviously converges a lot. She and Zhou Dahai are orphans. They were brought up by master. They studied with him since childhood, one as a thief and one as an errand. They cooperate seamlessly.


    What''s the problem? Three years ago, master received a big order to steal a title deed from an ancient castle. Once he succeeded, the Commission will not be spent all his life.


    The master took Xiaoxi to explore the way and step on the spot. It was not easy to find out the reality and reality. Only on the day when he really took action did he know that the other party had been prepared long ago. He just caught a turtle in a jar.


    Master would rather die than say his employer, so he was detained by the group. If he wanted to redeem master, he had to get the wealth of equivalent land deeds in exchange.


    Three years later, they don''t know how many things they stole, and the amount is getting closer and closer. Now there is only the last order left, so they can wash their hands in a golden basin.


    ......


    The next morning.


    Shen Feng rushed to the security department early and called all the captains to meet to discuss the security plan for tomorrow''s Museum exhibition.


    Zhang Ye also attended and sat on the throne with an expectant expression on his face.


    As long as Shen Feng can catch the flying thief, he will be appreciated by the above, and the problem of promotion will be solved. He doesn''t want to be a Ping An company for a long time, but he just suffers from no chance. His brother-in-law said that if he wants to be superior, he should get some results.


    His only hope now is the sinking wind on his forehead.


    Shen Feng looked around and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous, everyone. Although the flying thief is powerful, he won''t succeed every time. I have information to catch her. This is the doubt I analyzed. You can refer to it."


    Shen Feng motioned to Zhou Dahai to distribute the document. Soon the people exclaimed, "no, we didn''t expect such a small vent."


    "It''s incredible. I said I couldn''t catch it every time."


    The people talked and sighed. If they had met Shen Feng earlier, they might have caught the flying thief early to see if he was a man or a woman.


    Shen Feng motioned to everyone to be calm and said with a smile, "don''t get excited. I have a set of action plan here, which has a general security layout. In addition to blocking the vent, we will deliberately leave a hole for her."


    Zhang Ye was worried when he heard this: "Shen Feng, you deliberately leave a hole. What if the interception fails and he really runs away? We can''t afford to lose this face."


    Shen Feng waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, Lord Zhang. It''s hard for him to fly even if I''m here. However, I still need a trustworthy person to help me guard the most important point. Once the flying thief gets caught, he has only one way to escape."


    As soon as Shen Feng''s voice fell, Zhou Dahai raised his hand and said, "Lord Shen, I am willing. Please believe me. I promise I will guard the only way to escape."

 Chapter 752

    The short meeting soon ended. Shen Feng decided to investigate the site. He took Zhou Dahai all the way to the museum.


    At this time, the museum was sparsely populated. Apart from a few scattered tourists, Shen Feng came to the vent for the first time and made a careful comparison.


    Although it was only suspected at the beginning, after seeing the real object at the scene, I still couldn''t sigh that the flying thief could pass through such a small mouth.


    Such jujitsu is unheard of.


    "Zhou Dahai, can you believe that an adult can get in and out of here, which ordinary people can''t do."


    Zhou Dahai said with a smile, "Lord Shen, could you make a mistake? I''m still ignorant. I can''t believe there will be such a thing."


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "absolutely not wrong. Let''s go to other places, especially the channel you guard. I''ll arrange mechanisms there. Passing through you is the only exit."


    They continued to walk inside. Before they got far, a girl came in a hurry, lowered her head and didn''t look ahead. She soon ran into Shen Feng.


    The girl apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. Are you okay? I''m really sorry."


    Shen Feng waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s not in the way. Be careful when you walk in the future."


    The girl nodded and left quickly. When she came to the door of the museum, she had another wallet in her hand, which had just been stolen from Shen Feng. What nonsense five grade constable, his alertness is so low that he doesn''t even know how much his wallet has been stolen.


    She opened her wallet, took all the money in it, and threw it at the door at random. Then she swaggered away. Now she is full of confidence.


    The other side.


    Shen Feng doesn''t know that his wallet has been lost. He continues to take Zhou Dahai to investigate. They come to the west channel, which is the only exit to the backyard and the place where Shen Feng plans to arrange the mechanism.


    He looked at Zhou Dahai and said, "Zhou Dahai, you stand here when you look back. There are powerful organs around you, all of which are under your control. Even if she has great powers, it is impossible to destroy them all. She will only be exhausted and become a turtle in your urn. Whether you can get a promotion and a raise depends on your performance."


    Zhou Dahai nodded again and again, patted his chest and promised, "Lord Shen, you trust me so much. I promise to complete the task and will never live up to your trust."


    Shen fengen gave a cry, subconsciously touched his pocket, suddenly changed his face and shouted, "no, my wallet is missing."


    Zhou Dahai knew it and deliberately asked, "will you forget your home?"


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "it''s absolutely impossible. It must be the girl who hit me on purpose and stole my wallet. She must be a flying thief. She deliberately tried to test me. Go and have a look."


    Shen Feng said he would go and catch up with the museum all the way. Unfortunately, it was too late. There was a shadow of a half flying thief, but there was a wallet on the ground.


    He opened his wallet and took a look. The certificate was still there, but the money was missing.


    "I can''t see that she is still a moral thief. At least she has returned all her documents to me." Shen Feng can''t laugh or cry.


    Zhou Dahai was gnashing his teeth, bah and said, "what a flying thief, he brazenly came to provoke us. Don''t let me catch him, otherwise I won''t make him feel better."


    Zhou Dahai vowed, but he didn''t think so. He was a little worried that his junior sister couldn''t make Shen Feng. Now it seems that everything is superfluous.


    The mechanism traps are under their own control, and the defense map is also given to younger martial sister. For her, the museum is basically undefended.


    Shen Feng glanced at Zhou Dahai and said with a smile, "forget it. After all, it''s just a little girl. There''s no need to be knowledgeable with her. Even if I catch it, I won''t give it to Zhang Ye."


    Zhou Dahai was stunned and asked, "why?"


    "Shen Feng said:" I have carefully studied the archives and found that all the things she stole were obtained through various illegal channels. Some of them are even the national treasures of the Li Dynasty. I can see that she should be a chivalrous thief. Only for some purpose can she keep stealing. "


    Zhou Dahai felt a huge shock in his heart. Unexpectedly, Shen Feng could even see it. It was terrible. He had despised him and suddenly became vigilant.

 Chapter 753

    The same night, slums.


    Xiao Xi sat on the sofa and kept turning over Shen Feng''s plan. While looking at it, she sniffed at it again and again. She didn''t take it as one thing at all.


    Especially in the afternoon, I didn''t even know that my wallet was stolen. It was vulnerable.


    "Elder martial brother, this security plan is just like a children''s play. There are many flaws, but the only bright spot is your defense area and four groups of mechanisms. Even if I can dismantle them all, I will be exhausted. You have to carry me back at that time."


    Zhou Dahai said with a smile: "younger martial sister, don''t worry. I''ve prepared a car in the backyard. Once you succeed, we''ll immediately go to find those people and change our master back, and then we''ll find a place where no one knows us to live in seclusion."


    Xiao Xi nodded and said, "well, listen to you, senior brother. You''ve worked hard these years."


    Zhou Dahai shook his head and said, "it''s not hard. Master raised us up and should repay him. If it weren''t for master, I wouldn''t be on duty in the peace department. You should be careful. I always think Lord Shen is not so simple."


    Xiao Xi smiled and held Zhou Dahai''s hand and said, "I have mastered master''s divine action. Even if I really miss, they can''t keep up with my speed. Just rest assured. It''s late. Have a good rest and take action tomorrow."


    Zhou Dahai was still a little worried and said in a deep voice: "younger martial sister, you go to bed first. I''m contacting those people. I must ensure everything is safe."


    With that, he ran aside and dialed a number.


    Not long ago, a deep voice came from the phone: "Zhou Dahai, why did you call again? I didn''t tell you. Don''t always contact us if you have nothing."


    Zhou Dahai replied, "Mr. Black, our agreement is still valid. Tomorrow we will give you the jewelry, and you will return my master to me. From then on, everyone will be cleared."


    Mr. Hei said with a smile, "Liangqing, it''s really cheap for you. Your master can return it to you, but in the future, if we need it, you must be on call. This is my request."


    Hearing Mr. Black''s words, Zhou Dahai gnashed his teeth. This was his own meaning, but master fell into the hands of others and could only swallow it.


    "Mr. Black, don''t you think this is too much? Stay on the front line. It seems that you want to see us in the future. There''s no need to eat us."


    "Hehe, when your master received the order, he should have thought of this result. This matter is not discussed. I''ll wait for your good news."


    On the other side, the international hotel.


    Shen Feng also crossed his legs on the sofa. He looked at Lin Xue and said with a smile, "wife, the fish have really taken the bait. Can you convince them, it all depends on you."


    Lin Xuejian looked at Shen Feng and said with some worry, "husband, are you sure I can do it well? If they run away, I''m afraid it''s hard to find them back."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "just run away. I''m also trying to find a way. With your current strength, Zhou Dahai and the flying thief are not your opponents. The only thing you have to do is move with emotion and explain with reason. After all, I still need his help."


    Lin Xue nodded and said, "I know. I''ll try my best, but your security plan is so bad that people with a clear eye can see the problem. You''re not afraid of them to see through."


    "No, the flying thief is too confident, otherwise she won''t come to test me today. She should be confident now, and I''m worried about how Princess Pingcheng will transport the stolen sword the day after tomorrow."


    According to Shen Feng''s investigation, Princess Pingcheng entrusted Qingcheng security company. If you want to know the walking route, you have to break into the security company, so you must act quickly. Only flying thieves have such skills.


    However, he was still worried. After all, when he mentioned the flying thief in the afternoon, Zhou Dahai was obviously stunned, indicating that he was guessed right. They really stole because of something. If he didn''t solve the trouble, I''m afraid he wouldn''t really help.

 Chapter 754

    At noon the next day, there was a sea of people in front of the museum. In addition to the captains sent by the security department, there were also employees sent by the security company.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that there are people everywhere. If the flying thief really comes, it must be difficult to fly.


    An Bao stood in the middle of the exhibition hall, looked at the ornaments in the glass cabinet and asked, "Lord Shen, you''ve arranged everything. Won''t you really be stolen?"


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s all arranged. In case it really falls, you should believe that I have enough strength to compensate you."


    Anbao didn''t dare to let Shen Feng compensate. He quickly shook his head and said, "it''s all right. If it''s really gone, I''ll be my old Ann."


    The two are talking. Zhang Ye also comes with a dignified look. Whether he can catch Feitian Avenue today is a crucial day for him.


    He walked all the way to Shen Feng, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Shen Feng, I rely on you. Don''t let me down."


    Shen Feng made an OK gesture to reassure them.


    Soon the opening ceremony began normally, and people came in to visit one after another, including some celebrities in Qingcheng.


    Everyone saw the jewelry for the first time and praised them one by one. The atmosphere at the scene was quite good, not to mention the flying thief. They didn''t even see a personal film.


    In fact, Shen Feng was also very curious about where the flying robber would break in, but he soon understood that he was still from the vent. He saw countless white smoke diffuse along the vent. In a moment, the whole exhibition hall was foggy.


    The people at the scene were so frightened that they screamed and became a mess.


    Shen Feng knows that the flying thief is coming, but he can''t find people for a while. He can only concentrate on luck and feel it with his own breath.


    Soon, he sensed a strong wind coming.


    The visitor was very fast. He subconsciously raised his hand to defend, but he was knocked on the back by the other party. When he defended his back, he was punched in the front chest again.


    It has to be said that the flying robber is quite naughty and very fast. In the case of a white fog, even if he launches the smart power in the later stage, he may not be able to grasp it.


    Shen Feng simply makes a plan, deliberately yells and runs to the south. He deliberately leaves time for the flying robber to catch her.


    Xiaoxi obviously felt that Shen Feng left. With his memory, he found the glass cover smoothly. It took less than three seconds to open the glass cover and get the jewelry smoothly.


    She took the jewelry around her neck and walked east at a very fast speed. According to her calculation, the white fog would dissipate in three minutes at most, leaving little time for herself.


    She ran all the way and soon saw Zhou Dahai in the East.


    "Elder martial brother, you got it. Let''s go."


    Zhou Dahai dropped the mechanism, raised a thumb and said, "younger martial sister, you really have it. There are so many people in the exhibition hall, but you still succeed."


    "It''s just a mob. It''s not enough. Let''s go quickly."


    They quickly crossed the corridor and ran to the car on the side of the backyard. Unexpectedly, as soon as they ran to the car, they saw a woman sitting in the car. It was Lin Xuejian.


    "Get in the car, two." Lin Xuejian smiled.


    Zhou Dahai obviously felt something wrong and hurriedly said, "younger martial sister, we''ve been fooled. Let''s go."


    Unfortunately, the two had no chance at all. Even if Xiao Xi could run away, Zhou Dahai would not run away, because the large forces in the exhibition hall had chased him.


    The only way is to get in the car.


    There was no choice but to get on the bus. Lin Xue stepped on the accelerator and quickly left the museum. He caught them all the way to a folk house in the western suburbs.


    This is the place that Shen Feng rented for a long time. It is also the place where Zhou Dahai and Xiao Xi settled.


    When Lin Xuejian stopped the car, Zhou Dahai asked with a shocked look: "Mrs. Shen, what''s going on and how can you be in my car."


    Xiao Xi didn''t know why, so he asked, "elder martial brother, do you know her?"


    "Several times, she is Lord Shen''s wife."


    Lin Xue smiled and said, "don''t ask me why I''m here. Now there are only two ways in front of you. The first is to catch you. I''ll hand you over to the security department. The second is to cooperate with us. As for your difficulties, Shen Feng will help you solve them."

 Chapter 755

    In half an hour.


    Shen Feng knocks on the door with a smile. He has already received the news from Lin Xuejian. They have been taken to the folk house and are waiting for Shen Feng to come.


    Shen Feng walked in with his front foot. Zhou Dahai knelt down on the spot and shouted, "Lord Shen, I''m sorry. I''m not good. I betrayed your trust."


    Shen Feng smiles and signals Zhou Dahai to get up.


    "Don''t tell me who this little sister is, such a good skill and such a fast speed, which ordinary people can''t reach."


    Before Zhou Dahai spoke, Xiao Xi introduced himself: "my name is Xiao Xi. Zhou Da is still my senior brother. Everything is my attention. If you want to catch me, catch me. It has nothing to do with my senior brother."


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "if I want to catch you, I won''t let Xuejian bring you here. Do you know where your biggest flaw is?"


    Zhou Dahai wondered, "Lord Shen, have you known for a long time? I''m the insider of the peace department, so I''ll give the most critical place to me."


    Shen Fengying said, "yes, I''ve seen the file. It''s quite coincidental every time. It seems that the other party knows all the layout in advance, so I suspect there are insiders, and you are particularly positive. In addition, Xiao Xi suddenly came to challenge me, which makes me confirm this matter, because only you know that I went to the museum."


    Xiao Xi sighed and replied, "it''s my carelessness, Lord Shen. As long as you are willing to let us go and give the jewelry to those people, you can let me do anything."


    Shen Feng was the one who came and asked, "what''s going on? Take your time. Maybe I can help you."


    Zhou Dahai gave a sound and told the whole story from beginning to end. Shen Feng frowned and said, "so, you originally planned to redeem your master now, but I think you may be a little naive. The other party is not good at stubble and should not easily hand over your master to you. Why don''t I go with you?"


    Shen Feng is willing to help. Zhou Dahai is overjoyed. His strength is limited, so he can only be pressed by the other party every time, but Shen Feng is different and his strength is amazing.


    "Lord Shen, thank you so much. I can only report your kindness in the afterlife. Even if I am an ox and a horse, I am willing to do it."


    "It''s not necessary to be an ox or a horse. I helped you. As long as you do me a small favor, I won''t say it in advance. Let''s go and meet Mr. Black for a while."


    ......


    An hour later, a mansion in the north of the city.


    It''s not the most prosperous area in Qingcheng, but the unit price is not cheap. The other party''s location here is enough to see their strength.


    The three of them came to the door of the mansion. A man in black came forward and asked, "has everything come yet?"


    Xiao Xi patted her chest and said, "that''s it. Take us to see Mr. Black."


    The man didn''t say much and took the initiative to lead the way.


    The three soon came to the hall. There were many people in it. One of them was wearing a black suit and looked like a smiling Bodhisattva. It was Mr. Black. Behind him stood Yin-Yang and two evil spirits. He was a capable general under his hand.


    When Mr. Black saw the three people, he said in a deep voice, "Zhou Dahai, why do you bring outsiders here? I didn''t tell you that you can''t bring outsiders here."


    Before Zhou Dahai could speak, Shen Feng took the initiative to explain, "Mr. Black, I''m not an outsider. I''m his eldest martial brother. I''ve been wandering outside in my early years. I heard that you took my master. I don''t know if you can bring people out. We deliver them with one hand and others with the other."


    Mr. Black looked puzzled, but Shen Feng could not see how strong it was. He had an absolute advantage in the room. Naturally, there was no need to be afraid of him.


    "Somebody, go and invite the old man over."


    With dishevelled hair and a dirty face, the old man could not see clearly what he looked like. He was all over his head, without saying a word.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and frowned slightly. Xiao Xi burst into tears: "master, master, are you okay? We can go home."


    Seeing Xiao Xi coming over, Mr. Black shook his head and said, "give me something first, and then take people away. Remember what I said and be on call."


    Xiao Xi nodded and took down the jewelry. Just about to hand it over, Shen Feng grabbed it and said with a sneer, "is it a dirty old man who stroked his hair? Let''s see if it''s their master!"

 Chapter 756

    Shen Feng''s move completely disrupted Mr. Black''s layout. It can be said that he was unprepared and quite accurate.


    Mr. Black''s face sank and said coldly, "why, you still doubt my sincerity. In that case, cancel the cooperation. Anyway, we don''t lack such a thing."


    With that, Mr. Black waved his hand and his men tried to take the man away.


    Shen Feng saw in his eyes that his whole body''s breath kept rising. He said in a harsh voice, "if this person is really their master, I''ll kneel down and kowtow to admit my mistake. If this person is not, I''m sorry. I''m afraid you''ll stay as a hostage for me."


    Shen Feng''s tone is not good and his performance is quite arrogant. He doesn''t show all his strength. At first glance, he will only think that he is an expert in the early stage of intelligence.


    Mr. Black was stunned. No one had ever dared to talk to himself like this. He immediately became interested and looked at Shen Feng: "you think you can eat me in the early stage of intelligence. Who do you dare to report your name?"


    Shen Feng was also cheerful and replied, "I''m the fifth grade Constable of the Kyoto Ping An department. My name is Shen Feng. I''m not a great person, but I''m still a little sure about you. As the saying goes, you have to forgive people. You''ve gone too far."


    The voice fell, and Shen Feng lightning shot. He was very fast. Everywhere he went, it was like entering a deserted place. Everyone fell down as soon as he stuck, and he didn''t even have the slightest resistance.


    Mr. Black was startled, but he was not too scared. There was a shadow assassin crow behind him. He was an expert in the middle of intelligence and was more than enough to deal with Shen Feng.


    Sure enough, seeing Shen Feng swing his fist, a figure jumped out from Mr. Black''s back and hit the same hard steel Shen Feng''s fist.


    After a move, the strong breath scattered, and the people around couldn''t open their eyes. Even the crows were surprised. In the early stage of being smart, they could resist their moves.


    Shen Feng smiled, but he was not polite. He took out the soft sword around his waist. He knew that the best way to deal with these people was to crush them on strength.


    Without any hesitation, he danced his sword moves. Lightning and thunder flashed in the night sky. With a jump, the Thunder Dragon loomed in mid air and looked lifelike.


    The crow was surprised, but he didn''t panic. After all, their strength was a bit poor. Even if the Thunder Dragon was terrible, it was just a show of airs.


    "What a Thunder Dragon! Look at your grandpa''s amazing fist!"


    The crow burst into a drink, and his whole body strength gathered in his right fist, which glowed white, like a cloud wrapped in his right fist.


    Before the Thunder Dragon attacked, the crow took the first step and threw a startling punch. He tried his best. Once Shen Feng was attacked, he would die. Even if he escaped, he must be seriously injured and dying.


    He has this self-confidence. In this world, power represents everything. Any skill is just a show off in front of absolute power.


    Seeing that the crow was about to hit, Shen Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth and instantly improved his strength. The Thunder Dragon doubled and jumped at the crow with the momentum of thunder.


    The crow was scared to death when he saw this scene. How could it be that the other party was in the realm of the later stage of intelligence. It turned out that the clown was himself.


    With a loud bang, the Thunder Dragon completely devoured the crow, and there was a crackling sound of electric current. The crow was howled by the electricity, and his whole body was scorched black. Although he could not die, he was basically no different from the waste man.


    This skill alone was enough to shock the whole audience.


    Mr. Black was stunned and couldn''t even say a word. Zhou Dahai took the opportunity to run over and lift the man''s hair. It was really not his master.


    Zhou Dahai was angry and kicked him: "dog, give me back my master."


    Mr. Black was kicked to the ground and laughed and said, "fight, if you have seed, kill me. Even if you kill me, you can''t return your master."


    Zhou Dahai wanted to do it, but Shen Feng stopped him.


    "It doesn''t matter. If your organization knows that you are caught by the people of Ping An department and wants to cooperate with them, I don''t know what your boss will think. I can save people slowly, but I''m afraid you can''t go back."


    When Mr. Black heard this, his face turned pale and shouted, "Lord Shen, you are cruel. I can cooperate with you, but you also have to help me."

 Chapter 757

    At the same time, the international hotel.


    Shen Feng answered the phone, and there came Zhang Ye''s voice: "Lord Shen, what''s the matter? People are gone. I really didn''t expect that the son of a bitch Zhou Dahai was with the flying thieves. No wonder he couldn''t catch it."


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "Lord Zhang, take it easy. Everything is under my control. I will find the lost jewelry and explain it to you. I have something important to do. I''ll contact you later."


    Hang up the phone. Shen Feng looks at Mr. hei and says, "come on, how can I help you? Please don''t let the lion talk. I''m not so stupid."


    Although Mr. Black became a hostage, he still maintained his demeanor and replied, "don''t worry. I understand the truth that every penny is worth every penny. Their master, the purple gold master Luo Damin, is worth tens of millions, so my boss will never let him out. The only way is to rob people by yourself."


    When Zhou Dahai heard this, he was furious and said, "rob people. You''re asking us to die."


    Mr. Hei sneered: "Lord Shen''s divine skill is unparalleled. In the world, there is no place he can''t get in. My request is very simple. You go back to the island with me. The driver seriously injured my big brother. Once he had an accident, I can sit firmly in the first place and decide to let him go."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and asked, "who is your boss?"


    "Poisonous snake Island, Mr. grey, what he is best at is using poison, but your Kung Fu is so high that you shouldn''t get caught. The only thing to worry about is that the poison man he refined doesn''t die and has the strength to surpass the middle stage of intelligence."


    It can be seen that this is Mr. Grey''s housekeeping background. As long as he has this thing in hand, Mr. Black has no chance to stand out in his life.


    Zhou Dahai stood aside and shouted, "Lord Shen, I''ll go with you."


    Xiao Xi also said, "Lord Shen, I''ll go with you. One more person and one more care."


    Although their strength was poor, they were both warm-blooded. Shen Feng didn''t refuse. He nodded and said, "let''s go together. I''ll deal with Mr. grey. You are responsible for taking master Luo."


    Seeing Shen Feng nodding, Mr. Black immediately smiled and said, "thank you, Mr. Shen. You don''t know. I''ve been unhappy with the boss for a long time, but I''m just suffering from fighting. Now having your help is like adding wings to a tiger."


    Shen Feng doesn''t like Mr. Hei very much in his eyes. This kind of calculation boss will be calculated sooner or later. However, time is limited. It''s urgent to give priority to stealing the Heavenly Sword. Once he misses it, he will go abroad.


    Shen Feng thought for a moment and said, "well, Mr. Black, you go back to Poisonous Snake Island first. I have other things to deal with tomorrow. When I''m busy with what I''m doing, we must go to poisonous snake island to meet you and discuss specific countermeasures."


    Mr. Black nodded again and again. Knowing that Shen Feng was ordering guests, he took the initiative to get up and said, "Lord Shen, in that case, I''ll go first."


    When Mr. Hei walked away, Xiao Xi looked at Shen Feng and asked, "Lord Shen, is there anything we can do for you? Just speak. We will never refuse."


    Shen fengen said, "Princess Pingcheng will have a batch of goods to be transported back to Taiji country tomorrow. It should be by water. Qin Hu security is responsible for escorting them. I don''t know if you know them or not."


    As soon as Xiao Xi heard the name, he immediately laughed and said, "who did I think it was? It was Qin Hu''s vegetable chicken. I had dealt with him countless times and could succeed every time. He thought that seamless security was paper paste in my eyes."


    Seeing that Xiao Xi was so confident, Shen Feng said with a smile, "that''s good. Please find out their walking route first. Tomorrow I will cooperate with you. Once we get the sky sword, we''ll meet here. It doesn''t matter if they are found. They don''t dare to search."


    Shen Feng is so confident that not only imperial concubine long, but also royal guards, national teachers, Tianshu palace and even the emperor of the Li Dynasty can be regarded as his backers.


    Just Qingcheng, no one dares to touch him.

 Chapter 758

    Early the next morning, Shen Feng arrived at the peace department early.


    As soon as his front foot entered the door, Zhang Ye ran over, hugged him and shouted, "my grandpa, Lord Shen, you''re back at last. How''s it going? Did you catch the smelly boy?"


    Shen Feng smiled and took out his jewelry and said, "Lord Zhang, look what this is. Are those two my opponents? They have been cut by my hand."


    Zhang Ye was overjoyed when he saw the jewelry. Just find it. But on second thought, he asked, "Lord Shen, where is the body? I can send someone to clean it up."


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "no, I''ve dealt with it."


    "Ah, Lord Shen, this..."


    Shen Feng was obviously impatient and said sternly, "why, do you doubt me?"


    Zhang Ye quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, Lord Shen, can I ask for credit and say that the flying thief has been executed, and there will be no flying thief in the future."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "whatever you want, that''s your business. Has Princess Ping An come to our Ping An department and asked for escort?"


    Zhang Ye replied, "Lord Shen, you are so divine. You just called and asked Lord Shen to take someone there in person."


    When Zhang Ye said this, he had a strange expression. He didn''t know how many turns in his mind. He had long heard that Princess Pingcheng was very wavy and especially liked capable men. Shen Feng was a man of dragons and phoenixes. She certainly wouldn''t miss it.


    Shen Feng was ready, nodded and said, "I see. I''ll take someone there myself."


    The same evening.


    Shen Feng took the men of the security department and hurried to the palace. When he arrived, the outside was full of armed security personnel.


    These people are well-trained. At first glance, they are professionals. They should be Qin Hu''s people.


    Before Shen Feng approached, a tall man came over, stopped Shen Feng''s car and shouted, "what are you doing? No passage here."


    One of his men replied, "get out of the way. The safety department handles the case. Don''t get in the way."


    The man laughed and said, "who should I be? It turned out to be the waste of the Ping An department. What''s the difference between you coming and not coming."


    When his subordinates heard this, they were angry. Qin Hu was also a parallel. Everyone laughed at 100 steps at most. How can they have such a high sense of superiority.


    "What do you say? We lord Shen are here and don''t salute quickly."


    Although the man hasn''t heard of Shen Feng, after all, he is the small leader of Ping''an department and a direct subordinate of Zhang Ye. He has to give some face.


    "It''s Lord Shen. The periphery has been blocked. If you want to go in, please get off and walk in."


    This is his biggest concession. If it were someone else, he would have taken someone away.


    Shen Feng said with a sneer, "you Qin Hu have great security rules. Even our Ping An Department dares to arrange. I want to see who dares to block my way, Xiao Wu, drive!"


    At the command, Xiao Wu stepped on the accelerator. The man stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Seeing the car go away, he immediately shouted, "someone broke through the pass and stopped them!"


    The man deliberately concealed Shen Feng''s identity, just trying to kill him.


    Without the knowledge of the surrounding security, the fire was fully opened one after another, and all the ruthless bullets hit the luxury car, showing countless sparks and collisions.


    Before long, Shen Feng''s tire was hit. He was forced to park his car near the gate. The surrounding security immediately surrounded him.


    One by one, with weapons in their hands, had a ferocious expression.


    "What are you doing? You dare to break through. I don''t think you want to live."


    At this time, another tall man came over. He was in his thirties and his muscles expanded. At first glance, he was a good Kung Fu player. It was Qin Hu.


    He looked at Shen Feng and others and said sternly, "the people of Ping''an department are good. Today, they are brave enough to break through in front of me. I don''t want face. Call your boss. I''ll ask him how to teach my men."


    Shen Feng looked at Qin Hu and said with a smile, "are you Qin Hu?"

 Chapter 759

    When Shen Feng met Qin Hu for the first time, he thought he was a hero. Unexpectedly, he was like Xiao Xi. He was a fool with simple mind and developed limbs.


    No wonder so many times, no one can catch Xiaoxi.


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and said, "you know I''m from the peace department. You dare to stop us and send someone to rob and sweep us. You''re not afraid to trouble you after the peace department."


    Qin Hu sneered, "which onion are you? I''m with you, Lord Zhang. That''s a buddy. If he knows you break into my pass, you''ll be the first to kill."


    Qin Hu talks big and arrogant.


    Shen Feng was used to such a fool and didn''t bother with him. He said, "do you know who invited me here? If she comes later, I''m afraid you''ll have to beg for mercy on your knees."


    Qin Hu bah and said angrily, "let me kneel down. Have a fucking dream. Now you are surrounded by my people. Believe me or not, you can''t see the sun tomorrow."


    Qin Hu swears and scolds. He is very violent. He is an extremely impulsive person. He may really give this order, but Shen Feng doesn''t care. He smiles and says, "Qin Hu, don''t talk too full. When people come, we''ll see."


    They were talking, and a group of people came out of the palace. The leader was Princess Pingcheng. Her men followed, holding a large iron box, which should be the sky stealing sword.


    Princess Pingcheng saw the noise at the door and said calmly, "what happened just now? How did I hear gunshots? It''s going to rebel."


    Qin tiger pointed to Shen Feng Road: "Princess highness, this peace department''s waste is forced to rush through, the arrogance is extremely arrogant, I just let the teacher teach him a lesson."


    Princess Pingcheng glanced at the car and found that it was Shen Feng. She immediately became angry. She shook her hand and slapped Qin Hu. She angrily said, "you''re crazy. Even he dares to call. Kneel down and apologize to me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Princess Pingcheng had an angry expression. Qin Hu immediately panicked. She was the princess of Taiji and had many privileges. It was as simple as pinching an ant.


    I can''t see that Shen Feng has something to do with the princess.


    Thinking of the princess''s usual style, Qin Hu regretted that his intestines were green. He immediately knelt down on the ground and kowtowed: "Lord Shen, I''m wrong. Please have a lot of adults. Don''t be common with me. I''m fucking blind."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "blind, dig your eyes."


    Qin Hu heard the spirit almost leave the body in horror. If he digs his eyes, he will be useless. He looks at the princess in a pitiful way, and asks for mercy: "Princess Royal, I really know that I am wrong, I will never dare again."


    Princess Pingcheng hummed coldly, "why, deaf, you can do whatever Shen Feng says, or you have to wait for my people to do it."


    Seeing that Princess Pingcheng came true, Shen Feng smiled and said, "Pingcheng, forget it. Whoever doesn''t know is innocent. He has also apologized. It''s getting late. Let''s start quickly. The cruise ship has been waiting on the dock for a long time."


    Princess Pingcheng''s sweetheart smiled, took the initiative to open the door and said, "Lord Shen, don''t mind if I make a car with you. We happen to have a few whispers."


    The men around suddenly understood and got off one after another.


    Qin Hu also took the iron box and put it into an armored car in the West. This is the car with the highest security coefficient of his company. It can even prevent high explosive bombs. Almost no one can crack it. Moreover, there are two guards in the car to ensure everything is safe.


    Soon, the team started towards the wharf. The journey was not too far. It could be reached in about an hour. This section of the road was also Xiaoxi''s only chance.


    Princess Pingcheng sat in the co driver and looked at Shen Feng with a smile: "Lord Shen, have you heard that the flying thief who stole the museum yesterday has died, but he was killed by Lord Zhang himself. He also chased the jewelry back, but he didn''t mention you at all. I absolutely don''t believe he has this ability."


    Shen Feng specifically asked for this. He gave all his credit to Zhang Ye and hid behind the scenes in order to let Princess Pingcheng relax his vigilance.


    "Yes, it is. I don''t fight for fame and wealth. Give it to him if he wants. In short, don''t worry. It will be safe tonight."


    Princess Hei hei said with a smile, "in that case, why don''t lord Shen accompany me on the boat and play in our Taiji country for two days. It''s not too late to come back."

 Chapter 760

    Princess Pingcheng kindly invited, but Shen Feng''s scalp was numb. If he really got on the ship, he would not be eaten by Princess Pingcheng.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, I can''t tear my face for the time being. After all, I haven''t got the sky sword yet. When I get something, I don''t care about the princess.


    Shen Feng just smiled and didn''t comment.


    Princess Pingcheng looked in her eyes and continued to smile: "Lord Shen, are you a little afraid of me? Don''t worry, I''m not recruiting a son-in-law, but just let you accompany me for a few days. Such a good thing is falling from the sky. You really don''t understand the amorous feelings."


    Shen Feng is rather helpless. He can only continue to use the old excuse: "Princess Royal, it is not my reluctantly, but the physical reasons. I am a man. I can not joke with such things."


    Princess Pingcheng giggled and pushed Shen Feng. Just then, a black car was suspected to be out of control and hit in the direction of the team.


    For a time, the whole team was in chaos, and everyone was like a great enemy and gave way one after another. However, the car was so fast that it could not be avoided at all. Soon it hit the escort car in the second place, and suddenly there was a loud noise and a startling fire.


    Shen Feng stopped the car and got off at the first time. Qin Hu''s security personnel also got off to put out the fire. The scene was in chaos. Fortunately, the car escorting Tian Jian was safe and sound.


    Qin Hu, while directing the fire fighting and checking the situation of the car, suddenly burst into a cold sweat. There was no one in the car, but someone arranged a mechanism and deliberately bumped into the team. The other party''s goal was very clear. It should be to steal Tianjian.


    "No, there''s a thief, guard!"


    With that, Qin Hu opened the door of the security car. The guards inside were calm and the iron box containing the sky sword was also inside. It was a sigh of relief.


    "Be careful, everyone. The other party must have other plans. Let''s continue."


    The party returned to the car. Princess Pingcheng looked puzzled and asked, "Lord Shen, what exactly do these thieves want to do? They hit us with a car, but they didn''t take the next step."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "maybe it''s a test. They don''t know what the real thing is in that car. Now Qin Hu opens the door directly, and the other party naturally knows."


    Princess Pingcheng shouted, "what a fool! What shall we do now? They won''t send a car to hit it later."


    Let''s wait and see. Take things as they come. "Shen Feng shook his head." no, this is the way to die. Unless they do not want to steal the sword, let them come to the ground and let them stand. "Let''s wait and see. Your highness is assured, I will protect your safety."


    Pingcheng''s heart was sweet with these words, and he suddenly had a sense of security.


    Fortunately, the next trip was safe, and no one came to attack. The team arrived at the wharf safely. Even Qin Hu was relieved.


    Soon, the motorcade stopped beside the cruise ship.


    The party got off one after another. Qin Hu opened the door with a smile and immediately saw a scene that shocked him. All the members in the carriage were unconscious and the iron box containing the sky sword was gone.


    Seeing this scene, he was stupid. When there was an accident before, the car was still safe. How could it disappear in a blink of an eye? He didn''t meet anyone on the road.


    The spirit almost leave the body in horror. He kneeled down in front of Princess Ping Cheng and cried out, "Princess Royal, I really don''t know what''s going on."


    At this time, the guard in the carriage woke up and asked Shen Feng for the first time. Obviously, they were confused for a long time to explain the situation.


    It turned out that when the motorcade was halfway, white smoke suddenly appeared in the carriage, and then they were unconscious and didn''t know what had happened.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and said, "what a cunning thief. It''s really impossible to prevent something from drilling in from the bottom of the carriage. I didn''t expect that there was such an expert in Qingcheng."


    However, to Shen Feng''s surprise, Princess Pingcheng didn''t seem very angry when she lost the sky sword. Her expression was still calm, as if it wasn''t a big deal.


    Soon, Princess Pingcheng waved her big hand and said, "well, if you lose it, you''ll lose it. I have to hurry home. Go back first. I''ll send someone to stay and deal with the follow-up. Lord Shen, are you sure you don''t want to go with me?"

 Chapter 761

    Of course Shen Feng doesn''t want to go, but Princess Pingcheng''s performance is too strange. She''s not in a hurry when such an important baby is lost.


    The only explanation is that the baby is not lost. What Xiaoxi took must be a fake.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng said with a smile: "since the princess has invited me again and again, it''s a little unreasonable if I don''t go. Then I''ll visit Taiji country for two days and see the local conditions and customs of your country."


    Princess Pingcheng laughed and grabbed Shen Feng: "that''s right. Let''s go."


    The party soon got on the boat. Shen Feng had just started to work overtime when he received a call from Xiaoxi. He went to the bow of the boat for the first time and soon heard Xiaoxi''s voice.


    "Lord Shen, we''ve been fooled. The iron box is not stealing Tianjian at all. I think the real princess stealing Tianjian should have other arrangements. Maybe she''s hiding on the ship, so I''ve been lurking on the cruise ship. Don''t worry, I''ll find it for you."


    Hearing that Xiaoxi also got on the ship, Shen Feng was frightened and whispered, "Xiaoxi, you must not mess around. There are people on the ship who are princess Pingcheng. In case your identity is exposed, even I may not be able to protect you. I am also on the ship. Tell me what you find the first time."


    Hang up the phone. As soon as Shen Feng turned around, he saw Princess Pingcheng standing behind with a smile.


    "Lord Shen, long night, have a drink?"


    Shen Feng didn''t refuse. They came to the deck on the second floor, sat on the terrace and opened a bottle of champagne. The atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    Princess Pingcheng toasted and said with a smile, "Lord Shen, do you think I''m a very immoral woman with a very bad atmosphere, so I don''t want to be close to me."


    Shen Feng thought so make blind and disorderly conjectures: "no matter what, princess, you must not think about it."


    "It''s okay, I''m not the first day people said that. Although I''m the long Princess of Taiji country, I can''t help it. I''m just a tool of my father. I have to accompany whoever he asked me to accompany. So I just break the jar and fall. Who I accompany is not accompany. Why can''t I choose what I like? Is a woman like me very hateful?"


    Shen Feng heard it for the first time and didn''t know what to say. Being in the royal family, he had wealth that others couldn''t enjoy in a lifetime, but the price he paid was not small.


    "Pingcheng, don''t mention the past. There is a saying, live in the present and focus on the future."


    "In the future, what future do I have? Why do you think I want to build the bank palace in Qingcheng is because I don''t want to go back, but I can''t help it. My father asked me to go back and marry the son of the prime minister. He is short and fat, ugly, and smelly. More importantly, he is an extremely cruel man and likes to torture women."


    Pingcheng said more and more sad, and his eyes began to ruddy.


    Shen Feng had no choice but to comfort him: "in that case, why don''t you fight with your father and Emperor? It''s all an age, and there are people who marry with their belly."


    "Hehe, it''s naive. My father has only the crown prince in his eyes. How can there be me? Don''t say such a sad thing. Thank you very much for coming up with me."


    They drank a few more cups. Princess Pingcheng was slightly drunk and went back to her room to sleep.


    Shen Feng then returned to his room and contacted Xiao Xi: "Xiao Xi, come to Room 302. Be careful. Don''t let anyone find it."


    After hanging up the phone, Shen Feng waited another five minutes and finally heard someone knocking at the door.


    He quickly opened the door. It was Xiao Xi standing outside.


    As soon as she entered the door, she said, "Lord Shen, I have made a major discovery. There are guards at the door of a room on the fourth floor and patrols nearby. It must be a place to store something important, so stealing Tianjian must be inside."


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "even if you get it, we can''t take it away now. You''d better hide quietly in my room. Tomorrow afternoon, the cruise ship is close to the wharf, so you''ll get off the ship quickly."


    Xiao Xi''s expression is quite resolute. Shen Feng has done so many things for herself. If she can''t even do this little thing well, how can she afford him.


    However, Shen Feng now made it clear that he would not let himself go. He had to wait for a chance.


    Xiao Xi changed her expression, raised her waist and said, "well, I''m tired. Go to bed first. I''ll get off the ship and go back tomorrow afternoon."

 Chapter 762

    The next morning.


    Shen Feng was afraid that Princess Pingcheng would come and got up early. He left Xiaoxi a note and told her not to run around. Only then did he take the initiative to leave the room.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Shen Feng''s front foot left, Xiao Xi fiercely opened his eyes, turned over and sat up at the head of the bed, with a proud smile on his mouth.


    She knows Shen Feng doesn''t want to take risks, but she owes Shen Feng too much. She will repay him this time anyway.


    Xiao Xi looked around and soon found the ventilation pipe. She opened the inlet of the pipe, exercised jujitsu and easily drilled in.


    As early as last night, she had a preliminary concept of the hull structure. She went all the way west along the pipeline and passed through the upper layer. It should be the fourth floor. The room she was looking for was the one at the end of the fourth floor.


    Soon, Xiao Xi came to the top of the room with a smooth journey and looked down through the ventilation pipe. Sure enough, there was a long sword in the middle. There was a guard in the room with a lazy expression.


    Xiao Xi took out the blowing needle he carried and blew it gently in the direction of the guard. The guard just touched his neck and collapsed to the ground in an instant.


    She quickly opened the pipe, turned over and fell to the ground. After careful observation, there was no suspicious mechanism nearby. Now the only thing to do was to leave with the stolen Heavenly Sword.


    Xiao Xi caught the sky sword for the first time. Unexpectedly, just picked it up, the alarm bell rang loudly in the room, which was quite harsh.


    Time didn''t wait. Xiaoxi took an arrow step in the past. He was just about to get into the pipeline. The door was opened. Several men rushed in and took up their weapons.


    Xiao Xi slowed down for half a beat, was shot in the leg and fell heavily.


    Everyone rushed up and caught Xiao Xi.


    ......


    On the other side, the cruise restaurant.


    Shen Feng and princess hepingcheng sit side by side. They have a fine breakfast in front of them. It looks quite rich.


    Princess Pingcheng simply took two bites and said with a smile: "Lord Shen, when you arrive at the Taiji country, I''ll introduce you some friends. They are all important ministers of our Taiji country. If you can have a good relationship with them, it will also be very helpful to your development in the Li Dynasty. I know your strength is definitely more than five grade constable, but there''s no harm in having one more friend, right?"


    Shen Feng is very grateful. He hasn''t known Princess Pingcheng for a long time, but she is very polite everywhere and even wants to introduce herself to friends.


    But what she said is right. Having more friends does no harm. Especially for thirteen son Li Tong, having more foreign friends is tantamount to adding wings to the tiger.


    "In that case, thank you, princess."


    They were talking. A man came in a hurry. He wanted to speak, but when he saw Shen Feng present, he suddenly had an expression of desire to speak and stop.


    Princess Pingcheng said in a deep voice, "Lord Shen is not an outsider. Tell me."


    "Your Highness, a thief who has stolen a sword just now, has been caught by us."


    Princess Pingcheng was quite calm and seemed to have been prepared: "yes, bring people here. I want to see who they are."


    Very soon, under the escort of Xiaoxi came here, at this time, the whole body is small West hurt, leg is still bleeding, a look no less to be tossed.


    Shen Feng saw the intersection in his eyes. He had told Xiaoxi not to move. Unexpectedly, she still shot. Princess Pingcheng is a terrible person, which is far more difficult to deal with than he thought.


    Princess Pingcheng looked at Xiaoxi and said coldly, "you are not timid. You attacked us with your car last night, and then stole the fake. If you found something wrong, you could jump onto the ship. Even I had to take it."


    Xiao Xi was not afraid of death. She was afraid of dragging Shen Feng. She said in a harsh voice, "if you want to be killed or cut by nonsense, I will never frown."


    Xiao Xi has an expression of death at home, quite resolute.


    Princess Pingcheng smiled but said nothing. She looked at Shen Feng and asked, "Lord Shen, it seems that it belongs to your safety department. Otherwise, I''d better leave it to you. I believe you will enforce the law impartially."


    Shen Feng is not stupid. As soon as Princess Pingcheng spoke, he knew that Princess Pingcheng was suspicious. No matter how to deal with it at this time, it was not the best way.


    The only way is to admit it.

 Chapter 763

    "I know her." Shen Feng voluntarily admitted.


    As soon as Xiao Xi heard Shen Feng''s words, he shook his head and said, "nothing. I don''t know him. It''s all my own attention. It has nothing to do with him."


    Shen Feng glanced at Xiao Xi and said with a smile, "silly girl, don''t be brave. You don''t have to worry about me. Even if the whole ship goes on board together, it''s not my opponent. I just don''t want to cause diplomatic problems."


    Princess Pingcheng glanced at Shen Feng and said, "Lord Shen, you are honest, so I''ll give you a bottom. In fact, when you go to the basement, I have guessed your purpose. You want to steal the Heavenly Sword in my hand, so I deliberately said to transport it back to the Taiji Kingdom to my father. All these are the games I set for you."


    With that, Princess Pingcheng laughed, and everything was in her calculation.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and laughed. He is also a person who has been climbing and rolling in the Jianghu for so many years. He didn''t expect to carry it on women this time.


    "How did you see it?"


    "It''s worth seeing. If a beauty like me doesn''t enjoy it, I have to go to my basement to see my baby. There''s no man like you in the world. You''re not a eunuch. It can only be another plan. I can give you the sky sword, but you have to help me."


    Princess Pingcheng glanced at her men and motioned them to let go of Xiaoxi.


    Xiao Xi slowly stood up and stood behind Shen Feng with a ashamed expression on his face.


    Shen Feng looked at it briefly and decided that Xiao Xi was okay. Then he said, "princess, what can I do for you? Just let me know, I can''t go back for the time being."


    Princess Pingcheng said with a smile: "it''s not a big deal. As I told you, my father will marry me to the son of the prime minister. I really don''t want to marry. I pretend to be my boyfriend. With your strength, my father will reconsider."


    Shen Feng knew it would be this result. He felt helpless and said, "OK, but it''s just acting. Don''t take it seriously. After it''s done, I''ll steal the Heavenly Sword."


    Princess Pingcheng was quite forthright, nodded and said, "it''s a deal. I don''t have to do it afterwards. I can give you the sword now. The sword is given to the hero. You deserve it."


    At this point, Shen Feng can only accept it. He still underestimates Pingcheng as a princess.


    Such a woman is really terrible.


    ......


    On the afternoon of the same day, Shouan wharf, Taiji state.


    This is the wharf in the capital of Taiji state. It belongs to one of the three groups of Taiji state. It is the industry of Sanguang group and the largest Wharf in Taiji state.


    The cruise ship slowly approached the wharf. At this time, the shore was already full of luxury cars. A short and fat man stood on the shore and looked expectant.


    The man''s name is Che Zhengzong. He is the son of the Prime Minister of Taiji. This time, he received the news that Princess Pingcheng was going to return home, took the initiative to invite him and made preparations early.


    There were not only ministers of civil and military affairs, but also celebrities from all walks of life. It can be said that all the powerful and powerful people in Shouan came and gave enough face.


    It is reasonable to say that Taiji country values men over women. Although Princess Pingcheng is a princess, she can''t enjoy such treatment. All this is the credit of the authentic car.


    After more than ten minutes, he finally saw the cruise ship docked. He quickly made a gesture. Suddenly, there was a burst of music and applause.


    In full view of the public, Princess Pingcheng took Shen Feng in her arm and showed great intimacy. She swaggered to the bow of the boat and waved to the people below.


    The scene came so fast that everyone was stunned.


    Everyone knows what''s going on. The Emperor just promised to marry Princess Pingcheng to Che Zhengzong. Where did this man come from.


    Che Zhengzong''s face turned red. He felt that the whole person was bad. He had long known that Princess Pingcheng''s style was bad, but the daughter-in-law gave herself green before she passed the door, and the prime minister''s face was lost.


    But after all, Pingcheng is a princess. Even if it happens, he can''t be in front of so many people.


    He could not bear to resist. He said, "Your Highness, you are welcome to come back, sir. You can move away and leave it to me."


    Che Zhengzong has always been overbearing, but this time, he can be said to be in the flesh of a tooth demon knife. He endured it again and again, but he wanted to peel Shen Feng''s skin in his heart.


    Princess Pingcheng looked at Che Zhengzong, but said faintly, "I''m sorry, master Che. He''s my boyfriend, so there''s no need to bother you. I''m not used to it. Please let them leave. I''ll go back to the palace to see my father and Emperor."

 Chapter 764

    Princess Pingcheng didn''t give Che Zhengzong any face in front of everyone. She even slapped him in the face.


    Che Zhengzong is also a man of face. If Princess Pingcheng leaves with a little white face, he will not be able to lift his head in the Taiji country in the future.


    Thinking of this, the car was pulling her face, deliberately blocking the way, and sinking her voice: "Princess Royal can used to be, but this guy is unknown source or origin. It is the rules of entry, and the princess''s Royal Highness."


    Che Zhengzong is not nonsense. He himself is the deputy director of the Customs Department and has considerable power. It is natural to check Shen Feng now.


    Princess Pingcheng''s face suddenly sank and said in a harsh voice, "my man, don''t check. Whether you let me or not, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Che Zhengzong waved his big hand and soon surrounded a group of people, including some experts in the early stage of intelligence. It can be said that it was a great momentum.


    "I''m sorry, princess, your duty. Please don''t embarrass me. You ask everyone, see if I''m right."


    Without waiting for Princess Pingcheng to speak, her surroundings echoed one after another.


    "Yes, this is the duty of the Customs Department."


    "Princess highness, let''s cooperate with the director of the bus."


    "The origin is really unknown. It''s better to check it!"


    Everyone talked and asked to check Shen Feng. Although Princess Pingcheng''s identity is a princess, there is still a gap compared with the son of an important minister.


    Princess Pingcheng was angry, but she had no choice but to hum coldly: "the car is authentic. You''re cruel. You''ll regret it. We''ll wait and see."


    With that, Princess Pingcheng took the initiative to one side and handed over her identity. She believes that it is a piece of cake to deal with authentic cars with Shen Feng''s strength.


    Che Zhengzong laughed when he saw that the trick had succeeded. Then he looked at Shen Feng and said, "tell me, who are you? If you dare to talk nonsense, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Shen Feng was calm and replied, "Shen Feng, Li Chao, Kyoto peace department, five grade constable, if you don''t believe it, you can send someone to verify with the peace department."


    When Che Zhengzong heard this, he despised it for a while. He thought he was a great man. It turned out that he was a small five grade constable.


    This kind of sesame official is not worthy of polishing his shoes.


    "It''s Shen Chen, I don''t know how you know your royal highness. You know that the emperor has just given her to me. She is already my fiancee."


    Shen Feng shook her head and said, "I don''t know that. But as long as the princess is not married one day, I have the right to pursue her. Even if I get married, I won''t be able to get divorced."


    Shen tuyere was unobtrusive and boastful. The car''s authentic liver hurt. He quickly made a gesture and said in a deep voice: "Constable Shen, please go back to the Customs Department with us. When we verify your identity, we will release you naturally. I hope you can cooperate."


    Che Zhengzong''s idea is very simple. First take Shen Feng back to his own territory and do whatever he wants. A mere Constable must be overwhelmed. He will surrender obediently and take the initiative to leave Princess Pingcheng.


    If he still doesn''t know how to be funny, he has plenty of means. What''s the matter? A fifth grade Constable dares to rob himself of the princess.


    Princess Pingcheng was annoyed when she heard this and scolded: "the car is authentic. You don''t finish it. You deliberately can''t get along with me, do you? If you really want to annoy me, you''ll regret it."


    Che Zhengzong shook his head and said, "no, your highness, I am also a business person. You can rest assured that if his identity is true, I will go through the formalities for him, and it will not embarrass him."


    Che Zhengzong had a nice look on his face. Shen Feng was amused and replied, "Pingcheng, it doesn''t matter. You go back to the Palace first. I''ll go with the director of the car and just see what the Customs Department of your Taiji country looks like."


    Che Zhengzong smiled and patted Shen Fengdao: "Constable Shen, don''t worry, our customs department will never disappoint you. Let''s go. Come on, invite Constable Shen into the car, and we''ll go back to the Customs Department."

 Chapter 765

    An hour later, the Customs Department, the underground examination room.


    This is not an ordinary examination room, but a place specially used to examine people with special identities. It is also a secret place of the Customs Department. Those who can be brought here are extremely important people, and their fate is usually not very good.


    Shen Feng was locked here. The lights around him were dim and empty. There was a stench in the air. There was a skeleton not far away.


    Such a place is no different from hell.


    After waiting for about half an hour, the car brought several people down. One of them was a strong man with high temples. At first glance, he was an expert in the middle stage of intelligence. The others were also in the early stage, and their comprehensive strength was very strong.


    Such a team, replaced by ordinary good players, can''t run out at all.


    Shen Feng looked very calm in his eyes and asked, "director of the car, the environment of your customs department is so bad that there is no decent room."


    Che Zhengzong smiled and replied, "Constable Shen, our Taiji country is a small country, which is certainly not as good as your Li Dynasty. The conditions of the Customs Department are a little worse. Please forgive me. I''m asking you once. Is there anything to add about your identity?"


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "I have nothing to add. You can find someone to verify."


    Che Zhengzong smiled and said, "I''ve arranged it. Constable Shen, let me introduce you. This is the first expert of our customs department, Liu taihan."


    Liu taihan stepped forward, hugged his fists and said, "Constable Shen, I''ve heard about the Kung Fu of the Li Dynasty. It''s broad and profound. It''s rare to have a chance today. I hope I can learn two moves without further advice."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "Mr. Liu, there''s no need to compete. You''re an expert in the middle of intelligence. How can I be your opponent? There''s no need to compete."


    "Constable Shen, that''s not what I said. I can restrain my strength. Don''t worry. I won''t really hurt you until I point."


    Liu taihan invited the war again and constantly released the breath in his body. His task is very simple. He is to beat Shen Feng into the hospital and lie down for three or five months. When he comes out, the authentic Princess Heping Cheng has been married.


    However, he originally disdained to do such a small thing, but the authentic car had to pull himself over, so he had to reluctantly agree.


    I''m a little famous expert in Taiji country. If it''s spread, it won''t look good on my face. Fortunately, this is the underground of the Customs Department, and outsiders can''t come in.


    Shen Feng sensed the smell of Liu Taihan. He laughed and said, "Mr. Liu, in that case, I''ll play with you, but I can say that, don''t blow your face. I have to rely on this face to coax the princess."


    These words were clearly said to Liu taihan, but secretly they were said to be authentic. It was clear that he was short and ugly, so the princess despised him.


    The car''s authentic old face turned red and angrily said, "what nonsense, give it to me!"


    At the command of Liu taihan, he attacked the Lord, and his whole body glowed blue. He started with a move of magic power.


    This move seems simple, but its power can''t be underestimated. Liu taihan pointed and then pointed, and countless blue air masses rushed to Shen Feng. There was no way to avoid it.


    This all-round move is Liu taihan''s strongest killing move.


    Seeing the air mass attack, Shen Feng was calm. He just waved his arms back and forth and easily shook away all the incoming air mass.


    However, the surrounding men are not very good. The air mass flying around blooms. Several people can''t dodge. They are affected one after another, and their skin is burned. If the car didn''t hide fast, they would lie on the ground early. I''m afraid it wouldn''t be better there.


    This scene shocked the whole audience, and even Liu taihan was stunned.


    It''s easy to blow his air mass away, but it''s not what ordinary good hands can do.


    Shen Feng hasn''t moved much. The only explanation is that he can improve his strength in an instant.


    This sudden burst of power can not be captured, so we can''t see his reality.


    This man is terrible.


    Liu taihan is not a person who can''t afford to lose, but he doesn''t want to lose for no reason, let alone lose in this case. He immediately converged and changed his expression.


    "Constable Shen, really good Kung Fu. Today''s contest will be regarded as a tie."

 Chapter 766

    Liu taihan suddenly made peace, and the whole audience was in an uproar, especially the authentic car, with an unbelievable expression.


    "Liu taihan, are you crazy? Did you make peace with him?"


    Liu taihan is also quite helpless. He can''t touch Shen Feng''s real strength at all. However, with the Kung Fu of hiding his strength, the real strength is likely to be the realm of the later stage of intelligence.


    This is a difference. It''s not fun. Even if the people in a room add up, they are not opponents of others and can only be beaten passively.


    It''s better to take the initiative to make peace than to make a fool of yourself.


    "Director Che, the martial arts competition is all about the point. Just now Constable Shen and I have a move, and we all know each other. There''s no need to divide the victory and defeat. Let''s just do it. I''ll have a chance to experience Constable Shen''s unique skills another day."


    Speaking of this, Liu taihan''s attitude has been very obvious. The authentic car is not a fool. Naturally, I know Liu taihan doesn''t want to fight.


    In all desperation, the authentic car can only nod and say, "well, in that case, that''s all for today. Constable Shen, you can go back."


    With that, the car waved his authentic hand, and one of his men came forward and took the initiative to leave with Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng was not polite. Before leaving, he looked at the authentic car: "director car, I advise you to give up Princess Pingcheng. You are not suitable. If you are still stubborn, don''t blame me for being cruel and unscrupulous. Goodbye."


    Leaving this cruel remark, Shen Feng left with a smile.


    The car''s authentic anger hurt his liver. He looked at Liu taihan fiercely and said, "waste, why don''t you fight? Don''t tell me. You can''t beat him."


    With a helpless expression on his face, Liu taihan nodded and said, "director Che, stop talking. I really don''t have to beat him. I suspect that he dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger. In fact, it is the strength in the later stage of intelligence. There are only three people in our Taiji country who can deal with him."


    Liu taihan didn''t talk nonsense. The Taiji country is very small. It is only a province of the Li Dynasty. The area is so large, and the talents are withered. There are only three masters in the later stage of intelligence.


    Moreover, two of the three are senior figures of famous families. They are old and stand aloof from the world. They basically don''t go out of the Jianghu. Even the emperor can''t move.


    Only one person, Zhang Xitai.


    This man is a famous family of Taiji country and a descendant of lion mountain. The year before last, his master was seriously ill. Before his death, he passed the remaining skills to him, which made him soar to the sky and reach the strength of the later stage of intelligence in advance.


    However, this person is very hard to please. He is greedy, lecherous and shameless. He has a very bad reputation. The good lion mountain will soon degenerate into a demon cult.


    Che Zhengzong frowned slightly and said, "you mean, let me invite Zhang Xitai to deal with Shen Feng. Do you know how much it will cost?"


    "No matter how much it costs, I believe the prime minister can afford it. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t really be a son-in-law."


    Being a son-in-law is the first step for the car to enter the power center. If this step does not go out, all other plans will be in vain.


    Thinking of this, Che authentic bit his teeth and said angrily, "shit, where did the bastard come from? Give me a thorough investigation of his identity. I''ll break him into pieces. I''ll send all his family to the frontier as slaves!"


    ......


    On the other hand, Shen Feng left the Customs Department and lost his attention for a while and a half. He thought about it and decided to find a foothold first. When he contacted Princess Pingcheng, he was making other plans.


    He was just about to take a taxi when a white luxury car suddenly stopped.


    A young woman opened the window and asked with a smile, "Lord Shen, get in the car."


    Shen Feng was not polite. He took the initiative to get on the bus and soon drove all the way north towards the most prosperous area in the urban area.


    Along the way, Shen Feng didn''t ask a word, but the woman couldn''t help saying, "Lord Shen, you''re a little interesting. Why don''t you ask who I am?"


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "I don''t ask. You will also say, why waste your tongue? How long will it take to reach the destination? The underground of the Customs Department stinks. I have to take a bath first."


    The woman giggled and said, "Ping Cheng is right. Lord Shen is really different. She asked me to pick you up at the Customs Department. I thought she was joking. I didn''t expect you to come out safely. How did you do it? I met you for the first time in so many years."

 Chapter 767

    An hour later, the Seven Star Entertainment Palace, which is the largest entertainment palace in Shouan City, was founded by Pu Youzhen, the third richest businessman in Shouan.


    At this time, Shen Feng is sitting in the office on the third floor, crossing his legs and drinking red wine. He looks quite leisurely and relaxed.


    He looked at the woman in front of him and said with a smile, "so you are the good friend of Princess Pingcheng and the daughter of rich businessman Park Youzhen, park Xishan."


    Park Xishan nodded and said, "yes, Pingcheng and I have been best friends for decades. She told me everything. I just didn''t expect you to come out so soon. It''s useless to have an authentic car."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "what should I do next? After all, there are still many things to do in China. It''s impossible to stay here all the time."


    "As Pingcheng said, what you have to do is actually very simple. It is to get the approval of the emperor. As long as he cancels the authentic engagement between Pingcheng and Che, she can return home with you. This opportunity is tomorrow. There will be a state banquet, and you Li Dynasty will come."


    Hearing that Li Chao was coming, Shen Feng was slightly stunned: "who''s coming?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that people from the Ministry of war came to discuss border affairs. The emperor prepared a state banquet. At that time, it''s a good time for you to perform. Don''t tell me that you are really just a five-level constable in Li Dynasty."


    Shen Feng smiled awkwardly. He was really a five-level constable. Except for the top few big people, others didn''t know themselves at all.


    It''s embarrassing. If the people of the military department don''t know themselves and lose face, it''s small. If the emperor doesn''t like himself, everything will be avoided.


    The top priority is to meet the person first and have a good talk with him.


    "Miss Park, please help me find out where the people of the military headquarters live. I''m going to visit them. Maybe I can say something for me at that time."


    "Lord Shen, I''ve already inquired about it for you. They arrived tonight and arranged to stay in suite 1405, seven star international hotel. However, the security over there tonight is quite strict. You may have to spend some time to get in."


    Shen Feng nodded and didn''t take it to heart. He just knew the location. With his current strength, as long as he wanted to go, there was no place he couldn''t go.


    They were talking when a violent knock came outside the door.


    "Open the door, park Xishan. I know you''re inside. Open the door quickly!"


    Hearing this voice, park Xishan obviously frowned. At this critical moment, how can this annoying guy come over.


    "Lord Shen, the son of Shou Fuwen Dadong outside has been chasing me. He''s really annoying. Why don''t you avoid it first and I''ll deal with him."


    Shen Feng didn''t want to cause trouble and took the initiative to hide outside the balcony.


    As soon as he hid his front foot, the people outside kicked open the door and said angrily, "Park Xishan, what do you mean, what do you do when you lock the door in broad daylight?"


    Park Xishan also said with a black face, "Wen Youquan, what do you mean? This is our family''s industry, not yours. Why did you break in?"


    Wen Youquan did not answer, but looked in the room: "do you bring a man back? Don''t think I don''t know where he is. As long as I find him, see how I kill him."


    Wen has the right to swear. He is quite angry.


    He can slowly pursue Park Xishan, even if she doesn''t like herself, but he will never allow other men to get involved. This is a capital crime.


    Seeing that Wen Youquan was about to find the balcony, park Xishan quickly stopped him and shouted, "enough, there are no men here. Even if there are men, I don''t care about you. I''m not your person. I can''t have the freedom to make friends."


    Wen Youquan said with a smile, "yes, you are the woman I like. Unless I don''t want it, no man can get close to you. This is your life. Get out of the way. If the man is hiding on the balcony, get out of the way!"


    The voice fell, and the sound of clapping hands came from the balcony.


    Shen Feng swaggered out with a smile and replied, "what a domineering president. I don''t know. I thought you were a bandit and hooligan. I''m here. What do you want to do with me? I''ll see if you have this ability."

 Chapter 768

    Wen Youquan is 1.9 meters tall and strong. He is an expert in the late stage of strength. He has already crushed Shen Feng''s head in his body. Moreover, Shen Feng is now in a convergent state. He looks like an ordinary person and can''t get into his eyes at all.


    Wen Youquan''s eyes were staring to eat people. He quickly went to Shen Feng and said in a harsh voice: "son of a bitch, you have seed. You ran out by yourself. Who the fuck are you? Dare you give your name? I want to see whose family dare to be so arrogant."


    Before Shen Feng could speak, park Xishan took the lead: "Wen Youquan, you''re enough. He''s from the Li Dynasty. He can''t even take the authentic car. Don''t humiliate yourself. Go back quickly. I really have nothing to do with him."


    The more Park Xishan says so, the more unhappy Wen Youquan is. He obviously feels that park Xishan is helping Shen Feng. The two people can''t have nothing to do with each other.


    He snorted coldly, looked at Shen Feng and said, "don''t hide behind a woman and follow me outside. If a man is a man, he will fight openly. If he wins, park Xishan is yours. If he loses, he will drill through my crotch and never come back again."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he said with a smile: "Mr. Wen, if you lose, you also have to get through my crotch. I don''t know if you dare."


    Shen Feng''s face is provocative, but he doesn''t emit breath. At first glance, it gives people a feeling of being tough and strong, and he doesn''t deserve to be beaten.


    Wen Youquan snorted coldly, "OK, that''s it. I''ll wait downstairs!"


    After that, Wen has the right to go downstairs first.


    Many people playing downstairs are dignitaries and children of aristocratic families. So many people are witnesses. Shen Feng lost face and naturally didn''t have the face to come here.


    Park Xishan smiled bitterly and asked, "Lord Shen, you deliberately tease him. Are you really going to let him drill his crotch?"


    "No, there are things like this. He will pester you in the future. You can take my reward. Don''t thank me."


    Shen Feng smiled and left with a natural and unrestrained smile. Park Xishan was obviously excited. No wonder Pingcheng would like this man. He is really charming.


    ......


    Ten minutes later, the hall on the first floor.


    At this time, the hall was full of people. Everyone surrounded the city and left the middle area empty for Shen Feng and Wen Youquan to compete.


    The crowd kept cheering and cheering to cheer Wen Youquan up.


    "Mr. Wen, don''t hold your hand and kill that guy!"


    "Young master Wen, we look after you."


    "What kind of thing is also worthy of fighting with our young master Wen."


    Everyone roared at the top of their lungs for fear that Wen had the right not to hear.


    At Shen Feng''s side of the restaurant, there was no one who shouted for him. Everyone wanted him to fall down as soon as he started fighting. He accidentally soiled Wen Youquan.


    The atmosphere at the scene was quite lively. Wen Youquan took off his coat, revealed his hardcover figure, hooked his middle finger and said, "I never hit nobody. Please report my name."


    Shen Feng pinched his fist and showed quite calm: "I''m the fifth grade Constable of Ping''an Department of Li Dynasty. I''ll give it to Shen Feng. Please give me your advice."


    Wen Youquan burst into tears when he heard this. He had been to the Li Dynasty and naturally knew more about the situation of the Li Dynasty. The power of the Ping An department is not small, but the five grade Constable is not enough to see. He is not even worthy of lifting shoes for himself.


    "Constable Wupin, dare to rob a woman with me. It''s just that adult Yang of your military department is coming tonight. I''d like to ask him why everyone is sent abroad!"


    When the voice fell, Wen Youquan flashed his hand, and the whole man appeared in front of Shen Feng. He raised his hand and punched him in the chest.


    The fist was so fast that many people didn''t see it clearly. When they found out, the fist had been put on Shen Feng''s chest.


    "Hit, it''s too weak. Hit with one punch!"


    "Master Wen, we love you!"


    "Waste, also deserve to fight with master Wen!"


    The audience cheered as if Wen Youquan had won.


    However, Wen Youquan was quite surprised. He used enough strength in this punch. Shen Feng, a fool, couldn''t escape, but why didn''t he respond at all.


    Shen Feng saw Wen Youquan''s doubts and whispered, "master Wen, I haven''t been hit by people in the late stage of strength. Is my reaction peaceful and weak? What should be my reaction? Should I shout and then step back? Otherwise, you can make a demonstration!"

 Chapter 769

    As soon as Shen Feng uttered his words, he hit the same lightning. He didn''t use too much strength, but only had the right to Fu Wen with the same strength in the later stage.


    He doesn''t like bullying people, otherwise he will deal with such waste, one finger thing.


    Wen Youquan took a punch, retreated several steps, and his blood surged all over his body. He couldn''t help but utter a delicate cry, which immediately attracted the whole audience.


    This is Wen Youquan, the son of Wen Dadong, the richest man. No one has ever dared to beat him.


    Wen Dadong''s strength can be said to be quite amazing. Even today''s emperor wants to give him some face. Three of the top ten tiger generals in the imperial court are Wen Dadong''s disciples.


    Shen Feng, a five-level constable, dared to fight back. He''s crazy. He must be crazy.


    Wen Youquan was humiliated for the first time, burst into a loud drink and attacked Shen Feng again. Everyone was strong in the later stage, and what he fought was courage.


    This timid waste can''t beat itself.


    Wen Youquan is very confident in himself. He keeps waving his fists. When he sees that he will hit Shen Feng again, he sees a purple smell all over his body.


    He is very familiar with this smell, which represents the realm of intelligence. In other words, people were just playing with themselves, which is useless. He now releases the purple smell, which means he doesn''t want to play on the surface.


    If this really hits, Shen Feng must still be unharmed, but it''s hard to say. At the thought of a punch just now, his blood has surged, and the consequences are unimaginable. Wen has the right to rein in at the brink of the precipice. He would rather be bitten by himself than stop in front of Shen Feng.


    "Constable Shen, who are you?"


    Shen Feng smiled, took back his breath and said with a smile, "young master Wen, you react very quickly. You can avoid the embarrassment of drilling your crotch for you. I can make it even with you, but I just ask you not to harass Miss Park in the future. Otherwise, this is your end."


    With that, Shen Feng burst into a drink, stepped on the ground, and suddenly remembered with a bang that all the floor tiles were broken, leaving a big pit.


    With this skill alone, Wen has the right to be scared into a cold sweat.


    If we keep fighting, we''ll die.


    Without any hesitation, Wen Youquan snorted coldly and stepped back: "Constable Shen, it''s a guest from afar. It seems that we can''t tell the outcome today. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first."


    Leaving this sentence, Wen has the right to leave in frustration. Compared with drilling Shen Feng''s crotch, he doesn''t care what others think of him. At least on the surface, the two sides are tied.


    ......


    At the same time, the nameless black hall.


    A man sitting on the throne, wearing a metal skeleton mask, was as thin as firewood, but the smell was frightening.


    A man knelt down and replied, "master, on the right side of the situation, park Xishan suddenly has a five grade Constable named Shen Feng, who seems to be from the Li Dynasty."


    "Li Chaoren, what are you doing in our Taiji country, or the Constable of Ping An department? Have you found out the true identity of this person?" Asked the master.


    "It''s clear that an ordinary five grade Constable of Ping''an Department came to our Taiji country for an unknown reason, but he came with Princess Heping Cheng. As soon as he got off the ship, he was taken away by the authentic people of the Customs Department. I didn''t expect to appear around park Xishan so soon."


    The master made a giggle and said with a smile, "it''s a little interesting. You continue to say, what''s the matter with this man and what he''s doing around park Xishan."


    The man nodded and continued: "according to the informant''s return, park Xishan should have picked him up. As for what they were doing, we haven''t found out yet, but Shen Fenggang showed his great power and beat Wen Youquan up."


    "He even dared to beat Wen Youquan. It seems that he is also a lord who is not afraid of heaven and earth. However, Wen Youquan is a waste. Winning him is not a skill."


    "Master, you don''t know. According to the report of the people on the scene, Shen Feng didn''t have any breath at first. Just like ordinary people, when Wen Youquan hit him, he found that he was in the late stage of strength. However, when the two fought in the second round, Shen Feng didn''t do anything, but his whole body exuded a purple smell."


    People with bright eyes know that purple breath is the realm of flexibility.


    "Good guy, he can hide his breath. It''s a little interesting. Keep an eye on Shen Feng. It''s really not good. Bring him back with Park Xishan."

 Chapter 770

    In the evening of the same day, seven star international hotel.


    According to park Xishan''s information, Shen Feng came here in advance to step on the spot. According to her statement and the news revealed by Wen Youquan, adult Yang of the Ministry of war came tonight.


    This adult Yang should not be the Minister of the Ministry of war, but the Minister of the Ministry of war, Yang Sanguang.


    Zhuge Liuyun mentioned this man and said that he was depressed and frustrated in the military headquarters. He didn''t communicate with anyone and didn''t choose sides. It was very difficult to win over.


    I''m afraid it''s difficult to ask this kind of wooden man to help.


    Shen Feng planned to sneak into the hotel first. Before he got close to the gate, a guard came quickly and said kindly, "stop, what are you doing?"


    Shen Feng pointed inside: "I''m here to stay in the hotel."


    "Sorry, the hotel is not open today. Go to another hotel." The guard refused, and there was no room for discussion.


    Shen Feng gave a sound and didn''t bother. He quickly walked to the side. At the moment of contact, he had found out the situation of the guard.


    There are four people at the main gate, and there is a secret sentry not far away. In addition, there are no other guards. It is a very simple security measure.


    However, this is the Taiji state after all. The whole country is slapped big. Such a guard is already a high standard for them.


    When Shen Feng came to the back of the hotel, he was only blocked by a three meter high wall. There were no other obstacles. He jumped easily and the whole person turned over.


    He landed on his front foot and quickly walked towards the back door. The whole movement was so smooth that even the camera couldn''t capture it clearly.


    Shen Feng smoothly walked into the hotel hall without taking the elevator. He went upstairs slowly along the stairs. He came to the door of the room without blowing dust.


    After waiting for about an hour, I heard a voice from the west corridor.


    A group of more than ten people came slowly. The leading man was in his thirties, with a dignified expression and wearing the official clothes of the Ministry of war. It should be Yang Sanguang, the Minister of the Ministry of war.


    Seeing the crowd coming, Shen Feng quickly came forward and saluted: "Shen Feng, Secretary of peace, has seen Lord Yang."


    When Yang Sanguang heard this, he looked at Shen Feng again. He immediately changed his surprised expression and said, "it''s Lord Shen. How can you be in the Taiji country."


    As soon as Shen Feng heard this, he immediately felt that there was a play: "Lord Yang, do you know me?"


    "Of course I know. At the Empress Dowager''s birthday party that day, Lord Shen led the peace Secretary to fight the eighth prince. I was at the scene and admired Lord Shen. Let''s go in and talk."


    Yang Sanguang takes the initiative to invite Shen Feng into the room. They enter the room. The atmosphere is obviously active.


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "Lord Yang, to tell you the truth, I came after Princess Pingcheng. When I''m busy with her, I''ll go back to China."


    Yang Sanguang nodded and said, "Oh, it was to help Princess Pingcheng. It''s much easier to do. With your relationship, our negotiation should be much smoother."


    "Is the negotiation related to the border?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Yes, the Taiji kingdom is ready to move recently. There are constant small movements on the northern border. From time to time, guards come to provoke us. The emperor can''t understand their real intention, so let me talk about it."


    Tai Chi state and Li Dynasty are equivalent to ants and elephants. They make small moves at this time and make it clear that they have no good intentions. There must be a great conspiracy behind them.


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "I see, Lord Yang, although we come for different reasons, our ultimate goals are the same. Tomorrow, please Lord Yang take me to the state banquet. At that time, remember to help me beautify."


    Yang Sanguang looked at Shen Feng and frowned slightly. After a long time, he summoned up his courage: "Lord Shen, can I ask a question I shouldn''t ask?"


    Shen Feng replied, "you ask, brothers, there''s nothing you can''t ask."


    "Lord Shen, you Ping''an department, which Prince are you loyal to, or are you loyal to your majesty, I need a clear answer."


    Shen Feng smiled, looked at Yang Sanguang and said, "Lord Yang, before answering this question, I want to ask you a question. If the emperor really can''t do it, which Prince are you most optimistic about?"

 Chapter 771

    The most taboo thing in the Li Dynasty is about the succession of the throne. Now the eighth Prince has been abolished, leaving the eldest prince and the second prince.


    Shen Feng didn''t directly ask Yang Sanguang who he supported, but changed his angle to give Yang Sanguang a chance to explain his ideas.


    They are now in a very delicate situation. Once the cognition of both sides is inconsistent, the next cooperation will be ruined.


    Yang Sanguang was silent for a moment and replied, "Lord Shen, to tell you the truth, I''m not particularly optimistic about the three princes. Now the eighth Prince has been abolished. The eldest prince and the second prince went to the far north at the same time in order to compete for merit. None of them stayed to do something for the country. Alas."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "so it doesn''t matter who is in the top position."


    "It can be said that there is no other choice. Now it''s your turn to answer. Who does the Ping An department support?"


    Shen Feng can tell that Yang Sanguang is sincere. He really doesn''t like the two princes, but he has no choice but to let it go.


    "Lord Yang, what if there are other princes?" Shen Feng continued.


    "Other princes, where else..."


    Yang Sanguang paused for a moment, showed a surprised expression, and then said, "it''s impossible. How can your Ping An department support him? A prince who has been abandoned has no chance to make a comeback. Even if my military department is willing to help him, there is no chance."


    Obviously, Yang Sanguang already knows who it is.


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "yes, it''s Li Tong, the 13th prince. He was abolished entirely because he was framed. According to my observation of him, compared with other princes, at least he can embody a word of goodness, so I think he is more suitable. Not only our Ping''an department, but also the National Teachers'' mansion, Tianshu palace and even the imperial concubine long will support him."


    Shen Feng doesn''t talk nonsense. If he tries his best to win these departments, he is still a little sure.


    Yang Sanguang became obviously excited and replied, "Lord Shen, you didn''t lie to me. If you really support the 13th prince, even if I was one, I was very optimistic about the 13th prince as early as a few years ago. Unfortunately, after those things happened, I found that everything was delusional. His power is too weak."


    Yang Sanguang is right. Li Tong is too weak to be kicked out. But now, unlike in the past, he has enough capital to turn over. Next, when his two big brothers make mistakes at the same time, he can turn over.


    "Yes, Lord Yang, since you agree with Prince Li, please wait until we return to Kyoto to discuss this matter together. Tomorrow''s state banquet will be for you."


    ......


    On the other side, Wenjia.


    Wen Youquan was furious and kept smashing the furniture at home. There were fragments of antiques everywhere. The old housekeeper at home was distressed.


    "Young master, don''t smash it. If something can''t be solved, you have to smash something."


    Wen Youquan stopped and looked at the old manager and said, "Uncle Dong, I met the five grade Constable from Li Chaolai today. He deliberately hid his strength and humiliated me severely. He also told me not to go to park Xishan in the future. Otherwise, I will bear the consequences."


    Wen Youquan had been spoiled since childhood and had never experienced such anger. It was not easy to attack at that time. He could only vent secretly after he went home.


    Uncle Dong frowned slightly and said in a harsh voice, "what a five-level constable. Even the people of our literary family dare to bully. I''ll leave it to Uncle Dong. I''ll invite the people of Xiaoyao Pavilion tomorrow. You know, uncle Dong was originally the people of Xiaoyao Pavilion."


    Wen Youquan smiled at this. There are no people in the world who can''t be killed by Xiaoyao Pavilion. If there are, they don''t want to kill.


    Xiaoyao Pavilion is not an ordinary organization, but the most powerful assassin organization in Taiji country. It is said that it took refuge from the Li Dynasty. In the early years, it was taken in by the Dongshu family. Later, it simply stayed. It has been growing and has become today''s Xiaoyao Pavilion.


    Uncle Dong and Grandpa were good friends. Later, entrusted by grandpa, he became the housekeeper of the literary family. He rarely took charge of the affairs of Xiaoyao Pavilion, but as long as he spoke, Xiaoyao pavilion would promise.


    "OK, uncle Dong, I''ll leave it to you. I want him to be broken into pieces!"

 Chapter 772

    The next morning, Shen Feng got up early in the morning. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Park Xishan sitting beside him with a smiling expression on his face.


    She looked at Shen Feng and said with a smile, "Lord Shen, you look so cute when you are sleeping. Your vigilance is so bad that you don''t even know when I come in. If the bad guys stab you in the back, you will die wrongfully."


    Shen Feng smiled and didn''t take it to heart. He knew it was Park Xishan, so he slept soundly and sweetly, but it doesn''t mean he wasn''t vigilant. Once a stranger came in, he would let the other party know what regret is.


    "Miss Park, when will the state banquet be held? I have agreed with Lord Yang. He will give me a few words. The problem of my peaceful becoming a princess should not be too big. As long as you don''t come up with a few people who don''t have eyes."


    Park Xishan said with a smile: "no, except for the authentic car, no second person in China dares to make the idea of Pingcheng princess. However, although you ran out, he will not give up. At the state banquet in the evening, he will find someone to deal with you."


    Shen Feng certainly knew, but he was not empty. He asked, "as far as you know, who will he find to deal with me?"


    Although Park Xishan is a female generation, it is quite professional for the analysis of major forces, so she is called a divine analyst. There are even rumors among the people that as long as she can win Park Xishan, she can exchange her partner for a multinational group.


    This sentence is not exaggerated at all. The park family was originally just a ninth rate small enterprise. No one cares at all. Even when they go to the bank for loans, people don''t bother to see them.


    It was precisely because Park Xishan was born in the sky that he saved the park family in one fell swoop. It took only three years to become the top ten group in Taiji country.


    "Lord Shen, according to my information, your strength is erratic. You look like a scholar without the power to bind chickens, but you can improve your level at any time. So I dare to assume that your real strength should not only be flexible in the middle stage, but also in the later stage. There are only three people in our Taiji country who can reach this level, two of whom are old, I haven''t asked about things outside for a long time, so the only thing I can invite is Zhang Xitai of lion mountain. "


    "Lion mountain, where is that?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Lion mountain is in the western suburb of Shouan. It used to be a five-star scenic spot. Now it is polluted by Zhang Xitai. Few people go. His strength was not very strong, but he will become the later stage after accepting his master''s skills. If the car is authentic and really looks for him, I''m afraid the price will not be small."


    Lion mountain is in Shouan, so it''s easy to do. Shen Feng''s eyes turned and he had noticed.


    ......


    At the same time, lion mountain.


    Che Zhengzong and his men knelt together in front of the hall, surrounded by Shizishan disciples. After kneeling for more than ten minutes, a human shadow slowly appeared.


    The visitor is no one else, but the owner of lion mountain, Zhang Xitai.


    When they saw Zhang Xitai appear, they shouted in unison, "welcome teacher!"


    "Master, immortal forever!"


    They flatter each other very hard for fear of falling behind others.


    Zhang Xitai was quite calm. He went to the authentic car and said, "young car, why are you kneeling down? Get up quickly. I can''t stand it."


    Che Zhengzong naturally knew that what Zhang Xitai said was polite. Looking at the whole Taiji country, there were only a few people who could deal with him. Even the emperor wanted to give him face.


    I''m just the son of a prime minister. I''m a fart in front of him.


    "Your honor, your status is noble. I''ll kneel and kowtow to you. It''s all the younger generation''s fault. It''s really troublesome to come to the door today."


    Zhang Xitai was very useful. He nodded and said, "very good, very good. Let''s go and talk in detail in my study. What''s the matter? Even Xiangguo can''t decide."


    They came to the study one after another. The decoration here is magnificent. The walls are covered with gold and silver ornaments. Even the bookshelves are made of pure gold.


    Zhang Xitai sat on the sofa and said with a smile, "master Che, please sit down."


    Che Zhengzong nodded and sat down and said with a smile, "your honor, this is the case. You should have heard that the emperor intended to marry Princess Pingcheng to me, but who knows that Princess Pingcheng found a shameless little white faced boyfriend in Li Dynasty and brought it back."


    As soon as Zhang Xitai heard it, he vaguely knew what was going on and said, "I see. Well, I''ll let Changkong accompany you to clean up that bastard!"

 Chapter 773

    Changkong is Zhang Xitai''s eldest disciple. His kung fu is quite good. At present, he has just been promoted to the middle stage of intelligence. He can just go out to practice his hands.


    For Zhang Xitai, this has given enough face. If someone else comes up, don''t talk about how to help, but talk about gifts first.


    He didn''t even ask, so he let Changkong do it. He respected the prime minister very much.


    Che Zhengzong did bite his teeth, with an expression of hesitation.


    Zhang Xitai was obviously unhappy and asked, "why, look down on my big apprentice."


    Che Zhengzong was startled and quickly shook his head and said, "no, sir, the thing is like this. The man''s name is Shen Feng. On the surface, he is a five grade constable. In his bones, he must be the servant of a prince. My subordinate Liu taihan is also an expert in the middle of the smart period, but he admits that he may not be Shen Feng''s opponent, so I begged you to do it, Teach this boy a lesson. "


    Zhang Xitai stared and said in a harsh voice, "you think he is an expert in the later stage of intelligence. How is this possible? A mere young man can''t have such strength."


    Che Zhengzong shook his head and said, "Sir, I really don''t know his strength, but he said at that time that he wanted to challenge the famous doors of our Tai Chi country and let them see the strength of Li Dynasty experts."


    Che Zhengzong made it up in an attempt to annoy Zhang Xitai.


    Although this move was lame, it really attracted Zhang Xitai''s attention. His eyebrows trembled and he was obviously a little unhappy.


    "Good Shen Feng, young master Che. I''ll take this man, but you know my rules, and I won''t embarrass you. It''s said that the forest farm in the west at the foot of lion mountain belongs to your prime minister''s residence. If there''s no problem, go through the formalities."


    Che Zhengzong''s face turned green when he heard this. Zhang Xitai is really a lion. This forest farm is worth hundreds of millions, and the profit alone is tens of millions every year.


    But in order to deal with Shen Feng, he can only go out.


    "Well, your honor, do as you say. There is a dinner party in the palace tonight. I hope your honor can attend together and teach that bastard a lesson."


    Zhang Xitai laughed and took the initiative to get up and said, "master Che, it''s up to me. I will attend the state banquet on time tonight."


    ......


    The other side.


    Park Xishan accompanied Shen Feng. They walked around. Shen Feng looked at her with a smile and said, "Miss Park, you can be busy with your own business. You don''t have to accompany me."


    Park Xishan is really busy, but she wants to be with Shen Feng. After all, this strange man can''t stay here all the time. There are few opportunities to meet in the future.


    "I''m not busy. I can accompany you wherever you want."


    Shen Feng smiled and pointed to the West: "then go to lion mountain with me."


    "What are you doing at lion mountain?" Park Xishan was a little surprised.


    That''s not a good place. People from the lion gate are in control for hundreds of miles. As long as they are not nearby residents, they have to give money when passing through lion mountain. Many people are angry, but they dare not give it.


    "You''ll know when you go. Is it convenient?" Shen Feng smiled.


    Park Xishan doesn''t know what Shen Feng wants to do, but he doesn''t want to leave him. He can only nod and drive all the way with Shen Feng in the direction of lion mountain.


    She is still worried. Shen Feng doesn''t want to come to the door to provoke in advance.


    Soon, the luxury car came to the lion mountain world.


    Not far away is a sentry post. Several disciples cross their legs and there are three cars in front of them, which are paying the toll.


    When it was Shen Feng''s turn, a disciple came over, looked through the glass and said sternly, "two people, one hundred, pay the money quickly."


    Park Xishan is familiar with the way. He was just about to pay the money, but he was held down by Shen Feng. He smiled and said, "brother, I''ve seen the level charge, but I''ve never seen the charge per head. Is your charge a little too much?"


    As soon as the disciple heard this, he was angry. With a big hand, all the people around him surrounded him. Everyone was arrogant and crowded around the luxury car.


    "Boy, what do you mean, don''t you know that this is lion mountain!"


    Shen Feng smiled and took the initiative to open the door and get off.


    "I know, I just haven''t seen you charge so much, and such simple equipment is not official at first sight. You shouldn''t charge yourself."

 Chapter 774

    When Shen Feng opened his mouth, all the disciples around him laughed.


    It was the first time they saw such a speech. They immediately laughed and said, "you have a little fucking vision. Yes, lion mountain is our territory. We can charge as much as we want. If we are not convinced, we can get out and spare more than 100 kilometers."


    These people are sure that Shen Feng will not detour and deliberately provoke him.


    Shen Feng was not angry. He took out a pile of money and said, "here''s the money. Take it yourself if you want. Give you as much as you can."


    In the eyes of the disciples, they suddenly became angry. Shen Feng was clearly humiliating them, which violated the taboo of lion mountain.


    "Son of a bitch, I think you''re impatient."


    "Elder martial brother, don''t talk nonsense with him. Such people don''t see a little red and don''t know their last name."


    "Yes, together. He can''t take care of himself."


    They all started at the same time and used their own Kung Fu. Without any help, they greeted Shen Feng and punched and kicked him. It can be said that they were merciless.


    Unfortunately, what they met was Shen Feng, an unfathomable master.


    Before they could react, Shen Feng''s body flashed. He just hit them casually. All the nearby disciples were hit and flew in an instant. The worst one hit the ground on his face, his teeth were smashed, and his mouth was full of blood.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and shook his head and said, "it''s so weak, lion mountain, but since you don''t want money, I''m not polite."


    With that, Shen Feng swaggered away the bar and returned to the car.


    "Miss Park, keep driving. There should be more people waiting for us."


    It''s true that he comes whenever he is afraid. Although Park Xishan is a little afraid, he is even more surprised at Shen Feng''s madness. He really takes the initiative to come to the door.


    She stepped on the accelerator, the luxury car continued to move forward, and soon came to the foot of lion mountain. As Shen Feng said, it was full of people.


    "Lord Shen, what shall we do now?"


    "Drive over. Don''t be afraid. They just want me. They won''t embarrass you. Just wait for me in the car and I''ll take care of everything."


    Park Xishan gritted his teeth and drove on. Before he got close, he was surrounded by the crowd. The surrounding disciples scolded and asked the people in the car to come out.


    Shen Feng straightened his clothes and got off slowly again. Without saying a word, a disciple hit him directly, very fast.


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and made an instant effort. He put his palm on the disciple''s chest. He only heard a puff. The disciple flew more than ten meters away like a broken kite.


    Only with this skill, it completely shocked everyone.


    The disciples around looked at each other. No one had ever seen such strength. Even the eldest martial brother Changkong couldn''t do it with one palm.


    Everyone is not stupid. They all know that Shen Feng is at least an expert in the middle of intelligence. Now they rush up and basically die as cannon fodder.


    But I''m afraid of returning. I can''t lose, otherwise I can''t get through there.


    "Son of a bitch, you have the courage to make trouble in our lion mountain."


    "Son of a bitch, don''t run. My senior brother will be here soon!"


    The people scolded, that is, they didn''t dare to come forward. Instead, Shen Feng took a step forward, and they took a step back together, always maintaining the posture of encirclement.


    Shen Feng didn''t mind. He walked halfway up the mountain. They finally stopped and looked at the man coming to the top of the mountain.


    The sky narrowed his eyes, looked at Shen Feng and said, "Sir, I don''t know what happened to our lion mountain. If I don''t give an explanation today, I''m afraid I can''t go down the mountain."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "it''s very simple. Why do you set up a card at the foot of the mountain to collect fees? Is it entrusted by the Taiji state, or are you collecting money yourself?"


    The sky snorted coldly, kept improving his breath, and replied, "who are you? Even the official doesn''t care. If you are an outsider, don''t mind your own business."


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t want to take care of it, but if I want money, I have to come up and ask for a statement. What do you say?"


    Chang Kong''s eyes were frozen and he said in a harsh voice, "lion mountain never gives an explanation. If you have to give an explanation, go to hell!"


    With that, the sky jumped, and the whole body gave off a gray luster. Then his palms flashed quickly and played more than 30 palms in a row.


    This is the unique skill of the sky, thousand leaf palm. Its power is quite amazing and it is impossible to prevent.


    Shen Feng didn''t dare to underestimate it. Instead, he kept increasing his speed. He hid all his more than 30 palms and didn''t even touch them.


    This hand alone is enough to shock the whole capital.


    Changkong is even more anxious. This is his unique skill to become famous. He didn''t even touch each other''s fur. If it was spread, he would have no face to mix.


    He bit his teeth, continued to attack and scolded, "waste, don''t hide. Dare to fight me."

 Chapter 775

    Changkong was also forced to hurry. It was the first time he saw Shen Feng''s hiding method. He clearly felt that he could hit. However, he always slipped in front of him.


    The only way is to force Shen Feng to commit it.


    This move really worked. Shen Feng didn''t intend to hide. He stood still, looked at the sky with a smile and said, "in that case, come."


    Seeing Shen Feng''s plan, the sky burst into a drink and hit the thousand leaf hand again. The gray light mass hit Shen Feng continuously, raising the dust all over the sky.


    The onlookers'' disciples cheered one after another, and the voices shook the sky one by one.


    "Elder martial brother, good job!"


    "Son of a bitch, see if you''re crazy."


    "What thing, dare to come to our lion mountain to provoke!"


    Everyone flattered one by one and determined that Shen Feng had been seriously injured. Think about it, Changkong is an expert in the middle of intelligence. With all his strength, even an expert with the same strength may not be able to carry it.


    Soon, the smoke dispersed.


    The sky looked at the people in the smoke. The corners of his mouth gradually lost his smile. Shen Feng was unharmed. He just hid a layer of ash on his clothes.


    How is this possible? I just used 100% of my strength. It''s impossible that I haven''t done anything at all.


    Changkong determined that he had hit, and it was absolutely impossible to miss.


    Shen Feng looked at the sky with a smile and said, "do you want to try a punch, but I want to remind you that once you exert yourself within an hour, your arm will be useless. Don''t blame me for not telling you."


    Shen Feng is definitely not alarmist. Just when the sky attacked him, he also played the move of mixing yuan and breaking with one Qi. The energy in the body has been latent in the sky.


    If the sky is honest, the energy will not make a difference and dissipate itself in an hour. If he doesn''t know good or bad, the consequence is to waste his arm.


    Changkong''s face was startled and hurried to explore his body. As expected, he found something strange. He didn''t dare to act rashly, so he had to bear it.


    Without knowing it, the disciples around still shouted, "elder martial brother, I''m punching him. What''s the matter? Dare to look down on our lion mountain."


    "Yes, elder martial brother, we can''t lose the prestige of lion mountain!"


    "Elder martial brother, you won''t be afraid."


    Everyone, you and I, are shouting that Changkong continues to fight. Now Changkong is difficult to ride a tiger, neither up nor down.


    However, so many disciples looked at it. If they did nothing and let Shen Feng go up the mountain like this, Shifu would not be able to get through. They would be punished.


    Changkong bit his teeth and shouted, "son of a bitch, scare who, look at the move!"


    The sky concentrated on his luck, forcibly suppressed the abnormality in his body, and used the move of Qianye hand again. This time, he could be said to have broken through the bridge, just trying to hurt Shen Feng.


    Seeing the distance from Shen Feng getting closer and closer, at this critical moment, the sound of poof, poof sounded, and several blood holes burst out of the long arm, which couldn''t be lifted.


    This scene was quite shocking. All the disciples were stunned, and the sky was in a painful cold sweat. The whole person collapsed to the ground and lost the prestige just now.


    Shen Feng smiled and went to him and said, "why do you have to be strong for a while and regret for half a life? As I said, as long as you endure for an hour, there''s nothing I can do now. You can do it yourself."


    With that, Shen Feng continued to walk towards the mountain gate. All the disciples stood on both sides, not even one dared to approach. They all followed far behind.


    Not long after, Shen Feng went to the mountain gate and looked up at the sign of the lion gate. He smiled. He just lifted it and smashed the sign.


    Even if he made such a cruel report, no one dared to stop him. He could only watch him walk towards the hall.


    In the hall, a man sat firmly in the main seat. It was Zhang Xitai.


    He looked at Shen Feng and his eyes were full of unhappy look. He was so bold that he broke into lion mountain alone. If this spread, lion mountain would become a common joke, and there was no way to gain a foothold in Tai Chi country.


    "You''re Shen Feng. There''s a way to heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. You broke in. You wanted to talk to each other. Now it seems that you can only send you a whole corpse."

 Chapter 776

    Zhang Xitai smiles wildly. He has such strength. Looking at the whole Taiji country, few people are qualified to talk to him. Shen Feng is kind enough to stand in front of him.


    Since he got the master''s inheritance, he has broken through almost all sects from south to north with his own strength, and no one is his opponent.


    Even the two old guys refuse in every way, but they refuse to take action. Impolitely, he is now the first master of Taiji country.


    Such strength, no matter what you say, can realize it.


    Shen Feng was calm and looked at Zhang Xitai and said, "Lord Zhang, I came to you this time to discuss something. There is no need to fight."


    Zhang Xitai said with a smile, "talk to me. You''re just a fifth grade constable. You don''t have the qualification. Plus you hurt my disciple, you have to settle this account with you slowly."


    Shen Feng was still calm. He looked around and said with a smile, "Lord Zhang, our things are easy to do. It''s better to let your men leave. I''ll show you something alone to ensure that we can eliminate the misunderstanding between us."


    Zhang Xitai frowned slightly and said, "what do you mean, let my people back down?"


    "Lord Zhang, are you afraid of me? I''m really doing this for you. Please believe me once and I promise I won''t let you down."


    Shen Feng asked again and again. Zhang Xitai couldn''t figure it out for a moment and a half. He could only nod his head and say, "well, you guys, go out first. I''ll talk to him alone."


    People hesitated and didn''t leave for the first time.


    Zhang Xitai was furious and said, "why, you''re afraid I can''t beat him. If you don''t hurry out, I''ll be rude to anyone who dares to delay me!"


    As soon as this was said, the disciples left one after another. In a moment, only Shen Feng and Zhang Xitai were left in such a large room.


    "Constable Shen, please!"


    Shen Feng smiled, squeezed his fist and kept improving his breath. He saw that his whole body was wrapped in purple breath, and soon reached the realm of the later stage of flexibility.


    Zhang Xitai was obviously shocked when he saw it in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Shen Feng was in the same state as himself. This is not a joke. He was given the day after tomorrow, and his strength can''t be compared with congenital.


    He was just about to open his mouth, but he found that Shen Feng didn''t stop. The breath in his body was still rising, far beyond the later stage of dexterity.


    His body began to flicker, the purple smell seemed to be absent, an extremely huge energy began to run in his body, the wind was constantly blowing around, and even the furniture was torn.


    Zhang Xitai looked in his eyes and was stunned. How could this be possible? This is the rhythm of stepping into the flying realm. It is impossible for a five-level constable to have this realm.


    A moment later, Shen Feng restrained his breath and said with a smile, "Lord Zhang, now we can have a good talk. I really mean no harm."


    Zhang Xitai realized that Shen Feng really didn''t talk nonsense. He let his men out to avoid making a fool of himself.


    This man is really terrible. He can easily kill himself, but he has to hide behind the scenes. No one can figure out what he wants to do.


    "You are too qualified, Lord Shen. Who are you?" Zhang Xitai asked.


    "I''m really a five-level constable. I came to you to ask you a question. Has the authentic car ever been here? Do you want you to deal with me?"


    Zhang Xitai snorted coldly, "that dog almost hurt me. Lord Shen, leave it to me to ensure your satisfaction."


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "Lord Zhang, this is the second thing I ask you. I don''t know if I can make obeisance to you. Please support me when I go back to the dinner."


    As soon as Zhang Xitai heard this, he immediately laughed and said, "Heroes cherish heroes. Lord Shen, I''ve settled your brother. Then I''ll be the eldest brother. Don''t worry. Whoever can''t live with you tonight is the lion mountain."

 Chapter 777

    On the same night, Shouan palace.


    Today, Emperor Wei Wuji held a state banquet for Yang Sanguang, a minister of the Ministry of war who came all the way. Shen Feng got the invitation from him early and came to the palace by himself.


    His purpose today is very simple. The bigger the trouble, the better. In this way, Wei Wuji will feel guilty and take the initiative to cancel the engagement of Princess Pingcheng.


    Things are still a little difficult. Shen Feng doesn''t hold much hope, so he can only try his best.


    He soon came to the foot of the imperial city and waited in line to enter.


    After waiting for less than ten minutes, when it was his turn, the party hurried from behind and pushed Shen Feng away at the first time.


    "Give way, young master Lin is coming."


    As the voice fell, a luxury car slowly drove over and steadily stopped at the foot of the imperial city. A man in his twenties got off with a proud look in his eyes.


    This person is no one else, but Lin Huo, the only son of the top military general of the current Dynasty and the great general of the south.


    The gatekeeper saw him with the same smiling expression: "it''s master Lin. please register and go in."


    They were busy and completely threw Shen Feng aside.


    He was worried that he couldn''t find a chance. He said decisively, "what does that mean? I came first. Shouldn''t I finish my formalities first?"


    As soon as this was said, there was an uproar and everyone was stunned.


    This man is crazy. He dares to be presumptuous in front of young master Lin.


    A man rushed forward, grabbed Shen Feng''s collar and said, "who the fuck are you? You don''t have the share to talk here. Do you know who he is, the young master of the political male general? If you know what to do, be honest with me."


    Shen Feng naturally won''t be honest. He waited for this opportunity. He gave a cold hum and shook his hand to beat the man back. Cold hum said: "I don''t care who he is. Everything comes first and comes first. They all attend the state banquet. Why, they have to be divided into high and low. I want to face the saint and ask if there is such a rule."


    When Lin Huo heard Shen Feng''s words, he thought he was crazy. He even had to ask the emperor about something big. If he asked, God knows what the emperor would think. Such people are stupid. It''s absolutely impossible to take themselves with them.


    "Somebody, take this madman down for me. What''s the matter? You deserve to speak in front of the emperor. Believe it or not, I''ll send you directly to my father''s camp."


    People with a clear eye can see that if they really go to the camp, they basically have no return.


    He is a famous calf protector in the forest.


    Soon, the surrounding men and guards rushed up, and everyone surrounded Shen Feng. Everyone wanted to take the madman and take credit in front of the forest fire.


    At this juncture, another luxury car came.


    Park Xishan stopped the car and poked out half her head. She glanced at Shen Feng and then asked, "master Lin, what''s going on? It''s noisy."


    When Lin Huo saw Park Xishan, he replied angrily, "I don''t know where the madman came from. He was arrogant with me. You can deal with it right away after waiting a moment."


    They were talking, but Shen Feng showed great power. He didn''t show too strong strength. He just attacked left and right, easily knocked the people to the ground, howling one by one, looking quite miserable.


    Seeing that the number of people was decreasing, Lin Huo was anxious. He took out his weapons directly, aimed at Shen Feng and shouted, "son of a bitch, you''re moving. Believe it or not, I''ll blow your head."


    Lin Huo looks very angry. Park Xishan has a stomachache. She has known Lin Huo for many years and has always looked like the king of heaven and Lao Tzu. She didn''t expect to eat flat today.


    "Master Lin, take it easy. I seem to have seen this man. He seems to be with Lord Li Chaoyang. Do you want to find out first?"


    Hearing Park Xishan''s words, Lin Huo frowned and flew. He was just ready to clean up this arrogant guy. Unexpectedly, he was from the Li Dynasty.


    It''s hard to do. The state banquet tonight is to receive the Chamberlain of Li Chao''s military department. My father also said that tonight is very important. Whether we can form an alliance with Li Chao depends on tonight. At this juncture, we must not provoke right and wrong.


    Although Lin Huo was quite upset, he still knew the propriety. He quickly changed a smiling face and looked at Shen Feng: "it''s the envoy of the Li Dynasty. I''m sorry. What happened just now is that I''m bad and a group of waste. I don''t hurry to go through the formalities for the envoy."

 Chapter 778

    A guard nodded repeatedly and continued to go through the formalities for Shen Feng. Shen Feng, with an indifferent expression, slowly walked to Lin Huo.


    "Young master Lin, I''ll admit it. In fact, although I''m from Li Dynasty, I''m a top five constable. I didn''t expect you, the son of a general, to make way for me. It''s really unexpected. I''m not polite."


    With that, Shen Feng laughed and swaggered into the imperial city.


    Lin Huo looked in his eyes. He was angry and his liver hurt, but there was no way to take him for a moment and a half. However, he was not completely helpless. Looking at each other''s skills, he was at most in the middle of strength. In a moment, he had to find an opportunity to deal with him severely.


    Although Lin Huo is not very powerful, he is already an expert in the late stage of strength. He has just been granted the responsibility of deputy general, which is a good time to show his skills.


    "Dog, I''ll let you spend more time. I''ll let you know my strength later."


    ......


    At the same time, Zhongcheng hall.


    Yang Sanguang, the Minister of military affairs of the Ministry of war, stood in the hall. Constantly, the Minister of civil and military affairs of Taiji came to greet him. While dealing with it, he was looking for Shen Feng.


    Soon, he saw Shen Feng come in slowly.


    He quickly waved and said with a smile, "Lord Shen, why are you here now? The banquet will begin soon. I''m almost ready to recognize the minister."


    Shen Feng smiled: "there was a waste at the door. It was delayed for a while. Let''s go according to our plan. There will be a good play later."


    While they were still talking, a eunuch quickly walked into the hall.


    "Your Majesty the emperor has arrived!"


    When the voice fell, people around him knelt down one after another. Yang Sanguang did the same, but Shen Feng was half kneeling and had a casual expression. He didn''t even kneel down, not to mention the emperor of Taiji.


    Soon, Wei Wuji walked into the main hall and sat on the throne. He looked around and said in a deep voice, "you Aiqing, straighten up, the envoys of the Li Dynasty, can you come."


    Yang Sanguang hurriedly got up and took the initiative to take Shen Feng to Wei Wuji. He saluted and said, "Yang Sanguang, Minister of the military department of Li Chao, paid a visit to his majesty."


    Shen Feng also saluted and said, "Shen Feng, the fifth grade Constable of Ping''an Department of Li Dynasty, paid a visit to the emperor."


    Wei Wuji looked at Shen Feng and thought he was Yang Sanguang''s bodyguard. He didn''t take it to heart, but said with a smile: "Lord Yang, welcome to our Taiji country. Tonight is a state banquet specially held for you. We only talk about romantic affairs, not business affairs. Come and give us a seat."


    Several eunuchs took seats and motioned Yang Sanguang to sit down.


    Wei Wuji continued: "today, we drink and eat meat. We must have a good relationship with Lord Yang. Tomorrow, we are talking about business."


    In the west of the hall, the car looked at Shen Feng with disdain in his eyes. Zhang Xitai would arrive in a moment. As long as he arrived, Shen Feng would be dead.


    But Che Zhengzong didn''t arrive, but Lin Huo came first. He saw that Che Zhengzong''s eyes were wrong at a glance and asked, "old car, what''s going on? Who are you looking at?"


    Che Zhengzong pointed to Shen Feng and said, "it''s that bastard who dares to compete with me."


    As soon as Lin Huo heard this, he hit the heart and said, "old car, it turns out you have a holiday too. I''m going to clean him up. Don''t worry, I''ll come back with your share."


    The car was stunned for a moment. He thought he had heard wrong and asked, "Lin Huo, what did you say? If you want to clean him up, it''s up to you?"


    Lin Huo nodded and said, "why, I don''t believe it. I''m in the late stage of strength. I''m much stronger than you. He''s just a five-level constable. See how I hang him."


    Che Zhengzong was amused. He didn''t know how they had a holiday, but Lin Huo, a fool, was willing to make a fool of himself. He could just watch a joke.


    He didn''t point it out either. He said seriously on purpose: "Lin Huo, if you can really defeat him, I''ll call you brother in the future, but I don''t underestimate you. After all, he is an expert of Ping An department. He has experienced many battles, and you''re still a little short of fire."


    Lin Huo Pooh. Ignoring the authenticity of the car, he took the initiative to go to the emperor and knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, I see Constable Shen is energetic and valiant. I can''t help asking him for advice and your Majesty''s permission!"

 Chapter 779

    In full view of the public, Lin Huo wants to challenge Shen Feng. Everyone is stunned. Unexpectedly, the son of the general of Zhengnan will come here suddenly.


    At this juncture, another person came out, wearing a luxurious dress, beautiful as a fairy in the sky, and it was Princess Pingcheng.


    She walked slowly to Wei Wuji and whispered, "father, since Vice General Lin wants to challenge Lord Shen, let him try. Just let us see what the Kung Fu of the Li Dynasty is like."


    Wei Wuji frowned slightly. He knew his daughter too well and seldom participated in this kind of thing. Today he went out to speak for Lin Huo. There must be some ghost idea.


    He nodded quietly and said, "in that case, Lord Yang, what do you think?"


    Yang Sanguang had already prepared and said with a smile, "in that case, let Shen Feng compare with deputy general Lin. what do you think, Shen Feng?"


    Shen Feng didn''t refuse, but took the initiative to get up and said, "since deputy general Lin is interested in this, I''d better obey my orders. However, I have no eyes. If I accidentally hurt him, please forgive deputy general Lin."


    The two quickly walked to the scene and broke away from each other. Shen Feng still kept a low profile and only showed his strength in the middle of the starting strength, which didn''t feel very powerful.


    Lin Huo looked at it with disdain in his heart. Suddenly, his Qi field was fully opened and his muscles protruded, showing his strength in the later stage of starting strength, which immediately attracted a cry of surprise.


    "Deputy general Lin is young. He is already the strength of the later stage, and his future is unlimited."


    "He deserves to be the son of general Lin. he is talented."


    "Congratulations, your majesty. You''ve got another tiger general."


    Everyone flattered one after another for fear of falling behind.


    Wei Wuji is not so optimistic. He knows very well that the people concerned by Princess Pingcheng can never be as simple as the middle stage of strength.


    In the field, Shen Feng looked at Lin Huo and said with a smile: "deputy general Lin, after all, this is the main hall. Let''s punch each other three times. If anyone retreats, he will lose. How about you come first."


    The method put forward by Shen Feng is really in line with the on-site environment. Lin Huo said with a smile: "OK, then three fists. You have to stand firm."


    Shen Feng smiled faintly, put on a posture and patted his chest.


    Lin Huo burst out, concentrated on his luck, rushed over like lightning, and hit Shen Feng''s chest directly. The speed was so fast that even the air was cut away.


    Many people here are people who know kung fu. People with insight can see that there is basically no suspense in the middle of the later stage.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Shen Feng didn''t move with one punch. Even Lin Huo was surprised. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    He was a little unconvinced. He burst into a drink again, launched his fists together, and hit Shen Feng''s chest heavily. This time, he had a reaction, but it was not Shen Feng, but himself.


    Lin Huo obviously felt that he was like hitting a stone, and his fists were numb. It seems that Shen Feng practiced Kung Fu such as the golden bell jar. No wonder he was so arrogant. This time, he fell into the trap. What he was good at was defense.


    Knowing that he was not an opponent and didn''t want to make a fool of himself, he came up with such a draw. He was really resourceful and worthy of being a cunning Li Chaoren.


    Lin Huo knew he couldn''t win in this way and lost interest. He simply gave the last punch and said, "Lord Shen, it''s your turn, golden bell jar. You''re practicing well."


    Shen Feng laughed and said, "deputy general Lin, if I accept, I''ll punch you. If I can''t beat you back, even if I lose this game, how about it."


    Lin Huo snorted coldly. Since Shen Feng wants to pretend to be forced, he should be satisfied.


    "OK, then try it."


    Although Lin Huo hasn''t practiced the golden bell jar, his horse steps are stable, and his realm is a higher realm than Shen Feng. He''s not afraid of what tricks he plays.


    The reason why he changed to one punch was that he knew he couldn''t win and found a step.


    Soon, Lin Huo stood firm and hooked his fingers towards Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng walked slowly to his body and showed a bright smile. He raised his right hand and punched Lin Huo like lightning.


    This fist is so fast that outsiders can''t see it clearly, but Lin Huo can see it clearly. Shen Feng''s fist is purple.


    In other words, Shen Feng is at least an expert in the early stage of dexterity.


    Now I regret that it''s too late. Lin Huo is like a broken kite. The whole person is directly punched outside the hall by Shen Feng.


    The audience was silent and no one knew what had happened.


    Wei Wuji suddenly laughed: "what a Shen Feng, what a constable Shen, even I cheated you. Lin Huo is really insulting himself."

 Chapter 780

    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Huo was so vulnerable that he was beaten out and lost his face.


    However, Lin Huo is the son of the general after all, and no one dares to say more.


    Princess Pingcheng laughed and looked at Wei Wuji and said, "father, this forest fire usually claims to be invincible in the world. I didn''t expect that it would be worse than a constable in the Li Dynasty without being beaten. It really opened my eyes."


    Wei Wuji said with a smile, "Pingcheng, do you know Shen Feng?"


    Princess Pingcheng bit her teeth and whispered, "father, if I say I don''t want to marry authentic cars, I want to choose a more powerful husband. I don''t know what your intention is?"


    Wei Wuji was calm and replied, "nonsense, you can''t find a more suitable object than the other countries in Taiji country, and I have promised. There''s no discussion on this matter."


    Princess Pingcheng said anxiously, "if it''s Li Chaoren, if the car is authentic and he''s willing to give up, father, that guy is really annoying."


    Wei Wuji frowned slightly and said, "you girl, what''s the ghost idea? How can authentic cars dissolve their engagement by themselves? Who do you like? It won''t be Shen Feng."


    While they were talking, Shen Feng suddenly took the initiative to come forward and saluted: "Your Majesty, I heard that Princess Pingcheng is as beautiful as heaven and has not been married yet. I don''t know if I have this opportunity."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the whole audience was boiling again. Everyone knew about Princess Pingcheng and the prime minister''s son. Although he was not married, the emperor had already opened his mouth and was going to be engaged in a few days. Shen Feng was really brave.


    Wei Wuji was amused, but he didn''t refuse. If he could really recruit talents like Shen Feng, it wouldn''t be a bad thing for Tai Chi to come over.


    He could see that although Yang Sanguang was a servant of the Ministry of war, he had considerable respect for the constable Shen Feng. It was obviously not like a relationship between superiors and subordinates. There must be something hidden in it.


    "Lord Shen, do you know that just a few days ago, I promised the prime minister to betroth Ping Cheng to his son. I''m afraid I can''t agree to your request."


    Shen Feng smiled, turned around and looked at it. He soon found the authentic car and said with a smile: "young master car, don''t you dare to compare with me."


    Che Zhengzong quickly stepped forward and said with a smile, "OK, Lord Shen, just compare, but not with me, but with an elder I invited. If you can win him, Princess Pingcheng is yours. If you lose, just kowtow to me and admit your mistake in front of everyone."


    In full view of the public, the two even agreed.


    Shen Feng was also cheerful. He moved his muscles and bones and asked, "OK, who are you talking about? Let him come here. I''ll have a good experience of his skills."


    The two were talking. There was a clear sound of footsteps outside the door. Zhang Xitai took his disciples and swaggered into the hall and took the initiative to salute the emperor.


    "Minister, Zhang Xitai, have you seen the emperor!"


    Although Zhang Xitai is a minister, he can''t kneel down. In the whole Taiji country, no more than five people can enjoy this treatment.


    Wei Wuji took the initiative to get up and said with a smile, "Master Zhang, please sit down. You came at the right time. We are having a competition here. It will begin soon."


    Zhang Xitai said with a smile: "emperor, the man that childe Che said is me!"


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was boiling again.


    Are you kidding? Zhang Xitai can be said to be the first person in Taiji country. Due to his strength in the later stage of flexibility, Che Zhengzong invited him to deal with Shen Feng.


    Even if Shen Feng is so powerful, he can''t be Zhang Xitai''s opponent.


    If we win, we will also bully the small with the big. Tai Chi is not good-looking in terms of face.


    Wei Wuji also had the same idea. He frowned slightly and seemed unwilling to let Zhang Xitai do it, but it was inconvenient for him to export this, which was easy to offend Zhang Xitai.


    Just then, the court guard chief stood up and volunteered: "emperor, your honor, or let me compete with Lord Shen."


    Wei Wuji was quite satisfied. Just when he was ready to speak, Zhang Xitai shook his head and said, "why, are you afraid that I can''t beat Shen Feng and lose the face of Taiji?"


    This is very important.


    The captain of the guard didn''t dare to look up and breathe.


    Wei Wuji was also helpless. He could only nod his head and say, "well, in that case, Shen Feng is the envoy of the Li Dynasty. Lord Zhang must show mercy."

 Chapter 781

    The whole audience was silent, and no one dared to speak. After all, Zhang Xitai is Taishan Beidou and the strongest man in Taiji country. It''s lucky to see him do it.


    Zhang Xitai stood in the field with a dignified face and a steady stream of breath. When he was a little closer, he obviously felt a pressure and his face became very ugly.


    Zhang Xitai looked at Shen Feng and said with a smile, "Constable Shen, please give me your advice."


    Shen Feng was not polite. His body flashed and appeared in front of Zhang Xitai. Then, without saying a word, he burst out a purple smell in his body and continued to attack.


    His speed was very fast, and the audience was dazzled. However, Zhang Xitai was able to walk with ease and was not slow. He was not taken by Shen Feng with the rhythm.


    In just ten minutes, they had more than a dozen moves and were in a tie. People with the a clear eye could see that Zhang Xitai seemed to make concessions on purpose and didn''t try his best.


    But even so, Shen Feng is not simple. At least he is the strength in the middle of intelligence.


    A moment later, they suddenly restrained their breath at the same time.


    Just when everyone was stunned, they suddenly hugged each other: "brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to die my brother."


    "Second brother, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect that your Kung Fu is getting better and better."


    "Can''t compare with big brother. It''s already in the late stage of intelligence."


    Although the dialogue between the two is not long, the amount of information is huge. Zhang Xitai and Shen Feng are sworn brothers, and the relationship seems quite good.


    Che Zhengzong was stunned. The whole person was bad. No wonder Zhang Xitai agreed so readily. It turned out that he was with Shen Feng.


    It''s over. It''s over this time. He lost his wife and lost his soldiers.


    Thinking of this, the car was authentic and sat on the ground with soft legs.


    Wei Wuji was even more surprised and asked, "Lord Zhang, you and Lord Shen are sworn brothers. When did it happen?"


    Shen Feng took the initiative to reply: "three years ago, my eldest brother came to Li Dynasty to play. I was lucky to get to know him. Because I fell in love with him, I became a brother. Unexpectedly, young master Che invited my eldest brother."


    Zhang Xitai laughed and said, "when the boy told me, I knew it was you. Otherwise, you think that fool of him can please move me."


    They sang and agreed. They didn''t know it. They really thought it was like this.


    Princess Pingcheng seized the opportunity and said with a smile: "father, since the authentic car said just now and the ministers present heard it, then my marriage with him can be cancelled. Now Lord Shen can pursue me."


    Pingcheng was quite bold. She directly said what she thought in her heart. Everyone with a clear eye could see it. She should have a crush on Shen Feng.


    Wei Wuji naturally would not object. The powerful minister of the Li Dynasty and Zhang Xitai''s brother could not catch up with the authentic car and horse.


    "Since he said it himself, that''s it. Pingcheng, you should receive Lord Shen well and let him feel the enthusiasm of our Taiji country."


    ......


    At the same time, Xiaoyao Pavilion headquarters.


    Uncle Dong walked slowly into the hall on crutches. There were assassins on both sides. They didn''t say a word. They looked quite cold.


    These people are the elites of Xiaoyao Pavilion. Although their strength is not necessarily top-notch, their killing skills must be top-notch. Often several people work together and can assassinate experts whose strength is far higher than their own.


    Not far from the throne, a man in his forties sat in his seat, with a lazy expression on his face and said in a deep voice: "Uncle Dong, rare guest, you rarely come to me."


    Uncle Dong sighed and said, "Lord Tong, it''s not a last resort. I won''t bother you. It''s really that the writer has been bullied, so I want to ask you to do it."


    "Who doesn''t even give face to the Wen family?" Lord Tong asked.


    "A Li Dynasty man named Shen Feng seems to be the fifth grade Constable of the Ping''an department. According to my clues, this time he came with the Minister of the military department of Li Dynasty. His strength is good, at least he has the strength in the middle of the smart period. We really can''t help it."


    "Li Chaoren, in the middle of intelligence, the person of Ping''an department, this guy is not simple. Uncle Dong, I can help you with this help, but after it is done, we don''t owe each other. In the future, your literati affairs should also be handled according to the Jianghu rules. If someone wants to deal with your literati, I won''t be merciful either. You should think clearly."


    Uncle Dong didn''t want to come here. It''s because of this. As long as Xiaoyao Pavilion owes a favor, no one can let them deal with the literati, but this time it''s used up, and things won''t be so easy in the future.


    But the Wen family cannot be humiliated. Anyone who humiliates the Wen family will die!

 Chapter 782

    Late at night on the same day, the state banquet was over. Yang Sanguang was drunk and left in the palace for the night. Shen Feng was very sober and chatted with Princess Pingcheng in the imperial garden.


    They sat in the pavilion and the atmosphere was quite good.


    Ping Cheng took Shen Feng''s hand and said with a smile, "Lord Shen, you are really capable. When did you become a sworn brother with sect leader Zhang? It''s incredible that he is so arrogant."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "it''s very simple, because he''s afraid of losing. People like him can''t afford to lose. Once he loses once, he may have nothing."


    Shen Feng''s words are crazy, but he has arrogant capital.


    "Lord Shen, you are a very special person. Thank you for your help. I''ve finally got rid of the waste of authentic cars. We can go back to Li Chao together tomorrow."


    "Why, do you still want to go to Li Chao?"


    "Yes, there''s my palace over there. Although I''m a princess here, not many people take me to heart. It''s far less happy than in Li Chaolai."


    They were talking, but Shen Feng suddenly felt a murderous spirit, and there was more than one person. It was obvious that this group of people came for themselves.


    "Ping Cheng, you go back first. I''ll come as soon as I go. I''ll send some thieves who don''t have eyes. I''ll save trouble here."


    With that, Shen Feng flashed and left towards a place with few people.


    He felt that the other party was running with him.


    Soon, Shen Feng came to the river. The terrain around him was very open. He couldn''t hide people at all. The other party jumped out again and again. Roughly, there were as many as ten people.


    Shen Feng obviously feels that these people are very special and murderous. They should be assassins. I just don''t know who invited them.


    "Who are you?" Shen Feng asked.


    One of them said in a deep voice, "it doesn''t matter who we are. What matters is that you have any last words. You can say them now. We will convey them to you."


    "I can''t see. You are quite moral. My last words are very simple. Take me to your boss. I don''t know if you can do it."


    As soon as the man''s eyes coagulated, he ejected in an instant. With a flash of his right hand, several throwing knives flew in the direction of Shen Feng. The speed was so fast that ordinary people couldn''t see clearly.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    When the man moves, the surrounding men also act at the same time. These people don''t have the so-called Jianghu spirit. They all act together and must complete the task.


    These people are all in the early stage of flexibility, but they cooperate very well. It can be said that they are safe against Shen Feng, a master in the middle stage of flexibility.


    Seeing countless throwing knives attack, Shen Feng took several steps back, took out the soft sword at his waist, danced the sword move, and shot down all the throwing knives in an instant.


    Without waiting for the crowd to change, Shen Feng''s Qi field was fully opened, danced the sword move, and used another powerful move in the divine sword formula, thunder nine innocence formula.


    This move is different from the divine sword against thunder. It disperses the power of thunder and lightning around. It is suitable for a wide range of attacks. It belongs to a group move.


    I saw lightning and thunder in the night sky, a Thunder Dragon broke through the clouds, and then countless thunder fell to the ground, with crackling electric current.


    People have never seen such a move at all. In addition, there are no obstacles nearby, so they can''t avoid it. They can only fight hard with their flesh and blood.


    After the thunder, the eyes were full of barbarians, and everyone was electrocuted one by one. They lay on the ground and howled continuously. There was not even one who could continue to fight.


    It is the first time that Xiaoyao pavilion has been destroyed since its debut.


    At this time, a group of people from the imperial forest army came in a hurry. It was Princess Pingcheng who called for help. Seeing that the people were about to approach, the assassins gnawed their teeth one after another. The poison hidden in their teeth suddenly broke out, vomited black blood one by one, and died miserably.


    Shen Feng saw in his eyes, but his eyebrows were locked. Seeing that the odd man also wanted to take poison, he flashed over, hit the card owner''s man''s chin directly, and broke the man''s teeth in an instant.


    "Take him back and I''ll interrogate him well."

 Chapter 783

    Palace dungeon.


    Xiao Fang, commander of the imperial forest army, stood aside with a respectful attitude. He knew that the man in front of him was Shen Feng who was shining at the state banquet.


    A man who can be a brother of sect leader Zhang can still be an absolute strong man without changing his face in the face of so many smart assassins alone.


    "Lord Shen, sit down and leave the interrogation to us. Make sure he speaks out obediently and doesn''t dare to hide a word."


    Shen Feng looked at the captured man and shook his head and said, "they are all dead men. They are not afraid of death. Your torture is useless. It will only make him die faster."


    Xiao Fang admitted that Shen Feng was right. He also had the biggest headache for such people, but he couldn''t come up with more ways except torture.


    Shen Feng smiled and moved over a bench to sit down: "put him down and tie him up. Don''t worry, he won''t run."


    In front of Shen Feng, no one can run away, so he doesn''t worry about the other party running away. He just wants him to speak, it will take more time.


    "I admire your courage. Bring so many people to assassinate me. Dare you say your name? You''re not even afraid of death. Don''t even dare to say your name."


    The man slowly raised his head and spit out a mouthful of blood: "I won''t change my surname or sit down. Xiaoshan, don''t ask. I won''t say anything."


    "I''m not going to ask you. There are too many ways to know your origin. I don''t need you to speak at all. As long as I hang you outside the city gate, someone will come to you, either to kill you or to save you. Not everyone is afraid of death, so I can find out who you are."


    Shen Feng made progress by retreating, which was abnormal. Even Xiao Fang had to be convinced. He racked his brains and couldn''t think of this way.


    Xiao Shan bah and said angrily, "if you have seed, kill me. What conspiracy? You''re still not a man. Kill me."


    "It''s easy to kill you, but I can''t be assassinated for no reason, but I don''t do anything. Since you don''t want to say, let''s do it, Captain Xiao. Hang him at the gate of the city. As long as someone comes, take them down."


    Xiao Fang nodded and said, "Lord Shen, I understand."


    After that, Xiao Fang waved his big hand and several royal guards came up. Xiao Fang saw that there was no way but to reply: "I said that the literati asked me to come. If you have the ability, you can bring the prime minister''s house."


    If Shen Feng really lets him hang himself up, Xiaoyao Pavilion will send someone to assassinate him, because what the pavilion leader hates most is the people who fail the mission and are still alive.


    With Shen Feng''s skill, those who come will be caught. If one of them let go, they will expose the matter of Xiaoyao Pavilion. It''s better to simply tell the writer. Anyway, the agreement between the writer and Xiaoyao pavilion has been invalidated.


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "it''s the writer. It''s the Fuwen Dadong. It''s a little interesting. It seems that it''s time to meet him for a while. Captain Xiao, please take me to the emperor. I have something important to tell him."


    Xiao Fang nodded repeatedly and took the initiative to meet the saint with Shen Feng.


    It was already 11 o''clock at night. Emperor Wei Wuji had already gone to bed. His bedroom was in the Taihe palace in the East, and the guard was very strict.


    Before they got close, a guard on duty came over.


    "Lord Xiao, it''s so late. I don''t know what''s the matter?"


    "Please tell the emperor that Lord Shen of the Li Dynasty was attacked. He has something important to see the emperor. Please meet him."


    The guard gave a sigh of grace and motioned them to wait a moment.


    About ten minutes later, he hurried back and said, "Lord Xiao, the emperor attaches great importance to this matter and grants you the power to live and kill. You can''t let go of anyone who participates in the attack on Lord Shen. This is a token."


    Xiao Fang was stunned when he saw the token. Unexpectedly, the emperor trusted himself so much that he took out the Golden Dragon order. With this thing, even the prime minister''s residence can walk sideways, not to mention a small writer.


    "Thank you, emperor Shen. Let''s go now!"

 Chapter 784

    Late at night, Shouan Wenjia.


    Wenjia is the richest man in Taiji country, with a wealth of thousands. Naturally, it lives in a superior place. It is located in the most prosperous place in Shouan. It encloses more than 5000 square meters, and has kept countless door guests.


    At this time, the writers were like a great enemy. Countless guards gathered at the door. Everyone was holding weapons, but they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Standing in front of them was Xiao Fang, the small commander of the imperial forest army. Shen Feng stood aside all the way and looked at the development of the situation with a smile. He believed Xiao Fang could handle it.


    Soon, Xiao Fang said sternly, "what do you want to do? It''s a capital crime to hinder the imperial army. Believe it or not, you all want to see the king of hell."


    Xiao Fang didn''t have such great power, but with the token in hand, he naturally had no fear, and just showed his prestige.


    Just when the two sides faced off, a man came out of the mansion. He was in his forties and looked quite capable. He was the second leader of the Wen family, Wen Dabei.


    This man is in charge of a quarter of the business of the Wen family. His friends are all over the government and the public. He is also an expert in the middle stage of intelligence. He can be called "wind gets wind and rain gets rain".


    It was the first time he had met so many people brought by the imperial Lin army in Taiji country for so many years. He felt bad immediately, so he took the initiative to come out.


    When he saw Xiao Fang, he frowned slightly and said, "it''s captain Xiao of the imperial forest army. I don''t know what captain Xiao brought people to do in the middle of the night. If it startles the old man, I''m afraid it won''t have a good impact. It''s better for me to visit you Liu Tongling in person early tomorrow morning."


    Commander Liu is the boss of the imperial forest army and the red man under the crown prince. Wen Dabei has a good relationship with him. He deliberately put it forward to suppress Xiao Fang''s arrogance.


    Xiao Fang was very calm and replied, "Mr. Wen, I don''t go to the three treasures hall without anything. Today, the Wen family must give an explanation. Otherwise, I can''t explain when I go back."


    Wen Dabei obviously felt something was wrong and asked, "Captain Xiao, what''s the matter? It''s inconvenient for Fang to tell me your kindness. I''ll never forget it."


    Xiao Fang shook his head and said, "Mr. Wen, I''m afraid you''re not qualified enough. Please let us in and call everyone in the Wen family. Naturally, I have something to say."


    Xiao Fang was very rude. Wen Dabei was really angry. This is a writer. He doesn''t give face at all. He is really a paper tiger.


    Wen Dabei''s eyes coagulated and his breath soared. He said in a deep voice: "Captain Xiao, I advise you not to toast or punish. The power of our Wenjia is much larger than you think. Take your people and I will visit tomorrow."


    When the voice fell, the surrounding guards raised their weapons one after another. Everyone was black faced. When Wen Dabei gave the order, they drank the imperial guards to fight to the death.


    It can be seen that these people are very arrogant at ordinary times, so they dare to maintain such a state in the face of the imperial forest army. Unfortunately, Xiao Fang is determined to take something today.


    He waved his big hand and said in a harsh voice, "why, Mr. Wen, you dare to disobey the emperor''s order. To tell you the truth, the emperor asked me to come. Stare at your dog''s eyes and see what''s in my hand."


    Xiao Fang took the token and his eyes were full of pride. Wen Dabei just looked at it, and his face turned white with fear. He knelt down on the spot.


    "My emperor, long live, long live, long live!"


    Wen Dabei took the lead in kneeling. The guards around him followed suit one by one. They knelt down together. It was a spectacular scene. Not even one dared to fart.


    "Mr. Wen, now we can go in."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll call all my family."


    Wen Dabei dared not fight with the emperor even though he had good hands and eyes. Now the emperor asked Xiao Fang to come with a token, that is, he was determined to clean up the Wen family.


    However, he couldn''t figure out where to offend the royal family. They all said that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. He is usually very careful. The annual tax payment is also first-class, and the imperial court has taken care of it up and down. But today, it''s too sudden. There''s no news at all.


    Xiao Fang laughed and then looked at Shen Feng and said, "Lord Shen, let''s go in!"

 Chapter 785

    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. The writer''s chickens fly and dogs jump up and down in disorder. Those who have slept get up. Even old man Wen was invited.


    Everyone stood in the hall, and no one knew what had happened.


    Only Wen Youquan and uncle Dong, when they saw Shen Feng running around at home, they immediately knew that the situation was not very good and should have come for them.


    Old man Wen took the initiative to come forward, looked at Xiao Fang and said, "Captain Xiao, what''s going on and whether our Wenjia did something wrong."


    Wen Dadong also came forward and said in a deep voice, "Captain Xiao, just say what''s going on. We Wenjia will never protect our weaknesses and promise to give an explanation to the emperor."


    Xiao Fang nodded and replied, "just this evening, a group of mysterious assassins came to the imperial garden. Of course, all these assassins have been solved by Lord Shen. The only living person left is the one who gave orders to protect his life."


    Wen Dadong frowned and obviously felt that the atmosphere was wrong. He asked, "I don''t know what this has to do with our Wen family. Does captain Xiao suspect that the assassin is from the Wen family?"


    Xiao Fang said with a smile, "only you know if it''s your literati. According to the assassin''s confession, he said that the order to assassinate Lord Shen was issued by your literati, so who did a good deed, stand up by yourself. Otherwise, I can only take everyone back for interrogation."


    When Wen Dadong heard this, he immediately shouted, "Captain Xiao, our Wen family has always been loyal to the emperor. It is impossible to do such a rebellious thing. It must be the assassin who deliberately slandered our Wen family. I am willing to go to the palace with you and confront the assassin face to face."


    Wen Dadong volunteered. The Wen family was in a mess. Wen Dabei shook his head and said, "brother, you can''t go. I''ll go if you want to go."


    "I''ll go. I know more about things in the Jianghu."


    The crowd scrambled to go, and the whole writer immediately quarreled.


    Xiao Fang looked in his eyes and said coldly, "OK, don''t pretend one by one. I''ll order one person as long as he goes back with us. Wen Youquan, young master Wen, please come with us. Don''t worry, we will be business."


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Wen Dadong has an incredible expression. He doesn''t believe that his son will be involved in such a big thing as assassination. He is a soft egg who bullies soft and fears hard.


    Wen Youquan had the right to hear Xiao Fang calling himself. He had long been scared out of his wits. The whole person couldn''t help shaking and shouted, "no matter what I do, I don''t go. I don''t know anything. Uncle Dong, save me. I really don''t know anything."


    At this point, uncle Dong sighed helplessly and took the initiative to stand up.


    "Captain Xiao, Lord Shen, I''m the one you''re looking for. It''s my own opinion. I invited an assassin to deal with you. If you want to kill you, you''ll have to cut it. Look at it. I''ve got an old bone and won''t live for a few years."


    Xiao Fang saw in his eyes that Shen Feng didn''t speak. With a big hand, the imperial Lin army soon tied uncle Dong''s knot firmly.


    "Well, now that someone has admitted it, that''s all for today. Excuse me. If there''s anything else, we''ll call back tomorrow and retreat!"


    With that, Xiao Fang escorted uncle Dong away. The people of the Wen family saw it in their eyes. They didn''t even dare to say a word or even plead for uncle Dong. They knew that all this could only be done by Uncle Dong. Otherwise, the Wen family couldn''t wash it even if they jumped into the Yellow River.


    When Xiao Fang and Shen Feng left, Wen Dadong went to his son. He raised his hand and slapped him in the face. He scolded, "what''s the matter with useless things, waste? How did Uncle Dong run to invite an assassin? Who did he invite?"


    Wen Youquan didn''t dare to look up, covered his face and said, "Dad, I''m sorry. I didn''t know Shen Feng was so powerful that even the emperor helped him. Uncle Dong invited Xiaoyao Pavilion. What to do now? All the people in Xiaoyao Pavilion were destroyed. They won''t let us go easily."


    Wen Dadong couldn''t be angry, but Wen Youquan was his son after all. He couldn''t punish him. He could only say fiercely: "I''ll find a way to do this, beast. You go back to your hometown first. You''re not allowed to come back without my order!"

 Chapter 786

    In the early morning, Xiaoyao Pavilion.


    Wen Dadong came here by himself and waited for a long time before someone came to see him. However, his tone was not very good and he was obviously impatient.


    "Mr. Wen, our cabinet leader said, what can''t be said tomorrow? Come in the middle of the night. Don''t sleep. Others have to rest."


    Wen Dadong apologized and said, "it''s really urgent. Otherwise, I don''t dare to trouble you."


    "All right, come with me."


    His men led Wen Dadong all the way. They soon came to the study in the East. Tong Ge master was wearing pajamas and looked sleepy.


    "Mr. Wen, what on earth must be said now."


    Wen Dadong said in a deep voice, "Lord Tong, something big has happened. Has uncle Dong ever made a deal with you and asked you to deal with a man named Shen Feng? Does your man come back?"


    When Lord Tong heard this, he suddenly came to the spirit. In fact, he also had some doubts. He has been out for a long time. Even if he didn''t succeed, he can''t have no news at all.


    "Do you know anything?" Lord Tong asked.


    "That''s right. Your people were completely destroyed. The only living person was a traitor and confessed to our Wenjia. Just now, the imperial forest army came all night to catch people and took uncle Dong into the palace. I''m afraid it''s not good for us."


    Hearing Wen Dadong''s words, Tong Ge master''s face changed greatly and said in a deep voice: "how is this possible? One smart medium-term, plus ten smart early-stage, the whole army was destroyed. Even if it is the strength in the later stage of smart, it may not be able to do it."


    Wen Dadong replied, "Lord Tong, this is absolutely true. We have never lied to you. We must think of a countermeasure. I''m afraid the emperor will take the opportunity to take away your Xiaoyao Pavilion."


    The Lord of Tong Pavilion blackened his face and swept away his tiredness just now. Wen Dadong was right. We must solve this problem, otherwise there will be endless trouble. The best way is to kill uncle Dong and his men. He can''t trust others to do this, so he can only do it himself.


    "Mr. Wen, can you inquire about the situation of the imperial palace? I will do it myself tomorrow night to solve these two hidden dangers, but your writers must pay a price for it."


    When Wen Dadong came over, he had already made plans. He knew the temper of Tong Ge Lord and his rules. He took the initiative to say, "20% of the Wenjia''s business in the future will be handed over to Tong Ge Lord. I don''t know if you are satisfied."


    20% of the profits, that''s astronomical.


    Tong Ge master laughed, slapped the table and said, "OK, it''s a deal."


    ......


    The next morning, the imperial dungeon.


    Shen Feng didn''t interrogate uncle Dong overnight, but specially gave him a night, just to let him leave the suffering in the dungeon and facilitate the disintegration of his defense line.


    Soon, under the guidance of the guard, Shen Feng came to the innermost cell. Uncle Dong looked tired. He was tied to a stake and looked very miserable.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "come on, let uncle Dong go. The old man is old. How can he toss him like this."


    The guard nodded repeatedly and put uncle Dong down at the first time.


    Shen Feng sat down with a smile and said, "Uncle Dong, you should know the situation better than me. Since the other party betrayed the writer, you don''t have to help them speak. I must find out who you''re looking for to deal with me."


    Shen Feng is a very cautious person. He will never leave his tail. If he doesn''t understand this, he will be watched at any time in the future.


    Uncle Dong looked dignified, shook his head and said, "kill if you want. I do things by myself. This matter has nothing to do with the Wen family. I don''t like you."


    "Uncle Dong, you''re so confused. You think it''s so simple on the surface. It''s the emperor who really wants to do it. He just borrows my name. Otherwise, how can I disturb the imperial guards and even send out tokens for something like me?"


    When Uncle Dong heard Shen Feng''s words, he was in a cold sweat. He never cared much about this. He was just an old housekeeper of the Wen family.


    "Lord Shen, I''m confused for a while. I hope you have a lot to help the writer. I''ll repay you in the afterlife."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "Uncle Dong, you don''t have to be an ox or a horse. Who assassinated me? You know, if you fall into my hands, they will come back and kill people."


    "Xiaoyao Pavilion, I invited people from Xiaoyao Pavilion!"

 Chapter 787

    Uncle Dong also knows the seriousness of the matter. Shen Feng is right. Xiaoyao Pavilion will certainly come to kill people. It doesn''t matter if you die, but you must not drag the writer down.


    The Wen family is as kind to themselves as a mountain. Even if they don''t help, if they still involve the Wen family, they really have no face to face their ancestors and ancestors.


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "Xiaoyao Pavilion, what''s the origin?"


    "Lord Shen, this Xiaoyao Pavilion is closely related to your Li Dynasty. Their ancestors migrated from your Li Dynasty. It seems that they offended some powerful sect in the Li Dynasty and had to come all the way."


    Shen Feng nodded, looked at Uncle Dong and said, "Uncle Dong, I already know everything. I''ll give it to me next. I''ll try my best to help them say something good about the Wen family, but you should be clear. After all, it''s the emperor who wants to deal with the Wen family. The reason is very simple. The Wen family has developed so well and its power is too strong in recent years. It must be renovated, but the emperor won''t kill it all, He just wants the writer to be obedient. "


    Uncle Dong''s eyes are obviously a little gloomy. He knows that Shen Feng is telling the truth. The writer is really too ostentatious. This day will come sooner or later.


    ......


    An hour later, the palace study.


    Shen Feng stood outside the door and waited for more than ten minutes. Finally, a eunuch came and shouted with a smile: "Lord Shen, the emperor asks you to go in."


    Shen Feng followed the eunuch into the room. As soon as he went in, he saw Wei Wuji writing. The Dragon flies and the Phoenix dances, sonorous and powerful. He is obviously a master of calligraphy.


    "Your handwriting is so beautiful, Emperor."


    Wei Wuji laughed, put down his pen and said, "it''s just a small skill. It can''t compare with those calligraphers. It''s just for entertainment. How''s the interrogation going?"


    Shen Feng replied, "Your Majesty, you have eyes and eyebrows. The whole thing was done by Uncle Dong, the housekeeper of the Wen family. He privately invited Xiaoyao pavilion to deal with me. This matter has nothing to do with the Wen family."


    Wei Wuji said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Uncle Dong is a man of the Wen family. His words represent the meaning of the Wen family. I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I won''t kill the Wen family, just knock it. There''s something. I don''t know if Lord Shen is willing to share it for me. After it''s done, I''ll never object to your peaceful success."


    Wei Wuji mistakenly thought that Shen Feng was also interested in Pingcheng, so he said this. However, Shen Feng didn''t object and replied, "the emperor''s business is mine. I promise to complete the task and never let the emperor down."


    "It''s really good that Li Chao has a talent like you. I know your strength, so it shouldn''t be too difficult for you to ask you. There is a forbidden area in the forest in the north of our Taiji country. You can reach a legendary fairy palace through this forbidden area. I need you to go in and help me get something back."


    It''s also the legend of the fairy palace. Shen Feng has experienced this kind of thing many times, especially the temple of the West Queen Mother, which Shang Tianzun has been to, is nothing in the end.


    "Emperor, what do you want?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s said that the fairy palace is the residence of Liu Bai. There are medical books and pills he learned all his life. It''s said that there is a kind of fairy pill that can make people immortal. That''s what I need."


    Shen Feng smiled. Sure enough, every emperor couldn''t hide.


    "Emperor, have you ever sent someone?"


    "Yes, I have set up a scientific research team. You can go to Shouan university to find Professor An. He will take you there as a guide. I hope you can have a smooth sailing."


    Wei Wuji opened his mouth, and Shen Feng naturally could only nod. However, before the past, he had more important things to do. He had to wait for the rabbit.


    After saying goodbye to the emperor, Shen Feng returned to the dungeon again. He moved uncle Dong and others away and sent heavy troops to defend again. Only then did he get into the innermost cell alone.


    He dressed himself untidy and unkempt. At first glance, he really looked like a half dead little old man.


    His intuition told himself that the people of Xiaoyao Pavilion must come back tonight.

 Chapter 788

    Late at night on the same day, several figures lurked near the dungeon of the imperial city. One of them was Tong Youwei, the head of Xiaoyao Pavilion. He was young and in his early thirties, but he already controlled the assassin organization of the famous Taiji country.


    He kept observing the guards in and out and said in a deep voice: "ah Wang, the guards here are quite strict. It seems that uncle Dong should be inside. I''ll send a signal later. You take someone to pretend to rob the prison, and then lead all the nearby guards away. I can solve the people inside in five minutes."


    When assassins start, they pay attention to timeliness. They will set a time for everything. Once the time is coming, they will retreat no matter how far the task is going.


    Ah Wang nodded and waved his big hand. The assassins around jumped out at the same time. These people were very fast. Everywhere they went, the guards fell down one after another. Their movements were quite large and instantly attracted most of the guards to pursue.


    Tong Youwei waited for another moment until no new guards appeared in the dungeon. Then he started his body and got into the dungeon for the first time.


    There were not many guards inside. Before he could react, Tong Youwei fell to the ground. He grabbed one of them and asked, "where is uncle Dong locked up?"


    The guard was terrified and shouted, "don''t kill me. I said uncle Dong was locked in the innermost cell. The old man sitting on the ground is him."


    Tong Youwei solved the guard with a blow of his hand knife and continued to move forward along the dungeon. However, the more he walked, the more strange he felt. There was no guard in the dungeon. Along the way, he soon came to the innermost part of the dungeon.


    An old man lay on the ground and couldn''t see his appearance, but from the perspective of body shape and state, he should be the East uncle who had dealt with the day before.


    Tong Youwei quickly approached the prison door. He just opened it with one palm and said in a deep voice, "Uncle Dong, are you okay? I''m here to save you."


    Seeing that uncle Dong didn''t respond, Tong Youwei''s eyes coagulated and a palm was pressed on his shoulder. The strength of this palm was not light. Once he was shot, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Unexpectedly, uncle Dong suddenly laughed. Then he grabbed Tong Youwei''s hand and said with a smile: "Lord Tong, why did you come so late? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Tong Youwei was surprised. He immediately knew that he had been deceived and made continuous efforts to get rid of the current dilemma. He even regretted that he shouldn''t have been so big. He came down alone. Now he has been trapped by others.


    Uncle Dong dodged continuously. Then he raised his head. It was Shen Feng.


    He kept improving his breath, dragged Tong Youwei, and said with a smile: "Lord Tong, why are you so angry? You might as well sit down and talk about something."


    Tong Youwei didn''t want to talk. He bit his teeth and used his last unique skill. This move is usually used when he is in a desperate situation. Once used, he will lose both sides. The only advantage is that he can escape from life.


    Soon, Tong Youwei''s body began to turn out the red and yellow luster. Once the brightness of the luster reached the highest, his breath would form a flash explosion. The only way to resolve it was to roll it with stronger strength.


    Tong Youwei is already close to the strength of the later stage of dexterity. It is not easy for the whole Taiji country to find out what is stronger than him. Shen Feng is one of them.


    Although Shen Feng didn''t understand the principle, he also knew that Tong Youwei was working hard. He slapped on Tong Youwei''s shoulder, and the energy in his body poured in continuously.


    The brave win when they meet on a narrow road. The same is true here. Shen Feng''s energy directly beats the Yellow Dragon, overturns rivers and seas in Tong Youwei''s body, and breaks his momentum in an instant.


    It is reasonable to say that Tong Youwei is not so weak, but at this moment, all his breath is used in flash explosion, and he doesn''t have much defense power.


    After a move, Tong Youwei almost collapsed and fell heavily to the ground.


    He could not imagine that the strength of the other party was much stronger than himself. The two sides were not on the same channel at all. This time, they were deeply hurt by the Wen family.


    Shen Feng smiled at Tong Youwei and replied, "Lord Tong, now you have time to listen to me. I heard that you Xiaoyao Pavilion moved from the Li Dynasty. I happen to be from the Li Dynasty. I''m still very interested in you."

 Chapter 789

    Half an hour later, the Imperial City Chaoan hall.


    This is the place to meet foreign guests. At this time, Shen Feng borrowed it as an interrogation room. Sitting in front of him is the famous Tong Youwei, the head of Xiaoyao Pavilion.


    However, at this time, Tong Youwei swept away the prestige of the past. He not only became a prisoner, but also caught all his men. It can be said that whether the Xiaoyao pavilion was destroyed is between Shen Feng''s thoughts.


    He has been wandering the Jianghu for many years and has been cautious. Unexpectedly, he made a mistake here.


    "Lord Shen, you are really a good means. I have to obey."


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "Lord Tong, you''re welcome. In fact, you and I didn''t offend the well water. It''s just because of the Wenjia family. Besides, I wasn''t hurt. Let''s forget it. Now I just want to know why you came to Taiji country."


    Tong Youwei sighed and looked at Shen Feng and said, "since Lord Shen is interested, I might as well tell you. In fact, when we were in the Li Dynasty, we were the ancestral home of a powerful assassin family, but our ancestors had an accident and were attacked by separation. We were badly damaged and had to escape to the Taiji country."


    A great assassin family?


    Shen Feng can''t help thinking of what Lin Xuejian said about the mixed yuan clan order card. Even Li Yuanshang is looking for this token. It can be seen that this family is powerful.


    "Lord Tong, take the liberty to ask, do you know that Hunyuan sect has an ancient contract in their hands, which can mobilize assassins for their use."


    Tong Youwei looked at Shen Feng in surprise and nodded: "there is indeed this contract, but it is all a thing of the past. Now the separation controls the family. They won''t keep their promises at all. Whoever takes the contract will only find his own way to death."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he was surprised. Fortunately, he was not in a hurry to find the assassin family in the Li Dynasty. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to die.


    However, we can take advantage of this situation. If we can subdue the assassin family, it will be like adding wings to the thirteen princes.


    "Lord Tong, to tell you the truth, I am the descendant of the Hunyuan sect. My wife is now the acting patriarch of the Hunyuan sect. Do you want to return to the Li Dynasty?"


    Tong Youwei dreams of going back and sends people back to inquire about the news every year, but the other party is now operating very well, deeply rooted, far more powerful than himself, and has no hope at all.


    Now, Shen Feng suddenly put forward this. The flame lit up again in his eyes and suddenly knelt down in the tunnel: "Lord Shen, if you can help us go back, we will be your people from now on. You let us go east and absolutely dare not go west."


    This is what Shen Feng said. He picked up Tong Youwei and said, "Lord Tong, get up and speak. Since you also have this intention, go back to rectify your people. When I come back, go back to Li Chao with me by boat. We cooperate to recapture everything that belongs to you."


    ......


    In the afternoon of the same day, Shouan University.


    Shen Feng came here according to the emperor''s instructions and inquired around. Only then did he know that Professor An was having a class in the multi-functional classroom. He looked all the way and soon found the classroom.


    At this time, many students sat in the classroom and listened carefully one by one. A man in his fifties was giving a lecture on the stage. It was Professor An. He was an archaeologist. The lecture was lively and interesting. Many students came to his elective courses.


    Shen Feng found the position in the corner. As soon as he sat down, the girl next to him poked him and whispered, "you''re not a student of our school."


    Shen Feng was quite surprised. He didn''t expect to be exposed so soon. He felt that he didn''t look so old. It should be more than enough to pretend to be a student.


    "Classmate, how do you know?"


    The girl said with a smile: "those who come to class won''t sit in my row, and I''ve seen you for the first time in so many days, so you''re here to talk to Professor An."


    I have to say that girls have a very keen sense of smell.


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "well, there''s something private to talk about. Your observation is very careful. What''s your name?"


    "Just call me Xiaomei. Let me continue to guess whether you came to the professor for the fairy palace in the forbidden area of the northern forest."

 Chapter 790

    Shen Feng didn''t think of it. He didn''t say anything. Xiaomei guessed it all. She is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    For a time, Shen Feng became interested in Xiaomei.


    "Xiaomei, how do you know?" Shen Feng asked.


    "If you want to know, you can take me with you. Although I don''t know kung fu, I know a lot of folk knowledge. I should be able to help."


    Xiaomei offered her price, but Shen Feng didn''t rush to refuse. After all, he couldn''t go with the professor, but wanted to reorganize a team.


    Xiaomei is really a talent, but she still needs to observe.


    "I can take you, but now I don''t trust you. See what I mean."


    Xiaomei nodded and said, "I see. In fact, it''s not difficult to guess. Professor An has been to the forbidden area once before, but came back from serious injury. Since then, except for giving lectures, he declined all the exploration activities, and no one has come to him. So you suddenly appeared today. I guess it''s related to the fairy palace."


    Shen Feng thumbed up and said, "ghost girl, you have some skills, but why are you so interested in the fairy palace?"


    "It''s very simple, because my father was the captain of the expedition in those years. He died in the forbidden area. As a daughter, I have to take him home. That''s enough."


    When they said this, the bell rang after class.


    The students left one after another. Professor an also began to pack up his textbooks. Shen Feng nodded and walked up quickly with Xiaomei.


    Professor an saw the two people coming, slightly frowned and said, "two students, class is over. If you have any questions, we''ll talk about it in the next class."


    Seeing that Professor An was leaving, Shen Feng said with a smile, "Professor An, the emperor asked me to come. He said that you had been to the fairy palace and asked me to contact you and set up a team in the past to give people and money."


    Hearing that it was sent by Emperor Wei Wuji, Professor an frowned. He really didn''t want to go to that terrible place, even if it was full of temptation.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t go anymore. No more innocent people will die because of me."


    Professor an refused and began to leave the classroom.


    Shen Feng just wanted to catch up, but Xiaomei took the lead: "Professor An, I''m Huang Feng''s daughter. My name is Huang Xiaomei. You strongly invited my father to go, but left him in the forbidden area. You owe me this, so you have to go. I''ll take my father home."


    Professor an turned and looked at Xiaomei. His hands became fists. He hesitated for a moment, but shook his head and said, "I can''t sacrifice anymore. I won''t go."


    With that, Professor an quickly left with a firm attitude.


    Shen Feng looked at Professor an walking away with a helpless expression: "Xiaomei, it seems that Professor An has been hit very hard, even the emperor is not easy to use."


    However, Professor an can not be blamed for this. In those years, there were more than 60 people in the expedition, and he was the only one left to come back alive. It can be said that he ran for his life by stepping on the bodies of all the people.


    It''s understandable that he doesn''t want to go back.


    Xiaomei smiled helplessly: "Professor An is a stubborn temper. Let me find a way. What do you call him and how can I find you."


    Shen Feng left a contact information and said, "my name is Shen Feng. I''m staying in an international hotel now. If you think of a way, you can come to me."


    They were talking, but Shen Feng''s cell phone suddenly rang. The caller was Princess Pingcheng. He hurriedly walked aside and answered the phone: "Pingcheng, I have something to do with me."


    "Shen Feng, did you see Park Xishan? Did she come to you? I can''t contact her since yesterday. I can''t go out of the palace for the time being. You help me find it. I''m afraid something will happen to her. She always says that someone seems to be following her recently."


    Shen Feng hung up the phone and took the initiative to dial Park Xishan''s phone. As expected, it was turned off, which was completely different from her usual style.


    To be fair, Shen Feng still likes Park Xishan. If something really happens to her, she won''t be at ease.


    Shen Feng looked at Xiaomei and said, "Xiaomei, my friend may have an accident. I have to go there."


    Xiaomei turned her eyes and said with a smile, "Shen Feng, why don''t I go with you? Maybe my insight can help you."

 Chapter 791

    An hour later, the park family.


    Shen Feng rushed over with Xiaomei. When they entered the door with their front feet, they saw the park family in a mess. A man in his forties paced his feet back and forth, looking quite anxious.


    Shen Feng quickly came forward and asked, "Mr. Park, I''m Shen Feng. Princess Pingcheng asked me to come. Is something wrong with Miss park?"


    The man is park Youzhen. He saw Shen Feng at the state banquet and knew that he was invincible. He was like finding a savior. He grabbed his hand and said, "Lord Shen, you came just in time. My daughter disappeared. She went to the entertainment palace to check the accounts last night and didn''t come back. I sent someone to inquire around. There was no news of her."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly. It was certain that park Xishan had really had an accident. He was just about to speak, but Xiaomei asked, "when did miss park go out? Did anyone follow?"


    "The housekeeper said it was 9 p.m. and no one followed. She drove there herself."


    Xiaomei nodded and said, "I see. Shen Feng, let''s check the monitoring near the entertainment palace last night. Maybe we can find some clues."


    Xiaomei is quite active. Shen Feng just wants to examine her ability. She simply doesn''t care about anything and gives it to Xiaomei.


    Following Park Youzhen, they hurried to the entertainment palace and began to check the monitoring for the first time. Four probes were installed at the door of the entertainment palace. The angle position was very good. As long as park Xishan entered, they would be able to take a clear picture.


    Soon, Xiaomei called out the monitoring around the hotel at night. The picture was very clear. You can see that park Xishan did enter the entertainment palace.


    But it''s strange that there is no record of her coming out at 2 a.m.


    The entertainment palace closed at 2 a.m. and park Xishan couldn''t stay there overnight, so she must have had an accident in the entertainment palace.


    After watching for a long time, park Youzhen couldn''t see the problem. He hurriedly said, "Lord Shen, how about finding my daughter? Our park family can''t live without her."


    Shen Feng didn''t speak all the way, but kept observing Xiaomei. Instead, Xiaomei thought for a moment and suddenly moved the picture to about ten o''clock.


    At this time, many people came in and out of the door, but there was still no park Xishan.


    "Shen Feng, if I guess correctly, this guy is a suspect."


    Xiaomei pointed to the man in the picture, bald, wearing a black windbreaker, very conspicuous, but it''s too reluctant to say that he is a suspect.


    Shen Feng asked, "Why are you so sure?"


    Xiaomei quickly called out other monitors and said, "look here, here and here. These four monitors are located in different directions, but they all clearly photographed the bald man. What does this mean? It shows that he is observing the entertainment palace."


    Without waiting to admit it, Xiaomei observed very carefully. Even Shen Feng ignored such small details.


    "Xiaomei, how did you see it?"


    "In fact, I am the eye of dynamic capture. In my eyes, these subtle movements can''t escape. Look at probe 3, 1:15 a.m."


    The No. 3 probe Xiaomei said was a video at the alley entrance of the East back door. At 1:15 a.m., the bald head appeared again and held a suspected drunken man.


    "You see, although this drunk looks like a man dressed up, her steps are very small. It can be judged that she is a woman. It should be Miss park. When they get on the West car, they can find Miss Park as long as they try their best to track down the trace of the car."


    Park Youzhen nodded repeatedly and arranged his men to check for the first time. He was confused. He didn''t expect that it would be so simple under Xiaomei''s cocoon.


    Shen Feng stood aside and nodded the same way: "Xiaomei, it seems that I still underestimate you. If you want to go to the forbidden area, I can take you, but you must find a way to convince Professor An."


    Xiaomei said with a smile, "in fact, I have a way. Professor an can''t refuse. That is, you must be a villain. Only in this way can Professor an compromise."


    They were still talking. Park Youzhen had already responded, but his face was not very good-looking. He looked at Shen Feng and said, "Lord Shen, it has been found that it''s the black skeleton club''s car. How could they stare at Xi Shan!"

 Chapter 792

    The black skeleton society, an organization with strong Jianghu atmosphere in Taiji country, has forces all over the country, and all kinds of compound talents are also top-notch.


    It has been said that the scientists in the black skeleton society have gathered the best talents of Taiji. If there are any problems that can''t be solved, as long as the black skeleton society is willing, it can find a breakthrough in less than a month. It can be seen that the strength of the black skeleton Society is amazing.


    No one knows who its leader is, and no one knows what their purpose is to expand their power in this way, but everyone knows that the background of the black skeleton society is so deep that no one is held accountable for many things committed in Shouan.


    What they have committed is not a trivial matter. They often destroy a group. Now the top ten groups of Shouan have changed three rounds.


    Such a terrorist organization stared at Park Xishan, which can be said to be more or less bad. Park Youzhen had a panic expression on his face, and the whole person sat on the ground.


    If someone else is OK, it''s the black skeleton club. Even if he has strength, he can''t use it. Now people don''t expect to find it back. They can only hope they take the initiative to release people.


    Park Youzhen looked at Shen Feng and said, "Lord Shen, this matter is troublesome to you. The black skeleton will have too much power. We can''t fight you. Don''t care about the good things."


    If there is any hope, park Youzhen will not give up, but this time, he really has no way. No one can fight the black skeleton.


    Shen Feng stood aside and didn''t speak. Princess Pingcheng entrusted him with this. Even if Park Youzhen gave up, he wouldn''t give up. At least we should find out the reason why black skeleton would take park Xishan and know whether she was safe.


    Shen Feng nodded and left the park house with Xiaomei.


    At this time, it was close to noon. They came to a cafe and ordered two steaks. After a few simple bites, Shen Feng asked, "Xiaomei, how much do you know about the black skeleton club?"


    Xiaomei ate it and said with a smile, "Shen Feng, how can I understand these organizations."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "if you don''t understand, you won''t be Xiaomei. Your father is a famous explorer. Since you have integrated his legacy, you can''t not understand."


    Xiaomei thumbed up and said, "Shen Feng, it seems that you are much smarter than I thought. You are not a muscular man who can only show strength. I do know the black skeleton club, infiltrate into their organization, and get the list of everyone in Shouan district. They are still chasing me, but they can''t guess. I''m still a student."


    When Xiaomei talked about her pride, the whole person became excited. For her, this was the craziest thing she had ever done. It was the black skeleton club. No one dared to provoke it, so the list was basically like waste paper for her.


    Shen Feng asked, "well, I''ll listen to your arrangement. I''ll do what you say. You don''t have to worry about other things."


    Xiaomei was quite surprised and looked at Shen Feng and said, "are you going to mobilize the power of the royal family, not me to attack you? According to my investigation, there are also Royal forces behind the black skeleton club. Maybe the boss behind the scenes has something to do with the emperor. It''s difficult for you to succeed."


    Shen Feng said with a smile: "is it the royal family? We''ll know when we go. The emperor needs me to go to the forbidden area now, so he will never let me have an accident. Come on, what shall we do?"


    Xiaomei had to admire Shen Feng''s courage and insight. She thumbed up her thumb again and said, "Shen Feng, you are the most awesome person I''ve ever seen. Since you really want to save Park Xishan, we''ll find it layer by layer. The car belongs to the black skeleton society. The person in charge of managing the car is Jin Yili. If we find him, we can find out who the bald head was that night."


    Xiaomei is like a walking dictionary. The files of the black skeleton society are basically printed in her head. Now she is Shen Feng''s think tank and gives advice for Shen Feng. Naturally, she is willing to take the opportunity to see Shen Feng''s real power.


    After all, the forbidden area is not an ordinary place. There are many dangers in it. My father took so many guards in that year, but there was no one alive, so he didn''t have a good level. He really can''t go.


    Shen Feng took the last bite of steak, nodded and said, "OK, let''s find Jin Yili."

 Chapter 793

    An hour later, the favorable car line.


    This car shop is located in the northern suburb of Shouan city. Although the location is not very good, it has a large area and is full of all kinds of cars.


    At this time, many customers are choosing cars, and the employees are busy. At first glance, it is no different from ordinary car shops.


    But what everyone doesn''t know is that the underground of this car shop is engaged in very business. It''s no exaggeration to say that this is a super transfer station. All goods are sent from here to all parts of the country, including 30% of international business.


    Shen Feng and Xiaomei came to the car shop. They pretended to choose a car. They walked around the car shop and soon saw the van on the night of the incident.


    These people are really arrogant. Such an obvious car has no cover at all. They just put it on the parking space openly for fear that others will not find it.


    Shen Feng looked at the van and said with a smile, "Xiaomei, you''re right. It''s right here. It seems that we have to make some noise."


    Xiaomei smiled and looked at the salesperson not far away. Soon a man came over with a smiling expression and asked, "you two, do you want to buy a car or rent a car?"


    Xiaomei pointed to the bread Lane: "we want to rent a car. It looks good. It should be good to tie people."


    As soon as he said this, the man was alert, but he didn''t show it on the spot, but still said with a smile: "this lady is joking. Our cars are used to load goods, but not to bind people. Why don''t I recommend another car for you? It''s cheap and the loading volume is still large. Wait a moment."


    The man said and left. His whereabouts were quite suspicious. In a moment, he returned to the office and dialed the underground telephone for the first time.


    "Brother Li, there was an accident. A couple of men and women came to the car store. They said they came to rent a car that could bind people. Instead, they asked for the van used by brother Jun the day before yesterday. What should we do now?"


    "Shit, what are these two people? They dare to take care of our affairs. I''ll ask ah Cheng to bring people up and deal with these two people right away. Watch it. Don''t let them run away."


    When the phone hung up, the man trotted back and came to them again.


    "Brother, why don''t you wait a moment? Our manager said to receive you in person and give you the biggest discount and discount."


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and said, "we''ll just rent a car and ask your manager to receive it in person. It seems that we have a lot of face. OK, we''ll wait here."


    The man nodded repeatedly, blocking the way back, for fear that they might run away.


    At this time, the door of the car shop suddenly closed slowly. There was a rapid sound of footsteps not far away. More than 20 people came in the direction of Shen Feng with sticks.


    Shen Feng looked into his eyes and said with a smile, "what''s going on? In broad daylight, why do you close the door? You can''t be a black shop here."


    The man smiled and said, "there''s a way to heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. You have to break in. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing."


    While he was talking, a Cheng came with his men. These people are all practicing family members. They are all good players in the middle of strength. They are also the strongest combat strength of Jin Li''s men. They are more than enough to deal with one man and one woman. They dare not fart.


    A Cheng looked at Shen Feng and said in a deep voice, "who are you and who let you come here? Do you know where this is?"


    Before Shen Feng could reply, Xiaomei stepped forward and said, "it''s just Jinli''s car shop and the industry under the black skeleton Association. Why, we can''t rent a car yet. You''re too overbearing. You don''t do business like that."


    A Cheng said with a smile, "we certainly welcome doing business, but if you come to make trouble, I''m afraid you''ve found the wrong place. So many cars don''t rent. Why do you want to rent a van and specially emphasize that you''ve tied people."


    Xiaomeisi was honest and said, "why, I''m wrong. Didn''t you tie someone to your car and have a guilty conscience? That''s why there''s so much noise!"


    A Cheng was immediately furious. He pinched his fist with his right hand and shouted, "it seems that you won''t tell the truth if you don''t clean up properly. I don''t beat women at ordinary times, but today I''ll let you see the strength of the black skeleton club and do it!"

 Chapter 794

    A Cheng doesn''t talk about the rules of the Jianghu at all. A dozen people rush up, stick to stick, and beat Shen Feng. The momentum is quite amazing.


    However, Shen Feng is Shen Feng. He doesn''t change his face and doesn''t move. He just drinks violently. His breath suddenly soars. The violent breath spreads everywhere. The people who blow can''t open their eyes. A few people close to him are torn in an instant. His clothes are rotten into rags and covered with blood.


    This skill alone is enough to shock all the people present. At least it is also the strength of smart medium-term, which is not what these gangsters can cope with at all.


    Everyone stopped and didn''t dare to move forward. Even ah Cheng was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party was still a hard stubble.


    There are many experts in the black skeleton club. They are smart in the middle and later stages, but there are no favorable car stores. Far water can''t save near fire.


    Shen Feng looked around and said with a smile, "why, I dare not go. It''s my turn. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    The voice fell, Shen Feng lightning shot, and there was a cry everywhere. Before a Cheng could see Shen Feng''s action clearly, there was no one who could stand at the scene, leaving him standing alone.


    "You, who the hell are you, who dare to touch our black skeleton club!"


    Shen Feng clapped his hands and said, "it seems that you did it first. I want to see Jin Li. I''ll give you three minutes. Either take me to see him or I''ll find him myself."


    A Cheng was not lightly frightened and didn''t dare to make decisions easily. He could only harden his head and say, "you''re not qualified to meet our boss. You''re great in the middle of the smart period. You can''t afford our black skeleton club."


    A Cheng''s mouth was still stiff, but his legs were trembling. Shen Feng was not polite. He took an arrow step and slapped his arrow. Suddenly, there was a sound of broken shoulder bones.


    "Don''t let me say it a second time and make your choice!"


    A Chengtong''s cold sweat was direct. Where dare he be presumptuous? He nodded and said, "I''ll take you. I''ll take you. LIGO is downstairs."


    Acheng had no choice but to take them downstairs.


    The party soon went down in the elevator. Shen Feng also saw a scene that shocked him. The underground was filled with goods, and trucks were ready to go.


    "I can''t see. You have great courage. If you dare to do such a thing at the foot of the emperor, you''re not afraid of the sudden attack of the royal family."


    A Cheng shook his head and said, "I can''t say anything else. At least the royal family won''t come to check here. Our black skeleton society still has a little royal power, so you''d better not mess around, otherwise, we won''t let you go, and the royal family won''t let you go."


    Shen Feng smiled and didn''t say much. The three soon came to the inner room. Ah Cheng pointed to the room and said, "brother Li is inside. Go in by yourself."


    Shen Feng gave a cry, his eyes coagulated, grabbed a Cheng, then kicked open the door and threw him in. Suddenly, there was a fierce gunshot.


    Soon, it seemed that the wrong person had been dialed, and it suddenly calmed down.


    Shen Feng stood outside the door and shouted, "Jin Li, now I''m coming in. I like to be polite before the soldiers. If you still don''t know what to do, I can only destroy you here."


    There was a moment of silence, and finally came a deep voice: "go out."


    One after another, more than a dozen gunmen came out. Everyone hung his head and felt frustrated. It was obvious that he was stunned by Shen Feng.


    When everyone walked away, Shen Feng walked in with a smile. In the room lay the body of a Cheng. Not far away, there was a man sitting. It was Jin Yili.


    He looked at Shen Feng and said in a deep voice, "who are you and why do you want to check this matter?"


    Shen Feng moved a bench and sat down. He replied, "my name is Shen Feng. Princess Pingcheng asked me to investigate this matter. Therefore, give me an address. Otherwise, the whole world will know you here. Believe me, it''s not difficult to do this."


    Jin Yili was stunned. It was the first time he heard that someone dared to oppose the whole black skeleton. It was incredible.


    "Shen Feng, do you know who your opponent is?"


    "Black skeleton club, I''m from Li Dynasty. Your underground forces are not very prominent to me. Tell me, where is the person I''m looking for?"


    Jin Li admires people like Shen Feng. He can''t provoke them: "I said that the person who took the shot is Dahei. He is heipeng''s subordinate. That''s all I can tell you, but I also advise you that we won''t hurt people, but it''s hard to say if you continue to investigate."

 Chapter 795

    Heipeng, one of the five giants of the black skeleton society, has more than 1000 people under his command. His own strength is not very good, but he has an expert group composed of smart middle-term experts. Looking at the whole Taiji country, he can count those who can have this strength with both hands.


    The most powerful thing about heipeng is not fighting, but excellent business mind. He planned an underground black fist market. Almost half of the rich in Shouan like to watch. He spends a lot of money here, which is quite forthright.


    At this time, the underground of liudao gymnasium in the center of Shouan city was brightly lit. One after another, rich people came to the scene to watch the game.


    This group of people include princes and nobles, as well as the heads of major enterprises. All of them wear masks. Here, they can show their most primitive scenes unscrupulously.


    A man with a wine glass sat in front of the floor glass on the second floor. Next to him stood a bald man, who kidnapped Park Xishan.


    He looked at heipeng and said in a deep voice, "boss, just now the car store sent someone to send a message. A guy named Shen Feng is looking for us everywhere. Let''s be careful."


    Heipeng took a sip of wine and said coldly, "Shen Feng, I haven''t heard of that group of waste in the car shop. It''s really a big fart. I have eight smart middle-term experts here. Even if he comes, he will never come back."


    Big black nodded and said, "boss, you''re right. This bastard doesn''t know where he came out. If I catch him, I''ll kill him."


    Heipeng said with a smile, "don''t worry about him. How''s the game arrangement tonight? That guy is known as Thor. What''s his strength?"


    "Boss, I''ve investigated. He''s Li Chaoren. He seems to be an expert of the heaven and earth sect. At present, he has the strength in the middle of smart. Tonight, he''s going to challenge xiaoyanluo. It''s also the strength in the middle of smart. It''s hard to say who will win. At present, the odds are that more people buy xiaoyanluo. After all, he has more practical experience."


    Black Peng nodded and said, "no matter who loses or wins, we are the final winners. By the way, are there any challengers who are not afraid of death today? This is the highlight."


    There is an entertainment link in the boxing ring, which does not limit the number and strength of contestants. As long as you can last for ten minutes, you can get a million bonus.


    Their opponents are not humans, but ferocious beasts. Usually only desperate outlaws will participate in this link.


    Big black said with a smile: "boss, fifteen people signed up today. I''ve followed your instructions. For three days, there will be a good play to see tonight. Many bosses have begun to bet, and we''ve made a lot of money."


    Black Peng smiled but did not speak. He was quite satisfied. Among the five giants of the black skeleton society, he was the most economical and could make enough money for the organization. He just didn''t understand why he had to tie up Park Xishan.


    Is it better to earn so much money than a little girl.


    ......


    At the same time, Shen Feng and Xiaomei came to the gymnasium, but they had no identity and were soon stopped outside by the guard. For them, this is not where Shen Feng can come in.


    Xiaomei smiled and said, "brother, we''re not here to see the game. We''re here to participate. My friend wants to make money and wants to sign up for the escape link."


    The guard looked at Shen Feng and sneered in his heart. He is really a guy who is not afraid of death. Even if he can earn a million, he must spend his life.


    However, according to the rules of heipeng, anyone can participate.


    He nodded, called a companion, took them down to sign up and walked on the road. Shen Feng whispered, "what escape link?"


    Xiaomei explained simply and said with a smile, "as long as you can make it through, according to the rules of the game, you can even challenge the champion of the game. When you become the champion, heipeng will naturally meet you."


    Xiaomei calculated everything. Shen Feng nodded and didn''t object to the plan. As early as he came here, he had guessed that the caiche guild would disclose the news, and heipeng would guard himself, so Xiaomei''s method is the most secure.


    Soon, Shen Feng came to the registration office. He simply filled in the registration form and wrote down his code: Avenger!

 Chapter 796

    At the scene of the underground game, there is a small iron cage surrounded by power grids. The activity space is about the size of half a football field. It is impossible to escape. The only way is to live.


    At this time, in the middle of the site, 16 people entered the site one after another, and all of them were allocated a wooden stick, which can be regarded as a weapon for self-defense.


    Shen Feng stands behind the crowd. His body looks quite thin. Usually with a body like him, it is difficult to survive in the survival competition. As soon as he starts fighting, he will be withdrawn by the strong players to be the ghost.


    Beside Shen Feng, there was also a thin man in his thirties. He looked very scared. He held the stick tightly with both hands, as if this could give him courage.


    But people with a clear eye can see that it''s hard for him to hold on.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and whispered, "why do you want to participate in this competition? Although the bonus is high, you may die."


    The man looked at Shen Feng and was quite vigilant. He replied, "you are not the same. Who came here is not for money. My son is seriously ill. I need money to save him."


    The man''s expression is very resolute. He is willing to pay all the price for his son.


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "there are many ways to make money. Have you ever thought about what your son would do if you die here?"


    The man looked helpless and sighed, "this is the life of our poor people. If I really die here, I can only accept my life."


    Seeing that the time from the start of the game was getting closer and closer, Shen Feng looked at the man carefully and asked, "give me a reason to save you. Do you have any special skills?"


    The man was obviously stunned. He didn''t understand Shen Feng''s meaning, but he replied: "don''t look at me now. I used to be an architectural engineer, especially in ancient architecture. I can definitely be called an authority, but I offended some people and can only change my career."


    "Hide behind me and don''t go anywhere."


    Sometimes, as long as a small reason, you can get a chance to survive. Shen Feng needs talents. No matter what the man says is true or false, he is willing to help him once.


    The man doesn''t know why, but in order to survive, he still hides behind Shen Feng. At least when there is an accident, Shen Feng will die in front of him.


    Soon, with the sound of the host''s gun, the game officially began, the prison door not far away opened, and a fierce white haired tiger rushed out with the force of thunder.


    This tiger is not an ordinary tiger. It is a trained fighting tiger. It is much more ferocious than an ordinary tiger, and it takes drugs for a long time. If it is changed to the level of human beings, it can be compared with the master in the early stage of intelligence.


    Seeing the white haired tiger rushing over, the people were in a mess. Several tall men quickly surrounded Shen Feng and pushed him forward without saying a word.


    However, what surprised them was that no matter how hard they tried, Shen Feng remained motionless, like a mountain. The people were too late to be surprised, so they had to break up around one after another. Shen Feng was still as stable as Mount Tai, but the man hiding behind shivered.


    "Brother, shall we hide?"


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "I said that behind me is the safest place. Trust me, don''t move. Otherwise, you can run like them."


    The man looked around, and everyone ran to the corner, praying for the white haired tiger, and even several people formed a team to try to fight the white haired tiger.


    He hesitated for a moment and stayed: "my name is Huang Zhitao."


    Just after he introduced himself, the white haired tiger rushed over in an instant. It was only one step away from Shen Feng. It purred in its mouth. It was obvious that it was going crazy with hunger.


    Everyone was waiting for a good play. In their eyes, Shen Feng and Huang Zhitao were just white haired tiger''s dinner.


    Huang Zhitao looked in his eyes. His legs were soft and his whole body was shaking. Let alone fighting the white haired tiger, he couldn''t hold the stick in his hand stably and fell to the ground with a thud.


    Only Shen Feng, still calm, looked at the white haired tiger, waved the stick in his hand at will and shouted, "get out of here!"

 Chapter 797

    Shen Feng''s action made the whole audience laugh. They had seen countless competitions, and it was the first time they saw someone use a stick to let the white haired tiger go away.


    This is a tiger. Even if it understands people, it can''t be scared away by a stick.


    "This man is crazy. He thinks he can scare away."


    "I can''t wait to see them torn by white haired tigers. It''s exciting to think about it."


    "It''s boring. I like watching that kind of life and death struggle. This kind of one-sided massacre has no suspense. It''s really boring."


    Everyone is full of gossip. No one is optimistic about Shen Feng at all.


    At this juncture, a miracle happened. The white haired tiger didn''t attack Shen Feng, but turned around him for a few times, made a few sounds of suspected cat barking, then left sadly and rushed towards the other contestants.


    This move suddenly surprised people. I thought I was a king. Unexpectedly, it turned into bronze in seconds in front of Shen Feng. It''s incredible.


    However, after leaving Shen Feng, the king is still the king. The white haired tiger seems to be venting his dissatisfaction. He soon catches up with one and immediately bites.


    The enthusiasm of the audience was ignited again. No one was paying attention to Shen Feng. What they wanted to see was the survival process of these contestants.


    Seeing fewer and fewer contestants, the white haired tigers are red with blood. The remaining several people form an alliance to try to fight back against the white haired tigers. As long as they persist for a few minutes, the game will end and they can get amazing rewards.


    The people attacked one after another. Unexpectedly, the fur of the white haired tiger was as strong as steel, and the wooden sticks were broken one after another. The nearest ones were immediately poisoned.


    "Come on, go to that guy. The white haired tiger doesn''t seem to dare to get close to him."


    "Yes, hurry!"


    After everyone knew it, they finally realized that Shen Feng was different. However, Shen Feng was far away from them. It was impossible for everyone to rush over. Only by sacrificing a few people and delaying the time of the white haired tiger, can they safely run to Shen Feng.


    This group of people suddenly became crazy. Originally they were allies, they suddenly turned into pushing and shoving each other. Several relatively weak people were immediately pushed down and became their life-saving straw.


    In full view of the public, these people were inhuman. After sacrificing three companions, the last two came to Shen Feng.


    No matter what they want, they grabbed Shen Feng''s collar: "boy, no matter what tricks you brush, keep us, otherwise, you will die in front of us."


    They were villains originally. This time they faced life and death, regardless of the rules.


    Shen Feng smiled at them and said, "you can stand beside me. As for whether the white haired tiger will attack you, I really don''t know. Maybe it doesn''t dare to come."


    Just as they were talking, the white haired tiger rushed over again, but he still didn''t dare to get close to Shen Feng. He just circled around the city and made a sound of suspected cat barking.


    "Boy, what is it doing!!" Asked a man.


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "I''m not a zoologist. How can I know what it''s talking about, but I feel it seems to be interested in you."


    As soon as the sound of this fell, the white haired tiger suddenly pounced on a man, which was quite accurate and didn''t hurt anyone else.


    The rest of the men were scared to death. He suddenly reacted. The man in front of him was not a threat. The white haired tiger was acting according to his orders. The only way was to beg him for mercy.


    Without saying a word, the man knelt down and kowtowed: "brother, save me. I don''t want to die. I still have an 80 year old mother and five children in my family. I''m desperate to make money here."


    At this time, there is still one minute before the end of the game. As long as you survive this minute, even if you are out of it, men are willing to kneel in exchange for a chance to survive.


    Shen Feng smiled and didn''t refuse. Although he is not a virgin, the men have knelt down and admitted their mistakes. It doesn''t hurt to give him a chance.


    "Get up, the white tiger won''t attack us."


    With that, Shen Feng took a step forward and patted the white tiger. Unexpectedly, the white tiger not only didn''t attack, but climbed down skillfully, like a big cat.


    Seeing this scene, the audience burst into a burst of cheers!

 Chapter 798

    In the VIP room on the second floor, heipeng was obviously surprised when he saw the scene downstairs. He still knew the habits of the white haired tiger. He didn''t expect to be tamed as a pet.


    This kind of thing is incredible. He is not afraid of losing money, but thinks it can''t happen at all. Even if he is a strong man in the middle of the smart period, the white haired tiger still won''t be afraid. He has verified this with his own eyes.


    "Big black, what''s going on? Who''s that guy?"


    Big black took a look and said, "I don''t know who it is. The code he filled in is avenger. I wonder if he will be a zoologist, so he can tame the white haired tiger."


    Heipeng was silent for a moment and said, "this is a bit strange. We must not let them go like this. You let xiaoyanluo play and try them. As long as you make it through, the bonus can be doubled. Let xiaoyanluo be sure not to stay."


    Laughing Yan Luo is an expert in the middle stage of intelligence. It''s basically killing chickens with ox knives to let him deal with these people, but it''s interesting. It''s also what those rich people want.


    Big black nodded and ran aside to dial the phone.


    ......


    On the other side, in the middle of the field.


    Shen Feng patted the white haired tiger with a leisurely expression. Soon the host walked into the venue, leaned over carefully and asked, "Mr. avenger, the audience are very curious about how you did it."


    Shen Feng looked at the host and said, "it''s just a little trick. Now we can leave with the bonus. I''d better kill the tiger."


    The host was so frightened that he shook his head and said, "no, no, there''s just a message from above. I hope you can continue to challenge the next game. You just need to make one move to double the bonus. I don''t know if you''re willing or not."


    Huang Zhitao was obviously not happy. He knew that the next one must be more powerful. He shook his head and said that as long as he got this bonus.


    The host said with a smile: "don''t worry, you two don''t need to make a move. As long as Mr. Avenger plays, it''s OK to double the bonus if you win, and it''s ok if you lose. You can leave with the bonus of this game. You might as well advise."


    Heipeng is very treacherous and deliberately uses such rules. As long as they are greedy, they will force Shen Feng to agree to challenge xiaoyanluo.


    Sure enough, the kneeling man shouted excitedly: "brother, you''re so powerful. You can really try. Double the bonus. If you miss it, you won''t have a chance."


    Huang Zhitao shook his head and said, "what do you mean? It''s not you who contribute. Let him die, right? You know what he''s going to face next."


    "Whatever he is, it''s just one move. As long as you hold on to one move, the bonus will be doubled. At most, my share is distributed to him. You can help me persuade him."


    They had opposite attitudes and the atmosphere was obviously tense.


    But Shen Feng didn''t care. He was waiting for this opportunity: "well, I don''t know who I''m going to challenge next."


    Seeing Shen Feng agree, the host changed a smiling face and shouted, "dear audience, the next is a special game. Mr. Avenger will challenge the iron fist of laughing hell. If he can survive one move, he can get double bonus."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s challenge to laugh at Yanluo, the whole audience immediately shouted. Everyone knew the strength of laughing at Yanluo. It was the middle stage of intelligence, far from being comparable to Shen Feng.


    People bet one after another and are looking forward to a wonderful performance.


    Huang Zhitao was quite upset. He pulled Shen Feng and said, "you''ve been tricked. If you don''t agree, they can''t force you. What we have to deal with now is laughing hell. I heard that guy is very powerful and has won more than a dozen games in a row."


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "it''s no problem. Go down first. I have something important to find you later. I hope what you told me is the truth. Otherwise, you will regret it!"


    Huang Zhitao looked at Shen Feng and shivered obviously. He felt it. If he lied, he would end up miserable.


    At this time, the east gate opened, and a man slowly entered the site. His muscles bulged high and his whole body exuded a dangerous smell. Even the white haired tiger was alert.


    The visitor is laughing at hell, but his face is a sad expression.


    "Avenger, that''s a good name. Come here and let me have a good look at you!"

 Chapter 799

    Soon there were only Shen Feng and Xiao Yanluo left in the venue. Neither of them started. They were looking at each other, especially Xiao Yanluo. They were also curious about Shen Feng.


    He also dealt with the white haired tiger. The two sides fought hard to defeat the white haired tiger, but it was only a suppression of power. The white haired tiger was not very convinced, but knew that he could not fight, so he would still shout when he saw laughing at hell.


    But Shen Feng is different. The white haired tiger is completely tame in front of him. It''s incredible.


    "What''s your name? I never beat nobody."


    Shen Feng looked at Xiao Yanluo and said with a smile, "my name is Shen Feng. You''re quite strange. It''s clearly called Xiao Yanluo, but it''s a sad face. How did you get your nickname?"


    Laugh at Yan Luo''s smile, not his own expression, but the opponent''s expression. His unique moves are very powerful. Once he is hit, he will unconsciously laugh, and laugh more and more crazy. Finally, he laughs himself to death.


    "When you get through me, you will naturally know what the nickname means, but how do you do it to make the white haired tiger behave like a cat."


    Shen Feng pinched his hand and said with a smile, "laugh at hell. You can''t just punch me. You''ll eat me later. You naturally know why the white haired tiger is so good."


    Shen Feng is crazy. He naturally has the strength to be crazy. However, laughing at Yan Luo is quite harsh. No one has been so crazy in Shouan for so many years.


    But that''s it. After a move, he will laugh very happy.


    The competition officially began. Shen Feng stood in place and put on a posture. He just exuded the flavor of the later stage of starting strength. It didn''t look very strong.


    Laughing Yan Luo looked in his eyes, but he was surprised. He just couldn''t understand that the strength in the later stage of strength could make the white haired tiger so obedient.


    However, he can''t manage so much. Now, it''s time to teach Shen Feng a lesson. He burst into a drink, his breath condensed in his right hand, and then lightning raided and attacked Shen Feng.


    This move is the unique skill of laughing at Yan Luo, Sanxiao fist.


    It''s a move. In fact, he hit three punches at a very fast speed. One punch is more powerful than the other, in order to prevent his opponent from dodging.


    If Shen Feng dodges, even if he can dodge the first punch, the next two punches will have no time to defend, but will be hit harder.


    The only way is to defend in situ and make it through the three moves, but so far, no one can make it through if they fight with xiaoyanluo.


    In the midst of lightning, stone and fire, Xiao Yanluo''s three fists all hit. As expected, Shen Feng took the most stable response as he thought. However, he was only in the late stage of strength. Even if he survived his iron fist, he would die of subsequent complications.


    After the move, Shen Feng still stayed where he was, but from his face, it seemed that he didn''t look very good and was panting.


    Smiling Yan Luo looked at Shen Feng and said with a smile, "Shen Feng, you have been hit by my three smile fist. You only have the last few minutes left. Do you have any last words? I can take a message for you."


    Shen Feng was still calm. He had already dissolved it with his own energy when laughing at Yan Luo''s breath invaded his body. He deliberately pretended to be unbearable and showed the enemy''s weakness. Otherwise, once he scared away heipeng, it would be difficult to hide from him.


    "No last words, but I understand what you mean. Should I laugh now to meet the state of winning the move? Then I''ll barely laugh a few times."


    With that, Shen Feng deliberately laughed and behaved wildly.


    Laughing Yan Luo looked in his eyes and was stunned. According to his estimation, Shen Feng should have been seriously injured and made an extremely strange laugh, not in this state.


    He obviously felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell the reason. After all, Shen Feng was only the strength in the later stage of strength, unless he deliberately hid it. However, it was not easy to do this. At least he didn''t find any flaws when he attacked.


    After Shen Feng smiled, he soon looked at Yan Luo and said in a deep voice, "now it''s my turn. Let me try too. I hope you can withstand my attack."


    It''s true to laugh at Yan Luo. He also put on the same posture: "come on, I''ll see what your origin is. You''re playing tricks in front of me."


    Shen Feng smiled and took an arrow step in the past. His seemingly ordinary fist burst out an amazing breath at the moment he came into contact with laughing hell.


    The breath was fleeting, but Yan Luo couldn''t laugh anymore.


    After one move, xiaoyanluo flew out and fell heavily on the ground. The whole person fainted in public without even saying a word.


    The whole audience was silent and couldn''t say a word!

 Chapter 800

    No one dares to believe his eyes. Xiao Yanluo will be knocked out by people in a circle. This is the long-term champion of the challenge arena. He is so vulnerable.


    The crowd was silent for a moment, and then burst into thunderous applause, constantly cheering the name of the avenger. Everyone was optimistic about his existence.


    Standing outside, Huang Zhitao was stunned. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Such a strong man volunteered to participate in this kind of deadly competition.


    Vaguely, he felt that Shen Feng was definitely not as simple as he looked. He must have a deeper purpose here.


    Huang Zhitao is still thinking, but the man before him has an excited expression. Shen Feng won and laughed at Yan Luo, and his bonus doubled again.


    He patted Huang Zhitao and said with a smile, "man, we''re lucky. We''re rich."


    Huang Zhitao looked at him contemptuously and said, "you still have the face to mention it. This is Shen Feng''s high ability. If he can''t, he would have died in the hands of Xiaoyan Luo. It''s shameless enough. I despise you."


    The man bah, grabbed Huang Zhitao and said, "you son of a bitch, you know who I am. You can say such nonsense in front of me. Believe it or not, I can cripple you with a phone call. You don''t ask who my East brother is."


    Dongge can''t deal with Shen Feng, but it''s still easy to catch Huang Zhitao. He was a gangster in the street. He owed a lot of debt. He was really desperate. He came here to compete. Unexpectedly, he won so much money by accident.


    They were still talking. Several staff members came and invited them. Shen Feng was invited together.


    The party came to the study on the second floor. There was only a bald head and big black, but they couldn''t see the shadow of black Peng. Shen Feng looked in his eyes and felt a burst of laughter in his heart. This black Peng was really alert.


    However, he didn''t say much, but stared at big black.


    Soon, Da Hei said with a smile: "everyone, you are all the lucky ones in today''s game, especially the avenger. It was a blockbuster, but you knocked out Xiao Yanluo and he couldn''t compete in a short time, so you want to get the bonus. Next, you have to participate in a game to replace Xiao Yanluo and the Challenger Thor."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and didn''t open his mouth. Instead, Dong Ge smiled and said, "black lord, did you win the bonus and double it? You will cash in the money you just won."


    Big black and white glanced at the East brother and said sternly, "what are you and dare to mention the money in front of me? Of course, if this shows that he is willing to continue the game, we will still pay the money. It depends on your ability."


    Huang Zhitao obviously felt Da Hei''s malice. He looked at Shen Feng and shook his head heavily. At present, he has won enough money and can''t let Shen Feng continue to take risks.


    Brother Dong ignored it and knelt down in front of Shen Feng: "brother, I rely on you. You''re so powerful. That shit Thor must not be your opponent. This is a good opportunity to make you famous!"


    Shen Feng smiled and didn''t refuse. He knew that the only way he wanted to see heipeng was to win his next opponent Thor.


    "OK, now that I''m here, I''ll play with the so-called Thor, but I also have a request. I''m here to be famous. If I win Thor, I want to see the person in charge of the black skeleton Association."


    Big black looked at Shen Feng and nodded slightly. He had long guessed that Shen Feng''s purpose was not simple. Now it seems that he came to trade the name.


    "Well, you go down and prepare. Your opponent''s nickname is Thor. He comes from Li Dynasty. He has excellent lightning skills. Be careful yourself."


    After explaining the game, Shen Feng was brought to the field again, but this time he was greeted with overwhelming cheers.


    "He''s here again. I''ll buy him this time."


    "Who the hell is he? His strength is too strong."


    All of them are optimistic about Shen Feng. For them, nothing is more noteworthy than a high-quality game.


    Shen Feng stood in the field and moved his muscles and bones. Soon the north gate opened, and a man in his thirties came out slowly. His whole body was covered with electric light, which looked quite shocking.


    The man looked at Shen Feng and said in a deep voice, "I''m the thunder god of heaven and earth gate. What''s your name?"

 Chapter 801

    Shen Feng doesn''t know much about the heaven and earth gate, but he knows the skill of the heaven and earth gate, especially related to lightning.


    Most of the secrets left by Shang Tianzun are about lightning.


    However, he was more curious about the Thor in front of him. He was from the heaven and earth gate, but he wandered into the Taiji country. There must be an unknown story in it.


    Shen Feng looked at the Thor and said with a smile, "you''re from the heaven and earth gate. I haven''t heard of it. I still call myself Thor. I don''t know where the face comes from."


    Thor snorted coldly, raised his palm, and a burst of thunder appeared in an instant.


    Although this move is not very powerful, it is more than enough to frighten people. It is enough to deal with ordinary good players in the middle of the smart period.


    "If you''re not blind, you should know why I''m called Thor. Why, you also know Qiankun gate. You''re not from Taiji country?"


    Shen Feng replied, "you know, Li daoru and I are still brothers. As for you, you shouldn''t be a traitor of the heaven and earth gate. Otherwise, how could you come here?"


    Hearing Li daoru''s name, Thor immediately got angry and shook his hands into fists. He said angrily, "you should be brother to that waste Li daoru. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t have gone away from Taiji country. It''s your bad luck. His account should be on your head."


    When the voice fell, Thor jumped up in the air, waved his fists back and forth, and ran to Shen Feng with lightning one after another.


    The speed of lightning was very fast. Shen Feng dodged continuously, but he was hit by his clothes and immediately tore a hole. It looked quite frightening.


    Thor''s calm face was quite surprised. He didn''t leave his hand, so Shen Feng could hide. It was beyond his expectation, but he also had a unique skill, Ao Lei Jue.


    This move is based on the thunder ball. Playing the spiral thunder ball is not only fast, but also the angle is very tricky and can''t be prevented. Even if Shen Feng''s speed is fast, it''s difficult to hide. Once he gets the move, the victory and defeat will be divided.


    Without any hesitation, Thor put on his posture, and his breath soared. A head sized thunder ball suddenly appeared in his hands. His strength was quite amazing. If he was laughing at hell, he was afraid he couldn''t even make it.


    Shen Feng looked very calm in his eyes and said with a smile, "heaven and earth gate is good at lightning moves. It''s a pity that you learn fur. I happen to have a move, too. Please give me your advice."


    Without waiting for the Thunder God''s hand, Shen Feng also quickly pulled out the soft sword around his waist. He waved the sword moves back and forth, and lightning and thunder burst in the air, which was even more amazing.


    "Nine days sword thunder formula!" The voice fell, and Shen Feng took the lead. A nine sky Xuan thunder fell from the sky and cleaved to the thunder god not far away.


    The thunder god looked in his eyes and was stunned. The thunder sword formula was a unique skill lost by the heaven and earth gate for a long time. Unexpectedly, he saw it here. Seeing xuanlei approaching, he quickly released the thunder ball in the palm of his hand, and the two powerful forces were intertwined in an instant.


    For a moment there was lightning and thunder, and even the air was making a zipping sound of electricity.


    A moment later, the victory and defeat were divided. Jiutian xuanlei won the whole victory, even completely swallowed the thunder ball of Thor, and shrouded him in an instant.


    Boom, boom.


    Xuanlei all fell on Thor, but Shen Feng had already avoided the key. Thor''s clothes were burnt and he was not seriously injured.


    "Thor, you broke my clothes and I''ll give them back to you now. You''re not my opponent. What do you want to say? Come back to the hotel and find me!"


    Shen Feng is very calm. He looks like an expert outside the world. Thor knows he is invincible and does not dare to continue provocation. He can only raise his hands and surrender to Shen Feng on the spot.


    Seeing this scene, the audience was boiling again.


    "Yes, he did. He is really my deputy general!"


    "It''s so strong. Where did this guy come from?"


    All of them were immersed in the joy of winning money. However, some unlucky people bet on Thor. Now they are repentant one by one.


    Just then, Shen Feng looked up and saw that there was one more person in front of the landing glass on the second floor. His eyes were burning. He should be the black Peng he was looking for.


    Heipeng also looked at Shen Feng with greedy dark eyes.


    This man, he''s going to make a decision.

 Chapter 802

    ten minutes later.


    When Shen Feng came to the office again, Huang Zhitao and Dong Ge had been waiting for a long time, especially Dong Ge. He looked excited and dark. When he saw Shen Feng, he ran over at the first time and grabbed his hand.


    "Yes, we are rich. You are my reborn parents!"


    Dongge couldn''t hide his joy, but Huang Zhiteng looked unhappy. He was not an insatiable person. He just felt that it was unfair for those who had died at the beginning to make money with Dongge.


    Shen Feng didn''t bother to talk to his elder brother. He kicked him away and slowly walked to heipeng. The person he was looking for was right in front of him. He said in a deep voice, "you are heipeng, one of the five giants of the black skeleton society."


    Black Peng nodded and said, "yes, it''s me. It seems that your boy is well prepared. Your Kung Fu is really good. That move of thunder sword just now really opened my eyes. As long as you have ambition, I can provide a stage for your development!"


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "ambition is out of the question. The main thing is to meet."


    Heipeng was very satisfied with Shen Feng''s attitude and asked, "boy, what''s your name? The code of Avenger is good and powerful."


    Shen Feng pointed to himself and said, "what''s my name? You should have heard of it. I''m Shen Feng. I''m the one who makes trouble in the car shop!"


    The voice fell, and heipeng''s face changed dramatically. Dahei took out his gun for the first time. Before he could shoot, Shen Feng had punched him on the shoulder.


    Big black screamed, the whole man broke the floor glass and fell heavily on the first floor.


    When this happened, Huang Zhitao and brother Dong were stunned, especially brother Dong. For the first time, he raised his hands and said, "Lord Peng, no matter what I do, I don''t know him!"


    He tried to get rid of his relationship with Shen Feng for fear of involving himself.


    Shen fengleng snorted, ignored it, but looked at heipeng and said, "last night, your bald man took park Xishan. Where is she? I''ll give you a minute. If you refuse to answer, you''ll end up with him."


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and his right hand waved. Dongge seemed to be out of control. The whole man flew out, smashed the remaining glass and fell to the first floor.


    Heipeng looked at the tragedy of the two downstairs and was scared out of his wits. Now he was a turtle in a jar. He didn''t even have one to help. Laughing, Yan Luo was unconscious. Thor was Shen Feng''s loser again. Other younger brothers didn''t even give Shen Feng enough teeth.


    In desperation, heipeng could only bow his head and say, "she was sent to the nameless black hall. That''s where our president is. I don''t know what he wants to do with Park Xishan. It seems to be to make money for the organization."


    Heipeng knows that his future is ruined, but compared with this, his small life is more important. His life is gone, and power is just outside his body.


    ......


    Half an hour later, the international hotel.


    When Shen Feng and others returned to the hotel, Xiaomei looked excited and kept thumbing up. It was the first time she saw someone who dared to challenge the black skeleton club, and she won a complete victory.


    "Shen Feng, who are you? Your courage and courage are definitely not ordinary people. Are you particularly famous in the Li Dynasty?"


    Shen Feng smiled but didn''t speak. He looked at Huang Zhitao and said, "Huang Zhitao, I''m sorry. The bonus has basically failed, but don''t worry. I''ll be responsible for your son''s illness. Did you just say you know ancient architecture?"


    With a grateful expression on his face, Huang Zhitao replied: "it''s absolutely true. I won''t talk nonsense about it. I know about ancient buildings all over the country, especially the structure and structure of some ancient tombs."


    Hearing this, Shen Feng turned and asked, "have you ever heard that there is a forbidden area in the deep forest of the north, in which there is a fairy palace."


    Huang Zhitao was obviously stunned and replied, "who did you hear? There is a fairy palace over there. According to my investigation, the northern forest has existed for more than 2000 years. Even if there is a forbidden area, it is not a fairy palace, but more likely a demon palace."


    People were talking, but suddenly there was a knock outside the door.


    "Brother Feng, have you come back? I''m Thor!"

 Chapter 803

    In the room, Shen Feng sat on the sofa with a leisurely expression, but Thor seemed a little restrained. He didn''t know where to put his hands.


    For a long time, Xiaomei was the first to break the silence.


    "You are the God of thunder. Sit down and talk. I watched your game. Your thunder ball is also very powerful, but our Shen wind is more powerful."


    Xiaomei opened the topic. Thor became more relaxed and replied, "it''s really much better than me. Elder martial brother, your move should be the thunder sword formula lost by our heaven and earth gate for a long time. I don''t know who your master is. I''ve never heard of you."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "my master is complicated. I''ll have a chance to tell you in the future, but you''re right. I use the thunder sword formula of the heaven and earth gate. What''s the matter between you and Li daoru? Can you tell me?"


    Thor was cheerful and said everything. He said his name was Wu Feifan, who was also a branch of the heaven and earth gate. He grew up with Li daoru and was determined to help him recapture everything that belonged to him. They plotted a counter offensive plan to overthrow the Lin Dongnan family.


    Who knows, just the day before the action, the plan was accidentally leaked. Lin Dongnan was furious and began to arrest the people involved in the plan. At this time, Li daoru defected and personally reported Wu Feifan, which led to the arrest of his family members and forced him to flee to Taiji.


    "Brother Feng, he is a waste. He sits in an unrealistic dream. Once something happens, he runs faster than anyone. I hate him."


    Wu Feifan had a good relationship with Li daoru before and hated him now. If he had a chance, he would catch Li daoru and humiliate him.


    When Shen Feng heard this, he said with a smile, "it''s all in the past. Don''t be too persistent. Li daoru''s dream remains the same, and his strength is not what it used to be. He still has a chance to succeed. Your family is just locked up. It''s no big deal. When things here are over, come back with me and I''ll help you recapture the gate of heaven and earth."


    This is Wu Feifan''s dream all the time. Naturally, he won''t miss it. He nodded and said, "OK, brother Feng, I''d like to listen to you. What are we going to do now?"


    Shen Feng smiled and pointed to the North: "look for people first, looking for land."


    At the same time, the nameless black hall.


    A man standing in front of the computer, wearing a black skull mask, is the president of the Black Skull Association. In front of him, it is park Xishan who is familiar with operating the computer.


    At this time, park Xishan continued to operate the data. She looked very skilled. Only halfway through the operation, she stopped and said in a deep voice: "Mr. President, you know the consequences of doing so, you will empty the whole country."


    The president said with a smile, "I know, so what? The old man Wei Wuji should have stepped down long ago. I just want him to admit his mistake to the people all over the country."


    When Park Xishan heard this, she suddenly laughed. She thought about it for a long time and finally figured it out. She finally knew who the president was.


    No wonder the black skeleton society is so powerful. No wonder he doesn''t care about hollowing out the country. Anyway, the money finally went into his own pocket.


    "President, I don''t think you think it''s too simple. The emperor has governed the country for so many years. How can you easily bring it down."


    "Miss Park, what do you know? That old man is old and only cares about the elixir of immortality. Such a person is not suitable for governing the country."


    While they were talking, one of his men hurried over. He looked at the president and said in a deep voice, "president, something''s wrong with heipeng."


    The president nodded and quickly left the secret room. They returned to the room. He took off his mask and showed a young face that was quite cold storage.


    "What happened?"


    "According to the informant we arranged, just two hours ago, a man named Avenger suddenly appeared at the scene. He not only defeated all the experts, but also seriously injured Da Hei under heipeng. Although I don''t know what they talked about, it''s certain that heipeng must have betrayed our interests. Half an hour later, he went to the airport, Now they have been caught by our men and brought here. "

 Chapter 804

    The president frowned when he heard this.


    Now is the critical moment. How can he make a man called Avenger? Moreover, it is hard for him to believe that heipeng will betray himself. This is an old friend who has been with him for ten years.


    Although the president didn''t believe it, heipeng''s running was true. He could only wait patiently. After waiting for about an hour, heipeng was escorted over.


    As soon as his front foot entered the door, he knelt down on the spot and cried, "Lord President, spare your life. I don''t want to, but that guy is really powerful. He will kill me."


    What the president hated most was the traitor. He kicked the traitor and said angrily, "you really betrayed me, greedy waste. Tell me what''s going on!"


    Heipeng didn''t even dare to wipe the blood on the corners of his mouth. He kowtowed and said, "his name is Shen Feng. I''ve investigated it. It seems that he is the fifth grade Constable of the Li Dynasty. This time he came with the Minister of the Ministry of war, Lord Yang, and he is a sworn brother with Zhang Xitai. I really can''t afford such a person."


    The president was obviously stunned. He knew Zhang Xitai too well. He was a pseudo master who could do anything for money. He was a brother with Shen Feng.


    Such people are still from the Li Dynasty, and a bad feeling surged into their hearts in an instant.


    "Heipeng, you didn''t reveal my identity."


    Heipeng shook his head and said, "my Lord, how dare I reveal your identity? I only told you one thing. Park Xishan was sent to you. Even if I don''t say it, he will find out sooner or later, so I really don''t sell."


    The president snorted coldly, "so you revealed my hiding place. In this way, Shen Feng should find it soon. What do you want me to take to block him?"


    Black Peng heard that the president''s tone was not good, and his whole body trembled. He replied: "president, you still have an elite team under you. They are all experts in the middle of intelligence. You are also close to the experts in the later stage. Shen Feng has only one person, and he can''t fight you."


    The elite team is the last barrier for the president. As a last resort, he really doesn''t want to be exposed. Now, once Shen Feng comes, he has to go out.


    If it gets out, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Put this waste to me in the dungeon and deal with him when it''s over."


    At the command of the president, his men soon dragged heipeng away, like a dog, completely without the prestige before.


    ......


    On the other side, Xin''an village, 50 kilometers south of Shouan city.


    A black car parked on the roadside, not far away is a black palace like building, located in the countryside, which seems out of place.


    Huang Zhitao just took a look and immediately said, "Lord Shen, I am familiar with this palace. I participated in the construction. If I guess correctly, the people you want to save should be locked in the basement. I can draw a road map in and out."


    Shen Feng nodded, looked at Wu Feifan and said, "younger martial brother Feifan, I''ll go in from the front to find their president. You lurk in to save people according to Huang Zhitao''s route. I''ll send you her photo, Xiaomei. You and Huang Zhitao meet outside."


    Xiao meien gave a sound, and Wu Feifan nodded. He took a look at the photo and replied, "OK, brother Feng, let me do this to ensure the completion of the task."


    After arranging the rescue, Huang Zhitao also drew a map. Shen Feng took a general look, got off the bus and walked towards the black palace.


    His speed was not fast. Before he got close to the gate of the palace, a group of armed soldiers surrounded him. They looked very nervous as if they were facing great enemies one by one.


    It''s not their fault. After all, Shen Feng is Zhang Xitai''s brother. He is the first person in Taiji country and can''t be provoked by anyone.


    Shen Feng looked around and was quite calm. He said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you ten minutes to shout out your supervisor, otherwise I''ll break in."


    Shen Feng''s voice was not loud, but the guards were frightened.


    Everyone whispered, but no one dared to move. Fortunately, after a while, a man in his fifties came out with a dignified expression.


    The visitor is the steward of the black skeleton club, Lu Ping''an.


    He looked at Shen Feng and said in a deep voice, "Lord Shen, I don''t know what''s the matter with you. We''re not Li Dynasty. You can''t enter freely if you want to."

 Chapter 805

    Lu Ping''an is an old man of the black skeleton society. He has grown up with the black skeleton society all the way. He has made great contributions to its development to today''s scale.


    Therefore, there is a saying in the black skeleton that Lu Ping''an is below one person and above ten thousand people. As long as he says no, no one dares to disobey his meaning.


    Before Shen Feng came here, she heard Xiaomei say something about the black skeleton club. Except that the identity of the president is very mysterious, almost all others are transparent.


    "Housekeeper Lu, you should know what I''m here for. Hand over the people. I can do nothing. Otherwise, I''ll go in and talk to your president to see if he''s willing to hand them over."


    At this special time, park Xishan''s work has not been completed. In any case, he can''t be taken away by Shen Feng. This is also the bottom line of the black skeleton club.


    Lu Ping''an looked at Shen Feng and said, "I think you are from Li Dynasty and are not familiar with us. Now leave quickly. I can treat you as if you haven''t been here. As for the person you want, it''s not with us. Maybe you''ll go home in a few days."


    Lu Ping''an''s hint is obvious. Park Xishan will be released in a few days. If Shen Feng is still not interested, he can''t be blamed for being rude.


    Shen Feng smiled, shook his head and said, "steward Lu, there is no turning back. Since I''m here, I don''t intend to go back. I advise you to lead the way."


    "What a Shen Feng, a mere five grade constable. His tone is not small. I know you and Zhang Xitai are brothers, but our black skeleton club is not easy to provoke. Since you don''t want to live, I''ll help you and do it for me!"


    When the voice fell, the surrounding guards opened fire at the same time, and the merciless tongue of fire rushed to Shen Feng to form a tight fire network, which immediately lifted the dust all over the sky.


    However, although the weapon is powerful, it is still just a tool for killing. For Shen Feng, it is just a group of steel toys.


    Soon, in the endless fire net, the guards fell down one after another. They didn''t even hum. In less than three minutes, Lu Ping''an was left standing alone.


    He was prepared for it, but he was still shocked when he saw it with his own eyes. He saw such a powerful master for the first time. Once the elite team could not win him, the foundation of the president would be completely disintegrated.


    "Shen Feng, you must go in?" Lu Ping''an asked.


    Shen Feng smiled but didn''t say anything. He took the initiative to go to the hall and completely ignored Lu Ping''an''s existence. In his eyes, no one can stop him.


    Sure enough, Lu Ping''an just followed all the way and didn''t mean to stop.


    They entered the hall one after another. Before they had gone far, they saw a man with a black skeleton mask standing in place, with more than a dozen outstanding experts nearby.


    Shen Feng looked at the visitor and said with a smile, "you are the president. You dare not show your true face. It shows that your identity is very special, so special that many people know you."


    As soon as Shen Feng spoke, the president was startled and was right.


    "Lord Shen, you are from the Li Dynasty. It''s just a business to come to our Taiji country. Why bother about my business? Park Xishan is a talent. I won''t harm her. Give me another two days, and I will send someone to send her back safely."


    Shen Feng said with a smile: "president, you can''t help you now. You shout out Park Xishan. As long as she is willing to stay and help you do things, I''ll turn around and go. If you force her to do things, I can only take people back. After all, Princess Pingcheng invited me!"


    Shen Feng moved out of Princess Pingcheng just to see the reaction of the president, a president who is not afraid of even royal members. In fact, it is not difficult to guess his identity and power.


    The president looked at his identity and constantly improved his breath. He was the only one who threatened people, and no one had molested him, which was a great humiliation for him.


    "Lord Shen, this is my territory. Don''t toast or punish. After all, you are from Li Dynasty. I don''t want to cause disputes between the two countries!"


    As the voice fell, the guards around raised their breath. In the middle of the Unified Smart period, the smell alone changed the air.


    If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid you would have been scared silly, but Shen Feng is not an ordinary person. He still doesn''t change his face. The whole person is quite calm.


    "President, if I were you, I would never use force, otherwise you would only suffer. It''s not easy to cultivate these people. Do you want to destroy them all here?"

 Chapter 806

    Shen Feng is threatening, and his tone is very bad. A typical artist is bold. He wouldn''t be so forthright if he were any other person.


    The president looked in his eyes and was angry. However, there was no way to take Shen Feng. He was unwilling to admit defeat. The only way was to fight.


    It''s the so-called one-time use of soldiers for thousands of days. It''s still necessary to use the elites who have been raised for so many years. Even if you spell out some, it''s still worth it as long as you can subdue Shen Feng. This man is really terrible and cool.


    The president had an idea in his heart. His eyes coagulated and attacked first. He himself was an expert close to the later stage of smart. Plus more than ten middle stages of smart, if such strength can''t deal with Shen Feng, he can only admit bad luck.


    When everyone saw the president start, they joined the battle group one after another. For a time, the whole hall was shining with colorful luster, and the violent atmosphere shrouded Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng smiled, then pulled out his soft sword, dodged and used the move of thunder nine innocence formula. Suddenly, there was lightning and thunder in the hall, and a Thunder Dragon appeared in the air.


    The Thunder Dragon was as powerful as a rainbow and made a dragon chant. It looked quite frightening. Even the president was stunned for a moment, not to mention the elite under him.


    This group of elites also knew that the situation was wrong. They immediately united and each made a move. Unexpectedly, they also condensed a colorful ball of light.


    As the leader, the president took the light ball, cooperated with his own strength, and sent out a burst of roar. Only then did he surrender the colorful light ball to Shen Feng.


    The colorful light ball shines in the whole hall, and leilong is not vegetarian. The two sides are intertwined in an instant and give off dazzling luster. Even these strong people in the middle of the smart period can''t open their eyes.


    After the move, the violent breath dispersed, and the people were blown away in an instant. There was even the residual power of lightning, which made them numb.


    Around Shen Feng, there is dust all over the sky. No one can see the situation inside.


    "Mr. President, this guy should not be able. The strength of so many of us, even the strength in the later stage of intelligence, may not be able to resist."


    "It can''t be alive. His thunder dragons have disappeared."


    "Deserve it, dare to provoke our black skeleton club!"


    All the people were immersed in the joy of victory, but the president''s face was unhappy. He felt that Shen Feng could not be so finished, but if he really survived, it could only explain one thing. His strength may have exceeded the late stage of intelligence.


    After being smart, there is the way of heaven. That is the realm of flying. This strength is no longer human.


    Just then, a slight cough came from the dust, and then the dust scattered all over the sky. Shen Feng still stood inside intact, even without breathing.


    The president was stunned when he saw this scene. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Someone could still be alive under the joint efforts of so many people.


    The only explanation is that he has really entered the way of heaven, but it''s a pity that the dust was so thick that he couldn''t see clearly, and he didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    Shen Feng patted the soil on his body and said with a smile, "president, it seems that all of you add up, but that''s all. I don''t want to destroy you, so I''d better hand over the people."


    The president bit his teeth, still refused to nod, and replied, "even if your strength is superb, I don''t believe you can challenge thousands of people alone. As long as I give an order, there will be a reinforcements of the army soon!"


    They were talking. Shen Feng''s mobile phone rang. He just looked at the screen and knew that Wu Feifan had succeeded.


    He put down his cell phone and said with a smile, "OK, the task is completed, and I should go home, president. I have guessed your identity. If you don''t want me to talk nonsense, please act according to the rules, otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t support the day you want to see."


    These words are very lethal to the president, but he is not sure whether Shen Feng has really guessed his identity.


    He bit his teeth and asked, "you really know who I am."


    Shen Feng smiled and walked slowly towards the president. The guards around him were frightened and raised their weapons one by one.


    "Let him come!" The president replied.


    Shen Feng came to the president''s ear and whispered, "I attended the state banquet in the imperial city the night before yesterday. Only one heavyweight didn''t come. That person must be you!"

 Chapter 807

    An hour later, the park family.


    Park Youzhen was overjoyed to see his daughter come back safely and thanked Shen Feng. He really didn''t expect that Shen Feng still had such strength. His opponent was the black skeleton society and the famous organization of Taiji country.


    However, park Xishan seemed to have something to say. She directly pulled Shen Feng to the study. She was even afraid of eavesdropping and closed all the curtains and windows.


    After making sure it was safe, she sat on the sofa and breathed a long breath.


    "Lord Shen, you are really good. Where did you find these experts and easily rescued me."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "Miss Park, don''t say these flattering words. You took me to the study. Do you have something important to tell me?"


    "Yes, do you know what the black skeleton will catch me for?" Park Xishan asked.


    "I don''t know. I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "Very simply, he asked me to lose the state treasury and transfer all my assets to his name, which would cause a national panic and force the current emperor to step down."


    Park Xishan was afraid that Shen Feng didn''t understand. He specifically said it in detail. Shen Feng nodded slightly and replied, "so you called me over. Tell me if the president of the black skeleton association is very likely to be the second prince and the brother of Princess Pingcheng, Wei Wufeng."


    Park Xishan looked surprised and nodded again and again. She also thought about it for a long time before she understood it. Unexpectedly, Shen Feng had seen through it long ago.


    "Yes, Lord Shen, you already know."


    "This kind of court play is too common in Li Dynasty. Wei Wufeng has little knowledge and can''t stand it, so he can get along with his family. If it''s me, there are at least a dozen ways for Wei Wuji to take the initiative."


    Park Xishan didn''t understand this, nodded and said, "Lord Shen, since you know, I don''t worry. Should I go to Li Chao to hide with you for a few days? I''m afraid they''ll catch people again."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "unless he really doesn''t want to mix up, he won''t move you. He should change his strategy and go another way. Well, I''ve completed Pingcheng''s task, so I won''t bother you to rest. We have to start for Beisen early tomorrow morning."


    When Pu Xishan heard this, he wondered, "what are you doing in Beisen? It''s very remote. You shouldn''t go to the forbidden area of the fairy palace. Give up the idea. Dandan''s father organized a team and left him alone."


    "Dad Dandan, are you talking about Professor An of Shouan university?"


    Park Xishan nodded and said, "yes, Dandan and I are best friends. She will tell me everything. She said that her father has always been obsessed with that side. It''s a pity that he can''t find a suitable team, so he will give up."


    Hearing this, Shen Feng suddenly became interested and said, "Miss Park, do me a favor and ask Dandan to convince his father that I have formed a team, so I need a leader. I hope Professor an can go together."


    Park Xishan smiled, looked at Shen Feng and said, "Lord Shen, although Dandan and I are best friends, I can''t help for nothing. You have to take me with you. I''m still very interested in the forbidden area of the fairy palace, and don''t think I don''t understand anything. There is an old book in our family, which specializes in the forbidden area of the fairy palace."


    Shen Feng was quite surprised. He didn''t expect to have such a book. He didn''t know whether Park Xishan was talking nonsense, but since she wanted to go, she''d better go together.


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you. As long as Professor an promises to start tomorrow, you can follow me, but you must obey the command and don''t act without authorization."


    ......


    At the same time, imperial city.


    The second prince Wei Wufeng hurried back and ran to meet the emperor for the first time. He wanted to see if the emperor was really quiet.


    When he went in with his front foot, the emperor said in a deep voice, "wind, why did you suddenly run back?"


    "Father, I heard that a special envoy named Shen Feng in Li Dynasty is very powerful. He is still a brother with Zhang Xitai of Lion Gate. My son wants to see him."


    Wei Wuji said with a smile, "it''s not the right time for you to come back. I''ve sent him to do a big thing. When he comes back, I''ll arrange for you to meet."


    Wei Wufeng was shocked when he heard this. He really knew his father too well. For him, there was only one thing that could be called a great event, the forbidden area of the fairy palace.


    He sent Shen Feng to the forbidden area!

 Chapter 808

    The next morning, park Xishan went out early. Her destination was very clear. It was Professor An''s home to find her best friend.


    Although Professor An is a senior professor of Shouan University, his living environment is not very good. He still lives in an old community surrounded by all kinds of gossip.


    Park Xishan knocked on the door. Soon a girl came to open the door. It was an Dandan. She was obviously stunned when she saw Park Xishan: "Xishan, why are you free? Come in quickly."


    An Dandan invited Park Xishan in and made her a cup of good tea.


    Park Xishan grabbed an Dandan''s hand and said, "Dandan, I''m here to pit your father. You have to cooperate with me to play a good play. The person he cares about most is you, and only you can help."


    An Dandan said with a smile, "my father is an old scholar. What are you doing with him? What is it? I can tell my father directly."


    "It''s no use. We can only pit him. We hope your father will go to the forbidden area of the northern forest again. That''s his absolute taboo. You should know."


    An Dandan was calm and nodded: "yes, my father always wants to go again, but he can''t find a reliable way to deal with it. You don''t want to go. It''s too dangerous. I can''t let my good friend have an accident."


    Park Xishan nodded, took an Dandan''s hand and said, "yes, don''t worry, I''m not going to die. I have a very reliable team to deal with, and a divine team leader. I will come back smoothly this time."


    "Don''t brag. You are a man of God. We Taiji have such masters. Even if they are from Li Chao, they may not be so powerful. Can they be more powerful than Zhang Taixi?"


    Park Xishan snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "yes, you''re right. His name is Shen Feng and he is a brother with Zhang Taixi. However, in my opinion, Zhang Taixi can''t beat him. He can only retreat and ask for the second place and take the initiative to bow down to him."


    An Dandan was surprised to cover his mouth. He couldn''t believe it. If there were such a man, a man more powerful than Zhang Taixi, it would really be a god like man.


    "Xi Shan, don''t lie to me. It''s important. It''s not a child''s play. When my father brought so many people over and came back alone, you know how dangerous it is."


    "Don''t worry, believe me, you just go with me and pretend to be kidnapped. Your father will cooperate with us for you, that is, wronging you."


    ......


    At the same time, Shouan University.


    Shen Feng swaggered into the campus, walked slowly through the corridor, and soon came to the teaching building. Professor An''s office is on the third floor.


    Shen Feng went all the way and soon saw Professor an reading the materials. He gently knocked on the door of the office and said with a smile, "Professor An, I''m here again."


    Professor an looked at him, did not answer, and pretended not to know him.


    Shen Feng smiled, closed the door, took the initiative and said, "Professor An, don''t be so indifferent. I know you want to go. Believe me, I have set up a new team, and I can ensure everyone''s safety."


    Professor an snorted coldly, "you can promise. What can you promise? Don''t mention it again. I can''t promise."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "well, since I advise you not to listen, I can only play Yin. Don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame yourself for not cooperating."


    "What do you mean?" Asked Professor Ann.


    Shen Feng picked up his cell phone, dialed a phone and replied, "it doesn''t mean anything else, that is, your baby daughter is in my hand. If you don''t cooperate, you won''t see her in the future. If you don''t believe it, talk to him yourself."


    Professor An was worried as soon as he heard it. He quickly grabbed Shen Feng''s mobile phone and heard Dandan''s anxious voice: "Dad, Dad, save me. There are a lot of people. They caught me. I''m so dark here. Dad, save me."


    Hearing an Dandan''s voice, Professor An was angry and looked at Shen Feng: "despicable, I''ll call the police by this means."


    Shen Feng laughed and said, "call the police. Don''t forget that the task is given to me by the emperor. If you think the police is useful, go. I''ll give you half a day to think about it."


    Hearing this, Professor An was like a defeated rooster. The whole person was discouraged. In all kinds of helplessness, he could only nod his head and say, "I''ll go and let my daughter go!"

 Chapter 809

    The next morning, several commercial vehicles were waiting at the gate of Shouan University. In addition to Shen Feng and others, there was a quite elite mercenary team.


    This group of mercenaries was provided by Emperor Wei Wuji. There were only ten of them, but they were all experts in the early stage of intelligence, and they were very proficient in modern military weapons. They could be said to be walking murder weapons.


    One of them is not tall, one meter seven, and relatively thin. His name is Thomson. He is the boss of this group of mercenaries.


    Shen Feng looked at Thomson, shook hands and said, "Captain Thomson, I''m Shen Feng when we first met. You are very welcome to join our team."


    Thomson saluted and said, "Lord Shen, I have seen your style at the state banquet. Even Zhang Taixi calls you brother. It is our honor to perform the task with you. We all listen to you on this task and promise not to make mistakes."


    Shen Feng nodded. As soon as he was ready to speak, he saw Professor an coming out with a bag on his back. His face was not very good-looking, but his attitude was pretty good.


    He came all the way, nodded and said, "I''m ready to go."


    After saying this, he looked at Park Xishan again, obviously stunned, and asked, "Xishan, do you also participate in this matter?"


    Park Xishan spread his hands, then took Professor An''s hand and said, "Uncle an, you really hate it. What do you mean I''m also involved? You know, I''ve always been interested in the forbidden area of the fairy palace. Besides, Shen Feng is so powerful and the opportunity is rare. I don''t want to miss it."


    Professor An is not stupid. He said with a smile: "it seems that you are collusive. No wonder Dandan came back calm and calm. It doesn''t look like being wronged. You are very good. You even joined hands to deceive me, an old man."


    Park Xishan smiled and continued to act coquettish: "Uncle an, you watched me grow up. How could I pit you? Don''t worry, you will succeed this time."


    Professor an sighed helplessly and took the initiative to the driveway: "let''s go!"


    Shen Feng looked at Park Xishan and raised a thumb. Then he motioned everyone to get on the bus.


    The motorcade set off slowly towards the northern forest.


    ......


    Northern forest is located in the north of Taiji state. It is sparsely populated and there are few cities. There is only one third tier city that is not well developed, luo''an city.


    The north of luo''an city is the entrance to the northern forest. It covers a very wide area. Without a local guide, it is easy to get lost in the forest.


    Three hours later, a number of luxury business cars stopped at the gate of the brilliant hotel in luo''an City, which is the landmark of luo''an city and the industry under the name of the local richest man Lin Zhen.


    The door opened, Shen Feng and Professor an got off slowly, and soon a man like a manager came with a smiling expression.


    "Lord Shen, Professor An, welcome, welcome. I''m Qian Shan, the manager of the hotel. President Lin asked me to pick you up. Accommodation and other things have been arranged for you. Please follow me."


    Shen Feng followed Qian Shan and asked, "manager Qian, I don''t know if we have found a suitable guide. You should know where we''re going."


    Qian Shan nodded and said, "yes, it''s a forbidden area in the forest, but it''s troublesome. That place is too dangerous. Professor an came once and killed many people. After that, no one wanted to go there. I found a lot of people. Everyone shook their heads and didn''t want to lead the way."


    Shen Feng said. He thought the guide was very simple. Unexpectedly, there was no one willing to go. It was really beyond his expectation.


    "Manager Qian, give more money, and no one wants to go?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Lord Shen, you have to spend your life if you have money. I think only one person is willing to go, that is, Shanba, the son of the man who served as a guide to Professor An. I have his address here, and I have tried it once. People don''t want to pay attention at all. Otherwise, you can try it yourself."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly, turned and walked to Professor An and conveyed Qian Shan''s words. Professor an resolutely stopped and said, "I was also responsible for this in those years. Let''s go to Shanba now and see if we can convince him."

 Chapter 810

    The address given by Qian Shan is the slum of luo''an city. It is already very poor, and the slum environment is even worse. You can smell a peculiar smell in the air from a distance.


    When Shen Feng and Professor an came near, their eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and Professor an coughed uncontrollably.


    "Shen Feng, the concentration of air chemicals here exceeds the standard, which is very bad for your health. We shouldn''t stay for a long time. We''ll find someone quickly and leave here."


    Shen Feng nodded and looked for it all the way according to the door number. He soon found No. 172, an old house that broke to the door and fell down by the wind.


    However, to his surprise, the old house was very lively. There was a yellow hair guard at the door, and there seemed to be a noisy voice inside.


    As soon as Shen Feng was ready to approach, Huang Mao took out his dagger, stared and shouted, "go away. What are you looking at? Don''t mind your fucking business."


    Professor An was his own man. He was startled. Shen Feng still went his own way. He continued to take two steps and asked, "this is Shanba''s house."


    Huang Mao looked at Shen Feng and replied, "yes, you are also here to ask for debt. Then wait at the door until our boss gets the money."


    As soon as Shen Feng heard it, he knew something had happened inside. Leng hum said, "yes, we''re here to ask for debt. If your boss wants to go, we''ll fart and get away from me, otherwise I''ll be rude to you."


    Huang Mao bah. Without saying a word, he stabbed him with a dagger. He was used to bullying in the slums, and no one dared to speak like that.


    Don''t stab, even if it''s stabbed to death, it''s okay. Their boss is not an ordinary person. There are people in luo''an city.


    "Dog, your mouth is cheap, isn''t it!"


    Seeing a knife coming, Shen fengleng snorted and kicked it. Huang Mao was hit hard, his whole body was shocked, and the whole person flew into the house. This is Shen Feng''s mercy. Otherwise, it would break all his internal organs.


    When the yellow hair fell to the ground, Shen Feng swaggered in. There were five or six people inside. They all had a ferocious expression. A mother and daughter hugged each other in the corner. They looked quite scared and trembled all over.


    Shen Feng took a look and said in a deep voice, "it''s shameless enough for so many men to bully two women. Who is the leader?"


    A man turned around with a ferocious expression. He was the boss of this group, brother Wang.


    Brother Wang doesn''t have much skill, but the big man behind him is song Anji, the chief manager of luo''an city. He is very lucky to win song Anji''s brother-in-law.


    With the support of such a big man, there is nothing he dare not do.


    He looked at Shen Feng and scolded, "son of a bitch, even my people dare to move. Do you know who I am? As long as I say a word, you two will die."


    Shen Feng has a disdainful expression on his face. He listens to such words too much.


    "Have you finished? Just get out of here. I have something to do with the mountain bus. I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense here. Don''t say I don''t give you a chance. If you dare to make trouble here, that guy will be your end."


    Shen Feng pointed to the beaten younger brother, still crying in pain, and couldn''t even stand up.


    Brother Wang took a look and shivered for no reason. At this time, there was a sudden roar outside the door, and a young man rushed in with an iron bar.


    "Let go of my mother and my sister. Something is coming to me!" It was Shanba who came here. His courage was quite good. He dared to face brother Wang and his men alone.


    Brother Wang snorted coldly. One of his men quickly passed by. Just as a mask, he unloaded Shanba''s weapons and stuck his neck by the way.


    He turned hard and the samba was dead.


    Shanba''s mother was frightened to death when she saw this scene and begged: "brother Wang, I''m sorry, my son is not sensible. Let him go. I''ll pay back the money I owe you."


    Brother Wang bah said, "what do you take back? Hand over your daughter quickly. He''s worth a little..."


    Without waiting for brother Wang to finish his words, Shen Feng and lightning shot. All his men flew everywhere in an instant, even the man who caught the mountain bus was no exception.


    In less than ten seconds, brother Wang was left standing alone.


    He stared at everything in a daze. He couldn''t say a word. For a long time, he flopped and knelt down: "brother, I''m wrong."


    Shen Feng was too lazy to answer, so he kicked him: "get out of here!"


    At the command, brother Wang was scared to seize the door and went away. He didn''t even care about his hands. Shen Feng clapped his hands. Then he went to the mountain bus and said with a smile: "Hello, we''re specially looking for you."

 Chapter 811

    An hour later, brilliant hotel.


    Shen Feng received Shanba''s family here and settled down temporarily. He knew that brother Wang would come back to trouble once he left, and he would make it worse at that time.


    Only by settling down here can Shanba follow at ease.


    But now the most important thing is how to convince Shanba. After all, he has refused to go to manager Qian, which shows that he doesn''t mean to go at all. It should be that the events of that year had a great shadow on him. After all, he was only five years old when his father died.


    Shanba didn''t know the situation. He looked at Shen Feng and said, "Mr. Shen, what''s going on? How can you big people ask me for something? Do you recognize the wrong person?"


    Shen Feng looked at Professor An and motioned him to explain.


    Professor an sighed, looked at Shanba''s mother and said, "you are a Feng. Look at me carefully and remember who I am."


    A Feng Leng looked at Professor an carefully. After thinking for a long time, she suddenly burst into tears and hit her fist continuously.


    "I remember, you murderer, you killed my husband, you killed my broken family, and the two children lost their father!"


    Ah Feng cried badly. She still clearly remembers that twenty years ago, the man in front of her asked her husband to be a guide at the price of 100 yuan a day.


    Who knows that a few days later, he came back alone, but his husband couldn''t even find the entity.


    Professor an didn''t deny it. He bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry. I was too scared at that time. I went back first afterwards. Later, I found you, but you''ve moved. I''ll try my best to compensate you."


    A Feng shook her head and said, "compensation. How can you compensate for the past 20 years? Let''s go. We don''t want your compensation. I want you to feel guilty all your life."


    Ah Feng finished, took Shanba and his sister and left.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and hurriedly came forward and said, "aunt, no matter what the situation, you can''t leave here. After all, brother Wang has just been cleaned up by me. He will never let you go, so this is the safest place."


    Although ah Feng was sad, she was still clear about the importance. When she stepped out, she finally shrunk back. She looked at Shen Feng and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Shen Feng replied, "Auntie, our purpose is very simple. Go to the forbidden area again. We hope Shanba can be a guide..."


    Before Shen Feng finished, ah Feng rebuffed on the spot, "you still have to go. It''s not enough for you to kill my husband. You have to kill my son together. It''s impossible. I won''t promise even if I die."


    Shen Feng looked at Shanba and continued, "aunt, I promise you, I can ensure the safety of Shanba and your future life. I will arrange you to go to Shouan, so please believe us."


    A Feng bah, pointed to Professor An and said, "he said that too. As a result, my husband is gone. You still want my son to be gone. We won''t go."


    A Feng was excited and the whole person was shaking. At this time, Shanba suddenly said, "Mom, I''m going. As long as they can guarantee your life, I''m willing to go."


    A Feng was startled, took Shanba''s hand and said, "son, you can''t go. Mom can make money. You don''t have to risk your life. That place is really dangerous."


    Shanba shook his head and said, "Mom, I''ve always had a wish to find dad''s bones. I couldn''t let him stay outside all the time. I was worried that I had an accident and you didn''t have anyone to take care of. Since they promised, I''ll rest assured. I''ll take dad home."


    Shanba''s eyes are firm and has made up his mind.


    Shen Feng patted him on the shoulder and nodded: "don''t worry, we promise, we will do it. I will take you home and your father home. This is my commitment to your family. Trust me!"


    Shanba looked at Shen Feng and felt waves in his heart. He didn''t know whether Shen Feng could believe it, but he really wanted to take his father home.


    Until now, he still remembers that before his father went out, he held him and said that when he came back, he would take him to the amusement park.


    "Dad, wait for me, I will find you!"

 Chapter 812

    The next morning, the motorcade started slowly. After driving for more than half an hour, it finally stopped at the edge of the northern forest. The roads in the forest were rugged and there was a section of potholed mountain road. The vehicles could only be placed outside temporarily.


    The party tidied up their equipment and it took a while to finish.


    Shanba is the guide of this trip. Naturally, he comes first. Shen Feng follows him for fear of any danger, so he can rescue him at the first time.


    The mountain bus walked in a hurry. As soon as he crossed a forest pass, he shouted, "Lord Shen, there will be some white fog in it from here. It''s difficult to distinguish the direction. Don''t get separated. Everyone follow me."


    Thomson followed him and said with a smile, "boy, are you sure you won''t get lost? I just looked at it. Even the compass has failed here. There should be a strong magnetic field interference."


    Thomson is a professional. As soon as he entered the forest, he found that some instruments had failed. If it weren''t for the guide of Yamaba, he would want to retreat. Although mercenaries have money to do everything, he doesn''t want to sacrifice here in vain.


    The head of shanba''ang said, "of course, I have been collecting herbs in the forest since I was a child. This level of white fog can''t defeat me at all, but you should also be careful. Some bloodthirsty bats may break into the white fog. Just drive them away. Don''t shoot them, otherwise more bloodthirsty bats will be attracted."


    They were still talking, and a white fog suddenly spread around. Sure enough, they talked to Shanba. In a moment, the white fog shrouded everyone. The concentration was very large. Even if they were close, they still couldn''t see the people within one meter before and after.


    Seeing the white fog getting thicker and thicker, Shanba hurriedly said, "Lord Shen, there should be no white fog here. There may be a situation. All of us hold hands and follow me forward. Once we get out of this area, all of us are safe."


    Shanba''s attention was very good. Shen Feng was the first to hold him and responded: "we all do what Shanba said. One by one, we can''t let go. Now we have a strong attitude. In case any powerful enemy comes, we can take care of each other."


    After a while, the people followed the instructions and went hand in hand. The mountain bus kept walking in front. From time to time, they would ask two questions and wait for the later answer.


    However, when he was almost halfway there, a sound of searching suddenly came from the East. It was suspected that something had flown over. It was very fast and came in an instant.


    When these things were close, Shen Feng found that they were blood sucking bats. These bats were very ugly, but they were much larger than ordinary bats.


    Soon, these bats surrounded everyone. After all, park Xishan was an ordinary girl. Where had he seen such a scene and made a sad cry for the first time.


    The scream was quite sharp, which immediately attracted more bats. These bats kept coming. They saw that they were going to wrap up Park Xishan. Shen Feng and lightning shot, and a burst of air mass in his body constantly impacted Park Xishan.


    The power of the air mass is amazing. It forms a gust of wind, which blows the bats away in an instant, and even the surrounding white fog is weakened.


    Park Xishan was obviously surprised, his small face was pale, and he was bitten by bats in many places. It looked shocking. However, what made Shen Feng lasting was that not only park Xishan, but also Thomson and mercenaries, and even some people had been completely swallowed by bats.


    These mercenaries are well-trained and rarely get confused, but they also encounter such strange bats for the first time. They panic one by one. Thomson drinks heavily and directly attacks the bats with his fists.


    His strength is not small. Bats keep falling, and there is a smell of blood everywhere. But what''s more terrible is that these smell of blood not only didn''t scare away bats, but attracted more bats, and there are swish sounds everywhere.


    Seeing that the mercenaries were about to die, Shanba said anxiously, "hurry up. These bats are afraid of fire and can disperse them soon."

 Chapter 813

    Without saying a word, Thomson turned out the torch and lit it for the first time.


    Sure enough, with the torch lit, the bats quickly faded, but they stayed far away.


    The besieged soldiers were saved, gasping, and their whole skin was bitten. Their mental state was very poor. If they were late, they would be afraid of losing their lives.


    Not long after, other people also lit torches. The whole white fog suddenly burst into the sky. Seeing more and more torches, the bats finally turned around and left. In less than a minute, they walked cleanly, not even one left.


    Shanba frowned and said in a deep voice, "Lord Shen, let''s hurry. I always feel something wrong. These white fog appear too early and the concentration is too high. It seems that we know we''re coming. Let''s speed up."


    Shen Feng nodded and motioned for everyone to keep up. This time he was not asking everyone to hold hands, but constantly urging the energy in his body to disperse the white fog around him.


    However, this is very physical exertion. Shen Feng supported for about 20 minutes, and the whole person became panting, sweating and almost overdrawn.


    Fortunately, they passed through the fog area smoothly and came to a cliff. It was surrounded by dense forests. It looked very spectacular. There were even waterfalls not far away.


    Shanba pointed to the waterfall and preached, "let''s go to the waterfall to have a rest and clean the wound. The forbidden area is still about three kilometers north. We''ll pass through it from under the cliff. It''s quite safe there. The villagers of our village often fish there."


    Shanba said while walking ahead to lead the way. In a moment, the party came to the foot of the waterfall. Park Xishan and the wounded soldiers hurriedly cleaned their wounds. Thomson and others were responsible for guarding nearby. This almost primitive forest can''t relax their vigilance at any time.


    Shen Feng looked at the spring and thought of the ruins of Penglai. At that time, there was an extremely terrible parasite in the spring, causing the infected people to mutate.


    He looked at Shanba and asked, "Shanba, do you dare to take the water here? Is there anything like insects?"


    Shanba shook his head and said, "no, these mountain springs are very clean and can even be drunk directly. If you don''t believe me, they are really sweet."


    With that, Shanba took a sip and drank, with a happy expression.


    Shen Feng nodded slightly and didn''t say anything. He just felt a little uneasy. Last time he had this feeling, he was also in the ruins of Penglai.


    After a short rest, Shanba got up and said, "let''s move on. There''s still a long way to go. We must get near the forbidden area before noon, otherwise we will be unable to move in case of rain."


    Shanba didn''t talk nonsense. The weather in the forest is changeable, one is sunny, the other is dark clouds, thunderstorms, and hail in extreme cases.


    The party continued to move forward and prepared to cross the Valley Road in the middle of the cliff. After passing here, the road behind is a smooth river, and it is getting closer and closer to the forbidden area.


    Who knows, when they just walked into the Valley Road, the wind and cloud suddenly changed, and the strong wind rose everywhere. The originally sunny sky suddenly became cloudy, and a feeling of black cloud pressing the city came.


    Professor an looked up and shouted, "no, the rainstorm is coming. We hurry to find a place to take shelter from the rain. The terrain here is dangerous. In case the rocks roll down, the consequences will be unimaginable. Shanba, is there a place to take shelter from the rain?"


    The Boba nodded and trotted forward. There was a cave in front of us. We would take refuge in the cave in case of special circumstances.


    They followed the mountain bus and finally got in before the rainstorm fell. The cave was not very big, two or three people wide, but it was not deep.


    After a flash of lightning, there was a rainstorm and a violent wind. It was quite shocking. In such extreme weather, Shen Feng and others might not be afraid, but Professor An and park Xishan certainly couldn''t bear it.


    He just wanted to speak, but suddenly there was a cry in the hole. The sound was far away, but it was very strange. It was obvious that there should be something in it.


    Everyone looked at each other and lost their attention for a while and a half.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and said, "Captain Thomson, let''s go in and have a look. Others stay here and don''t go anywhere."


    Thomson nodded and ordered two soldiers. Just as the party was ready to start, park Xishan followed and shouted, "Shen Feng, I''ll go in together. I''ve seen a lot of information. Maybe I can help."

 Chapter 814

    At the same time, outside the Valley Road.


    Wei Wufeng stood not far away and saw the situation in the Valley Road clearly. A man wearing a hat stood aside and said in a deep voice: "Your Highness, do we want to go in?"


    This man is called poisonous tooth. He is a good poison hand. He comes from black tooth sect, a notorious sect in Taiji country. He kills people and sets fire. He does all kinds of evil and has a very bad reputation.


    However, for Wei Wufeng, what he can use is good, and his reputation is not important. He put on his mask again and replied: "don''t worry, the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finches are behind. That''s a very famous saying of the Li Dynasty. Let them take the lead. We''ll follow behind. When they enter the forbidden area of the immortal palace, we''re thinking of adapting to the situation."


    Wei Wufeng looked at Gu Dao and his eyes became sharp.


    He knows that his kung fu is not as good as Shen Feng. He can''t win the frontal conflict at all. The only way is to play Yin moves behind his back, so he will find the black tooth door.


    Fortunately, the black tooth sect cooperated quite well and sent the strongest black tooth of the younger generation. It is said that no one can solve his poison. Even experts in the later stage of intelligence will lose their resistance once poisoned and can only be slaughtered.


    Although there may be some exaggerated elements, as long as Shen Feng''s power can be checked and balanced, the remaining people are not afraid. Everything in the forbidden area is their own.


    The only problem is that he doesn''t know how long it will rain. There are many talented people and scholars who are proficient in Feng Shui, but they can''t see through the mystery here.


    Obviously, the narrator is a sunny day, but the Valley Road is full of rainstorms.


    "Lao Feng, what do you think?"


    Lao Feng is the Xiangshi and the master of Wei Wufeng. He glanced at Gu Dao and calculated carefully. His expression became very dignified.


    "Your Highness, the rain is strange. I feel like blocking them in the Valley Road, forcing them to hide in the cave. I guess there may be something in the cave. If it doesn''t stop in half an hour, I suggest we go into the cave."


    ......


    On the other side, deep in the cave.


    Shanba led the way in front. The party had passed three fork roads and still didn''t find the right way. Instead, they went deeper and deeper and almost got lost.


    Soon, the mountain bus stopped.


    "Lord Shen, why don''t you go back? I always don''t think it''s appropriate. The voice always surrounds us, close and far, but we can''t find the source. There are so many branches here. If we really get lost, it''s difficult for us to find a way out."


    Shen Feng nodded and agreed with Shanba. He always had a feeling that his party was driven by others. Maybe there was a trap.


    Shen Feng took the lead and turned around. Just as he was about to return, the sound of purring was getting closer and closer. The ground even raised a piece of dust, as if something was underground.


    Seeing that the thing was coming, Thomson fired at the first time, and the two men separated one left and one right to form a powerful triangular firepower.


    A shuttle of bullets went out, and the ground was finally quiet due to the dust all over the sky.


    Thomson waved his hand. One of his men approached slowly. Before he could see it clearly, a figure quickly came out of the ground and bit his body.


    His men were surprised and kept hitting each other.


    However, the other party''s body is like a rock. Even if he is an expert in the early stage of intelligence, he still can''t hurt the other party. What''s more terrible is that the other party is a strong and big worm, which looks very disgusting.


    Thomson was surprised and continued to fire. Shen Feng also gave a loud drink, concentrated on his luck and waved a palm at the monster.


    With a loud noise, the monster''s body obviously shook a few times, soon threw his men down, then quickly drilled into the ground and soon disappeared.


    Thomson passed for the first time, but it was a pity that his internal organs were bitten, so he could hardly live. He had lost his life in less than a minute.


    Less than half a day after he came in, he had sacrificed one of his men. Thomson trembled angrily and shot at the underground hole.


    Shen Feng frowned and asked, "Shanba, what was that just now?"


    Shanba shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it before. It''s terrible. It feels like a huge earthworm."


    At this time, park Xishan suddenly said, "I know what it is. I have seen it in the books of the family. I call it the hell Death Worm. It should belong to the guard creature in the forbidden area of the fairy palace. How did it come here!"

 Chapter 815

    Although Park Xishan doesn''t know kung fu, she is like a walking encyclopedia, introducing the hell Death Worm exactly.


    According to her, the death worm looks like a boa constrictor, and its body length is generally no more than five meters. It has many joints all over its body. It has poisonous weapons in its mouth. Once bitten by him, it will paralyze its limbs and lose its resistance. It is very dangerous.


    What''s more frightening is that the death worm belongs to ancient exotic animals and only exists in the forbidden area of the fairy palace.


    "Shen Feng, according to the book, these monsters should not appear here." Park Xishan looked very anxious with a dignified expression.


    If the death worms come out, will there be more monsters.


    Shanba nodded and said, "yes, I''ve been here many times. I''ve never seen dead worms, not even blood sucking bats."


    Thomson listened for a moment and said in a deep voice, "will someone spy on us until we come?"


    Shen Feng nodded and didn''t rule out this possibility. After all, there are too many secrets hidden in the forbidden area of the fairy palace. It''s normal that some people don''t want it to be exposed.


    They were talking, but a scream came from the West. It was obvious that it should be where Xiaomei and Professor an were.


    "No, something''s wrong."


    Shen Feng shouted and went back along the original road for the first time. He has a good memory. Even if there is no mountain bus to lead the way, he can also find the way back.


    He ran all the way and was half a beat slow when he reached the cave.


    There was a deep pit on the ground. The remains of a soldier, Huang Zhitao and Xiaomei, were scared and hid outside the East. They were drenched by the storm. Several other soldiers protected them one by one. They were absorbed and seemed to be guarding against something.


    Shen Feng took a look and asked, "what''s the situation, Professor An and Wu Feifan?"


    Xiaomei pointed to the hole and said, "just now a big earthworm came out and swept Professor an away. Wu Fanfan jumped down directly and chased him all the way."


    Shen Feng glanced at the hole. It was very deep. He estimated that he had been walking for some time.


    He wanted to catch up, but once he left, in case of another death worm, the safety of others could not be guaranteed.


    But he also figured out one thing. Behind all this, someone was secretly instructing, otherwise the worm wouldn''t take Professor an so accurately.


    I''m afraid all this is to prevent my party from going to the forbidden area of the fairy palace.


    Without hesitation, Shen Feng looked at the coming Shanba and said, "Shanba, let''s move on. I think they should be caught in the forbidden area of the fairy palace."


    Shanbane gave a sound and took the initiative to walk outside the cave.


    The party braved the rainstorm and walked for more than ten minutes. The rainstorm gradually stopped, and all of them were drenched into drowned chickens. Fortunately, they had walked outside the Valley Road, not far from the plain virgin forest.


    Shanba pointed to the West and said, "Lord Shen, I haven''t been to the forbidden area, but my father told me before that there is a lake deep in the forest forbidden area, and the fairy palace is in the center of the lake."


    Shen Feng motioned to everyone to be careful before moving on.


    After walking for about half an hour, they really saw a lake, but to their surprise, there was no so-called fairy palace in the center of the lake.


    Shen Feng stood by the lake with a dignified expression.


    Only professor an has been to the fairy palace. He must know why he can''t see it. No wonder the other party bit him and took him away. It was for this reason. It can be seen that the other party was here 20 years ago, otherwise it would be impossible to know Professor An.


    But if the fairy palace is not on the lake, it is at the bottom of the lake. Shen Feng is ready to take off his clothes and go into the water, but Huang Zhitao stops him.


    "Lord Shen, don''t worry about getting into the water. It''s difficult for you to give full play to your strength in the water. In case of any situation, you may not be able to cope. I''ll observe it first."


    With that, Huang Zhitao turned around a few times, measured by hand and calculated with paper and pen. It was quite professional, and others couldn''t understand it at all.


    For a long time, Huang Zhitao stood up excitedly and said, "yes, the fairy Palace should be in the center of the lake. We can''t see it now because it''s not time yet. If I''m right, the fairy palace adopts a very old construction method, which uses the principle of the fluctuation of the lake water and hides under the lake, so there must be mechanisms nearby. As long as you open the mechanisms, at dusk, The fairy palace will emerge by itself. "

 Chapter 816

    Huang Zhitao studies ancient architecture. He has done a lot of research on Feng Shui organs. He can be sure of his statement that there must be organs with similar shapes in the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest.


    Huang Zhitao asked people to look separately. No matter what they found, they would inform each other at the first time. This kind of mechanism usually needs to be launched together.


    Shen Feng nodded and motioned the people to look separately. He took Xiaomei and they came to the forest in the West. There are many weeds and trees, so it is difficult to find the mechanism.


    They searched for more than 20 minutes and found nothing. Even other members did the same, not to mention something suspected of a mechanism, not even a thing that can be used.


    Xiaomei looked around and whispered, "Shen Feng, is this person reliable? The fairy Palace temple is really opened with a mechanism. Since it rises from the bottom of the lake, the fairy Palace should be at the bottom of the lake. We might as well try your way. Maybe we can go in from the lake and think of a way to raise the fairy palace."


    Xiaomei''s proposal is in line with Shen Feng''s mind. In fact, he wanted to do so long ago, but because of Huang Zhitao''s face, he planned to find the mechanism first.


    At present, since we can''t find it, only entering the lake is the best choice. Fortunately, there are waterproof equipment and even oxygen bottles in the prepared props, which are enough to support for half an hour.


    Shen Feng found Thomson and asked for equipment. He motioned everyone to continue looking for the mechanism, change their clothes and plop into the water.


    He has excellent water quality and is an expert in the early days of heaven. It is not difficult for him to find the fairy palace in this lake. The only problem is that the lake looks very clear, but the lake is a mess and the visibility is very low.


    Shen Feng estimated that he could only see the scene more than ten meters in front of him, but his direction was very clear, as long as he was facing the center of the lake.


    He lurked all the way to the depths, swam for about five minutes, and soon saw the bottom of the lake. As expected, there was a towering palace sinking inside.


    Without any hesitation, Shen Feng passed quickly. Seeing the fairy palace in front of him, suddenly a huge dark shadow jumped over from the East.


    The speed of the shadow was very fast. Shen Feng was careless. He was knocked five meters away in an instant. His body turned three times in the water and almost broke the oxygen cylinder.


    He managed to stabilize his body, only to find that it was a huge water snake that hit him. His sharp head kept spitting snake letters, which looked quite frightening.


    What''s more terrible is that the water snake has a sharp corner on its head. It''s easy to provoke at a glance. It is very likely to be the alien guard guarding the fairy palace.


    Although Shen Feng is fierce, he still has to give a discount in the water. If he really fights, he must suffer in the end. I don''t know if there are other guards nearby.


    However, what he was afraid of, he really came. Just when Shen Feng hesitated, another black figure jumped over, and there were two giant water snakes.


    How can I fight? Thirty six strategies. Walking is the best strategy.


    Shen Feng didn''t dare to fight. He urged his energy to float towards the lake for the first time. As he kept rising, the water snake also chased him at a very fast speed.


    Seeing that the water snake was about to come up, Shen Feng was not polite. He put his hands together, and his whole body was purple. Aiming at the water snake''s body was a palm.


    The power of this palm is not small, but it is subject to the water. When it hits the water snake, it only pushes back one meter, and all the remaining strength is dissolved.


    Before Shen Feng changed his moves, another water snake came and swept his huge tail. In an instant, Shen Feng swept out of the lake and landed heavily on the bank.


    This scene came too quickly. Fortunately, Shen Feng was strong. If he was replaced by Thomson''s generation, even his strength in the early stage of flexibility would break his muscles and bones.


    Xiaomei and park Xishan saw that Shen Feng was beaten back. They ran over and asked, "Shen Feng, what''s going on? Is there something in the lake?"


    Shen Feng highlighted a mouthful of lake water, nodded and said, "two huge water snakes have horns on their heads. They are really strong and can''t move in the water."


    Park Xishan gave a shout. He was just about to speak and tell Shen Feng what monster he met. Huang Zhitao shouted first: "Lord Shen, I found the mechanism. Come and have a look!"

 Chapter 817

    A group of people gathered around Huang Zhitao to see what the so-called mechanism looked like, but what surprised them was that the mechanism was just a pile of insignificant broken stones.


    These stones are piled on the ground without rules. She can''t see the shape of the mechanism at all. Xiaomei also saw them before, but she didn''t pay attention. Such stones are everywhere. They don''t look like the shape of the mechanism when looking horizontally or vertically.


    Shen Feng asked, "Huang Zhitao, are you sure this is the mechanism?"


    "You can''t be wrong. These stones seem messy, but as long as they are placed in a certain order, they can just form the corresponding totem marks. The most important thing is that the monster that hit you just now gave me inspiration."


    Shen Feng was embarrassed and said, "do you know what that is?"


    Huang Zhitao shook his head and said, "I don''t know what the monster is, but from the shadow exposed on the lake, it should be monsters such as giant water snakes. Combined with the legend of the fairy Palace temple, the mechanism totem here should be arranged with snakes."


    Park Xishan stood aside and said, "yes, just now I wanted to say that the monster in the water has been recorded in the book. It is the gatekeeper guarding the fairy palace. It is called hook snake. It has horns on its head and forks on its tail. It is very powerful."


    With Park Xishan''s affirmation, Huang Zhitao was even more proud. He quickly rearranged the pile of stones, which clearly formed the mark of snake head.


    "Lord Shen, you must be right. This is the snake head, and there are snake bodies and snake tails nearby. If it is a hook snake, the composition of snake tails should be scattered. Let''s look separately. We should succeed this time."


    Shen Feng and others acted separately again. This time it was quite smooth. They successfully found three other stone piles and pieced together the hook snake perfectly.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, although the mechanism has been found, the lake is still calm and there is no change.


    Huang Zhitao thought for a moment and shouted, "sacrifice also needs to be sacrificed with blood. The ancients were best at this. We should be able to start by dripping blood at the same time."


    According to Huang Zhitao''s instructions, they bit their fingers and dropped their blood on the stone pile. Soon, the stone pile reacted and made a deafening roar.


    To everyone''s surprise, the lake began to boil. It seemed that something would jump out of it. If there was no accident, it should be the fairy temple.


    In the expectation of the people, the temple slowly rose up, but to people''s horror, the temple was carried up by two hook snakes.


    As soon as the two hook snakes were South and North, they bit the shore one after another. Their huge heads kept spitting out letters. The people looked creepy. The tail behind them was indeed forked. At the same time, they clamped the temple and stood steadily in the middle of the lake.


    Obviously, these two hook snakes are the bridge to the fairy palace.


    Shen Feng was still a little wary. After all, it was the first time to use a strange animal to hook a snake as a bridge. No one knew whether the hook snake would suddenly be in trouble. Their strength was very strong. Even on the lake, they still couldn''t be underestimated.


    Without any hesitation, Shen Feng replied, "I''ll go first. If everything goes well, you''ll come here. Be careful and pay attention to safety."


    With that, Shen Feng spread out his body and walked towards the snake head. He focused on his luck and was quite vigilant, but he still didn''t encounter any danger until he jumped on the snake.


    "It''s all right. Let''s come up."


    Xiaomei and others nodded and went to the snake head one after another. Unexpectedly, before they got close, the hook snake fiercely spit out the snake letter. The intention is quite obvious, but they don''t want Xiaomei to pass.


    Similarly, park Xishan, Huang Zhitao and others also didn''t go. They were both stopped outside by the hook snake, but the fully armed Thomson and others jumped up smoothly.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Xiaomei, it seems that you can''t make it. Just wait outside. Let''s go and see the situation first. Thomson, you''re staying with Xiaomei and protect their safety."


    After explaining all this, Shen Feng turned to the fairy palace. He felt his blood boiling all over his body. It seemed that there was something waiting for him in the fairy palace.

 Chapter 818

    The road to the fairy palace is not long. Shen Feng, Thomson and others soon came to the gate of the palace. Strange symbols are engraved at the main gate, indicating that this is not an ordinary place.


    The party walked into the palace. It was wet and quite wet. Many murals were painted on the wall. Even after thousands of years, it was still lifelike.


    The content of the picture is quite simple. It also tells a war from ancient times. However, to Shen Feng''s surprise, it tells the story of the ancient three ethnic groups sealing the wild beast and his master thousands of years ago.


    Although Shen Feng did not construct the wild beast, he heard Shen ningshuang talk about the general situation and knew that the wild beast was finally sealed at the bottom of the Millennium lake, and its owner was sealed in the 100000 mountains in the south, which completely corresponds to the content of the mural.


    Thomson saw Shen Feng stop and asked, "Lord Shen, do you know these paintings?"


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "I''ve seen it, but if this is really what I know, I''m afraid it will disappoint the emperor. There should be no elixir for immortality here. I''m afraid there are other places."


    Shen Feng stopped talking and motioned the people to move on. All the secrets should be hidden in the core area of the temple, even Professor An.


    The group continued to move forward and soon saw many skeletons. One of them was dressed like a civilian, most likely Shanba''s father.


    Shen Feng quickly passed by and squatted down to check. There was no information on the body, except a rather simple necklace around his neck.


    Shen Feng didn''t even think about it and took down the necklace.


    "When you go back, take the remains away. This should be Shanba''s father."


    As soon as the voice fell, a whizzing sound came from the East.


    Shen Feng frowned and signaled everyone to be careful. He immediately chased after the source of the sound. The sound was very familiar. It should be a death worm.


    A group of people walked through the corridor and soon saw a figure shuttle through. According to the speed of the dead worm, it could not be so slow. Obviously, it slowed down deliberately.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly, but he still chased after him. The party soon chased into the side hall. Unexpectedly, a huge stone gate fell down just after his front foot entered.


    Only a loud bang was heard. The stone gate blocked the way out. There were five dead worms standing up one by one, looking quite frightening.


    Shen Feng also saw the whole picture for the first time. His mouth was full of teeth, his body was full of scales, and there were even barbs at the tail.


    Although there are many worms, one thing is good news. They can''t drill into the stone ground and can only fight face to face.


    Shen Feng looked at Thomson and shouted, "Thomson, deal with one by one. Be careful. If you don''t have enough strength, you can throw bombs into their mouths."


    Thomson''s men are experts in the early stage of intelligence. It''s no problem to deal with human beings, but the hardness of the body of the alien beast of death worm has exceeded their strength. The only way is to destroy it from the inside.


    Everyone took action one by one. They just formed a 5v5 situation. Seeing the situation in front of them, Shen Feng was sure that someone in the temple was controlling everything, otherwise it could not be such an accurate number.


    Without time to think about it, he took the initiative to find the one in the West. It was obviously bigger than the others, and the barb of its tail was stronger. It should be the most powerful one.


    Shen Feng''s speed is very fast. He starts with a palm. This palm uses the strength of the later stage of dexterity to hit the worm heavily and knock it to the ground in an instant.


    When the worm was hit hard, it obviously went crazy, and its eyes turned blood red. After only a moment, it ejected a pool of dark green liquid from its mouth.


    Shen Feng dodged quickly. He saw that the liquid fell on the ground and even the stone could corrode.


    "Be careful, everyone. Worms will spit poison!"


    However, Shen Feng slowed down. A person in the East didn''t have time to dodge. He was sprayed with poison and his whole body was corroded. Fortunately, before he died, he threw a bomb in. He heard a touch and the worm was blown to pieces.


    Perhaps the death of his companion stimulated the worm. The worm in front of Shen Feng straightened up and rushed over madly, and the scales of his body stood up one after another, like a sharp blade.

 Chapter 819

    The impact speed of the death worm is very fast, and the whole body is attached to the body. Once it is delimited, it will hurt the muscles and bones, or separate the head of the body.


    Shen Feng didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly took out the soft sword. He didn''t use the strength of heaven, but deliberately left one hand to deal with the situation later.


    Once the opponent is aware of his real strength, I''m afraid he will change his original plan.


    The strength of heaven, not to mention the Taiji state, can be counted with one hand throughout the Li Dynasty. It is definitely the strength against the sky.


    Shen Feng is so young that outsiders can''t see it as long as he doesn''t use it.


    A moment later, there was lightning and thunder in the side hall. Shen Feng used the thunder sword formula. A huge lightning directly hit the huge mouth of the worm. He only heard the sound of Zizi. The teeth in the mouth of the worm fell off one after another. His whole body was tender and scorched by the electricity quota and fell heavily to the ground.


    The odd worm fell, and the other worms were obviously flustered. Thomson took out a dagger and hit it continuously. He also killed a worm. However, one of his men accidentally cut off an arm, which immediately bled and screamed.


    In a moment, all the worms were destroyed. Shen Feng suffered heavy casualties, one dead and one disabled, leaving only the last three soldiers.


    Thomson also frowned. He had agreed to take the brothers home together. Unexpectedly, there were so many people left. Fortunately, the brothers didn''t complain. They knew that this was their life as a mercenary.


    However, although the worm was eliminated, the stone gate still didn''t open. Shen Feng looked around and couldn''t find a way out for a while and a half. He could only shout: "I know you can see us. Open the door quickly and let''s talk. Otherwise, we still have high explosives in our bag. If we die together, your temple will not be preserved."


    As soon as the voice fell, a strange voice came: "presumptuous, dare you!"


    Although the voice was very angry, the stone gate slowly opened. Shen Feng and others rushed out immediately, but the outside was still empty and had nothing.


    "Don''t play tricks, who the hell are you!" Shen Feng asked.


    "Who am I? You have no right to ask. This is not the place you should come. There are no gold, silver, jewelry or secret scripts of divine skill. I can return the old man and young man to you, but you must promise never to come."


    Indeed, Professor an fell into each other''s hands.


    Shen Feng still didn''t give up and continued, "I''m sorry, I should be more qualified to stand here than you. If I guessed correctly, this should be the temple built by the Xingtian people, the descendants of one of the three ancient tribes."


    As soon as he said this, the other party was obviously stunned.


    "How did you know?"


    Shen Feng smiled and couldn''t stop feeling proud. In fact, it''s not difficult to guess. Shen ningshuang told him about the three ethnic groups. In those years, the world was divided, among which the Feng and Tu stayed here, and the Xingtian went to their own world. However, if not all the ethnic groups had passed, the remaining Xingtian ethnic groups would have built here.


    "Let''s meet and talk. You should know that there are two worlds, right? My second sister is the descendant of the Xingtian family in another world. The wild beasts sealed by the three ancient families have escaped. The world is about to be in chaos. I need your help."


    ......


    Ten minutes later, the lowest floor of the temple.


    Shen Feng, with Thomson and others, finally met the master here, an old and ugly old man with poison sores all over his body, hunched his back, and it seems that he is not far from death.


    The old man looked at Shen Feng and said with a smile: "young man, my strength is really good. I''m already in the late stage of intelligence when I''m young. I''m afraid that the realm of heaven will not be too far. I''m really a fearsome young man. You can call me Lao Yangtou. I''ve lived too long and don''t know how old I am."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "master, to tell you the truth, I didn''t know the situation here. I came here this time to look for the immortal elixir under the orders of the emperor."


    Lao Yang laughed and said, "there is no immortal elixir, but there are several longevity elixirs I made myself. If you want, you can give them all to you. I''ve lived too long. Take off the burden and I can wait to die."


    Shen Feng heard Lao Yang''s words and asked, "senior, I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Lao Yang walked back and forth and said in a deep voice, "Shen Feng, you''re right. I''m really the descendant of the Xingtian family and the last one. This temple was built by the ancestors who stayed here in those years to keep the last artifact. The ancestors had a hunch that the seal would be broken one day, so they specially left this treasure. I''ve been waiting for so many years, Just waiting for someone to take it. It looks like you. "

 Chapter 820

    Lao Yang''s head is obviously a little excited. He has lived too long and waited too long. If he can''t wait for the right person, he will go into the coffin with a secret.


    Fortunately, he finally waited. Shen Feng was the one he wanted to wait for.


    "Shen Feng, come with me. I''ll give you everything. When you leave, the temple will collapse. From then on, it will sink to the bottom of the lake forever and never float up again."


    Shen Feng was a little surprised. He looked at Lao Yang and said, "senior, what do you do?"


    "I, I''ve already lived enough. After the task is completed, I can also meet my ancestors. As for the future, I''ll leave it to you. I believe you won''t let me down. Others stay here. Come with me."


    Shen Feng nodded and followed Lao Yang''s head inward. They crossed the secret road in the West and came to a secret room at the bottom of the temple.


    The room of the secret room is not very big. In addition to the bookshelf, there is only an altar with something like a golden relic on it.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes, slightly frowned and said, "elder, is this?"


    "As you can see, this is the relic left by the old ancestor. After sealing the wild beast and its owner, the old ancestor was afraid that they would come out one day. After ten generations and inheritance from generation to generation, this relic was left. It gathered the power of our Xingtian family for ten generations and had great destructive power."


    Shen Feng went to the relic and looked at the crystal clear beads. Obviously, he could feel a strong sense of oppression, and even the Qi and blood in his body began to surge.


    "Elder, how do you use this?" Shen Feng asked.


    "The method is very simple. One is to give it to yourself, which will instantly increase your strength ten times, and make you soar to the sky. You may even break through the realm of heaven and directly become an immortal. However, the power of counterattack is also amazing. After everything dissipates, you are likely to become an ordinary person. Therefore, I suggest that the owner of Honghuang beast swallow it, and he will also explode and die, To prevent future trouble. "


    The method is indeed very simple, but both are extremely dangerous. One will make yourself irreparable, and the other seems safe, but the strength of the other party is unfathomable. In case of failure, there is no chance to fight back.


    Lao Yang tou took out an iron box, put the relic in it, and took out a green bottle from the bookshelf with a pill in it.


    "Take it all out. This is the elixir of longevity. There is only one left. With your strength, it is enough to digest, but if some people swallow it beyond their power, it will be highly toxic to them. In the end, they will only fester and die. There is no medicine to solve it."


    Shen Feng took all the props and then continued to ask, "elder, where are my friends? Now that everything is clear, I can take them back."


    Lao Yang nodded and said, "when you came to the door just now, I had sent worms to send them outside. Now go back the same way. When you land, this temple will no longer exist and there will be no forbidden area in the future."


    After saying this, Lao Yang motioned Shen Feng to leave.


    Although Shen Feng wanted to take Lao Yang''s head with him, he had made up his mind and sat cross legged. No one or anything could shake him.


    Shen Feng had no choice but to return to the side hall. He was just about to explain something to Thomson. The whole temple began to shake violently, leaving them little time.


    The party stopped talking and returned along the original road.


    When passing the hall, Shen Feng didn''t think about it. He directly picked up Shanba''s father''s body. He promised Shanba to take his father back.


    Soon, Shen Feng and others walked out of the temple. The two hook snakes still served as a bridge conscientiously, but to Shen Feng''s surprise, there was no one outside.


    Seeing that the temple was about to collapse, he didn''t think much. He rushed with the remains in his arms. When the party moved to the shore, the temple made a huge roar and disappeared into the dust. The hook snake completed its task, hissed and sank to the bottom of the lake again.


    Until this moment, Shen Feng had time to observe around. Xiaomei disappeared, park Xishan disappeared, and Huang Zhitao disappeared, not to mention Professor Wu Feifan and an who had been arrested before.


    What''s the situation? Where have people gone.

 Chapter 821

    Not only Shen Feng found the problem, but Thomson and others also felt a little strange. They looked around, but they still couldn''t see any problem.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly, but after a moment, he suddenly smelled a strange smell, which was very weak. If his breath was not strong enough, he couldn''t notice it at all.


    A bad feeling welled up in his mind until his group was calculated, but the other party hasn''t appeared until now. It''s better to plan and see who is behind the scenes.


    Shen Feng made up his mind and observed the others. He saw that Thomson''s face began to turn red and his breathing seemed to become difficult. The others squatted down early and looked very uncomfortable. On the surface of all the signs, they should be poisoned.


    Soon, people fell down one after another. Shen Feng followed suit and fell to the ground, but secretly used the energy in his body to expel the invading poison gas from his body.


    At this time, there was a sound of Hehe not far away.


    Wei Wufeng came out with a black mask, followed by Lao Feng and Heiya. He was in a good mood.


    His men quickly disarmed Thomson and others and tied them up, but he went straight to Shen Feng and said, "Lord God, this move is used by Mantis to catch cicadas and yellow finches. I use it well. Your ancestors of Li Dynasty are really powerful."


    Shen Feng said angrily, "it''s shameless to poison behind your back. Where did Xiaomei and Professor an take them?"


    Wei Wufeng said with a smile: "don''t worry, they have been escorted back to luo''an. It''s you. Tell me honestly what''s in the temple. Maybe I''ll spare your life."


    Black tooth stood aside and sneered, "Mr. President, I thought what a great man. I didn''t expect it to be such a waste. I still have more powerful poisons. If he doesn''t tell the truth, I still have drugs for him to speak. Just rest assured."


    Wei Wufeng looked at his black teeth and asked, "how long is the efficacy of this poison?"


    Black tooth said with a smile: "if there is no antidote, the toxicity will be weakened in 36 hours, but the human body will also be seriously damaged. Even if he is the strength in the later stage of dexterity, he will rapidly drop to the amazing level of dexterity, and it is difficult to recover."


    Black tooth doesn''t talk nonsense. They worked hard to refine this kind of soft fragrance poison. Among them, more than a dozen rare poisonous herbs are mixed. If there is no antidote, even Zhang Taixi will die.


    Wei Wufeng said with a smile: "very good. Come and tie him up for me. We''ll luo''an and talk to him slowly."


    ......


    Three hours later, the luxury house in the eastern suburb of luo''an.


    This is the most valuable area in luo''an. It is also the property of the royal family. At this time, the basement is full of people, including Shen Feng. Everyone is depressed and doesn''t look very good.


    Professor An was obviously frightened and leaned against the corner. Xiaomei was taking care of her. Park Xishan and Huang Zhitao could not do Kung Fu and were almost unaffected. Only Wu Feifan''s face was very ugly. He tried several times and couldn''t concentrate on his luck.


    Shen Feng took the initiative to lean over, patted him on the shoulder and said, "extraordinary, take it easy. Let me handle the things here. You''re not lucky for the time being. You''ll only accelerate the consumption of your physical strength. I''ll ask them to get the antidote."


    Wu Feifan nodded. Then he sat down and scolded: "brother Feng, these people are really cunning. They secretly poison us while worms send us out. They still go down with the wind and are colorless and tasteless. We were all caught accidentally."


    Shen Feng replied, "I''m all here. Don''t worry. It''ll be fine. I still need you to accompany me back to Li Chao."


    With that, Shen Feng went to Professor an again, put his shoulder on him, and slowly introduced the energy from his body into his body.


    "Professor ANN, it''s better."


    Professor an took a deep breath and finally calmed down a lot. He looked at Shen Feng and asked anxiously, "I heard you entered the temple. Did you encounter anything in it?"


    Shen Feng was just ready to speak. There was a clear sound of footsteps outside. Wei Wufeng still wore a mask, smiled at the cage and said, "Lord Shen, it''s time for you to choose."

 Chapter 822

    Wei Wufeng moved a bench and behaved quite calmly. He had plenty of time to play slowly with Shen Feng. Now he is worried about Shen Feng.


    "Lord Shen, there are so many people here. Their safety is all in your mind. I like making friends. It depends on what you think."


    Shen Feng stood in front of the prison door and said coldly, "what exactly do you want to do? You can''t wait until the emperor arranged this task. No matter what''s in the temple, I want it

 Chapter 823

    Late at night on the same day, Taiji imperial city.


    Wei Wufeng knelt alone in front of the emperor with a medicine bottle. His expression was very sincere and could not see any flaws.


    Wei Wuji looked at his son and said in a deep voice, "emperor, what''s going on."


    "Back to father Huang, this is the magic medicine hidden in the forbidden area of the fairy palace. This is the last one. It was brought out by Lord Shen Feng. For this reason, he was also seriously injured. He is currently recovering in luo''an''s hospital. I have arranged to pick him up with Professor an early tomorrow morning."


    Wei Wufeng took the medicine bottle, opened it and looked at it with a slight hesitation.


    "Emperor, how did you meet Shen Feng?"


    Wei Wufeng kowtowed and said, "my son heard what my father said yesterday. He specially went to find Shen Feng. He happened to meet him and was going to the forbidden area, so he went with him. We met the hell Death Worm and the legendary hook snake on the way. It was very dangerous, but he didn''t let me in the last palace, but took Professor an in. When he came out, he gave me this medicine bottle."


    Wei Wufeng thought out all his words and waited for the emperor to take the bait. However, the emperor was suspicious and would certainly try.


    Sure enough, Wei Wuji replied, "emperor, are you sure this is divine medicine?"


    Wei Wufeng replied, "I don''t know if it''s a divine medicine, but I''ve seen it from the master of the black tooth gate. He said that the pill should be true, but they''re not sure if it''s so magical. This is a big bet."


    Wei Wufeng ate Wei Wuji to death, waiting for his reaction. Wei Wuji hesitated, put it on his mouth several times, and took it back.


    Wei Wufeng was amused and took the initiative to say, "father, since you don''t trust me, it''s better for my son to give you half a pill. If something happens, it''s my son''s life. If luck is a real medicine, at least half of the effect will be achieved."


    This method was negotiated between him and black tooth. Based on his physical quality and strength, if there is a problem with the pill, he can eliminate it in time. However, Wei Wufeng is too old to do this at all and can only wait to die.


    What''s more, he also has the secret medicine given by black tooth, which can detoxify hundreds of poisons. In case, he can hold on until black tooth comes back.


    With that, Wei Wufeng took the initiative, divided the pill into two parts and swallowed it at the first time.


    There is nothing wrong with the entrance of the pill. There is even a cool feeling. It feels quite good except that the Qi and blood in the body are boiling.


    Wei Wuji waited for an hour. Seeing that Wei Wufeng was unharmed, he didn''t hesitate. He swallowed it on the spot and said with a smile: "emperor, it''s hard for you!"


    Who knows, just after the voice fell, Wei Wuji''s face changed dramatically, his whole body was like a fire, his face turned red, and blood was seeping from the corners of his mouth.


    "Emperor, what''s going on? Help me, help me!"


    In just five minutes, half of Wei Wuji''s skin began to fester and looked quite disgusting. The whole man sat on the throne and didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    Wei Wufeng felt proud. He won the bet.


    "Come quickly and call the imperial doctor. The emperor has an accident!"


    ......


    At the same time, in the dungeon.


    Shen Feng estimated that Wei Wufeng had left. With his understanding of Wei Wufeng, he would definitely let the emperor take risks, rather than take the risk himself.


    In other words, he still has a few hours at most. Once the news of the emperor''s sudden death comes, Wei Wufeng will kill himself at the first time.


    Shen Feng walked to the prison door and just slapped it. The iron door was like paper paste. It collapsed in an instant and didn''t play any role.


    Although Shen Feng swaggered out, the others did not move. This is the way to draw a line between them. After all, they still have to survive in the Taiji country.


    Shen Feng walked all the way to the hall on the first floor. Soon a guard found that people kept calling for reinforcements, one after another, but Shen Feng still couldn''t stop him.


    In less than three minutes, Shen Feng had walked to the door of the hall. The remaining guards watched from a distance, not even one dared to approach.


    Just then, a figure came out slowly. It was black teeth.


    He looked at Shen Feng and said with a smile: "Lord Shen, it seems that I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that the efficacy would have disappeared in less than 36 hours, but you are here. If you go back obediently now, I can not investigate. If you don''t know interest, you can only see my means."

 Chapter 824

    The strength of black tooth itself is not very strong, that is, the level at the initial stage of flexibility. What he can be arrogant is mainly relying on various poisons.


    His poison is colorless and tasteless. It can be distributed in the air. When his opponent finds something wrong, it is usually poisoned and can only be manipulated by him.


    It is precisely because of this that the black tooth sect has a bad reputation, but the major sects have nothing to do with them. No one wants to make a fuss.


    Shen Feng looked at black teeth and his eyes were full of contempt. The energy in his body had already sensed the fluctuations in the surrounding air and would not be attacked at all.


    "Black tooth, I''m in a hurry. Please let me go. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. You really think your poison is invincible."


    Heiya smiled and said, "I don''t know if it''s invincible in the world, but it''s more than enough to deal with you fools. Try to see if there''s a tingling feeling in the position of your left chest."


    Shen Feng made a sound and made a force on the spot. There was a purple smell all over his body, especially in the left chest.


    "It doesn''t hurt. Are there any other symptoms?"


    Black Fang looked in his eyes and was stunned. This time, his poison was several times stronger than that in the forbidden area before. He couldn''t have any reaction. Even he had to take anti-drug drugs in advance, otherwise he would be caught.


    "Then dare you transport your Qi near your lower abdomen!"


    The poison of black teeth has three characteristics. After penetrating the body, one is that it will cause severe stabbing pain in the chest. The other is that once you luck near the lower abdomen, your whole body will tremble involuntarily. The third is also the last step. If you try to move, your blood will flow back and explode to death. The more powerful the master is, the more miserable he will die.


    Shen Feng said again and took the initiative to lower his belly, but there was still no response.


    Black tooth couldn''t believe his eyes. He even thought he had used the wrong medicine for a time. He still didn''t give up and continued, "then dare you hit me!"


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "I really don''t dare. I''m afraid I''ll kill you with one palm."


    "Life and death are in heaven, wealth and honor are up to you. If you can slap me to death, my black teeth are inferior to others. It has nothing to do with you. Come on, I promise not to hide."


    Black tooth puts on a posture and has a firm expression. He estimates that Shen Feng''s strength in the later stage of dexterity has been weakened once before. If he continues to work, he will only die worse.


    Shen Feng smiled faintly, took a serious step forward, used the move of Hunyuan breaking in one breath, and effortlessly clapped several palms on black teeth.


    After the move, Shen Feng was still unharmed. He smiled at Heiya and said, "Heiya, I''m going to go. Now it''s your turn. I''ll give you a chance to stop me. I''ll never fight back, as long as you dare to be lucky."


    Shen Feng said that without looking back, he walked outside the hall. Although there were many guards around, none dared to stop him.


    Although the black teeth lasted for a long time, they couldn''t care so much. With a loud drink, they jumped up in the air and used all their strength to attack Shen Feng''s vest.


    However, to his surprise, the man had not landed yet, and many bleeding holes exploded all over his body. Suddenly, blood flew everywhere, looking quite shocking.


    Pu plopped, and the black teeth fell heavily on the ground. He was as angry as a hairspring and couldn''t stand up again. He couldn''t understand why Shen Feng wouldn''t be hit.


    Is it hard? There''s really something wrong with the poison.


    If it''s not the problem of poison, the problem lies with Shen Feng. He is not poisoned at all, so he will be so calm. There is only one kind of person in the world who can face poison so smartly, that is, the person who has entered the realm of heaven.


    In other words, nine times out of ten, Shen Feng is already the realm of heaven. There are few such strength, not to mention the Taiji country, even in the Li Dynasty.


    To figure this out, black tooth was remorseful. He knew he wouldn''t come. This time, he was killed by the prince. As long as he wanted, black tooth door was paper paste for him and vulnerable.


    However, he still shouted, "come on, inform the prince quickly, and say that Shen Feng has escaped."

 Chapter 825

    Half an hour later, Taiji imperial city.


    The news of the emperor''s death was kept secret. Only a few important ministers and Princess Pingcheng were called. When they saw the tragic appearance of Wei Wuji, they couldn''t bear to look straight at him.


    Princess Pingcheng rushed over and cried loudly. She didn''t know whether she was crying for her father or not. The days after that were uncertain.


    Wei Wufeng stood in place and said in a deep voice: "ministers, the father emperor fell into Shen Feng''s trick and ate poisonous pills by mistake. He has passed the throne to me before his death. I hope all ministers can support me."


    Several ministers looked at each other. No one knew whether it was true or not, but it was true that the emperor died. It was the so-called country could not be ownerless for a day. After all, they were father and son, and it was normal for father to son.


    The people didn''t think about it. They knelt down on the spot and said, "I''m willing to support your highness to ascend the throne. Please deal with the things behind the first emperor first."


    This is what Wei Wufeng said. He looked at Princess Pingcheng and said, "sister Huang, what do you say? Do you want to be a queen or are you willing to support my brother?"


    Princess Pingcheng is not popular on weekdays. Where did she argue with Wei Wufeng? However, she still doesn''t believe that Shen Feng will block her father and Emperor.


    It must be fishy, but she can''t make up her mind for a moment and a half. In order to avoid being killed by Wei Wufeng, she can only nod her head and say, "there''s no woman for the emperor. The emperor''s accession to the throne is popular. My sister is willing to support you."


    Wei Wufeng laughed and finally realized his long cherished wish for many years. He looked at the people and replied, "since everyone supports me, you can rest assured that your original status remains unchanged, I will continue to promote you and give you more honor. Now..."


    Before Wei Wufeng finished, a guard hurried in and knelt down in the tunnel: "Your Highness, luo''an sent a message that Shen Feng has escaped."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s escape, Wei Wufeng trembled for no reason. This is not a joke. With Shen Feng''s strength, he can sweep the whole imperial city.


    "What about Mr. Black tooth? What did he say?"


    "Your Highness, according to the situation, Mr. Black tooth tried his best to fight Shen Feng. Now he is seriously injured and can''t speak for a while and a half."


    Even Heiya is not an opponent, so he has no way to take Shen Feng. He is still like a countermeasure. The surrounding ministers kneel down at the same time and shouted, "please take the emperor''s hand and catch Shen Feng, a traitor, to pay tribute to the first emperor!"


    "Yes, please catch Shen Feng and his followers, including the Minister of war, Lord Yang. He must be Shen Feng''s accomplice."


    They all talked and proposed many ways. Wei Wufeng didn''t want to hear a word. He wanted Shen Feng to leave the Taiji country and ascend the throne.


    Now the situation is different. All these old ministers are old foxes. If they don''t do anything, it will only arouse their suspicion.


    In desperation, Wei Wufeng could only shout: "if the order goes down, Shen Feng is wanted all over the country. All docks and flights are temporarily stopped. All high-speed checkpoints must catch Shen Feng before he returns home. In addition, send someone to catch adult Yang and his entourage. I want to question him on the spot why he wants to fight his father."


    ......


    On the other hand, when Shen Feng returned to the urban area, he obviously felt that the atmosphere was somewhat different. Passers-by formed a group in twos and threes, as if looking for something.


    Shen Feng knew it and deliberately bowed his head to a nearby casino.


    He walked all the way to the corner and dialed Yang Sanguang''s phone for the first time, but the phone was not connected, and no one even answered the phone of the embassy.


    Obviously, Wei Wufeng has started with Yang Sanguang.


    However, he should not mess around. After all, Yang Sanguang represents the Li Dynasty. He has nothing to do with it. If Wei Wufeng doesn''t want to cause a big riot, he will release Yang Sanguang sooner or later. His only goal is himself.


    Now the three roads of sea, land and air should be blocked. It is absolutely impossible for me to break through the blockade and go back unharmed. The only way is to rely on the power of local snakes.


    Luo''an''s local snake. He just knows one, brother Wang, who bullied Shanba before. Through his relationship, he will find his way back.

 Chapter 826

    The casino has a large scale and covers an area of at least 3000 square meters. There are three mountains and a sea of people in it. Gambling is booming one by one. No one cares about Shen Feng at all.


    Shen Feng took a turn inside and found out the situation. There were patrolling security guards in the casino and a man like a manager.


    Wangge is the local snake of luo''an. He often goes in and out of such places. If you want to find him, you can come to such places. You can always find people who are familiar with him.


    He walked around and soon found the target, a well-dressed, depressed man with red eyes.


    At first glance, he was a rich man''s son, but he was unlucky and lost quickly. Shen Feng deliberately walked up to him and observed the dealer carefully.


    The dealer began to shake the teacup, which contained three dice. He turned up, down, left and right, which was heavily buckled on the table and signaled everyone to start betting.


    The man gritted his teeth and bought a small.


    Shen Feng saw in his eyes that he was so small that he didn''t buy the size, but accurately. He bought the number of twelve points, which immediately attracted the goal of countless people.


    Playing dice is more than the size. Few people will buy numbers.


    At this time, the dealer opened the teacup, 2, 4, 6. It was indeed 12 o''clock. Shen Feng just won three times the capital.


    "God, he guessed."


    "It''s too accurate to guess. Why don''t you buy it from him next."


    "Will it be cheating? If you get caught, it will be terrible."


    Everyone was talking about Shen Feng, and even the men on one side noticed him.


    Shen Feng was still calm and motioned the dealer to continue rolling dice.


    When the dealer put down the dice, he bet again at 7 o''clock. This time, several brave people bet together, and everyone held their breath.


    The dealer obviously looked a little ugly. In full view of the public, he opened the quilt. Sure enough, it was 7 o''clock again. This time, the whole audience was boiling.


    Shen Feng was still calm and said with a smile, "go on, I''ll play the last one."


    This time, the dealer shook desperately for dozens of times, and then he heavily buckled the cup on the table. Shen Feng said casually, "15 o''clock, press it up and fill it ten times!"


    This time, Shen Feng played very well. Many people nearby hesitated. If they guessed wrong, it was not as simple as losing money. They simply lost their money. There was only one person with red eyes. They followed Shen Feng''s example and bet together. It was the man next to them.


    The dealer saw in his eyes and a smile flashed across his mouth. At the moment when Shen Feng just bet, he had started the mechanism and changed the number. This one was enough to make him lose his fortune.


    Seeing that the dealer was about to open it, Shen Feng pressed his hand and said, "this game is so big that I might as well open it myself, can I?"


    The rules of the casino did not prohibit gamblers from opening by themselves. The dealer nodded and agreed to Shen Feng''s request. After all, the mechanism was in his hands and couldn''t turn the sky.


    Shen Feng pressed the cup and concentrated on his luck. The energy in his body kept pouring in. He not only cut off the mechanism, but even turned the dice inside.


    The man who followed the note was even more nervous and sweating. Although his family had money, he was not the most favored son in the family. His wealth was not so rich. He had lost more than 30 million here. If he lost this one again, he would be ruined.


    Soon, Shen Feng gave a loud drink and opened the inverted tea cup. It was really 15 o''clock.


    "Won, he won again!"


    "God, ten times the bet, young master Hua turned the world around."


    All the people cheered in unison and were happy for Shen Feng and young master Hua, but the dealer''s face was pale and the whole person was so scared that he could hardly speak. He couldn''t afford such a large sum of money and hurriedly pressed the alarm button.


    Not long ago, the manager came with more than 20 meters of thugs, eyeing them one by one, and even holding deadly weapons in his hands.


    The dealer went over for the first time and told the story again.


    The manager looked at Shen Feng and said in a deep voice, "brother, you are very new. You can connect the middle third ring road when you come to our casino for the first time. It seems that you have some skills. Please go to the conference room with us. We suspect you of cheating."


    Shen Feng didn''t mess at all. He replied with a smile: "why, if you can''t afford to lose, you suspect others of cheating. When master Hua lost so much money, why didn''t you suspect you of cheating? Is your mechanism difficult to use, so you suspect me of cheating?"


    When the manager heard about Shen Feng''s disorderly pulling of the mechanism, he immediately got angry and scolded: "shit, where''s the mechanism? I think you''re here to make trouble. Take him away."

 Chapter 827

    The manager made it clear that he wanted to default, but Shen Feng was not polite. He punched and kicked, divided three into five, and put all the security guards down.


    It''s amazing how fast it moves.


    Seeing that Shen Feng was so powerful, young master Hua immediately summoned up his courage and shouted, "that''s right. I lost hundreds of millions here and rarely won. Now I seriously doubt that you have mechanisms here. Sir, please dismantle the mechanisms and let everyone have a look."


    Shen Feng gave a cry. He really wanted to dismantle the mechanism. The manager looked in his eyes and was sweating anxiously. He quickly shouted, "brother, do you know who is behind our casino? If you make trouble here, you don''t think about the consequences."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "I don''t care who''s behind it and pit our customers. I don''t want to do much, but your attitude makes me very dissatisfied."


    They were talking, and a group of people came from the East.


    The odd man is in his forties, with a dignified expression on his face. There are two tall expressions behind him, emitting a strong breath.


    When the manager saw someone coming, he sneered, "let you be horizontal. Third Master Zhang is coming. I see what you should do. No one has ever dared to make trouble here."


    It was no one else who came. It was third Master Zhang, the owner of the gambling house.


    This third master is not simple. In his early years, he was a tramp, begging in luo''an city. Later, he mixed with the local leader, climbed and rolled all the way to his present position.


    Third Master Zhang took a look at Shen Feng and young master Hua. He said in a deep voice, "no matter how much money they win, they will pay for it all. What our casino says is a letter."


    As soon as he said this, young master Hua trembled. He thought he couldn''t get the money. Unexpectedly, Third Master Zhang was so forthright.


    "But, sir, please come with me to the study."


    Third Master Zhang opened his mouth, but Shen Feng didn''t refuse. Looking at the whole luo''an, no one can take him. He will only humiliate himself.


    The party soon came to the study. Uncle Zhang motioned Shen Feng to sit down, changed a smiling face and said, "Lord Shen is not timid. Now you are wanted all over the country. If you dare to enter my gambling house, you are not afraid that I will report you."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "Uncle Zhang, if you wanted to report, you would have gone. Guess why I came to you."


    Uncle Zhang said with a smile, "it''s not difficult to guess. You want to return home, but all the roads to return home are blocked. You can only rely on local forces, but you seem to come to the wrong place. I don''t have this ability."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter if you come to the wrong place. Just tell me who has this ability in luo''an city. Wei Wufeng wanted me. He didn''t really want to catch me. I think you should know this."


    Uncle Zhang said with a smile, "we don''t understand the Royal business, but I''m willing to pay you as a friend. If you want to go back to Li Dynasty, only one person can help you. Luo an''s chief manager, song Anji, but he is not easy to contact. Your best entry point is his brother-in-law, who is called brother Wang. Coincidentally, the person who just bet with you is his best friend."


    At this point, Uncle Zhang burst into laughter.


    "Lord Shen, it doesn''t seem to be a coincidence. You came to me on purpose. I admire you. I really admire you. Everything is in your calculation. Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Shen Feng looked at Third Master Zhang and replied, "there are two mothers and daughters in the international hotel. They also have a son. They are temporarily locked up, but I believe they will be released soon. I hope third master can help me take care of them. If you have any requirements, just tell me."


    "Well, Lord Shen, be quick. Then I''m not polite. I have an enemy named Li An''an, who is from the Li Dynasty. I trusted him so much when I worked here in my early years. As a result, he abducted my concubine and took my money. Now he''s running around in the Li Dynasty and established the beacon group. I hope you can teach him a lesson and know what morality is!"


    Shen Feng nodded. It was as simple as crushing an ant to deal with a group of Li Chao.


    Shen Feng returned to the first floor and soon saw young master Hua standing aside with an anxious expression. When he saw Shen Feng, he quickly asked, "are you okay? I''m so anxious."


    "What can I do for you? Let''s find a place to drink and celebrate. I happen to have something else to trouble you."

 Chapter 828

    Crown bar, the most famous bar in luo''an, is also the favorite place for young men and women to gather. It sings and dreams all night.


    Shen Feng and young master Hua asked for a seat and opened several bottles of foreign wine. They had a lot of fun. During this period, many hot girls came and were driven away by young master Hua.


    He wants to have a good drink with Shen Feng now. He doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    "Brother Feng, you will be my brother in the future. If you need my help, just say it. I promise I''ll do it properly for you. Come on, have a drink."


    Young master Hua is quite forthright and gets bored at once.


    Shen Feng smiled and said to young master Hua, "young master Hua, I really need your help. I heard that you and brother Wang are iron brothers. I offended him a little before. It''s better to take this opportunity. You call him over and I apologize to him."


    Upon hearing this, young master Hua patted his chest and said, "apologize. What''s there to apologize for? You''re my brother Feng. There''s no reason for you to apologize. I''ll call the boy over now. If he knows your strength, it''s too late for him to worship you."


    With that, young master Hua took the initiative to dial the phone and shouted, "son of a bitch, what are you doing? Hurry up and say to the crown. I''ll introduce brother Feng to you. The old cow is forced. Third Master Zhang wants to give him face. You''re numb. Come to me right away."


    When he hung up the phone, young master Hua laughed and said, "brother Feng, wait, he''ll be here soon. If this boy dares to make you apologize, I''ll break his leg."


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and felt funny. He didn''t know whether he was really so overbearing or drank too much. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    After waiting for half an hour, they finally heard a burst of rapid footsteps. Brother Wang really ran over alone and pressed master Hua''s shoulder.


    "Son of a bitch, you don''t call me when you drink. Where''s brother Feng? I must see someone who can make Uncle Zhang lucky."


    Young master Hua grabbed brother Wang, pointed to Shen Feng and said, "this is brother Feng. I heard there was a misunderstanding between you. Give me a face, and it''s over."


    Brother Wang was shocked when he saw Shen Feng. His face changed. He didn''t expect that young master Hua would introduce Shen Feng. He didn''t have time to hide from Shen Feng now. Where dare he see him.


    "Son of a bitch, you''ve got it this time."


    Brother Wang was helpless and could only nod his head and say, "brother Feng, we really misunderstood before. Since you are a friend of young master Hua, that''s my friend. Have a drink and forget the past."


    Shen Feng was also cheerful. He took the initiative to have a drink and said with a smile, "brother Wang, all listen to you. This matter is over, but I have a small favor. I hope you can help me."


    "What''s up?" Asked brother Wang.


    "You are the brother-in-law of chief manager song Anji, so I want you to arrange it for me. I want to see the chief manager and talk to him about something important. As for the money they owe you, I will pay you back twice."


    Before brother Wang could speak, young master Hua shouted, "brother Feng, how nice it is to let you pay this money. No matter how much money, I''ll take care of it all. You let me win so much money today. I''ll take care of all this small matter."


    Brother Wang frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, finally nodded and said, "well, since brother Feng meets the chief manager, I''ll arrange it for you. He''s in a meeting. I''ll take you there now."


    Shen Feng nodded and agreed on the spot. He must be in a hurry. The faster the better, otherwise Wei Wufeng''s pressure increases sharply and has to use thunder means.


    The party said to go and got on Wangge''s car directly. In less than half an hour, the luxury car stopped at the door of the hall.


    Brother Wang is familiar with the way. Without even saying hello, he directly took Shen Feng and young master Hua in. The three walked all the way to the third floor and came to the door of the conference room.


    At this time, the meeting room was brightly lit, and it was obvious that a meeting was being held in it.


    Without saying a word, brother Wang pushed open the gate and went in.


    In addition to song Anji, the chief manager, there are other influential figures in luo''an, and even many expert guards in the middle of the smart period. Their power is quite good.


    "Brother in law, look who I brought you!"


    With these words, brother Wang trotted in, his eyes full of pride. He looked at Shen Feng and laughed and said, "Shen Feng, you have long been wanted all over the country. You really think I don''t know. You''re in trouble this time."

 Chapter 829

    The sudden arrival of Shen Feng disrupted the layout of the whole audience. Song Anji was the chief manager after all. He reacted very quickly. With a big hand, his men surrounded Shen Feng.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, young master Hua woke up a lot and said in a trembling voice, "Uncle song, what''s going on and how he suddenly became a wanted man."


    Song Anji ignored young master Hua and looked at Shen Feng and said, "well, Shen Feng, I just received an order. I suspect you haven''t left yet. Unexpectedly, you took the initiative to come to the door. Did you bully no one in our Taiji country?"


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and replied: "manager song, in fact, brother Wang just took the initiative to bring me, I already felt there was a problem. He was too anxious, so I took the initiative to come to you. It''s better to find a place to talk. You''re not good enough."


    Before Song Anji could speak, Shen Feng flashed. The surrounding guards had fallen down. Even several smart bodyguards didn''t see his movements.


    All the people were numb and didn''t know what to do for the moment.


    Only song Anji, after watching it for a while, suddenly laughed: "I understand. I understand everything. No wonder I always feel strange. Lord Shen, if you don''t mind, let''s go to my office and talk slowly."


    The people looked at each other and didn''t know what was going on. Instead, Shen Feng nodded and swaggered away with song Anji.


    They came to the study all the way. Song Anji closed the door and looked at Shen Feng with a smile: "Lord Shen is really very brave. No wonder even the emperor is afraid of you."


    "Emperor, Wei Wufeng became emperor so soon. What did he say? Let you catch me and send me to Shouan to get merit?"


    Song Anji shook his head and said, "Lord Shen is joking. I don''t have this ability. Before, I didn''t quite understand why the emperor only closed the main road. Now I figure it out. The emperor has left you a way back. If Lord shen wants to go back to Li Dynasty, I can arrange for you to leave from the path now. Although the road is not easy, no one will find it."


    Shen Feng smiled and was guessed by himself. Wei Wufeng didn''t really want to catch himself, but was forced by the pressure of all parties.


    The earlier you leave, the better it will be for him.


    "Then trouble manager song. I''ll go now and save the trouble for the emperor."


    ......


    At the same time, Li faces the far north, outside the village.


    Yin Chi and his party stood on the hillside and looked at the village under the cliff. They were quite unhappy. At this time, the village had already been destroyed, and the wandering people in twos and threes were like walking corpses.


    At first, they were advised to go, but they refused to go one by one. Now, they have become miserable. They don''t know whether there are survivors.


    "Two princes, the following situation is wrong. Let''s go and have a look first and catch some villagers to ask about the situation, so that we can find the trace of the wild beast."


    The prince nodded and said, "no problem. Leave it to me."


    With that, the great prince rushed down with his disciples. They are all experts with superb strength. They are not afraid of these villagers at all. As long as the wild beasts are not there, no one can live them hard.


    The second prince couldn''t sit still as he watched the boss make a move. He rushed over with his disciples for fear that he would take all the credit for the boss.


    Both sides moved quickly and reached the village in an instant.


    The great prince looked at one of them. Seeing that his body was festering and his eyes were dull, he immediately frowned and asked, "stop for me. What''s going on?"


    When the villagers heard the voice, they instinctively turned to the prince. Then without saying a word, they rushed up madly, opened their mouth and bit.


    The eldest prince was startled and didn''t react for a moment. Fortunately, the doorman next to him hit the villagers with a heavy fist and flew away in an instant.


    However, the second prince didn''t go so far. One of his subordinates was bitten by the villagers because of carelessness. He suddenly became crazy and caught the villagers.


    These villagers seemed unconscious. They wouldn''t shout when they were beaten. They fell to the ground one by one and got up again soon. They were quite resistant to beating.


    The discerning people felt something wrong. The prince frowned and shouted, "cut off your head. There''s something wrong with these people."


    After receiving the order, the disciples started to fight one after another. These villagers soon fell to the ground and no one could stand up again. The two princes fought a draw, and no one was satisfied.


    "There''s a live one here. Come on, everyone!"


    I don''t know who shouted. Everyone gathered around. Under the house in the East, there was a 17-year-old girl. She couldn''t help shaking. She didn''t dare to say a word. She looked very scared.

 Chapter 830

    Half an hour later, the abandoned village head came home.


    Yin Chi and Shen ningshuang came to the room and soon saw the girl. She looked beautiful, but her eyes were full of sadness.


    The eldest prince was impatient and shouted directly, "you talk. What''s going on and how can people become such a ghost."


    The girl was so frightened that she still refused to speak. Seeing that the eldest prince was about to be beaten, Shen ningshuang came forward and pressed the girl''s hand.


    "Don''t be afraid. We''re here to help you. What''s going on? If you don''t say it, more people will suffer. You don''t like to see it."


    The girl looked at Shen ningshuang and finally said, "I''ve seen you. When you came to the village, you were trapped in the cave by them. It''s a pity that brother Feng didn''t listen to you at that time. Later, it was too late to regret. The monster would become human. Whoever was bitten by him would become this ghost. Sister Xiu took us all the way here and the whole village died."


    The girl cried very hard and couldn''t help her ups and downs.


    Shen ningshuang could feel her fear and said, "don''t be afraid. Where is the monster? We must find him to stop him."


    "The monster controlled brother Feng. I only knew what they were looking for in the southern forest and said they were going to look for someone in Yan''an City. At that time, I hid under the house and only heard so much. By the way, those monsters will be infected. Those bitten by them will attack in an hour and become monsters who don''t recognize their relatives."


    Hearing this, the people were surprised. When they reacted, there was a sad cry outside.


    Yin Chi rushed out for the first time. He saw that the door guest who had been bitten was crazy. He had turned over three door guests and was about to be bitten. Yin Chi took an arrow step and put his hands on each other. Unexpectedly, he hit each other like a piece of iron.


    When the disciple was attacked, he immediately changed his target and aimed at Yin Chi.


    At this critical moment, the people around him fired several shots and hit all of them in the brain, which knocked the doorman to the ground. Even so, he still convulsed all over and didn''t die at the first time. He looked quite shocking.


    The eldest prince shivered for no reason when he saw this scene. Instead, the second prince sneered and said, "brother, there is another one missing from your door. Otherwise, you''d better go back and leave the next thing to me."


    The prince''s eyes were frozen and replied, "you''d better take care of yourself. From now on, we will act separately. Whoever finds the wild beast first will be the winner."


    "OK, brother, that''s what you said!"


    The two brothers did not let anyone. They fought with each other. Instead, they looked sad. It was already like this in a village. If they arrived in Yan''an City, they were afraid of setting off a greater wave. We must find them as soon as possible.


    ......


    On the other side, Shen Feng lies on the tricycle and leisurely crosses the community. He will go west along the path in the western suburb of luo''an until he reaches the border between the two countries.


    Although the road was bumpy, it was quite quiet.


    The eldest brother driving was a farmer in his fifties. He was very talkative and told Shen Feng a lot about the customs and customs of the border along the way.


    After driving for more than three hours, the tricycle finally reached the border city of Ronnie island.


    Take a speedboat from Ronnie island to the other side, which is Shanzhao, the border city of Li Dynasty. The distance between the two sides is quite close. The speedboat takes only one hour.


    The eldest brother parked the car and looked at Shen Feng and said, "little brother, I''ll send you here. Manager song asked me to tell you that after arriving here, find a man named uncle Luo. He stays at the dock all year round. As long as he gives money, he can do anything."


    Shen Feng thanked, and then walked towards the dock.


    It was already ten o''clock in the morning. There were a large number of people on the wharf. Many workers were carrying goods. There was also a man suspected of being a supervisor who commanded nearby with a whip.


    Shen Feng looked around. He was just about to ask someone about Uncle Luo. A whip suddenly fell from the sky. Fortunately, he was agile and hid at the first time.


    He turned and took a look. The supervisor widened his eyes and angrily said, "what are you doing? Hurry to move things on board. We''re going to take photos in the mountain soon, and we don''t need money."


    As soon as Shen Feng heard this, he knew that the supervisor had misunderstood. However, it doesn''t matter to be a laborer as long as he can mix with the boat that goes up to Shanzhao.


    "Understand, understand, go right away!"

 Chapter 831

    In the scorching sun, Shen Feng learned enough about the appearance of dockers and kept loading goods onto cargo ships. For him, it was all hard work and nothing.


    After moving for more than half an hour, the supervisor came again. He gathered all the workers and scolded: "you all stop for me. When you arrive at Shanzhao city and get off the wharf, if anyone dares to rob our goods, he will work hard with them and double the reward."


    The crowd cheered when they heard the double reward.


    Shen Feng has a helpless expression on his face. He didn''t expect to move the goods and be responsible for fighting. If this is spread, the face of Ping An company will be lost to him.


    Soon, everyone got on board. The old freighter purred and drove towards Shanzhao city on the other side. Everything was so smooth.


    Shen Feng stood on the deck and looked at the blue sea, but his mood was still tight. Returning to the Li Dynasty was the real beginning of the decisive battle.


    Steal the Heavenly Sword and the holy relic. He already has two sharp tools against the saint, but whether it works or not is still unknown.


    "Man, I haven''t seen you."


    Just then, a worker leaned over. He had dark skin and a strong figure. At first glance, he was working hard all year round.


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "I''m new here."


    "Stop talking nonsense. How can you be a newcomer? You don''t look like a coolie. You''re not as thin as you. I think you''re a stowaway, but don''t be afraid. I won''t tell you."


    Shen Feng glanced at the worker and asked, "your eyesight is quite good. It''s a pity to do such hard work. I didn''t want to do anything else."


    The worker giggled and said, "I''m a rough man. I don''t have much ability. I can only work hard. Besides, I''m in charge of food, housing and wages. I think it''s very good. Anyway, I''m alone now. When I earn enough money, I''ll pick up my sister."


    "What happened to your sister?" Shen Feng asked.


    Referring to his sister, the worker was obviously a little gloomy. He slapped himself in the face and said, "it''s all my fault. I used to gamble and owe a lot of debt. Have you heard of beacon group? They do serious business in electrical appliances and real estate on the surface, but they do harm to women and children behind their back. I can''t afford to lose money, so they took my sister away, I must earn five million to redeem my sister. "


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and asked, "it''s the famous Li An''an. His beacon group can still do this. How much do you save now?"


    "Not much. It''s only one million. The interest will be more than half." The worker sighed.


    Shen Feng knows that at this rate, he will never catch up with the rise of interest. If he wants to save her sister, he can only enter the beacon group.


    Coincidentally, I promised Third Master Zhang to teach Li an a lesson.


    "My name is Shen Feng. What''s your name?"


    "Just call me Lao Liu. What''s the name doesn''t matter. Don''t say it. The ship will dock right away. Later, the people of the wharf Gang on the other side will come and collect the money. Be smart and run away if you can''t fight. Those people are not easy to mess with, but we''re not vegetarian and double our salary."


    Soon, the cargo ship slowly approached the wharf, and all the workers were like great enemies, guarding the bow one by one, with their eyes constantly staring at the wharf.


    Sure enough, hundreds of people suddenly poured out of the dock. Everyone was holding iron bars. The leading man looked arrogant and shouted, "Zhou Fugui, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. This time, I see where you''re going. Even our boss is not filial. You also want to unload this kind of cargo."


    Zhou Fugui is the supervisor. He also acts on the orders of his boss. He won''t give any money to the wharf gang. These people are scoundrels and will only want more and more.


    Seeing more and more people on both sides, the leading man sneered: "Zhou Fugui, you won''t go so far every time. No one will come to help you today. You can''t give money. Brothers, grab it for me. Whoever gets it is who. It''s my treat today."

 Chapter 832

    The leading man roared and his thugs rushed to the cargo ship. Although the goods inside were not particularly valuable, they were much more than their income.


    Seeing the thugs rush over, the workers spontaneously blocked the entrance. The two sides entangled together, and the whole scene became chaotic.


    Soon some workers fell down, and the thugs were not as good as there. These people all seemed to want their lives. They were crazy and attacked each other. Zhou Fugui saw it in his eyes and was anxious in his heart. He shouted, "fight hard for me, or you won''t get a penny!"


    In the scuffle, several short-sighted men rushed to Shen Feng. Before Shen Feng fought back, Lao Liu flew over and kicked one of them, but he was just an ordinary man after all. He was soon surrounded by others and kicked and punched.


    At this time, Zhou Fugui obviously found that something was wrong. There were fewer and fewer dock workers. It seemed that Shen Feng was the only one standing.


    The leading man smiled treacherously and gathered around with more than a dozen men. He sneered and said, "why, Zhou Fugui, if he is not horizontal, there is only this waste left. You won''t expect him to fight with us."


    Zhou Fugui also had no choice. He looked at Shen Feng and said, "waste, you give it to me."


    Shen Feng said, but did not flinch. He looked at the other party and said, "you people are openly robbing and disturbing social order. According to the law of the Department of peace, all of you should be arrested, including the gold owner behind you."


    Hearing this, the whole audience was stunned.


    This is the Jianghu. It''s about the rules of the Jianghu. Shen Feng even pulled out the Ping An department. He just laughed off everyone''s front teeth. He''s never seen such a stupid person.


    Zhou Fugui also looked ashamed and embarrassed to speechless.


    The leading man snorted coldly, "tell him who I am."


    His men immediately booed and shouted, "waste, he is the famous brother CAI of Shanzhao. Who doesn''t know that brother CAI and the captain of Ping An department are old friends."


    Shen Feng finally understood why brother Cai had no fear. It turned out that he was with the Department of peace. They were in collusion and engaged in criminal business.


    "It''s brother CAI. I''m sorry. Even if you know the people of the peace department, you don''t want to touch anything here today. If anyone dares to step forward, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Shen Feng looked thin and weak, but his tone of speech was great. Brother Cai immediately laughed, waved his big hand and said, "hit me, what!"


    A group of thugs rushed up and punched and kicked. Shen Feng sneered in his eyes. He even had to be careful for fear that he would kill people if he was not careful.


    In less than a minute, these people were beaten one by one. Brother CAI was left standing alone. The whole person was not well.


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "brother Cai, you''re the only one left. Whether you roll yourself or wait for me to do it, I''m not light."


    He looked at Shen Feng and shouted, "shit, you know kung fu. You think you will win. Wait for me and see how I deal with you."


    With that, brother Cai dialed the phone and shouted, "Captain Lu, come here quickly. The idea is a little hard. There is a kung fu man in it!"


    Hang up the phone. Brother Cai stares at Shen Feng, looks at Zhou Fugui again, and says with a smile, "wait. If you don''t take off your skin today, I won''t call brother Cai!"


    Shen Feng''s face was indifferent. Zhou Fugui shrank back. He didn''t expect brother CAI to mix with the people of Ping An company.


    However, he has figured out his way back. Once there is an accident, all the responsibilities will be put on Shen Feng. When he goes back, he can also report to the boss. Shen Feng makes his own decisions, which will cause more trouble.


    He was still thinking about his speech. A number of black cars came in outside the wharf and soon got out of the car. A group of people were wearing the uniforms of the Ping An department. Obviously, they had been waiting outside for a long time. Once brother Cai couldn''t decide, they would do it.


    When brother Cai saw someone coming, he walked to the leading man for the first time and said with a smile: "Captain Lu, you''re here at last. It''s this boy who hurt all our people. Don''t be polite. Clean up this boy and let them know what the rules are."

 Chapter 833

    Captain Lu came forward with his men with an arrogant expression. However, when he saw Shen Feng, he hesitated for a moment. He always felt as if he had seen him somewhere.


    "Boy, do you know where this is and who we are? As long as I say a word, your cargo ship will never come to Shanzhao in the future."


    When Zhou Fugui heard this, he was very frightened and shouted, "Captain Lu, no matter what I do, this boy makes his own decisions. It''s all his fault. It has nothing to do with me."


    Zhou Fugui left his responsibility so clean that he didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Shen Feng did not move. He smiled at captain Lu and said, "do you know who I am? Do you want to ask before you start?"


    When Captain Lu heard this, he immediately became suspicious. He always felt that the other party looked familiar, but he just couldn''t remember where he had met.


    "Who the hell are you? Don''t play tricks."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "my name is Shen Feng, the fifth grade Constable of the peace department in the north of Kyoto!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, Captain Lu was suddenly frightened into a cold sweat.


    At last, he remembered that what was in front of him was Shen Feng, who showed his power at the Empress Dowager''s banquet. With his own strength, he stopped the plot of the eighth prince.


    Brother Cai hasn''t figured out the situation yet. Seeing Shen Feng reporting to his family, he laughed and said, "it''s just a five grade constable. Even if you''re from Kyoto, do you know us..."


    Before brother Cai finished, Captain Lu slapped his hand and scolded, "shut the fuck up. You don''t speak here. What do you know?"


    This slap completely confused brother CAI. He didn''t know what was going on.


    "What are you still standing for? Don''t kowtow to Lord Shen and admit your mistake!"


    While scolding, Captain Lu knelt down and looked at Shen Feng and said, "Lord Shen, I didn''t know you were coming. Please forgive me. If I knew you were on the ship, I couldn''t let this bastard mess."


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience was in an uproar. Although captain Lu''s position is not high, in a small place like Shanzhao, it is like a local overlord. Even captain Lu is respectful to him. The other party must be a powerful big man.


    Everyone knelt down one after another and dared not lift up one head. Brother Cai regretted that his intestines were green. He didn''t find out the situation. Now he is coquettish.


    "Lord Shen, please forgive me. I really didn''t know you were on the ship. Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare to mess around if I borrowed a hundred courage."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "I don''t care. Take your people away."


    Brother CAI and others dared to stay there and ran away like smoke.


    Shen Feng looked at Zhou Fugui and said with a smile, "Zhou Fugui, things are a little difficult now. You know me and I can help you solve it. Now you keep saying that it''s all my responsibility, so I can''t help you share it."


    Zhou Fugui knew that he was out of sight. He flopped down on his knees and cried, "Lord Shen, I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Just go around me this time. I won''t dare again."


    Shen Feng didn''t bother to answer. He looked at captain Lu and said, "Captain Lu, the ship has been handed over to you. The workers should share the money. I can''t lose a penny. I have something to do. I''ll meet Kyoto immediately. Welcome to Kyoto."


    Captain Lu was overjoyed when he heard this. He nodded vigorously and said, "thank you, Lord Shen. My subordinates will do it properly according to your instructions."


    Shen Feng made a sound. Then he went to Lao Liu and pulled him up and said, "follow me?"


    Old six was also very frightened. He didn''t know what to do for a moment and a half. He met a big man like Shen Feng for the first time. He even foolishly blocked the knife for him.


    "Why, I don''t want to, I don''t want to save your sister."


    Hearing this, the old six nodded and said, "Lord Shen, I''ll go with you. I''ll be your man in life and your ghost in death. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. I won''t be two hearted. If I break my oath, I''ll be beaten by heaven and thunder and die."


    Old six made a poison oath. His eyes were quite firm. Shen Feng looked in his eyes and said with a faint smile: "old six, you are a little interesting. Let''s go!"

 Chapter 834

    Huiyue western restaurant, Shanzhao city.


    Shen Feng invited Lao Liu to have a steak and planned to have a good chat with him. If he rescued his sister one day earlier, he could get out of the sea of suffering one day earlier.


    "Old six, how much do you know about Li''s safe beacon group?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Lord Shen, this beacon group is one of the top ten groups in Kyoto. There are many industries all over the country. The local Anbao group is one of his subordinate enterprises. Anbao group privately runs the Cafe de Coral entertainment palace, and my sister is locked in it."


    Shen Feng nodded. He already knew that if he wanted to deal with Li An''an, he had to break his limbs and slowly nibble away from the outside. However, Third Master Zhang only said to teach him a lesson and didn''t say to kill him. He would still leave him a way to live.


    The two were chatting. Shen Feng''s mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Zhuge Liuyun who called. He hurriedly answered the phone and said with a smile: "Lord Zhuge, long time no see."


    Zhuge Liuyun shouted, "Shen Feng, you can go to the Taiji country and kill the emperor, which has implicated Lord Yang. The emperor is looking for you. Let''s go to the palace quickly."


    Shen Feng laughed and said, "Lord Zhuge, this matter has nothing to do with me. It''s just their royal family fighting. The royal family won''t send me back because of this."


    "Are you kidding me? We''re dignified Li Dynasty. We''ll be afraid of this small country. Don''t say you didn''t do it. Even if you did it, it''s nothing. But seriously, you''d better hurry back. The emperor has something important to tell you. The prince has lost contact with them."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he was obviously stunned and asked, "what''s the matter? What about the others? They all lost contact?"


    "The situation is not very optimistic, but it''s not so bad. Yin Chi is still connected. He said they tracked down a man named Feng Qinghe and lost contact with the two princes. I''m not very clear about the specific situation. What enemy are you in? You won''t be still in Taiji state. Now the blockade is very strong. Do you want me to find a way to pick you up?"


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "Lord Zhuge, I seem to be someone who can''t come back. I''ll take care of something in the mountain, and then come back and keep in touch."


    After hanging up, Shen Feng looked at Lao Liu and said, "let''s hurry up and have a chat with Anbao group first. We''ll save your sister tonight."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Lao Liu''s eyes turned red and cried on the spot. He was about to kneel down and was held by Shen Feng. He wanted a partner, not a slave.


    ......


    Half an hour later, Anbao group.


    The two came to the gate of the group. Although Shanzhao is only a four tier coastal city, Anbao group''s construction is indeed high and large, and the grade is not inferior to that of a big city.


    The whole group building is more than 100 meters high and more than 30 floors. It is quite imposing. In and out are white-collar workers of the company. It looks quite lively.


    They went straight to the hall. Before they took a few steps, the lobby manager rushed over. He obviously knew Lao Liu and shouted, "Zhang Lao Liu, what''s the matter with you and what are you doing in the company? I''ve told you how many times. Don''t come here. Our boss won''t see you or see your identity and fool around."


    Zhang Laoliu blushed and couldn''t say a word. Instead, Shen Feng smiled at the lobby manager and asked, "my name is Shen Feng. What do you call me?"


    "My family name is Wu. I''m the lobby manager here. I warn you, if you break in, don''t blame us for being impolite and forcibly expelling you."


    Shen Feng said, "so you know what we''re doing here."


    Manager Wu sneered: "what else can we do? It must be for his sister. It''s called self indulgence and degeneration. What does it have to do with us? I still want to see our boss and fart!"


    Zhang Laoliu did meet President Zhou of Anbao group and had been here many times. He hoped that Zhou would always open up and let go of his sister. He would pay back the money owed to the group slowly. He was even willing to sign a deed of sale. Unfortunately, President Zhou was unwilling to comment once.


    Shen Feng smiled and said, "he is not qualified. I should be qualified. Go to inform your boss and say that the fifth grade Constable of the Kyoto Ping An department asks for an interview. If he doesn''t see him, he will bear all the consequences."

 Chapter 835

    Wupin Constable came from the Department of peace in Kyoto. In Shanzhao, this small place is enough to scare small people like manager Wu.


    He looked at Shen Feng for a long time and finally said, "Constable Shen, wait here. I''ll find the general manager next week."


    With that, manager Wu trotted upstairs in a hurry.


    He walked all the way to the 30th floor and entered the boss''s office without saying a word. At this time, President Zhou hugged the secretary. They talked and laughed, and were immediately startled by manager Wu.


    The Secretary blushed and walked out of the office with his head down.


    General manager Zhou looked at manager Wu and shouted, "you''re fucking sick. Who let you in? You don''t even knock on the door. Don''t you want to mix up?"


    Manager Wu looked embarrassed, shook his head and said, "President Zhou is not. There is something urgent. Do you remember Zhang Laoliu? He came again today."


    President Zhou frowned slightly and said, "that''s the sister. Now he''s the sixth chapter of our entertainment palace. What''s he doing here?"


    "President Zhou, it''s him. He didn''t come alone today. He also found a five grade Constable from Ping An department from Kyoto and said he wanted to see you."


    President Zhou bah and said angrily, "look at your promise. You''re just a five-level constable. Do you know how many five-level constables there are in Kyoto, at least more than 100. What''s the matter? Come to me and play with authority. Go and call all the security guards. I want to see what tricks they play."


    Manager Wu nodded repeatedly. First, he arranged the security, and then hurried back to the first floor and looked at the two people: "President Zhou, please go up."


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and followed manager Wu. Zhang Laoliu was obviously a little nervous. After all, Zhou was always one of the most powerful people in Shanzhao. Although Shen Feng was very powerful, he didn''t know how to hide.


    Soon, the party came to the 30th floor. There were four strong security guards standing at the door alone, one by one. The atmosphere was very tense.


    When I walked into the office, it was full of people, especially the security captain next to President Zhou. At first glance, he practiced martial arts all the year round, at least he was an expert in the early stage of flexibility.


    President Zhou saw them and said with a sneer, "you have a lot of courage. If you two dare to come to my company, say it. What can I do for you today?"


    Zhang Laoliu didn''t dare to speak, but his whole body trembled slightly. Shen Feng smiled at President Zhou and replied, "President Zhou, people don''t talk secretly. I''m here to ask someone today. You sent Zhang Laoliu''s sister to the entertainment palace. If you don''t hand it in, I''ll seal your entertainment palace tonight. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try."


    Shen tuyere talks wildly and doesn''t pay attention to President Zhou at all.


    President Zhou is not easy to mess with. He slapped the table and shouted, "presumptuous, I''m a serious businessman. How can I open an entertainment palace and send his sister? It''s nonsense. Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you belong to the peace department. Lord he of the peace department of yamazhao is my iron brother."


    Shen Feng was unmoved, pinched his fist and said, "after tonight, it''s still not your iron brother. It''s hard to say. Let''s do it. It''s just a mob, especially the waste next to you. Please be more powerful next time."


    Shen Feng took the initiative to provoke the security captain and successfully angered him. He saw the security captain spit fire in his eyes and roar, "President Zhou, let me deal with him. What''s the matter? Boast in front of me. If I don''t break his leg today, I won''t be surnamed Bai."


    When the voice fell, Captain Bai jumped with all his firepower open and punched Shen Feng continuously. He was quite fast. If he was an ordinary good hand, he might not be an opponent.


    Unfortunately, his opponent is Shen Feng, who usually doesn''t show mountains and dew. He seems to be quite low-key, but he can burst out the Super Master of heaven''s combat power at the critical moment.


    Captain Bai saw that he was about to hit Shen Feng, and a faint smile hung around his mouth. So far, few have been able to support his iron fist.


    At this time, Shen Fengfeng gave a drink, lightning shot, and hit three punches at twice the speed of Captain Bai, naming his face, chest and legs respectively.


    Especially in the legs, his hands were heavy, which broke his leg bones in an instant.


    Captain Bai screamed and fell heavily on the ground. His forehead was full of cold sweat. He couldn''t understand why he was suddenly caught.


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at President Zhou and said, "I''ll give you a minute to think about it. If you don''t let someone go, he will be your example."

 Chapter 836

    Judging from Shen Feng''s strength, he is at most the middle stage of intelligence. Shanzhao city can still find several experts like him. As long as he plays more and plays less, he can''t worry about dealing with Shen Feng.


    After all, President Zhou is an old fox. He knows that he can''t get good now. After all, Captain Bai is not an opponent. Those waste security guards are simply vulnerable.


    The only way to do this is to stabilize Shen Feng and mobilize all the forces of Shan Zhao to deal with him. Even if he has three superhuman powers, he will not die today.


    Thinking of this, President Zhou nodded and said, "Lord Shen, if you have something to say, it''s not the best way to solve the problem. I can let you go. Well, you two come to the entertainment palace tonight, and I''ll give you the people myself, but I can''t give them in vain. The boy still owes me a lot of money. You must settle them all."


    It''s natural that people should take away the money and don''t give it. It doesn''t accord with Shen Feng''s style of doing things. He nodded and agreed.


    After talking about letting people go, Shen Feng didn''t say a word. He swaggered out of the office with Zhang Laoliu and looked at the whole mountain photo. No one has ever been so ashamed of President Zhou.


    Mr. Zhou was angry, but he couldn''t help taking Shen Feng, but his good luck was over.


    When Shen Feng went away, President Zhou picked up the phone. Boss Zhu laughed and said, "don''t worry, President Zhou. I''ll bring the strongest people under my hand tonight and promise to do it for you."


    Hang up and President Zhou makes another call.


    Soon, a man''s voice came over the phone: "President Zhou, rare guests."


    "Escort Fang, it''s inconvenient for you to come to the entertainment palace tonight. There is a five grade Constable from Kyoto. He thought of my important person in my territory. He may be the strength in the middle of intelligence. Even captain Bai is not his opponent."


    Guard Fang is not an ordinary person. He is the leader of the guard army stationed in Shanzhao in the Li Dynasty. He is an expert in the middle of the smart period, and there are many capable people under him.


    If he is willing to help, Shen Feng will die.


    The guard Fang gave a shout and replied, "Mr. Zhou, you can rest assured that I''ll show up on time tonight. It''s just a five grade constable. I really think I''m a great man. Let him have a long experience today."


    President Zhou was relieved when he decided on a helper. Tonight, he had to watch Shen Feng kneel down and beg for mercy, and then interrupt his hands and feet, so as to get out of his evil spirit.


    ......


    On the other hand, Shen Feng left the building and dialed captain Lu for the first time. His tone was relatively kind and gave enough face.


    "Captain Lu, I''m going to trouble you tonight. Bring someone to finish."


    "Lord Shen, what''s the matter? Just say that there''s nothing wrong with our peace department in Shanzhao. Don''t worry. Leave it to me."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "it''s not complicated. I asked Mr. Zhou to meet me at the entertainment palace at night. He called people on the spot. I''m afraid I can''t help beating him up. It''s not very good-looking."


    As soon as captain Lu heard this, it was good. Whether it was President Zhou or Shen Feng, there were big people on both sides who could not offend. He quickly nodded and said, "don''t worry, Lord Shen, I will bring someone here tonight. Don''t be impulsive. Behind President Zhou is the beacon group. No matter what happens, it will be coordinated by our security department. I''ll report it to Lord song immediately."


    Lord song is the boss of the local Ping''an department. He is also an open figure. If anyone can stop the general war between Shen Feng and He Zhou, he must be one of them.

 Chapter 837

    On the evening of the same day, the Cafe de Coral entertainment palace.


    This is the largest entertainment palace in Shanzhao. Local dignitaries will come to play, especially Zhang Xiaomei, who has become popular in the past two years.


    She is not only eloquent, but also proficient in singing and dancing, especially the charming and typical Jiangnan woman.


    Backstage at this time, President Zhou sat on the sofa, looked at Zhang Xiaomei, and said with a smile: "Zhang Xiaomei, your brother is really awesome. I don''t know where to find a five grade constable. I have to go to the entertainment palace to redeem you tonight. What do you think of this?"


    Zhang Xiaomei stayed here for two years. She was not the little girl who didn''t know anything at that time. Although she hated her eldest brother for gambling and sending herself to the fire pit, she hated Mr. Zhou even more. He constantly bewitched her eldest brother behind his back.


    "Mr. Zhou, there is no big brother who pushes his sister into the fire pit. Don''t mention this person to me in the future, and I won''t go with him. He can''t give me everything I have now. Besides, what can you do in your entertainment palace if I go."


    On hearing this, President Zhou was elated and laughed and said, "Sister Zhang, you are really much more sensible. For your sake, your brother will come and I will leave them a way to live."


    While they were talking, a younger brother knocked at the door and said, "President Zhou, boss Zhu of Shanhe gang and the escort Fang of the escort army have arrived."


    President Zhou glanced at Zhang Xiaomei and said with a smile, "please, I''ve been waiting for them for a long time. I came in time."


    Soon, they took a group of men and walked slowly into the backstage.


    In particular, Fang Baowei''s eyes straightened when he saw Zhang Xiaomei. A pair of eyes kept turning on her. People with clear eyes knew what he was thinking.


    When President Zhou saw them, he got up and said, "welcome, welcome."


    Boss Zhu nodded and said, "Mr. Zhou, you don''t have to say polite words. I brought more than 20 people, including two experts in the middle of intelligence."


    Fang Baowei also said, "President Zhou, I also brought more than 20 people. Even me, there are three experts in the middle stage of intelligence, which is enough to deal with that guy."


    President Zhou said with a smile: "thank you, thank you. As long as you can clean up that guy, I''ll cover all the expenses in our entertainment palace tonight, and Miss Zhang will perform well."


    Referring to Sister Zhang, guard Fang''s eyebrows shook and said with a smile, "well, I''ll have a good look at Miss Fang''s performance. I''m a big fan of her."


    While they were talking, another younger brother came and said anxiously, "President Zhou, they are coming. They are still two people. They are going to the door soon. What shall we do now?"


    President Zhou said with a smile, "let them in. Let''s go to the hall and wait for my signal. Please help me."


    With that, President Zhou grabbed Zhang Xiaomei and motioned her to go to the hall with her. Although Zhang Xiaomei didn''t want to go, she was still worried about the safety of her eldest brother and had to go with her.


    The originally bustling hall was empty at this time. There was no customer, only the still dim lights, indicating the prosperity of the past.


    President Zhou moved a chair and sat down. As soon as he lit a cigarette, he saw Shen Feng and Zhang Laoliu come in. They were still the same and didn''t pay attention to themselves at all.


    Shen Feng, in particular, opened his mouth as soon as he entered the door and said, "Mr. Zhou, let people go. I''m ready for the money, but my ugly words are ahead. If you dare to harass them in the future, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Zhang Laoliu stood aside and whispered, "little sister, come here quickly. We can go home. I''m sorry for you. I won''t make mistakes in the future."


    However, no matter what he said, Zhang Xiaomei was motionless and had no expression on her face. However, she kept making small movements under her hands, signaling them to leave quickly.


    All this did not escape Mr. Zhou''s eyes. He grabbed Zhang Xiaomei''s hair and said angrily, "who gave you everything now? You didn''t say you hate him. Why do you want to tell the news now? Let me tell you the truth. They are dead today. Neither of them wants to leave."

 Chapter 838

    At the command of President Zhou, more than 30 younger brothers soon poured in from the outside, and those who came out of boss Zhu and Fang''s guard in the East.


    This group of people is very aggressive and their strength is quite amazing. For a small mountain photo, it can be called the strongest sky group.


    In particular, Fang''s escort army, originally used to deal with the border forces, is well-trained and its strength can not be underestimated.


    President Zhou looked at Shen Feng with a smile and said, "Lord Shen, let me introduce you. These two are big people in our mountain photo. Boss Zhu of Shanhe gang and Fang escort of the guard army. They heard that you were going to forcibly take Sister Zhang away. They all said they would come to defend me against injustice. It seems that you can''t take them away today."


    Shen Feng looked at them, still calm, and replied, "President Zhou, I told you, don''t be smart. You give people to me. Everyone is safe. Now you find someone to deal with me, so I can only pay a tooth for a tooth."


    When he was dying, he dared to speak wildly. President Zhou laughed and said, "guys, since he is so unintelligent, I can only ask you to open his eyes."


    Boss Zhu snorted coldly and took his men forward. Guard Fang was also unwilling to show weakness. He took his experts forward. In a moment, Shen Feng was surrounded by more than 30 people.


    Seeing the large number of people around, Zhang Laoliu was scared out of his wits. Instead, Shen Feng slowly took out the soft sword around his waist and looked at the people: "let''s go together. I''m in a hurry."


    As soon as the words were spoken, Shen Feng quickly waved his sword moves. There was lightning and thunder in the hall. The atmosphere became dignified for a moment. No one thought that Shen Feng had such strong strength.


    A moment later, Shen Feng waved several swords continuously, and there were thunder everywhere. The weaker younger brother collapsed to the ground. Even boss Zhu and escort Fang couldn''t carry Shen Feng''s strong attack. They barely supported half of the move, spit blood and half kneel on the ground.


    It took only five minutes to solve all this.


    Boss Zhu and guard Fang were defeated by Shen Feng without even farting. The whole audience was dead silent. There was no one who dared to speak.


    Mr. Zhou was trembling in his eyes. He finally knew that he had mentioned the iron plate. Shen Feng''s strength was quite amazing, far more than he imagined.


    At this time, there was a hurried sound of footsteps outside the door. Lord song and captain Lu of the Ping An Department came late with their men. They were originally ready to persuade them to fight. Unexpectedly, as soon as they came in, they saw the people fall in disorder and were stunned.


    President Zhou saw Lord song as if he had found a Savior and shouted, "Lord song, help me. This guy suddenly broke in, hurt boss Zhu and guard Fang, and said he was going to kill me!"


    Lord song had heard that Captain Lu had said this for a long time. He hummed coldly: "Zhou Ming, you are blind. Even Lord Shen dares to provoke you. Do you know that he is a popular man around the emperor. With his own strength, he foiled the conspiracy of the eighth prince to betray. What are you? You deserve to fight Lord Shen. Come and take everyone away from me."


    The people of the Ping An department rushed up and couldn''t help but say that they arrested all the people present, including boss Zhu and escort Fang. They were completely inhuman.


    Mr. Zhou was so frightened that he quickly knelt down in the tunnel: "Lord Shen, I was wrong. I was really wrong. I don''t want the money. You can take the people away. Just let me go. Behind me is the beacon group. It doesn''t matter if you catch me, but it''s bound to offend the beacon group. The gains outweigh the losses."


    President Zhou tried to persuade Shen Feng with beacon group. After all, beacon group is also a super large enterprise. There are still many friends in Kyoto.


    Lord song obviously hesitated and looked at Shen Feng and said, "Lord Shen, since President Zhou admitted his mistake, do you think you''re discussing it?"


    Shen Fengbai glanced at him and said coldly, "he was given a chance. He wanted to play tricks himself. The beacon group is very powerful. Is it more powerful than the eighth prince? I dare to catch the eighth prince. A beacon group can be destroyed at any time!"


    Shen Feng was very arrogant and overbearing, which also infected Lord song. He waved his big hand and shouted, "take them all away and leave none!"

 Chapter 839

    Half an hour later, Zhang Xiaomei''s house.


    Although Zhang Xiaomei''s freedom is limited by President Zhou, her living conditions are quite good, at least much better than when she was with Zhang Laoliu.


    When brother and sister meet, they don''t know what to say for a while and a half. In particular, Zhang Laoliu lowers his head and doesn''t even dare to take a more look.


    There was some embarrassment in the atmosphere. Finally, Shen Feng said, "your brothers and sisters don''t hesitate here. Things here are over. Your brother and I are going back to Kyoto. You can go with us. Although President Zhou is finished, it''s inevitable that others will deal with you."


    Zhang Laoliu said, "little sister, you can go with us. I promised Lord Shen that as long as I could save you, I would make cattle and horses for him in the future."


    Zhang Xiaomei frowned slightly and said, "it''s a cow and horse again. Brother, when can you live like a brother? Lord Shen is not a cow and horse, but a helper who can do things."


    Shen Feng laughed, thumbed up and said, "old six, look at you, not as thoroughly as your sister. Yes, I really need help, and you, Sister Zhang, have such strength, so I hope you can go back to Kyoto with me."


    Zhang Laoliu''s face turned red. He didn''t know what to say. Instead, Zhang Xiaomei was quite sophisticated and said with a smile: "Lord Shen, since you kindly invited me, I''ll go with you. But how can President Zhou deal with that bastard? I can''t bargain with him."


    Shen Feng replied, "don''t worry. I''ve told Lord song to report it to the Kyoto peace department. I''ll let President Zhou sit through the bottom of the prison and his company will disappear."


    Behind President Zhou is the beacon group. Zhang Xiaomei also knows the beacon group very well and said in some surprise: "Lord Shen, in order to save me, fight with the beacon group. It''s a little too expensive."


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and didn''t answer this question. He still had more important things to do, that is to contact Yin Chi and Shen ningshuang as soon as possible.


    He was a little worried and took the initiative to call Zhuge Liuyun.


    "Lord Zhuge, is there any new news from YinChi? I''ll go back to Kyoto early tomorrow morning, and then set off immediately to find them."


    Zhuge Liuyun was silent for a moment and replied, "Shen Feng, I told you not to worry. Just an hour ago, Yin Chi sent us a coordinate, and then lost contact, including your second sister Shen ningshuang."


    Hearing this, Shen Feng was anxious: "what coordinates, I''ll go there now."


    "There is an antique shop in Yan''an. The boss''s surname is Bai. Be careful. Everyone has lost contact. You must not have an accident."


    ......


    Five hours later, it was three in the morning.


    Shen Feng drove all the way to Yan''an City. He couldn''t wait for Shen Feng to return: "why, have you been to Yan''an City?"


    "Lord Shen, to tell you the truth, my little sister and I are from Yan''an. We have grown up in Yan''an since childhood. I only went to the mountain a few years ago to make a big mistake and hurt my little sister."


    Zhang Laoliu is familiar with Yan''an, which is the best. Now he is a person familiar with the local situation.


    "Have you ever heard of an antique dealer named Bai who opened an antique shop? I have several friends. The last message is that I went to the antique shop."


    Mr. Zhang nodded and said, "I know you are talking about Bai Xing. He is very famous in Yan''an. He is a well-known philanthropist. He has also funded my little sister to go to school. I have met him several times. He also asked me to work hard and take good care of my little sister in the future. I let him down."


    Shen Feng is a little lucky that he saved Zhang Laoliu by chance. Now it''s his turn to help him. Yin Chi and his second sister are missing. Something must have happened. He can''t directly reveal the target. He can only go to find out the news first.


    Zhang Laoliu is the best middleman.


    "Old six, now it seems that I''m right to bring your brothers and sisters. I want to see Bai Xing tomorrow. I can only temporarily trouble my little sister to pretend to be my girlfriend!"


    Zhang Laoliu was a little surprised and didn''t know how to answer. Instead, Zhang Xiaomei suddenly opened her eyes and said with a smile, "OK, I have no problem, honey!"

 Chapter 840

    At dawn, Shen Feng and his party finally arrived in Yan''an City. Instead of directly looking for boss Bai, they went back to Zhang Laoliu''s hometown first.


    His home is located in the west of Yan''an City. It belongs to the old urban area. It is old and broken. Most young people have moved away, leaving only some old people and three no young people.


    Soon, Shen Feng parked his car at the door of an old yard. Zhang Laoliu knocked on the door and shouted, "uncle, open the door, we''re back."


    According to Zhang Laoliu, his parents died early. He and his younger sister have always lived with his uncle''s family. Although the conditions are a little poor, the uncle can treat them well. At least he won''t die of hunger. But later, the uncle took one of Yu''s elder sister, and everything changed.


    Elder sister Yu brought a son by herself. Whatever delicious food is preferred. The uncle''s family was not rich. In order to keep elder sister Yu, he had to stop her all. This also grew the malignancy of elder sister Yu''s son. Later, he even wanted to start with his younger sister. Zhang Laoliu was in a hurry. He left the uncle''s family with his younger sister and didn''t come back for several years.


    Just then, the door was opened. It was sister Yu who appeared in front of the crowd. She looked a little haggard. When she saw Zhang Laoliu and Zhang Xiaomei, her face suddenly became ugly.


    "What are you doing back? I don''t think we''re miserable enough. There''s no place for you to live and no money to eat for you. Let''s go quickly."


    With that, sister Yue will close the door.


    Zhang Laoliu stepped forward and stopped sister Yu and said, "aunt, we just came back to see my uncle. We don''t mean to stay. My uncle, there is a little red envelope here. It''s a little fun for me."


    Seeing the red envelope, elder sister Yu looked a lot better. She said, "count your filial piety and know that you won''t have only dozens of yuan to bring the red envelope back."


    With that, aunt Yu opened it on the spot and looked at it. Suddenly her eyes were straight, a thousand dollars!


    For them, a thousand is a big red envelope.


    "Ouch, Lao Liu, what are you doing? Just come back and have a look. You still have such a big red envelope. Come and sit in the house. You haven''t come back for several years. Don''t go now. Aunt will cook for you and Xiao Lin will come back later."


    Aunt Yu was very enthusiastic and invited the three people in. She had a keen sense of smell. She not only found that Zhang Xiaomei had an outstanding temperament, but also felt that Shen Fengqi was extraordinary.


    "Little sister, this gentleman, is it your boyfriend?"


    As soon as Sister Zhang heard this, she took the initiative to hug Shen Feng and said, "yes, it''s my boyfriend. He works in Ping''an temple in Kyoto. Isn''t he powerful?"


    Hearing that Shen Feng came from Kyoto, aunt Yu was excited. It was a great wedding. She still knew the story of a man getting the truth and a chicken and dog rising to heaven. Besides, she didn''t take care of her brother and sister when she was a child. Now she''s making a fool of herself. How can she repay herself.


    "It''s Lord Shen. Please don''t forgive me for neglecting just now. Sit down quickly. Your uncle asked for wages at the construction site. He said he would be back in a minute."


    The three soon sat down in the inner room. Sister Zhang smiled and said, "brother, look at the power of aunt. A thousand red envelopes are almost holding us to heaven."


    Zhang Laoliu sighed, "aunt, it''s not easy these years. Xiao Lin has been idle all the time, and uncle is not in good health. I don''t have much money. It''s really my intention."


    Shen Feng said with a smile: "old six, I can''t see. You''re a good person. She treated your brothers and sisters so well that year. You can still think of giving her a red envelope. I underestimated your capacity. You''re good. You''re a person who can do big things."


    Zhang Lao 6 was exaggerated, and his old face was a red face: "Shen, you have too much respect for me. As long as you have a good place to go, you can just open your mouth, go up the mountain and go down in the fire, and I will not wrinkle your eyebrows to ensure that you finish the task."


    They were still talking. There was a hurried sound of footsteps outside. Several neighbors rushed in and shouted, "aunt Yu, hurry up. Something happened to your old Zhang."


    When Aunt Yu heard the cry, she hurried out of the kitchen and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t scare me."


    The comer shouted, "what are you doing to scare you? Did your old chapter go to boss LV? Just now I passed by the door of boss Lv''s company and saw someone being beaten around. It looks like your old chapter. Go and have a look. If you''re late, you''ll die."

 Chapter 841

    Half an hour later, Lugo built.


    This is a construction company in the old city. It often publishes the work of some casual workers. Many men left here have worked in this company.


    Just three months ago, LV Ge sent out a task to renovate the garden of a local tyrant. The reward was 200000, which was quite generous. However, the material money needs to be paid first, and then reimbursed together when the bill is paid.


    Lao Zhang and his brothers got up early in the dark and paid more than 100000 yuan for materials. Finally, the local tyrant renovated the garden. Even the local tyrant said that Lao Zhang''s workmanship was good. If he had a chance in the future, he would find them.


    After Lao Zhang finished his work, he happily ran to check out. Who knows, brother Lu always maliciously delayed on the pretext that the local tyrant''s money didn''t arrive.


    This delay lasted three months. Lao Zhang was forced to hurry today, so he came alone to ask brother Lu for money, so that he could pay the salary. It was all the hard-earned money of his brothers. He was sorry that he couldn''t get the money.


    Unfortunately, brother Lu made it clear that he didn''t give money to him and asked someone to beat Lao Zhang up.


    When Shen Feng arrived, Lao Zhang was black and blue, dying, and his whole state was not very good.


    When Aunt Yu saw this scene, Ku shouted and rushed directly. Before she approached, brother Lu''s men came forward and grabbed her left and right.


    "Why, he wanted to save your husband. He was very fierce when he asked for money. He wanted to kill me. Now he can''t be arrogant. I didn''t say I don''t give money, but I''m in trouble now. I can''t get the money for the time being. He scolded me as soon as he came up. I can bear it, but my men can''t help it."


    There are more than twenty younger brothers standing around, and one is an expert in the early stage of flexibility. At first glance, his strength is still good.


    Zhang Laoliu saw his uncle beaten, "Zhang Laoliu, when did you come back? Your watery sister? Why didn''t she come back with you and won''t be sold by you."


    Brother Lu''s mouth was open, and there was a roaring laughter around him.


    Zhang Laoliu''s face turned red. Although he didn''t sell Zhang Xiaomei, Zhang Xiaomei was taken away by boss Zhou because of him.


    Before Zhang Laoliu could speak, Zhang Xiaomei took the initiative to hold Shen Feng and said with a smile, "brother Lu, you are blind. I''m standing in front of you. You said you couldn''t find me."


    The voice fell, and the whole audience was in an uproar. Many people remember that Zhang Xiaomei was disheartened after she died. I didn''t expect to see her for a few years, but she turned so watery.


    "This is little sister Zhang. Why doesn''t she look like her?"


    "The dressed demon is evil, and I don''t know what to do outside."


    "What do you care about others? Look at her clothes. Most of them are developed."


    Everyone is talking about Zhang Xiaomei.


    Brother Lu looked straight and said with a smile, "little sister, you are a big change. I can''t blame my brother. I can''t recognize it. I''ll give him a face tonight and have dinner with my brother. I''ll settle your uncle''s salary tomorrow."


    Zhang Xiaomei said with a smile: "so, brother Lu, you are not unable to pay, but unwilling to settle. Shen Feng, how should you deal with this situation?"


    Zhang Xiaomei has a gentle expression on her face. People with clear eyes know what''s going on at a glance.


    Shen Feng said with a smile: "deliberately defaulting on migrant workers'' wages is something that has long been prohibited above. Once it is verified, it will not only be compensated twice, but the person in charge will also close the boss. Brother Lu, don''t say I don''t give you a chance. Settle the wages now. I''ll call people later. You''re crying, but you don''t have a chance."


    Brother Lu looked at Shen Feng and was really upset. He was something that could hang out with Sister Zhang. Today, he should teach him a lesson.


    In fact, I can''t blame brother LV for his eyes. Shen Feng usually has an introverted breath. He looks like an ordinary little man and can be manipulated by others.


    "Dog, you''re crazy. Who doesn''t know that brother Lu is here, the king here. You''re not qualified to cure me. Come on, break his leg and throw it into the road."

 Chapter 842

    When brother Lu gave the order, his younger brother rushed over. The neighbors were not surprised. No one meant to help stop him. Instead, he was happy to see a good play.


    Seeing his younger brother close up, Shen Feng didn''t let go of his breath, but punched and kicked with his own Kung Fu.


    In less than three minutes, more than a dozen younger brothers lay down, black and blue, crying constantly.


    Brother Lu was stunned and shouted, "stand up, a group of waste. Who can catch this guy? I''ll pay him 100000!"


    100000 yuan is a lot for ordinary people, but for LV Ge, it''s just his pocket money. It''s quite cost-effective to use pocket money to solve Shen Feng.


    As the saying goes, there must be brave men under heavy money. Several younger brothers reluctantly stood up, took out their knives, bit their teeth and rushed to Shen Feng again.


    This group of people are completely desperate. As long as they stab Shen Feng, they will get 100000.


    However, before they approached, Shen Feng burst into a drink and his whole body smelled purple. This is the characteristic of smart masters. Even ordinary people can recognize it.


    With a slap, the knives in the hands of several younger brothers fell down. Without saying a word, they knelt down and kowtowed to the ground. They didn''t even dare to breathe.


    An expert like Shen Feng has an extraordinary conversation. He is certainly not a small person. He is definitely not a small brother LV who can deal with it.


    Seeing that it was useless to start, brother Lu was also anxious. However, in full view of the public, he still wanted face and refused to be soft. He hummed coldly: "son of a bitch, you''re smart. You know who my boss is. If you dare to touch me, he won''t let you go."


    Shen Feng said, "I don''t care who your boss is, but I know he''s willing to cooperate with me, not you. I''ve given you a chance just now. Don''t blame me for being rude now."


    Shen Feng intended to stand up and broke brother Lu''s leg with one kick. When he died, he howled like a pig. The whole person was not well.


    For so many years, he was brother Lv. Once he swept away the prestige just now, he swore on the spot. Shen Feng smiled and patted him on the shoulder and said, "I knew so, why did I have to do it at the beginning."


    ......


    Half an hour later, Lao Zhang''s house.


    Aunt Yu wiped his wound and thanked Shen Feng. If he hadn''t done it, not only could he not get the money back, Lao Zhang might have been killed.


    Lao Zhang is even more grateful. When the money is coming back, he may have an explanation.


    "Little sister, your boyfriend is really powerful. You are really lucky. If your uncle didn''t do something in place before, I hope you can forgive him."


    Lao Zhang knew he was wrong and spoke in a very low voice.


    Zhang Laoliu smiled and said, "uncle, what did you say? You tried your best when we needed you most. That''s enough. By the way, I heard from my aunt that Xiao Lin has found a job and he works there now."


    Referring to his son, Lao Zhang said with a wry smile, "Xiao Lin is not promising for you. Thanks to boss Bai, you can''t earn much money by being an apprentice in his shop."


    Hearing that Xiao Lin was in boss Bai''s shop, Shen Feng''s eyes lit up. Just then, there was another sound of opening the door outside the door.


    A man in his twenties came in with a decadent expression. It was Xiao Lin, Lao Zhang''s son. He just wanted to speak, but he saw Zhang Laoliu and Zhang Xiaomei.


    "Old six, little sister, when did you come back?"


    Xiao Lin has never been big or small since he was a child. He doesn''t treat Zhang Laoliu as a big brother at all. He always calls his name.


    Lao Zhang immediately calmed down and scolded, "what old six is not old six? That''s your brother. Show me some respect. If it weren''t for your brother today, I wouldn''t come back."


    Kobayashi was obviously stunned. He always advised his father not to take brother Lu''s job. Nine times out of ten, he couldn''t get the salary. His father insisted on his own way. He was in arrears for a few months, and his family was almost crushed by the people asking for money.


    However, he still couldn''t believe that with the waste of Zhang Laoliu, he could get the money back from brother Lv.


    "Dad, you''re not kidding me."


    "Little bunny, who''s kidding you? Not only is the money coming back, brother Lu also broke a leg. He''s very honest. He doesn''t dare to fart. It''s really cool. Of course, it''s all thanks to Mr. Shen. He''s my sister''s boyfriend."


    Kobayashi noticed that Shen Feng didn''t look very powerful.


    But Lao Zhang doesn''t have to lie. It should be true.


    He sat down, looked at Shen Feng and said, "where are you?"

 Chapter 843

    Kobayashi has a Jianghu tone and looks quite funny. Shen Feng doesn''t care about him. He replied with a smile: "I''m in Kyoto. I have some spare money at home. Now it''s my turn to ask you. I heard that you work in boss Bai''s shop and how you do there."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Kobayashi''s face obviously sank. Just last night, he ran into something very strange, but he didn''t dare to tell anyone.


    Now Shen Feng suddenly mentioned this, and he remembered it all at once.


    Shen Feng has a keen sense of smell. Kobayashi has a problem. He may know something. Time waits for no one. He doesn''t have much time to waste now.


    He patted Kobayashi on the shoulder and motioned him to go to the room to talk alone.


    Kobayashi hesitated at the beginning, but he still followed.


    They walked into the inner room. Shen Feng said this time: "Xiao Lin, I won''t hide it from you. To tell you the truth, I''m the head of the headquarters of the Kyoto peace department. This time I came to Yan''an with a secret task of investigating boss Bai. Just last night, two of our liaison officers disappeared. If you know anything, please tell me truthfully. As for the remuneration, just rest assured, Enough for you to move to a better place. "


    Money is good, but money has to be spent.


    This is a secret related to boss Bai. If boss Bai knows that he said it, he''s afraid he can''t even save his life.


    Kobayashi hesitated and looked at Shen Feng and said, "Lord Shen, it''s not that I don''t say, but that I dare not say. Boss Bai has great power. I''m an ordinary people and can''t fight him."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "I didn''t let you fight. You just say what you see. I promise I won''t reveal half a word. No one knows you told me."


    Kobayashi thought again and again. In his life, he might have such a chance to get rich. He threw it out and whispered, "Lord Shen, I''ll tell you. I suspect boss Bai''s son is not a man, but a monster."


    "What do you mean, boss Bai''s son is not human?" The sacred wind asked.


    Kobayashi nodded and said, "we all know that boss Bai''s son is an idiot since childhood. He can''t even take care of himself. But just a few days ago, his son suddenly became enlightened. Although there are still many problems, he can recognize people and his self-care ability has become stronger. What''s more, he is not his opponent at all."


    An idiot can never suddenly become enlightened, so Kobayashi''s suspicion is justified.


    "Go on, did you see the liaison I said?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Lord Shen, I don''t know if it''s a liaison, but yesterday, a man and a woman took a picture and said they came to find boss Bai. They talked about it very late in the study, but in the end, boss Bai came out alone, and the man and woman disappeared."


    Boss Bai really has a problem!!


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and his expression became dignified. According to Kobayashi, Yin Chi and Shen ningshuang found boss Bai. Perhaps the negotiation failed and led to their arrest. There should be a secret room such as a dungeon in boss Bai''s room.


    "Xiao Lin, how''s the store? Is boss Bai in the store? I''m going to meet him for a while today to see if I can say anything."


    Kobayashi nodded and said, "the boss is here every afternoon. You can go there later. Don''t say you know me, otherwise the boss must know I did it."


    Shen Feng nodded and said he understood that he now has a bottom. Naturally, he knows what to do. It''s really not good. He can also mobilize the strength of the local peace department to conduct a thorough investigation of the Bai family, and he will be able to save Yin Chi and Shen ningshuang.


    Soon, he went aside and called Zhuge Liuyun.


    "Lord Zhuge, I''ve got a line. Bai Xing, an antique dealer, is very suspicious. I suspect he took everyone away. Now you contact the safety department of Yan''an and it''s under my command. I''ll have a big action tonight!"

 Chapter 844

    In the afternoon of the same day, Baijia antique shop.


    The storefront of this shop is very large. The signboard is inlaid with gold, and the inscription is Tang Enbo, a famous university in the Li Dynasty. The signboard of Baixing is very large.


    The three came to the store one after another. Shen Feng and Zhang Xiaomei pretended to choose antiques, while Xiao Lin sneaked into the back hall and invited boss Bai.


    When boss Bai saw them, he was stunned for a moment, then remembered that the girl was Zhang Xiaomei, who had been funded before, and immediately changed a small face.


    "Sister Zhang, when did you come back?"


    Zhang Xiaomei smiled sweetly, looked at Bai Xing and said, "boss Bai, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I just came back yesterday. My boyfriend likes antiques. Take him over and have a look. I didn''t bother you."


    Boss Bai laughed and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few years. You have a boyfriend. He looks dignified and talented. Younger sister, your eyes are really good."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "boss Bai, you''re welcome. My name is Shen Feng. I''m just an ordinary person. By the way, do you have a place suitable for conversation? What I want is special. I can''t find it all over the country."


    Boss Bai understood and pointed to the backyard: "let''s go to the study to talk. Xiao Lin, hello to your sister. Mr. Shen and I will go to the study to talk."


    Boss Bai led the way in front. They soon came to the study.


    The whole study doesn''t look very big, just more than 30 square meters, but the decoration inside is quite simple and elegant.


    "Mr. Shen, please sit down. I don''t know what kind of antique you want. I''m not bragging. I have acquaintances all over the country. As long as you speak, I can think of a way for you."


    Shen Feng looked around and didn''t find the mechanism for a while and a half. He could only continue to say, "I don''t know if boss Bai has heard of stealing Tianjian."


    Stealing Tianjian was very famous in the Li Dynasty. Many people know it. Bai Xing is an antique. Naturally, he has heard of stealing Tianjian. However, it is said that it fell into the hands of Princess Pingcheng of Taiji state. I''m afraid it''s not easy to do.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and was amused. He asked, "boss Bai, is it a little difficult? It doesn''t matter. Everyone says so. I always feel that they know where it is, but they just won''t tell me."


    Boss Bai said with a smile: "Mr. Shen, you''re right. They do know where it is, but it''s very difficult to get it. Can I take the liberty to ask what you want this sky stealing sword for?"


    Shen Feng saw that he entered the topic, changed a serious expression, and whispered, "boss Bai, to be honest, I want to deal with a very powerful guy. Only stealing Tianjian can give full play to my strength, so I want him at all costs."


    Boss Bai took a look at Shen Feng and couldn''t see his strength at all. He thought he was a bit exaggerated. It was obvious that he was a fool with a lot of money.


    "Mr. Shen, it''s not that I underestimate you. Although the sky stealing sword is powerful, it doesn''t have high-level realm support. It''s just a sharp weapon. If you really want to deal with someone, you might as well tell me that I can get rid of this enemy."


    Shen Feng shook his head, looked at boss Bai and said, "boss Bai, I know what you mean, but my opponent is very powerful. Even if you invite people from Xiaoyao Pavilion, you are not their opponent, not to mention that Xiaoyao pavilion has just been cleaned up and can''t afford to worry about yourself."


    Boss Bai is quite surprised. He hasn''t known the news yet. It seems that his judgment is right and Shen Feng''s background is great.


    "Well, Mr. Shen, let me ask for you. If the other party is willing to fight, just prepare enough money. If the other party is not willing, I advise you to die, because the person who stole the Heavenly Sword is the Pingcheng Princess of Taiji."


    Boss Bai told the truth and proved his sincerity.


    Shen Feng''s eyes turned and he had an idea in his heart. He looked at boss Bai and said, "well, boss Bai, I haven''t seen stealing Tianjian. I don''t know what it looks like. I''ll leave it to you. The price is not a problem. I''ve prepared 300 million and I''m determined to get it!"


    Boss Bai straightened his eyes when he heard the price, and quickly nodded and said, "Mr. Shen, it''s up to me. Go back and wait for my news first. I''ll give you a satisfactory answer if it can be done."


    Shen Feng nodded and got up to leave. He was really proud and the fish took the bait.

 Chapter 845

    After leaving boss Bai''s shop, Shen Feng and Zhang Xiaomei returned to Zhang''s house. He contacted the princess peacefully at the first time.


    On the phone, Princess Pingcheng''s tone seemed a little sad.


    "Shen Feng, you should go back to China. Don''t come to Taiji country for a short time. My brother has ordered you to pursue and kill. As long as you take half a step to Taiji country, countless people will pursue and kill you."


    Shen Feng had long guessed that there would be this result, and said with a smile, "Ping Cheng, I have returned home. How are you? Does it matter? There are also professors Park Xishan and an."


    "Don''t worry, my brother only wants you. All the others have been released. He will ascend the throne and become the emperor these days. Strictly speaking, he has to thank you. He is good to me, but I''ve been very uncomfortable. No one wants to grab the throne with him. He can''t wait a few years. He has to start with his father and Emperor."


    This is the Royal, incomparably sad.


    "It''s hard for me to intervene in your family. By the way, if someone contacts you and asks about stealing Tianjian, you say it''s still in your hand and won''t sell it no matter how much money."


    Ping Cheng said with a smile, "why, what bad idea are you making? I know. Don''t worry. I''ll never break your business. When things over here are over, I may go to settle in Li Dynasty. Come and see me when you have time. We can''t be lovers. We can always be friends."


    "Of course, you helped me so much at that time. I have to continue to do massage for you. Well, I have important things to do. I''ll contact you later."


    Hang up the phone. Shen Feng says he wants to go out. He goes to the peace department alone.


    Yan''an''s Ping''an Department has a small facade and is poorly decorated. The constable inside is lying lazily on the chair and looks quite lazy.


    When a man saw Shen Feng coming, he immediately got up and said, "what are you doing? Don''t you see we''re resting. Come back tomorrow."


    Shen Feng was quite surprised that the dignified peace secretary was so lazy. He was really angry and funny. He was afraid of an accident when he used such a team.


    "It''s not time to get off work yet. You''ll get off work now?"


    The constable looked at Shen Feng. He was obviously unhappy and said, "why, what we want to do needs your permission. Don''t come tomorrow. No one will deal with your business."


    Shen Feng was too lazy to take notice. He replied, "let your boss come out to see me. I want to ask. That''s how he manages the peace department."


    As soon as the constables around him heard this, they got up and surrounded Shen Feng.


    "Boy, what do you want to do!"


    "Come and find fault, don''t you? You''re in the wrong place. This is the safety department!"


    "You know shit. You don''t get paid for a few months. Who''s working hard!"


    All the people are venting their dissatisfaction, but Shen Feng is quite surprised. Ping An department is not a department short of money. How can it not pay wages for a few months.


    Just then, a man, about forty years old, with a moustache, shouted discontentedly, "what are you doing? It''s noisy."


    A constable shouted, "boss Zhu, you came just in time. This man wants to make trouble and complain about our inaction. Do you think we did not act?"


    "Boss, don''t talk nonsense to him. Beat him first!"


    Boss Zhu was not so impulsive. He looked at Shen Feng and saw that he was extraordinary. He thought of the phone call from Zhuge Liuyun before. He immediately responded and asked, "excuse me, your excellency is Lord Shen of the Kyoto peace department."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "it''s me."


    As soon as he heard this, boss Zhu knelt on the spot, and the constables around him were very frightened. They also knew that there would be a big action tonight. They didn''t expect that the other party would come so early, learning from each other and kneeling on the ground.


    "Lord Shen, I''m sorry. We were outspoken just now."


    "Lord Shen, you don''t remember the villains. Don''t tell us the same story."


    Shen Feng was not so stingy. He said with a smile, "get up. I''m not here to inspect the work, but what you just said is true. The Ping An department can''t pay for a few months. Why don''t I believe it."


    Boss Zhu sighed and said, "Lord Shen, you don''t know. The money above should be in place, but we offended the masters of Yan''an finance, so they deliberately delayed giving it on the pretext of having a problem with the funds. I also found the top to react, but it didn''t work every time. They all said to let us wait. No, the brothers were very angry, so they slowed down, Please forgive me. "

 Chapter 846

    Shen Feng didn''t expect that the internal departments of Li Dynasty would fight inside, and they were so blatant that they didn''t pay attention to the peace department.


    Although the peace department is not in the six departments, its strength can not be underestimated. Once Zhuge Liuyun and others support the thirteen sons, it will become the largest department of the Li Dynasty in the future.


    This matter must be solved at once, otherwise the people are not united and have no mind to work.


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "I had something to find you. Now I''m afraid it will affect your combat effectiveness. I''m not very relieved."


    Boss Zhu was worried as soon as he heard it. He shook his head and said, "don''t worry, Lord Shen. Let''s do it one thing at a time. We''ll do our best for your business, right, brothers!"


    Although boss Zhu has a loud voice, his subordinates don''t admire him very much. His voice is very low. Although he nods and agrees, he is not happy in his bones.


    Shen Feng laughed and said, "well, boss Zhu, let''s go to the financial person first to solve everyone''s salary problem. Only in this way can we have energy, right?"


    As soon as they heard this, they were excited.


    "Lord Shen, you can really help us!"


    "I will tell Shen Shen awesome, he will not let us down."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "try it. With my relationship in Kyoto, go to Yan''an. No one can eat me. Just wait for our good news."


    ......


    Half an hour later, the finance building.


    Boss Zhu drives a car and brings Shen Feng here. Those financial masters work in it, and almost all departments will ask them.


    As soon as he stopped the car, a security guard came over with a disdainful look on his face: "Oh, this is not Zhu Quan of the Ping An department. What''s the matter? He came to ask for salary again. I said you wouldn''t come. I''ve inquired for you. The inside plans to stop you for half a year and halve your hair."


    When Zhu Quan heard this, he was angry and trembled all over. It was too much to deceive others. It didn''t matter if he was alone. His brothers were all family members and wanted to eat.


    They ignored the security guard and continued to get off.


    Shen Feng followed Zhu Quan and asked, "boss Zhu, how did you offend the financial uncle? This is driving you to death."


    Zhu Quan looked at Shen Feng and asked, "Lord Shen, do we want to stand out for the people, not afraid of hardship and life and death?"


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "yes, when we join the Ping An department, we will take an oath."


    "That''s right. The boss of finance is Chu Xiong. He has an unsuccessful son named Chu Feng. He was a ruffian since childhood. He didn''t learn well. Just four months ago, he brushed hooligans and bullied other female students. He was found by our people, beat him up, and took him back to prison for half a month. At that time, Chu Xiong came to intercede and took him back to prison. I didn''t agree, and then we stopped our wages."


    Shen Feng patted Zhu Quan and said with a smile, "you did the right thing. If it were me, I would drive him away. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."


    "Lord Shen, you should be careful. Chu Xiong himself is an expert in the middle of Lingdong. There is a dead man beside him, who is his domestic slave. It is said that he is already in the later stage of Lingdong, so I dare not start with him and can only follow the procedure."


    Little Yan''an also has experts in the later stage of intelligence, which Shen Feng didn''t expect. However, the more such experts are, the more useful they will be in the future. He always feels that the things of the wild beasts are difficult to deal with and will cause trouble in the future.


    They walked all the way to the hall and soon came to the elevator door. Before they pressed the button, a staff member of the hall came over with an arrogant expression: "Zhu Quan, you''re here again. According to our new financial regulations, the people of the security department can only go up the stairs. You want to see the manager. Please take the stairs yourself."


    Hearing this, Zhu Quan was angry and said angrily, "on the 27th floor, Lao Liu, you''re afraid you''re kidding me. Get out of the way."


    Old Liu Leng snorted: "who has time to joke with you? You don''t know that Ping An department is a piece of stinky shit now. Look at other departments..."


    Before Lao Liu finished, Shen Feng raised his hand and slapped him. He said in a loud voice, "presumptuous. You dare to say that the Ping An department is smelly shit. Get out of the way. Don''t let me say it for the second time."


    The voice fell, Shen Feng kept sending out his breath, and the whole person was shining purple.

 Chapter 847

    Shen Feng''s action was very big and immediately attracted the attention of everyone present. He represented Ping An company. Unexpectedly, he beat Lao Liu in public today.


    Although Lao Liu is not a person, he is also a financial person after all. The Secretary for security does not give face so much. I''m afraid he won''t want his salary this year.


    "The master of the nimble realm, Ping''an division, is indeed full of talents."


    "What''s the use of more talents? They''re not stuck by the manager. They can''t even get their salary."


    "Keep your voice down and don''t get into trouble!"


    Everyone whispered, but none of them dared to go up and persuade peace.


    Lao Liu covered his face with a dissatisfied expression: "well, you are cruel, an expert in the smart realm, right? You will know how to write the dead word."


    With that, Lao Liu was unwilling to get out of the way. He knew he couldn''t stop him.


    Shen Feng smiled and took the initiative to walk into the elevator. Zhu Quan followed him. He wanted to beat him for a long time, but he didn''t have the courage. Shen Feng is worthy of being from Kyoto and has more courage than himself.


    Soon, the elevator went all the way up. Unexpectedly, when it was about to reach the 27th floor, the elevator suddenly heard a Zizi sound, and then it was stuck in the middle of the floor.


    Don''t think about it. Lao Liu and others must be playing tricks.


    Zhu Quanqi was so angry that he pressed the help button: "Lao Liu, I know you''re listening. Hurry to restore me to normal. Otherwise, don''t blame our Ping An department for turning over."


    "Oh, Lord Zhu, I''m so afraid. What''s my business if the elevator breaks down? Don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to call someone to repair it. It''s a long way away. You can stick to it for a while."


    With that, Lao Liu hung up, still arrogant, as if he had not been beaten at all just now.


    Zhu Quan poohed and scolded, "Lord Shen, they deceive people too much. I must bring someone back and beat him up."


    Scold and scold. The elevator still has to go out.


    Zhu Quanpin tried his best to open the elevator door, but he was still steady. Shen Feng was very calm. As soon as his eyes coagulated and his hands pulled, the elevator door was opened in an instant. There was a loud bang. With great strength, even Zhu was stunned.


    "Lord Shen, how deep is your strength? Although I''m not in the early stage of flexibility, my strength is close, but I can''t do anything."


    Shen Feng looked at the crack and was able to scrape through. When he was on the first floor, he once drilled out of the gap. The speed was quite fast: "Zhu Quan, come out quickly."


    Zhu Quan let out a sound and did something like that. However, his body was so fat that he was given to the card owner by the gap. It took a lot of effort to drill through the gap. His whole body was dirty and looked very embarrassed.


    The two simply cleaned up and soon came to the 27th floor. Zhu Quan was not polite. He kicked the door open with one foot. Chu Xiong was sitting on the sofa, calmly drinking coffee and standing behind him was his dead man''s dark fire.


    Zhu Quan saw Chu Xiong and scolded, "Chu Xiong, you''ve gone too far. You humiliated me several times and almost trapped me in the elevator. Everyone works in the Li Dynasty. You don''t have to kill them all."


    Chu Xiong gave Zhu Quan a white look and sneered, "you don''t have the right to speak here. Let me cool down. It''s this gentleman. He seems a little strange."


    Shen Feng said with a smile: "director Chu is blind. It''s natural. I''m from Kyoto. Shen Feng, the fifth grade Constable of the peace department in the north of the city."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Chu Xiong was obviously stunned.


    "Are you Shen Feng who solved the rebellion of the eighth prince?"


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "it''s me. I heard that you detained the salary of Ping''an department, so I asked Zhu Quan to take me to see if it''s really such a thing. I can repay the emperor and see how to deal with it."


    Shen Feng moved out of the emperor to intimidate Chu Xiong. Unexpectedly, Chu Xiong didn''t eat this set at all. He soon returned to normal and said with a smile: "Lord Shen, although you are powerful, your Ping''an department doesn''t seem to stand in line. After the eighth prince fell, the second prince is the most likely one. I can double the salary. I just don''t know what your Ping''an department means!"

 Chapter 848

    When Shen Feng heard this, he knew that Chu Xiong was so arrogant and courageous that the second prince was standing behind him. If he guessed correctly, the second prince should have come to him these two days.


    But what he didn''t know was that the second prince and the eldest prince disappeared together.


    However, he really had no vision. He even tried to force the upper level to join the camp of the second prince by attacking the bottom of the Ping An department.


    Shen Feng said with a smile: "manager Chu, you have made two principled mistakes. It is doomed that your result will not be very good. Do you want to listen?"


    Chuxiong sneered: "I can''t even think of a mistake. You can say two. I''ll listen to what mistake I''ve made."


    Shen Feng continued to respond: "first, you should not suppress the Ping An department. You should know that our Ping An Department has not clearly stood in line so far. Instead of soliciting, you will suppress the bottom layer, which will only force us to go to the big prince. I believe the second prince doesn''t want to see such a situation. Once I tell him, I''m afraid your consequences will not be very good."


    Shen Feng paused for a moment and continued, "if I''m right, whether the second prince has come to see you these two days and made a lot of promises to you."


    As soon as he said this, Chu Xiong''s face changed dramatically. It was quite hidden. How did Shen Feng know? Has he been secretly following the second prince.


    At that time, the second prince confessed and couldn''t disclose the tone. After all, he came with the big prince. He also planned to let his dead man take action secretly and solve the big prince secretly.


    "Lord Shen, what do you mean?"


    Chuxiong makes a gesture secretly. Once Shen Feng really knows, he can only hurt the killer and leave this guy behind.


    Shen Feng said with a smile: "manager Chu doesn''t have to be nervous. I don''t know what you said. I just want to tell me that the reason why I came to Yan''an is very simple, because the second prince disappeared in Yan''an. Think about it carefully. Can you contact him recently?"


    Chu Xiong was obviously stunned and hurriedly dialed the second prince''s mobile phone. As expected, there was no signal. Suddenly the whole person panicked. This is not a joke. The second prince disappeared in his own territory, and after he came to find himself, he just didn''t have enough heads to cut off.


    "Lord Shen, what''s going on?" Chu Xiong asked.


    "Manager Chu, I''m going to ask you. Our Ping''an Department hasn''t been paid for several months. The captors are slow in work and don''t contribute. Even if I know where the second prince is, I can''t save him. Do you mean it?"


    When Chu Xiong heard this, he couldn''t care about his gratitude and resentment. After all, he just breathed out for his son.


    "No problem. Send it now. I''ll sign it right away. Lord Shen, do you really know where the second prince is? It''s not a joke."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "I''m never kidding. I''m waiting for the fish to take the bait. I don''t know if this dead man under your hand can lend it to me. What I want to deal with may be a very powerful enemy, otherwise they don''t dare to fight the second prince."


    Chu Xiong nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, yes, dark fire. From now on, you will work with Lord Shen. You must save the second prince."


    The dark fire made a sound and walked to Shen Feng''s side. His face was expressionless, like a walking corpse, but his breath was really strong. Even the surrounding air began to fluctuate, forming small air waves.


    Such a powerful man is actually a dead man of Chuxiong. I don''t know what shit luck he has to have in order to have such luck.


    Shen Feng looked at the dark fire and took the initiative to reach out and said, "I''m Shen Feng. Nice to meet you."


    Dark fire also shook hands, and soon a strong breath spread to Shen Feng along his wrist, instantly stimulating the energy in his body to fight back.


    At this moment, they had a move and were in a tie.


    The dark fire quickly let go and said sternly, "you are better than me. You can''t cope with anything. I''m afraid I can''t help you, but manager Chu asked me to help you. Then I''ll go all out to repay manager Chu''s kindness with death."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and looked at the man in front of him. He vaguely felt that the man might know something.

 Chapter 849

    At the same time, Baijia antique shop.


    Bai Xing sat in the study. Opposite him stood a pale man with a melancholy look. It was his precious son Bai Fei.


    He was an old boy. He had been a baby baifei since childhood. Unexpectedly, he was mentally retarded. Until a few days ago, after a few uninvited guests came to his family, he suddenly opened his mind. He could do things by himself and call people. The whole family was excited for a while.


    However, there are also many strange places. His actions are very strange and not very like those of normal people. Moreover, it is not easy for those uninvited guests to keep close to their son and chat with him.


    He even had a feeling that the son in front of him was not a real son.


    "Xiaofei, what are you looking for me?" Bai Xing asked.


    Bai Fei was expressionless and said in a deep voice, "the day after tomorrow morning, we are going to the 100000 mountains in the south. You prepare me an exploration team and necessary materials."


    Bai Xingleng asked, "what are you doing in 100000 mountains? The terrain there is dangerous and very dangerous. I can''t let you take risks."


    Bai Fei replied, "the master is over there. I must go. There is no danger. It''s enough for them to protect me. Few people are their opponents. That''s all I have to say. After I leave, don''t mention it to anyone. I''ll give your son back to you."


    Sure enough, I guessed it!


    Bai Xing bit his teeth and asked, "what''s the matter with my son?"


    "Your son is fine. He will be blessed with misfortune. When I leave, he will become very normal. This is your blessing. If you understand it, just do it. Watch the people in the dungeon. When I come back and let them out."


    Leaving these words, Bai Fei left quickly. Bai Xing sat in a chair with a very complicated mood. He knew that Fang Zheng had a big plot, but he had to compromise for his son.


    Bai Xing sighed and dialed the phone again. His son''s business can be put aside. Shen Feng''s business is the top priority. It''s a big business worth 300 million.


    Soon, a rough voice came from the phone.


    "Boss Bai, I''ve contacted Princess Pingcheng about what you entrusted me. The other party refused to sell and steal Tianjian. It can''t pay any money. According to her, it has been sent back to Taiji state and collected in the Treasury."


    Bai Xing was obviously disappointed when he heard this: "well, it seems that this can''t be done."


    "Boss Bai, who says you can''t do it? Since stealing Tianjian is already in the Treasury of Taiji state, that is, it''s impossible for anyone to see it in the short term. Your buyer hasn''t seen it. We might as well forge a stealing Tianjian to steal heaven and change the day. Anyway, no one knows whether it''s true or false."


    Bai Xing was stunned for a while and replied, "Lao Du, is it inappropriate?"


    "Boss Bai, what did you start from? I don''t need to remind you. What''s the matter? I don''t want to do it now. It''s a big job of 300 million. I have experts here. I promise to confuse the false with the true. Just inform your buyer and trade at your house tomorrow night."


    When Bai Xing thought of 300 million yuan, he bit his teeth and said, "well, I''ll inform the buyer now. You have to do something well for me. Don''t make a mistake."


    "Don''t worry, boss Bai, our cooperation is not a day or two. Don''t worry about me. We''ll be divided into four or six. This sum is enough for us to open for several years. That''s the deal. I''ll arrive tomorrow."


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Xing thought for a moment, but he still couldn''t resist the temptation of huge profits. Even if he was finally found to be cheating, he could push it all to Lao Du.


    To figure this out, Bai Xing took the initiative to call Shen Feng and said, "good news, Lord Shen, the stolen Tianjian you want to buy has disappeared. Princess Pingcheng promised to sell it to you at a price of 300 million. Tomorrow night, she will send messengers to sign a contract with you. You have no problem with it."


    At the other end of the phone, Shen Feng has been waiting for this call. Suddenly, a faint smile hung around his mouth and replied: "boss Bai, you are really efficient. Money is not a problem. Behind me is Li Chao. I am chatting with manager Chu. Tomorrow night, I will come to your store. Everyone has one hand of money and one hand of goods. Don''t worry. I won''t lose you a minute of your commission."

 Chapter 850

    The next evening, the peace Secretary Yamen.


    Shen Feng called everyone to a meeting. He stood in the square with a dignified expression. Looking at the captors around him, he said in a deep voice: "everyone, it''s time to act tonight. We''ll prepare our weapons and rush in to catch people when we wait for my signal."


    The crowd looked at Shen Feng and echoed one after another.


    He just came one day and solved the salary arrears of several months. People have long worshipped him as the Savior. As long as he said a word, it''s not a problem to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire and let them work hard.


    Boss Zhu stood aside and shouted excitedly: "Lord Shen personally went to find the bastard of Chuxiong for our business. Today, when it''s time for us to work for Lord Shen, who dares to shrink back and see how I can deal with him."


    "Don''t worry, boss. We will never retreat."


    "Boss, you fucking despise us."


    "Lord Shen, don''t worry, we will never drag you back."


    All the people spoke with one voice, and the voice rang through the whole Yamen.


    Shen Feng glanced at the time and said with a smile, "go ahead. All of you are in ambush and waiting for boss Zhu''s instructions."


    After giving the final instruction, Shen Feng went to boss Bai''s shop alone.


    As soon as he entered the front foot, Bai Xing had been waiting for a long time.


    "Lord Shen, you are here at last. The other party has been here for a long time. Hurry in."


    With that, Bai Xing led the way in front. They walked into the study together. Sure enough, there were many people in the study. One of them had sharp nosed monkey cheeks and looked quite smooth. It was Lao Du.


    Bai Xing took the initiative to introduce: "Lord Shen, let me introduce you. This is my friend Lao Du in the south, who is responsible for the connection."


    Old Du hehe smiled and took the initiative to stretch out his hand and said, "Lord Shen, I heard you were going to steal Tianjian. It took me a lot of effort to persuade Princess Pingcheng to sell it. You definitely earned the price. She was going to send it back home."


    Shen Feng was amused when he heard this. The old Du was half true and half false. He was half right. Princess Pingcheng did bring back the country, but she was brought back by herself.


    "Boss Du, thank you so much. Let''s start now."


    Old Du was also cheerful and pointed to the man next to him: "Lord Shen, this is Mr. Wang, the interior minister of Princess Pingcheng. He is also responsible for the sale of stealing Tianjian this time."


    Mr. Wang nodded and said, "Hello, Lord Shen. It''s a great honor to make a deal with you this time. Somebody, bring me my sky stealing sword."


    Soon, one of his men took out the sword box. Mr. Wang opened the box and found a very exquisite sword lying inside.


    "Lord Shen, please have a look."


    Shen Feng nodded, took out his sword and took out his scabbard. As expected, it was a good sword.


    Mr. Wang took the opportunity to explain: "Lord Shen, this sword is not simple. It is the work of a sword casting master. It uses the legendary meteorite iron outside the sky. It cuts iron like mud. You might as well try it."


    Shen Feng gave a sound, and there was a sword facing the table next to him. He only heard a coax, and the table immediately split in two.


    Bai Xing looked in his eyes and shouted, "Lord Shen, good swordsmanship."


    Shen Feng said, "it''s really a good sword, Mr. Wang. It''s hard."


    Seeing this, old Du took the opportunity to shout, "in that case, Lord Shen, we can sign a contract now. We have one hand of money and one hand of goods. You know the rules."


    Bai Xing also took out the prepared contract at the first time. As long as Shen Feng signed and paid the money, the deal was successful. At least so far, everything is going well.


    Who knows, at this time, Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and suddenly said, "don''t worry, Mr. Wang, I seem to have heard that stealing the Heavenly Sword has the characteristics of lightning, but I just tried. Why doesn''t there be any smell of lightning? It shouldn''t be fake."


    As soon as these words were spoken, the whole audience was in an uproar. Lao Du was the most clever. He explained at the first time: "Lord Shen, it''s all a rumor. There''s no sword that can lead to thunder. It''s all a lie."


    Shen Feng shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I''ll know if it''s a lie. I happen to have the contact information of Princess Pingcheng. Let me confirm with her."

 Chapter 851

    Shen Feng suddenly uttered this sentence, which was equivalent to Wang bombing. Everyone in the audience was stunned. No one thought that Shen Feng knew Princess Pingcheng.


    At this point, it can be said that it can''t go on.


    Although Shen Feng is likely to be fooled, no one dares to take the risk. The only way is to cancel this negotiation.


    Lao Du reacted at the first time and said sternly, "Lord Shen, what does this mean? He doesn''t trust us. In that case, let''s not do this business. Mr. Wang, let''s go. Even if he begged us, he won''t do this business. I don''t want these commissions."


    Old Du pretended to be very unhappy and wanted to leave with people.


    Shen Feng smiled, his breath soared, and directly made a hissing sound, which was thin and long, and could be heard even outside the store.


    This is the signal of Shen Feng.


    In less than three minutes, there was a rush of footsteps outside. Zhu Quan rushed in with his brothers, and everyone was armed.


    As soon as he entered the door, he shouted, "Lord Shen, just say what you have to say."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "watch these people for me. I want to find Princess Pingcheng to verify whether it is true to steal Tianjian. If it is true, I apologize to them. If you dare to cheat me, you can only be sorry!"


    Seeing Shen Feng take out his mobile phone, Mr. Wang was the first to carry it. He knelt down on the spot and cried, "Lord Shen, spare your life. I''m the actor they invited. I don''t know anything, so I charged a little performance fee."


    Bai Xing also turned his eyes and shouted, "Lord Shen, I was fooled by him. He told me I could handle it. I didn''t expect that I trusted him so much and dared to cheat me in the end."


    As soon as Lao Du heard this, he was worried and scolded: "fart. If you don''t agree, I can do it alone. If I want to die together, don''t spill dirty water on me alone."


    Shen Feng didn''t bother to listen to their quarrel. He didn''t come for this purpose. He waved his big hand and said in a harsh voice, "take the people away from me and keep the others at the door. I''ll talk to boss Bai alone."


    The people took orders and took them away one after another.


    Shen Feng looked at Bai Xing and said with a smile: "boss Bai, people are not enough. Snakes swallow elephants. I will be greedy for a list of 300 million. Now I''ll give you a way to call out a man and a woman you caught. I know they''re here."


    When Bai Xing heard this, he knew Shen Feng''s real purpose, but this man was handed over to him by his son. He can''t just hand it over. He can''t explain it.


    "Lord Shen, I really can''t say. Don''t embarrass me. I don''t know how to explain it to my son later."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "are you sure it''s your son? If you cooperate with me, maybe I can help you find your son. If you insist, not only all your family property will be confiscated, but I''m afraid you can''t even find your son. Measure it yourself."


    His son was Bai Xing''s life. He bowed his head again and again, took the initiative to go to the bookshelf in the East and pressed the switch of the mechanism.


    Soon, the bookcase moved away, revealing an underground passage.


    "Lord Shen, the person you are looking for is right below."


    Shen Feng nodded. He went down for the first time and came to the end. Sure enough, he saw Yin Chi and Shen ningshuang lying on the ground. They didn''t look very good. Especially Shen ningshuang''s face turned white and there seemed to be a wound on his arm.


    A bad feeling surged into my heart. Shen Feng passed for the first time and helped Shen ningshuang up. His whole body was cold and his breath was very low.


    Yin Chi saw Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, why are you here? Hurry to save Ning Shuang. He was bitten by Feng Qinghe. I''m afraid he will become a walking corpse in a short time. Try to remove the venom from her body."


    Without saying a word, Shen Feng passed the energy in Shen Ning Shuang''s body. These energy frantically looked for toxins in Shen Ning Shuang''s body, gathered them together, and slowly trickled out along Shen Ning Shuang''s mouth. They were all purple black and looked quite frightening.


    For a long time, Shen ningshuang finally opened her eyes. When she saw Shen Feng''s first eye, she couldn''t stop shaking and shouted, "Xiaofeng, he''s coming!"


    Shen Feng knew very well that what Shen ningshuang said must be a wild beast. It bit Shen ningshuang. The two sides established a national spirit link and could sense each other.


    This time, don''t let it run away.

 Chapter 852

    Outside the Bai family antique shop, a line of several people hid in the dark, with a very dignified expression. One of them had a calm face. It was Bai Fei.


    Just now, he suddenly sensed that someone had cut off the connection between him and Shen ningshuang, so he hurried to take his men to check the situation. At his level, the spiritual connection is generally difficult to be cut off, so the Bai family must have entered a very powerful expert.


    Feng Qinghe stood aside, expressionless and said in a deep voice, "master, what shall we do now? There are all people from the peace department outside. Do you want to solve them all?"


    At this time, Feng Qinghe had long lost human feelings, just like a cold-blooded machine. In his eyes, killing is just a small thing.


    Bai Fei shook his head and said sternly, "don''t act rashly if you don''t know the situation inside. Let''s go and have a look first. In case the situation is wrong, you can cover me to leave, but it''s not easy to deal with me in such a small place."


    "Listen to your master." Feng Qinghe returns.


    Bai Fei straightened his clothes, and then led the crowd to the Bai family antique shop. Their speed was very slow, constantly observing the changes around the observer.


    Soon, Zhu Quan stopped them.


    "Wait, what are you doing? This store is closed. No one is allowed to go in and out at will. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Bai Fei said in a deep voice, "boss Zhu, I''m the son of boss Bai Xing. What happened to my father? This is my home. I can''t even go home and have a look."


    Zhu Quan looked at Bai Fei and was surprised. If he remembered correctly, Bai Xing''s son should be an idiot. How can he be so articulate.


    He frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "you are Bai Fei. How can this be possible?"


    Bai Fei replied, "boss Zhu, my father has given me wisdom medicine all the year round. It has been effective recently. You feel strange and normal. Now I go in deliberately."


    Just then, one of his men came out. He whispered to Zhu Quan''s ear. Zhu Quan nodded and said, "go in. Lord shen wants to see you, but your attendants can''t go in."


    As soon as he said this, Feng Qinghe was anxious and said angrily, "what do you mean by letting my master go in alone?"


    Zhu Quan sneered, "it''s just a dog. Don''t shout in front of me. He said he can only go in alone, so he can only go in. If you dare to talk nonsense, don''t go in at all."


    Zhu Quan swears and has a very arrogant attitude. Bai Fei frowns and thinks for a moment. Then he replies, "OK, I''ll go in alone. If I haven''t come out in half an hour, you''ll come in and find me."


    With these words, Bai Fei followed Zhu Quan into the room. They came all the way to the hall. Shen Feng had been waiting for a long time, and there was a dark fire standing next to him.


    They stared at Bai Fei and could feel his breath.


    Shen Feng stepped forward and said, "you are baifei."


    "I''m Bai Fei. What''s wrong with my father and what do you want to do?"


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "I heard you used to be an idiot. Why did you suddenly come to your senses."


    Without waiting for Bai Fei to speak, Zhu Quan replied, "he said that he ate too much to make up his brain. Suddenly he became enlightened. He really regarded us as fools."


    As soon as he said this, baifei knew that Zhu Quan didn''t believe his words.


    "Lord Shen, believe it or not, it''s your business. I''m not breaking the law."


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "of course you didn''t break the law, but your father Bai Xing intended to cheat. He has been taken by the people of our Ping An department. He also revealed two secrets. One is that there is a man and a woman in the basement, and the other is about the two princes. You don''t have to deny where you locked them. Since I dare to come, I must have the evidence."


    When Bai Fei heard this, he knew that he underestimated human wisdom. He thought everything was in his hand. Unexpectedly, Shen Feng destroyed it all in only one day.


    "Hehe, I don''t deny that people are really here. Why, if you want to go back, you have to rob them with your ability."

 Chapter 853

    Bai Fei didn''t hide and tuck in. He simply took the initiative to provoke Shen Feng and others. He can feel that Shen Feng''s strength is not very strong. It is worth noting that the dark fire next to him.


    Although it is not beautiful, its strength is first-class. At least it has the strength in the later stage of intelligence. It is a difficult opponent for myself at present.


    Bai Fei sighed in his heart that when he was at his peak, the realm of intelligence was no different from waste wood in his eyes. Now he has been banned for thousands of years, and his strength has decreased greatly. Even in the later stage of intelligence, he began to fear.


    However, it doesn''t matter. As long as you find kiwi fruit, you can improve your strength. This is also the main purpose of your visit to Yan''an this time.


    Shen Feng looked at Bai Fei and was quite calm. He said in a deep voice, "Bai Fei, what do you want to do? The times are different. You still want to restore your former appearance. That''s impossible. I advise you to see the reality."


    Bai Fei snorted coldly: "human beings are extremely cunning. They sealed the account between me and the holy master. Unless the holy master forgives you, I am not qualified to decide for the holy master. If you don''t want to die, give me the people in the dungeon. I can return the two waste princes to you. You shouldn''t suffer a loss in this deal."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "Bai Fei, you can do business, but what do I want two waste princes to do? I wish you could dispose of them. There are two people in the basement, one of them is my second sister. You think I''ll give them to you. As for you, since you''re here today, don''t want to leave. Dark fire, take him."


    At the command of Shen Feng, the dark fire gas field was fully opened, and black flames sprang up around, really like flames, forming a heat wave.


    The speed of the dark fire was very fast. He waved his arms back and forth, and out came black flames. He attacked in the direction of Bai Fei. It can be seen that he was very skilled in this move. He can be said to be a real smart master in the later stage.


    Bai Fei was prepared and not very flustered. Unlike human beings, he used the evil spirit generated by himself. Although he could not see it, the gas field was really strong. The fluctuation of the evil spirit alone dissipated the flame of the dark fire.


    Dark fire was surprised. He didn''t expect Bai Fei to be so powerful. He flashed his body and burst into flames in his palm, attacking Bai Fei continuously.


    Bai Fei dodged from left to right, and his speed was faster and faster. He not only dodged all of them, but even took time to fight back. He hit the shoulder of the dark fire. People with a clear eye could see that his strength should be above the dark fire and replaced by the realm of human beings. I''m afraid it is already the realm of heaven.


    The dark fire was hit on the shoulder and his blood surged. He forced down and turned his eyes red. He used the most powerful move in his life and burned himself with black flame.


    The strong breath began to envelop the dark fire. He constantly mobilized the power in his body and even formed a black dragon with flames. It looked very fierce.


    The black dragon hovered for a moment and spread towards baifei. In an instant, he was entangled in the flame, and the whole person was shrouded in the black flame.


    The dark fire looked in his eyes, and then relaxed his mouth: "Lord Shen, I''m sorry. I''m too hard. I''m afraid he will be burned to ashes."


    The dark fire was quite proud. With one move, he finished Bai Fei, but Shen Feng looked dignified and pointed to the flame that had not been burned out.


    "He''s not dead yet. Be careful!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Fei, who was burned beyond recognition, came out slowly. The corners of his mouth were full of strange smiles, but the breath of his whole body was constantly improving.


    "Interesting, really interesting. For thousands of years, you are the first man to make me serious. Even if you die, you are worth it."


    Dark fire frowned when he saw that Bai Fei was not dead. Just about to come forward, Shen Feng grabbed him and said, "don''t go. You''re not his opponent. Let me deal with it."


    Where the dark fire agreed, he pushed Shen Feng away and said sternly, "he''s mine. Don''t worry. I have more powerful killing moves."


    With that, the dark fire jumped, lit a flame all over and jumped at baifei again.


    But this time, Bai Fei learned to be good. Instead of being beaten passively, he gave a roar. A huge figure came out of Bai Fei''s body. It was a wild beast.

 Chapter 854

    Bai Fei''s body is quite weak and can''t bear all the strength of the wild beast, so he fights with the dark fire. In fact, he has always been in a state of hands tied and feet tied.


    Even so, the dark fire still can''t help him. Now the fire of the wild beasts is fully open, showing its body. The dark fire is not his opponent at all.


    Shen Feng sees it in his eyes. Naturally, he can''t sit back and ignore it. He invited the dark fire to help, not to die. He must save his life.


    Shen Feng lightning shot, his whole body breath soared, and reached the peak in an instant. The original purple breath began to become more bright, illuminating the whole study.


    Although he shot for the first time, he was still half a beat slow. The wild beast bumped into the dark fire. The violent breath caused the power of counterattack, and the dark fire was ignited by his own flame.


    Seeing the flames burning more and more, Shen Feng had to pour his breath into the dark fire to help him calm the flames.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the wild beast directly opened the mechanism and rushed into the basement. Shen Feng was very anxious in his eyes, but he couldn''t find a way.


    To save the dark fire, you can only sacrifice Yin Chi and Shen ningshuang temporarily.


    Dark fire felt Shen Feng''s power and shouted with all his strength: "Lord Shen, I''m not sorry for my death. You hurry down to save people. The monster won''t let them go."


    Shen Feng shook his head. He knew it was too late.


    Soon, he let go of his right hand, and the flame on the dark fire was extinguished. However, he was burned in many places all over his body. I''m afraid he couldn''t recover in a few months.


    Just then, there was a clear sound of footsteps in the basement.


    Yin Chi walked out with a calm face and holding Shen ningshuang. His face was expressionless, but the smell from his whole body clearly revealed that he was a wild beast.


    "Shen Feng, you''re really good. You''re already in the realm of heaven. You hid so deep that I was almost cheated by you. It''s a pity that you''ve committed a common human disease. Bodhisattva''s heart. If you give up this guy, you can catch me. It''s a pity that you missed the best opportunity. This woman is very important to me, so I took it away. You can''t cure her."


    Shen Feng clenched his hands into fists and trembled.


    "Where are you going?"


    Yin Chi said with a smile, "the holy master is sealed there in the 100000 mountains in the south. Instead of thinking about how to destroy us, it''s better to think about how to ask the holy master for forgiveness. After all, the world is still very beautiful. The holy master is not a person who likes killing. What he wants is justice, but I won''t let you go in vain. You don''t want two waste princes. I''ll give them back to you, They are in the house at 12 Yingwu lane. "


    Shen Feng snorted coldly, "it''s just a wild beast. Your words can''t be trusted. I can let you go today, but when I find you again, I''ll get it back with interest."


    Yin Chi smiled and didn''t take it to heart. He took Shen ningshuang in his arms and swaggered out of the Bai''s shop. Feng Qinghe and others had been waiting for a long time. They met at the first time, and they soon disappeared without a trace.


    Shen Feng looked at the disappeared figure and obviously felt some loss. He had caught it and finally had to let him go. However, as long as he knew his final destination, he still had a chance to catch him.


    After leaving Bai''s house, Shen Feng took Zhu Quan and found Yingwu lane for the first time. As expected, they found two bound princes in the room.


    They were frightened for many days. When they saw Shen Feng today, they cried bitterly and shouted, "Lord Shen, you have finally come to save us."


    "Lord Shen, you are my parents. From today on, we are brothers!"


    As soon as the eldest prince heard this, he was anxious and kind: "second brother, what are you talking about? Just because you are worthy of making friends with Lord Shen, you are not qualified."


    The second prince bah and said, "brother Huang, what qualifications do you have? Your people are not completely destroyed. You need Lord Shen to save them."


    The two people disagreed, and even fought in public for Shen Feng. They knew that whoever could win Shen Feng would be able to stay in power. After all, their men had been completely destroyed, and it was difficult to find people in a short time.

 Chapter 855

    At noon the next day, Kyoto Imperial City.


    Shen Feng came back with the two princes. They stood in the main hall. After waiting for more than ten minutes, they finally saw the Emperor Li Shijie come out slowly.


    He obviously slowed down a little and looked very bad. Especially the two princes, they just saw that the old man was dying.


    Li Shijie sat on the throne and looked at the people: "how did you come back? How did you do? Did you find the trace of the wild beast?"


    Two people were asked speechless, do not know how to answer.


    Shen Feng took the initiative to take the upper body and replied: "emperor, I have found it. However, due to my negligence, the wild beasts took Yin Chi''s body and fled to 100000 mountains in the South with my second sister. However, according to my speculation, he should still have something unfinished and can''t remove the seal of the saint, so he didn''t go there for the first time."


    Li Shijie coughed heavily and suddenly spewed out a little blood. When the eunuch next to him saw this scene, he quickly delivered the paper on it: "emperor, you''re tired, or you''d better go back to the palace."


    Li Shijie nodded and glanced at his two sons: "go back and have a rest. No one is allowed to run around without my permission. Do you understand?"


    The two princes nodded and got up to leave at the same time.


    They know that once they leave here, it will be the last moment of life and death. Whoever wins the other party first will be the only heir to the throne.


    When the two princes walked away, Li Shijie looked at Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, come back to the palace with me. I have other things to tell you."


    Shen Feng nodded, vaguely knowing what the emperor wanted to say.


    They were speechless all the way and soon came to the emperor''s bedroom.


    Lying on the Dragon bed, Li Shijie said, "Shen Feng, tell me the truth. Are you sure to stop the wild beasts?"


    "Emperor, I''m not sure, but I will do my best to prevent the wild beasts from releasing the holy statue."


    "Do you think the holy one will destroy our world?" The emperor asked again.


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t seen the saint, but I have seen ancient wars on the murals. The saint is also human and has human feelings. He is just the defeated party. I think he should not be so ruthless. He just wants justice."


    This is the words of the wild beast. I don''t know why, Shen Feng suddenly remembered.


    However, no matter what the holy master thinks, he must not place his hope on others.


    Li shijie''en gave a sound and continued: "Shen Feng, my time is running out. It''s probably these two days. You''ve met both princes. Who do you think can inherit my throne and lead the Li Dynasty to continue to prosper?"


    Shen Feng replied impolitely: "the big prince is greedy and the second prince is traitorous. They are not good people to be the emperor. If I guessed correctly, they should have gone back to prepare for a private fight. At present, the imperial court has stood on the side."


    Li Shijie sighed: "Hey, it''s all my fault that I didn''t establish the crown prince earlier. Now no matter who I set up, the other person won''t be convinced. I''m afraid a big war within the Li Dynasty can''t be avoided. If you have to choose one, who will your peace Department represent?"


    Shen Feng looked at Li Shijie, the old man with a candle in the wind, and his expression became serious: "emperor, in fact, you have not only two sons, but also a son who was driven out of the palace by you. Our Ping An department is the pillar behind him. In addition to the Ping An department, there is long Guifei. She is also on our side. If there is what you said, We will settle the disputes within the imperial court as soon as possible. "


    Li Shijie looked at Shen Feng and burst out laughing.


    "It''s his good fortune that tong''er can get your support. In fact, I also thought about him, but the form in the palace is complex. Once he comes back, he will be the first to die, but now with your support, I can implement the final plan."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "emperor, what plan do you have? I can fully cooperate with you. The internal stability of the imperial court is unstable. When we deal with the saint, it is a mess. We must completely solve this problem in order to unite the Li Dynasty."


    Li Shijie gave a sound, motioned Shen Feng to pass by and whispered a few words in his ear. Shen Feng''s eyes suddenly became dignified.


    A bloody storm is about to begin.

 Chapter 856

    Late at night on the same day, the peace department in the north of the city.


    In the past, there were only a few constables guarding at this time, but at this moment, the peace department is brightly lit, and several big people are having a meeting inside.


    The person who presided over the meeting was Shen Feng. He had just returned from the imperial city and knew the emperor''s plan, but it was inconvenient for him to say clearly that he could only convene a meeting.


    In addition to Zhuge Liuyun, Zhou Wuji, the general manager of Ping An department, and eunuch Zong, the confidant of imperial concubine long, attended the meeting.


    This father-in-law is not an ordinary eunuch. In his early years, he served the emperor and was quite familiar with the palace. In particular, almost all princes and ministers had contacts. Now he has worked for her wholeheartedly with imperial concubine long.


    Shen Feng looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice, "ladies and gentlemen, I just came back from the palace. The emperor''s situation is very bad, but he has not set up a prince. Therefore, once he dies, there will be a big play of two princes seizing power. They are in the light and we are in the dark. I want to hear your thoughts about the next action."


    Shen Feng''s words surprised everyone. Although everyone knew that the emperor was in bad health, he didn''t expect to deteriorate so quickly. It was really too sudden.


    Father Zong was the first to say, "I don''t know how to fight. We long Guifei said that as long as you get the advantage, she will fully support you. If you are defeated, she will beat the water dog. Do you understand?"


    Zong Gong has a strange expression, which looks quite strange. Shen Feng nods to understand. After all, long Guifei is a symbol. Only when one side gets an advantage can she reflect her value.


    "Lord Zhuge, what do you say?"


    Zhuge Liuyun said in a deep voice, "the two princes will only seize power on a small scale. The scale will not be too large. We can remain neutral. When they decide the outcome first, we are carrying out the thirteen princes in the name of bringing order out of chaos."


    Zhuge Liuyun''s biggest problem is that his limitations are too small. He can only see in front of him and can''t see a bigger face, so he can only be the boss of the division of Ping An.


    Zhou Wuji replied: "it''s too sudden. I''m afraid it''s not so easy. At present, the eldest prince controls the urban defense army, with about 3000 people, all of whom are heavy firepower. However, the strength of the second prince is not weak. The 3000 people who control the Shenlong guard can be said to be close to each other. On the contrary, our Ping An Department has insufficient firepower, and there are only more than 1000 people, It is the weakest of the three forces. Even if they decide the outcome, we may not win safely. "


    Shen Feng saw that Zhou Wuji had something to say and asked, "Lord Zhou, continue. I''m listening. I have the same view as you on the comparison of the strength of the three parties."


    Zhou Wuji continued: "thirty kilometers north of Kyoto, there is a mobile force. They are led by linghufeng, a great general of Huwei. They also have 3000 men and horses and carry all kinds of heavy firepower. If we can get their support, we can win."


    Linghu Feng can be said to be the key to victory or defeat. Whoever can get him can win the final victory, but there is also a problem. Linghu Feng has a very strange temper, doesn''t rely on anyone''s power, and is loyal to the emperor.


    If you rashly invite him, if you annoy him, you may even lose your head. However, according to the current situation, the two princes should also fight for him, so what you are fighting for is time. You must let linghufeng stand on your side.


    Shen Feng replied, "I''ll find a way to seal Linghu. Your task is to stabilize the situation. Before I bring the army back, protect the thirteen sons, never let him expose, and pay close attention to the movements of the two princes."


    The party was still in a meeting. A eunuch rushed in. As soon as he entered the door, he knelt down and cried, "gentlemen, the emperor is dead!"


    Those who should come will come sooner or later. They didn''t have much expression, but father-in-law Zong cried twice symbolically. After all, he was his original master.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m going back. You can do the specific things. Imperial concubine long and I are waiting for your good news in the imperial city. If I don''t expect, the imperial city should be closed from now on. The two princes will also take action. Your time is running out."

 Chapter 857

    At the same time, the city defense army was stationed in the west of the city.


    The great prince sat in his position and looked at the eunuch who reported the news in front of him. He couldn''t stop being proud. He waited so long and finally waited for this day.


    At present, the only obstacle is the eye-catching second brother. As long as he defeats all his dragon guards, he can sit firmly in the country.


    The eldest prince looked at the eunuch and said, "so the imperial city has been closed?"


    "Big prince, the imperial city has been closed. Now it is the commander in chief of royal guards, Lord Lei Dong, who takes over the imperial city. He has arranged royal guards everywhere in the city, and has issued an order that only the big prince and the second prince are allowed to enter the palace alone."


    The eldest prince frowned slightly and was quite dissatisfied. What happened to the thunder? The emperor was dead. Instead of coming to the door, he strictly controlled the imperial city and let himself and his second brother enter the palace alone. Can it be said that he had the latest will of his father and the emperor in his hand.


    The eldest prince dare not take this risk. If his father and Emperor pass the throne to his second brother, Lei Dong will force him to commit it. This time, he is a sheep into a tiger''s mouth.


    Although the father may pass it on to himself, it seems that he has no intention to see the response of thunder, so it is mostly to pass it on to his second younger brother.


    The greater the prince wants to be, the more angry he is. He is better than his second brother in everything, except that he is not so smooth and flatters. He is not satisfied with passing the throne to him.


    After thinking for a moment, the eldest prince looked at the staff member and said in a deep voice, "staff member Li, you are also the descendant of our Li family. Take my token and go outside the city to find Linghu Feng. Be sure to let him join our camp. As long as he is willing to help, the second younger brother is not afraid."


    Staff officer Li nodded, took the token and set out on the spot. When he went away, the eldest prince looked at other humanitarians: "ladies and gentlemen, let''s take all our troops and horses and follow me to the imperial city to see the situation. If you''re lucky, maybe you don''t need to make fox seal."


    ......


    On the other side, shenlongwei camp.


    The second prince sat on the throne, drinking wine, and his face was also full of excitement. After waiting for so long, he finally gave him the chance to wait.


    Before I saw my father, I felt that he couldn''t do it. I didn''t expect to walk so fast.


    He looked around, looked at his men and said sternly, "gentlemen, it''s time for you to show yourself."


    "Willing to die for the second prince." The crowd cheered in unison, with great momentum.


    The second prince continued: "if I''m not wrong, thunder, the old and immortal, will let the royal guards take over the Imperial City, so we shouldn''t attack hard for the time being. Now everyone is ready to go and go to the imperial city with me. I think the eldest brother should also be there."


    The second prince knows his eldest brother too well. Now it''s time to lead troops to show his strength. There must be many swing ministers in the imperial city. Now it''s time to force them to choose sides, especially the Ping An department. It''s not a thing. There''s no movement at all.


    Everyone was busy and was about to start. A middle-aged man came out with a serious expression. He was the think tank of the second prince, Mr. Liu.


    "Second prince, wait a moment."


    The second prince said in a deep voice, "Mr. Liu, do you have anything to say?"


    "Second prince, you missed another key point. There are 3000 mobile troops under Linghu Feng outside the city, which is enough to reverse the whole war situation. If the eldest prince sends someone to persuade him, it will be your doomsday. Please give your subordinates a keepsake. They are willing to persuade Linghu Feng for the second prince. At worst, they can also keep him neutral."


    As soon as the second prince heard this, he immediately patted his thigh and shouted, "Mr. Liu, you are really my lucky star. Why didn''t I expect this? I have a jade pendant here, which was given to me by the emperor. Take him and hurry to find Linghu general. If you succeed, the prince must be rewarded. It doesn''t matter if you fail, as long as you don''t let the boss succeed."


    Mr. Liu was flattered and nodded repeatedly: "understand the attribute and ensure to complete the task."


    Mr. Liu is so sure. Naturally, he is still a little confident, because his wife can still have a little kinship with linghufeng.


    Since ancient times, the relationship between relatives has been the most reliable in the Li Dynasty.

 Chapter 858

    At the Dazhai village in the north of the city, Shen Feng returned home. Lin Xuejian had been waiting for a long time. She didn''t see him after so many days. When she saw Shen Feng, she rushed over at the first time.


    "Husband, you''re back at last. What''s the situation now and how''s the second sister? I heard from Lord Zhuge that she seems to be missing."


    Shen Feng took Lin Xuejian''s hand and looked at her and said, "wife, the situation is very complicated now. I want to stay to deal with the crisis in the imperial city. After all, it triggered a large-scale fire fight, so you must run for me, see Linghu Feng general in person, and hand in a letter to him."


    Lin Xue nodded and said, "OK, let me do this. Be careful yourself. By the way, the sky sword has been sent. Do you want to take self-defense? Another person who claimed to be the leader of Xiaoyao Pavilion came to me and said you asked him to come."


    Shen Feng replied, "it''s not urgent for Xiaoyao Pavilion. I''ll arrange it. You can start now. When the things in the imperial city are handled, we''ll save the second sister."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Lin Xue was stunned: "what''s the matter with the second sister?"


    "She''s fine, but she was taken away by the Yin Chi possessed by the wild beasts. The goal should be the 100000 mountains in the south, which is the last decisive battle. It''s not necessary to steal the Heavenly Sword now. She can only be used at the last moment."


    Lin Xue saw en and hugged Shen Feng tightly. Then she left home. She drove all the way to Linghu Feng''s residence.


    Kyoto is only 30 kilometers away from the station. It''s not very far. Whoever comes first will have an absolute advantage.


    Lin Xuejian also knew this truth, so she kept increasing the speed. However, when she came to the exit gate, she found that a temporary roadblock was set here.


    More than 20 soldiers with live ammunition stood nearby and kept checking the vehicles. Some were let go by them, but more were driven back by them.


    Although Lin Xue doesn''t know what''s going on, he also knows something''s wrong. After all, it''s early morning and few people will check it.


    She drove the car all the way and steadily lined up at the back. Unexpectedly, at this time, a person suddenly rushed out and beat her window desperately.


    Lin Xue saw rolling down the window and saw a dignified expression on the face of the visitor. It was Mr. Liu.


    "What''s up?" Lin Xuejian asked.


    Mr. Liu nodded and said, "Miss Lin, open the door quickly and let me come up. Otherwise, you can''t make it by yourself. They are the people of the great prince and are checking the post."


    "Who are you?" Lin Xuejian said warily.


    "I''ll tell you later that if you don''t listen to me, neither of us can finish the task tonight. We''ll only let the prince''s people pick up a big bargain."


    Lin Xue saw that she was not stupid. She knew that the other party was the second prince. Up to now, she had no choice but to open the door and let Mr. Liu sit in.


    As soon as Mr. Liu came in, he took the initiative to say, "Miss Lin, I followed you all the way. As I guessed, Lord Shen didn''t go in person, but sent someone he trusted most to persuade Linghu to seal general."


    Lin Xuejian said with a smile, "you are the second prince''s man. I didn''t expect that the second prince has such a powerful talent as you. I admire you. What shall we do now?"


    Mr. Liu replied, "we have to change our position. I''ll be your driver. You can dress up as a member of Hubu Shangshu mansion and say that you can go back to your hometown to worship your ancestors. All the senior officials and nobles in Kyoto know that Hubu is the son of the great prince, so they will let you go."


    Mr. Liu was really experienced and calculated everything.


    The two quickly exchanged actions and waited a little longer. Finally, it was their turn. Soon a soldier came and said in a harsh voice, "what are you doing? You''re out of town so late."


    Mr. Liu immediately denounced: "who are you? Stare at your dog''s eyes. This is the car of the Ministry of household Shangshu house. We have to rush back to our hometown to worship our ancestors."


    After Mr. Liu said that, he took out his certificate. The soldier just looked at it and said with a smile: "it''s from the household department. I''m sorry. We''re also ordered by staff officer Li to check the suspicious personnel here. You can go there and let them go!"


    They successfully passed the checkpoint and continued to drive towards Linghu Feng''s residence.


    Lin Xuejian sat aside with a dignified expression and said in a deep voice, "although we passed, our goal seems to be to garrison. I won''t let you succeed."


    Mr. Liu took a look at Lin Xue and laughed and said, "Miss Lin is worried. You think I represent the second prince. You are wrong. I volunteered to prove my value to Lord Shen!"

 Chapter 859

    Lin Xuejian was quite surprised. Mr. Liu said he came for Shen Feng. How is this possible? Shen Feng''s current identity is just a five grade constable.


    Lin Xue frowned slightly and looked at Mr. Liu and said, "Mr. Liu, are you mistaken? My husband is a five grade constable, and he can''t be the emperor. It''s useless for you to prove to him that he can''t compare with your master''s second prince."


    Mr. Liu shook his head and said, "Miss Lin, although I Liu Rufeng is not a great talent, I still have a little wisdom. Lord Shen showed his skills at the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet and destroyed the plot of the eighth prince in one fell swoop. I had paid attention to him at that time."


    Mr. Liu''s thinking is quite agile. He speaks his mind while driving.


    "Lord Shen has not been promoted after his meritorious service, but is still only a five grade constable, which is very unreasonable. More importantly, their Ping An Department has never announced the object of loyalty, which is also unreasonable. Therefore, I infer that there must be another selected person behind them. Looking at the Li Dynasty, in addition to the two princes, there is actually a forgotten prince, He is the thirteen sons, Li Tong, who was demoted by the emperor as a common man! "


    As soon as Liu Rufeng opened his mouth, Wang fried, and Lin Xuejian had to be convinced. Such a talent, if he used intrigues and tricks against himself, was really impossible to prevent, but from his performance, it didn''t seem like lying.


    "Mr. Liu, how can I trust you?"


    "Miss Lin, you''ll know when you get there. Besides, I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t know kung fu. It''s easy for you to deal with me."


    This is the truth. Lin Xuejian is also an expert in the late stage of strength. Naturally, he won''t be afraid of Liu Rufeng, a small think tank.


    The camp was not far away. They drove for 20 minutes and soon saw the camp. At this time, the camp was also brightly lit, and a number of luxury cars were parked outside.


    Needless to say, the prince''s people have arrived.


    The two quickly stopped their car and just got ready to go in. A soldier came over with a very serious expression and shouted, "who are you? It''s an important place in the military camp. No one can enter."


    Liu Rufeng said sternly, "please inform general Linghu that we are from Kyoto. We have something important to discuss with him."


    The soldier shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, general Linghu is seeing the guest. What''s the matter? Wait until he sees the guest."


    Seeing the soldiers'' resolute attitude, Lin Xuejian couldn''t care so much. He gave a loud drink and directly slapped the soldiers. Just once, the soldiers were knocked down to the ground.


    Lin Xuejian took the lead and rushed in. Her goal was very clear. It was the Chinese army camp where Linghu Feng was located. People came to stop her all the way, but her strength was not small. She turned over more than ten soldiers in a row and was blocked by more than thirty people with weapons.


    Under the threat of heavy fire, Lin Xuejian raised his hands and surrendered. Together with Liu Rufeng, he was tied up by the soldiers.


    Just then, a man came out of the Chinese army camp and said in a loud voice, "what''s going on outside? Who''s making noise?"


    A soldier shouted, "Lord Zhou, these two thieves broke into the camp. What should I do?"


    Lord Zhou took a look and found that there were women among them. He immediately wondered and asked, "who are you? You have great courage and dare to break into the camp."


    Before Lin Xue could see her mouth, Liu Rufeng scolded, "you are so brave. This is the wife of Lord Shen, the Department of peace in Kyoto. You come to talk to Lord Linghu about things. That''s how you treat her. You''re not afraid of being investigated by Shen University."


    No one knows the reputation of kamikaze in Kyoto. Lord Zhou was shocked. He was the Lord who dared to move even the eighth prince. He could not provoke him.


    He quickly invited Lin Xuejian up and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, my men are not sensible, so you''re wronged. General Linghu is meeting the guests. Come with me."


    They followed Lord Zhou and walked into the camp together. Linghu Feng was sitting in the main position and chatting with staff Li. It looked harmonious and the atmosphere was quite good.


    Staff officer Li was very angry when he saw someone coming. He recognized the other party as Liu Rufeng, a think tank in the second prince''s house. He was usually quite low-key. He had made arrangements, but he didn''t expect to let him come.


    Before Linghu sealed his mouth, staff officer Li took the initiative and said sternly, "Liu Rufeng, why don''t you stay with the second prince and come here? I''m sorry to tell you that general Linghu and I had a good talk and basically reached an intention of cooperation."


    Liu Rufeng was confident and said with a faint smile: "staff officer Li, I''m afraid you''re mistaken. I''m not from the second prince. I''m from Lord Shen of Ping''an department. I was entrusted by him to accompany his wife to find Lord Linghu."

 Chapter 860

    Liu Rufeng was calm. As soon as he opened his mouth, he said his identity clearly, completely got rid of the relationship between himself and the second prince, and stood firmly on Shen Feng''s side.


    Linghu Feng naturally knows Shen Feng. He just didn''t think that Shen Feng didn''t represent the big prince and the second prince in the Royal dispute. What did he think? It couldn''t support the eighth prince who had been locked up in the prison.


    He caught the eighth prince himself. There is no reason to support him. Shen Feng''s brain hole is amazing. He wants to be the new emperor of the Li Dynasty and change the dynasty.


    Staff officer Li stood aside and was also surprised. He thought it was OK to guard against a second prince. Unexpectedly, the real enemy behind him was Shen Feng.


    As for Shen Feng, he has also discussed with the Grand Prince. The temporary conclusion is that Shen Feng and the Ping An department behind him are on the sidelines. Maybe they are waiting for the two sides to separate the results. However, from the current situation, it seems that this is not the case.


    Shen Feng can never stand on his own as king. Who does he support.


    Staff officer Li''s eyes turned around and soon thought of a man. He was in a cold sweat. In fact, the man''s reputation has always been good. It''s a pity that his biological mother was framed and he was demoted as a common people, but he still had royal blood on him after all.


    Thinking of this, staff Li made up his mind to win over Linghu. Now it doesn''t matter if he tears his face. It''s better than failure.


    Once Shen Feng wins, it will be difficult to say whether Ping An department will win or lose with Linghu seal.


    "Lord Linghu, don''t listen to their nonsense. Shen Feng sent a woman as a representative for such an important thing. It''s too insincere. You''d better follow our previous plan. When it''s done, you''ll be the first-class Longwei General of the new dynasty."


    In order to win Linghu Feng, staff officer Li directly gave the highest position among the generals. For Linghu Feng, this is what he pursued all his life.


    The current senior general of Longwei is Zhu Shan. He had a grudge against him in his early years and has been suppressing him. Now he has the opportunity to ride on his head, which is very exciting.


    Unhurried, Lin Xue has the final say, "I am Shen Feng''s wife, and I don''t know how to be sincere. You know, my family is my boss. I''ll let Shen Feng take your head. He will not blink."


    Lin Xuejian''s tone of voice is very soft, but he is very powerful. Even if staff officer Li has experienced many battles, he is also startled by Lin Xuejian''s words. It''s Shen Feng, and his strength is recognized. If he really wants to kill himself, he can''t be prevented.


    Staff officer Li said anxiously, "Miss Lin, we all work for the royal family. It''s not kind of you to threaten my personal safety like this. I argue on reason and speak with facts. Between the two princes, although the eldest prince is insatiable, he is much better in dealing with people than the second prince. As for Li Tong, who you support, has long been abolished. He has no such qualification."


    Linghu Feng saw that staff officer Li was right and nodded: "Miss Lin, staff officer Li is right. Even if he would have supported you, it is also a bad name and bad words. There is no way to convince the prefects and prefects all over the country. If they make trouble, the throne will be as unstable."


    Lin Xue smiled and seemed to have met the matter long ago. She looked at Linghu and said, "Lord Linghu, can I whisper to you? Maybe you will change your attention."


    Linghu Feng hesitated and motioned Lin Xue to come forward.


    She walked all the way to Linghu Feng and whispered, "the emperor''s will is to re seal the 13th son, Li Tong, as the prince, and Shen Feng as the Imperial College. She is a full-time assistant to the 13th son. Believe it or not, it''s up to you. If you choose the wrong way, you won''t have a chance to turn over again."


    People will face many choices in their life. Some choose the wrong one, but they will regret it. Some choose the wrong one, and all the hope for the second half of their life will be gone.


    Linghu Feng was like this. There was only one way in front of him. He chose the eldest prince or the thirteenth son. He didn''t even have a chance to remain neutral.


    Staff officer Li also saw that he was fishy, and immediately said in a harsh voice, "general Linghu, it''s time for you to make a choice. I remind you that their words are not credible. Don''t choose the wrong person."


    After a long time, Linghu Feng finally made up his mind, slapped the table and said, "come on, lock up staff Li for me until the imperial city chooses a new master. The others are ready to go. Let''s go back to the imperial city."

 Chapter 861

    On the other side, at the foot of the imperial city.


    The great prince took the city defense army, thousands of people, mighty and brave. These people formed a defense circle, just like a desperate posture.


    Not far away, another man and horse also formed a defense circle. It was the Dragon Guard of the second prince. They also shouted to the sky and cheer up their master.


    Both sides know that tonight may be the night of the decisive battle. Whoever''s troops enter the city will have a chance to be the emperor of the new dynasty.


    The eldest prince stood in the crowd and said sternly, "second brother, what are you doing? Go into the palace to worship your father and bring so many dragon guards."


    The second prince Pooh. Scolded: "elder brother, you still have the face to say me. What are you doing with so many people? You need to bring all the urban defense troops to the palace to see your father and Emperor. You are conspiracy and treachery!"


    "I''m rebellious. What I guard against is you shameless thing. If I don''t bring people, I won''t be shot dead by you. I usually let you. I really think I can''t bully."


    They scolded each other, and the atmosphere was quite tense. Seeing the signs of wiping the gun and getting angry, a figure rushed over and stopped between the two sides.


    The visitor is Shen Feng. He has just received a call from Lin Xuejian. Linghu seal has been completed and the army will start soon. Liu Rufeng and staff officer Li also said it carefully.


    Shen Feng took a look at both sides and quickly went to the big prince. Just this small move stretched the nerves of the second prince to the extreme. In his heart, it has been determined that Shen Feng and Ping An chose the big prince.


    He quietly made a gesture to signal the Dragon Guard to be ready for war at any time.


    When the prince saw this scene, he was overjoyed and personally greeted him and said, "Lord Shen, you still understand the truth. My second brother is a waste and can''t afford the important task. You''re right to choose me. After the establishment of the new dynasty, you are the prime minister!"


    The treatment given by the great prince is excellent. It can be said that it is below one person and above ten thousand people. However, Shen Feng still has a dignified expression on his face and replied: "the great prince, I came here not to surrender to you, but to persuade you. According to the information I got, the second prince sent someone to find Linghu Feng, and has successfully persuaded him that it was your mistake not to send someone."


    As soon as the eldest prince heard this, he was in a hurry. He quickly dialed staff member Li''s phone, but found that the phone had been turned off and couldn''t get in at all.


    There is no doubt that staff officer Li has been imprisoned by general Linghu.


    The prince hesitated for a moment, looked at Shen Feng and said, "Lord Shen, I''m going to solve the Dragon Guard of my second brother immediately. I have only one request. Before we decide the victory or defeat, as long as you Ping An Department stand idly by."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "it''s no problem. You beat you. The task of our peace department is to protect the safety of the people in Kyoto. As long as you don''t affect the people nearby, I won''t ask until the outcome is determined."


    "It''s a deal!"


    They were still talking. The second prince couldn''t sit still. He didn''t know who shot first. He only heard a bang. Then the troops of both sides immediately entered the state of battle. Countless bullets turned into fire dragons and shuttled through the positions of both sides.


    Shen Feng''s heart was funny and his body flashed. He was already standing on the wall. Here, he was condescending and could see the situation of both sides clearly.


    Next to him stood a man, who was the thunder of the royal guards,


    He looked at the two warring sides below, still expressionless, and said in a deep voice: "Lord Shen, you arranged this shot. What do you think? If both princes die here, it''s hard for you to be the emperor of the Li Dynasty."


    Shen Feng said with a smile: "radar man, you''re joking. You know I''m not from this world. I''ll go back sooner or later. When your emperor, I really don''t have this interest. I''ve found the candidate for the new emperor. The abandoned thirteen son Li Tong, and the Emperor himself promised to re seal Li Tong as the prince."


    When Lei Dong heard this, he finally showed a faint smile: "so, the emperor is also pretending to be dead. His purpose is to trigger a war between the two princes, so as to sweep them away in one fell swoop and let Li Tong become the crown prince smoothly."

 Chapter 862

    The city wall was full of talk, but there was a hail of bullets under the city wall. The vitality of both sides was not small. They even took out heavy weapons such as rocket propelled grenades.


    The foot of the imperial city was not large, and the positions of both sides were not strong. Suddenly, people were blown up one by one, and the casualties were heavy. However, from the momentum, the Grand Prince''s urban defense army obviously had the upper hand. After all, he thought he had reached a dead end and had to finish the battle before Linghu was sealed into the city.


    Lei Dong stared at everything, and soon turned around and looked at Shen Fengdao: "I''ll go back to the Palace first and wait for the good news of you and the thirteen son, but I said the ugly story in front. If the thirteen son is not a good emperor who is dedicated to the people, I''ll do it at any time. If you don''t relax, you can solve me now."


    Shen Feng said with a smile: "Lord Lei, with your help, I can really rest assured. After all, I won''t stay here all the time, but I also love this land. Don''t worry. I have confidence in Li Tong."


    Thunder left soon. He didn''t need to see it until the final outcome. The following battle was coming to an end. The eldest prince lost more than half of the urban defense army and finally broke through the position of the second prince.


    At this time, the second prince was compressed in a tiny defense circle, almost waiting for the end of death. Shen Feng saw in his eyes, jumped and fell to the ground again. All these were set by him and the emperor, but there was also a condition, that is, there must be no brotherly killing, and he must not follow his old path. This is the only condition and the bottom line.


    Li Shijie was so superior that he didn''t want to see his son follow his footsteps and let outsiders see the Li family''s jokes.


    The big prince looked pleased and felt that he was sure to win. Now there are less than 100 people left in the second prince. As long as there is a general attack, the problem can be solved.


    But he can''t do it right away. At least he should show some benevolence and righteousness.


    Thinking of this, the eldest prince said in a deep voice: "second brother, you''d better come out. Although everyone has been unhappy and you even fired the first shot, brother Wei won''t care about you. As long as you surrender and kowtow and admit your mistakes at the temple, we are still brothers."


    The second prince bah and scolded, "put your shit. If I come out, I''ll live. If I have the ability, you''ll kill me here. See what the princes and ministers will say about you and what face you have to see your father."


    The eldest prince bah and scolded: "second brother, you don''t use aggressive methods. We are like brothers and sisters. How can I deal with you? But if you deal with me first, no wonder you are the eldest brother."


    The voice fell, and the gun suddenly fired not far away. The gun seemed to be a little crooked. It didn''t hit the eldest prince''s heart, but wiped it off his shoulder.


    As soon as the gun rang, the second prince suddenly realized and shouted, "son of a bitch, you are shameless!"


    Unfortunately, his voice was too low, and he was instantly submerged by the Grand Prince''s troops. Countless bullets strafed the second prince''s position again, and his people were less and less.


    At this critical moment, a figure came out for a change, followed by the law enforcement team of Ping An department. Although the number is not large, they are all elite soldiers and strong generals.


    It was Li Tong and Zhuge Liuyun who came here.


    Li Tong stepped forward and shouted, "stop it, brothers and brothers. What''s the matter? Let others see jokes. As you all know, the last thing my father wants to see is this scene."


    Although Li Tong was young, he was full of momentum and vaguely looked like an emperor. The second prince was forced into a mess. He thought he would die. Unexpectedly, he finally came forward to save him. It was Li Tong, the 13th son who was forced away by his design that year.


    Although he was ashamed, he couldn''t care so much at this time. He rolled up to Li Tong and shouted, "Thirteen younger brother, you came just in time. He''s crazy. He''s not only going to kill me, but also you."


    Li Tong shook his head and said, "don''t worry, second brother. He doesn''t have the ability."


    The eldest prince snorted coldly and said clearly, "I don''t have the ability. Li Tong, you waste, you''re a little too big. Even if you have a peace department, what''s the matter? I still have nearly 2000 urban defense troops. On the way, your peace department is full of light weapons, and there are only more than 1000 people."


    In the defense system of the whole Imperial City, the urban defense army ranked first, followed by the Dragon Guard, followed by the royal guards, and finally the peace department.


    At this time, Shen Feng flashed around Li Tong and said with a smile: "big prince, that''s not what you said. First of all, you should know whether you have so many urban defense forces in case they are gone."

 Chapter 863

    When the prince saw Shen Feng appear, he said something bad in his heart. He didn''t expect that Shen Feng was standing next to the thirteen sons.


    What Shen Feng said just now is all deceiving himself. Can it be said that it is Shen Feng who really supports people, so he will have no fear.


    At this point, the great prince had no way out, so he had to harden his head and shout, "Shen Feng, you said to stand idly by. What do you mean now?"


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "I said, but now you have decided the outcome. Do you really want to kill all the people and let everyone put down their weapons and go into the palace with me."


    The eldest prince was still a little reluctant. He took the initiative to call the camp. Soon an old voice came from inside. It was Linghu Feng.


    "Big prince, I''m sorry. I''ll take over the urban defense army for the time being. You''d better follow Lord Shen to see the emperor."


    In a short sentence, he completely defeated the prince''s defense line. It was the so-called Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches behind. He didn''t expect that he would lose to thirteen sons.


    He looked at Li Tong and said angrily, "son of a bitch, you don''t deserve it."


    Li Tong was quite calm and replied, "brother, if you scold me as a bastard, don''t you kill and scold my father and emperor as an old bastard. If you and I are brothers, don''t you say you are also a bastard."


    The voice fell, and the whole audience laughed, and the great prince himself was embarrassed.


    Soon, neat footsteps continued to come from the outer land. Linghu Feng came with his mobile troops, and Shen Feng''s camp instantly increased to 3000.


    Seeing such strength, the urban defense army resolutely gave up resistance. Everyone dropped their weapons and knelt down on their own initiative. They knew that the great prince was finished.


    "Don''t surrender, you hear me? I''ll kill whoever surrenders!"


    No matter how angry the prince was, no one paid attention to him.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and stepped forward: "big prince, give up the struggle and go to the palace with me. The emperor is waiting for you three princes."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, everyone was obviously stunned.


    The great prince suddenly realized it and said, "this is the test of our father and Emperor. It''s unfair. Shen Feng, you know everything, but you deliberately don''t say anything."


    The second prince knew that the general situation had gone. This time, he was very honest. All Shen Feng''s actions have shown that the emperor has great trust in him. The position of the prince must be that of the 13th younger brother.


    He nodded hurriedly, accompanied by a smiling face and said, "brother 13, there was a misunderstanding between my brother and you before. Don''t forget to go to your heart. We will still be a family in the future."


    Li Tong nodded slightly and was quite polite. He grabbed the second prince''s hand: "what the second brother said is that in the future, our brothers will be united, and the Li Dynasty will only be stronger."


    ......


    An hour later, in the hall.


    Emperor Li Shijie sat on the Dragon chair. Standing beside him was thunder. The dignitaries of the six departments, civil and military officials, stood in two columns respectively. Everyone held his breath and dared not breathe.


    The three princes knelt on the ground at the same time, and no one spoke.


    Li Shijie looked around, looked at the three princes and said, "Dear Aiqing, let you see a joke today. Fortunately, there was no tragedy of human relations. Shen Feng contributed greatly to this."


    After that, Li Shijie continued: "I have made two mistakes in my life. Fortunately, Shen Feng is here today, so I won''t let my tragedy repeat. The first mistake can''t be made up. So now I want to correct my second mistake, that is, to set up the crown prince. You three are all my sons. Get up and talk. Who is quite the crown prince, You can come out and say a few words. "


    The three men got up at the same time, and the second prince jumped out first and said, "father emperor, the ability of his children and ministers is insufficient, and there are too many bad problems. He is not suitable to be the crown prince. He voluntarily gives up."


    Li Shijie nodded and said with a smile, "very good. Where are you two."


    The great prince was unwilling and hardened his head. He came forward and said, "father, I am the eldest son. It is reasonable that I should be the prince. You know my ability. I think the position of the prince should be mine."


    Li Tong stood aside, nodded and said, "father, emperor, my son and minister are the body of guilt. I am not qualified to compete for the position of Prince. It is the support of Lord Shen Feng and Shen that I dared to stand up. Since my eldest brother has this idea, I also voluntarily quit."


    Hearing that Li Tong was about to quit, the people around him were surprised. Everyone knew that he had a winning ticket and that Shen Feng supported him. The emperor had a high probability of supporting him. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to give up. Such a measure is really not comparable to the great prince.


    Li Shijie looked at Li Tong and was silent for a long time. Suddenly, he said in a harsh voice: "you are complaining about me. You blame me for abolishing your mother and demoting you as a common man. You are angry with me!"

 Chapter 864

    Li Shijie was very angry. The opportunity to be emperor was in front of him. Li Tong took the initiative to give up and support his eldest brother instead.


    Are you kidding? A man who wants to be an emperor is so stingy that he still cares about abolishing him as a common people and putting his mother in the cold palace.


    Li Shijie coughed heavily for two times, and his complexion obviously deteriorated a lot. The eldest prince looked in his eyes and quickly added: "father emperor, since the thirteen younger brothers don''t want to be crown prince, the children''s ministers are willing to bear this important task and lead the Li Dynasty to continue, the children''s ministers will unite their brothers and don''t let the father emperor lose hope."


    The prince said that and knelt down on the spot. He seemed to have a very good attitude. In fact, he forced Li Shijie to choose someone on the spot.


    Li Shijie looked at Li Tong and asked again, "I''ll ask you again, do you want to be a prince and an emperor?"


    Li Shijie can be said to have given enough face. If it hadn''t been for Shen Feng''s endorsement, he would have driven this thing out of the palace.


    It was not a big problem even if he left the eldest prince, but Shen Feng supported the 13th son, which involves a key problem. Once he dies, his younger brother Li Yuanshang will start a riot. His power is much stronger than that of several princes.


    In those days, Li Yuanshang countered the rebellion in the south. Many generals in the army were promoted by him in his early years. Once he did make a riot, at least a quarter of the generals in the country would respond, and everyone else would stand on the sidelines. Once Li Yuanshang was found to have strong strength, the prince would be finished.


    But it''s different with Shen Feng. His prestige is very high. Apart from anything else, Li Yuanshang should think twice about his mysterious Kung Fu.


    In other words, when Li Tong is the emperor, Li Yuanshang will measure his strength, perhaps honestly, but when the great prince is the emperor, there will be a bloody battle.


    The thirteen sons looked at the emperor and knelt down: "father, if you are willing to make an edict against yourself and admit that you were confused at that time, your mother was in the cold palace, and your ministers will consider acting as the prince, otherwise, nothing will be discussed."


    Li Shijie couldn''t believe his ears. Before he died, this unfilial thing even asked him to make an edict.


    The eldest prince is very happy in his heart. When this matter is settled, his father and emperor have a strong character and will never agree. He will sit firmly in the position of Prince.


    Sure enough, Li Shijie flew into a rage and shouted, "presumptuous. I really think Li Dynasty can''t do without you. Come on, put him in prison for me and let him reflect on himself. Others listen to the order. Now I am canonizing the eldest son of the emperor as the prince. The tide is ebbing!"


    It can be seen that Li Shijie was very angry. He didn''t want to pay attention to anyone. With the help of father-in-law Zhang, he quickly left the hall.


    Wen and Wu of the Manchu Dynasty looked at the prince and said, "congratulations to the prince, congratulations to the prince."


    Even the second prince ran over, nodded and bowed and said, "brother, you will be the prince in the future. If you have anything to do, you have to help your brother. My brother will never argue with you again."


    The eldest prince laughed and soon turned his eyes to Li Tong. He said angrily, "Thirteen younger brother, you are too much. Your father is unwell, and you even make him angry. It''s really unwise. Come here, what are you doing and put him in prison."


    Several bodyguards came and quickly took Li Tong away.


    Shen Feng, Zhuge Liuyun and others stood in place with serious expressions. No one knew this situation would be, but it was Li Tong''s choice and they must respect it.


    The prince laughed, walked up to Shen Feng and saluted: "Lord Shen, that smelly boy, you are so disappointed. I know you support him. I gave up originally. Now he gives me the opportunity. You won''t be in danger."


    The prince knows he is not an opponent and must make peace with Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng sighed and said, "Your Highness, this is it. I have nothing to say. I will resign from the Department of peace and concentrate on dealing with the wild beasts who fled to the south. However, before I leave, I hope to see Li Tong."


    The eldest prince nodded and said, "please Lord Shen about the wild beast. The crown prince will fully support you. He wants people to give people and money. As for Li Tong, you can go to the prison to see him at any time. Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass him."

 Chapter 865

    In the dungeon.


    Li Tong was locked up in the prison with the best conditions. Although he didn''t worry about food and drink and no one would torture, he completely lost his freedom and was trapped in a narrow place of several square meters.


    But his expression was calm and there was nothing uncomfortable.


    Shen Feng stood in front of Li Tong and said in a deep voice, "an apology is really more important than the throne. Do you know that you have lost the whole world."


    Li Tong looked at Shen Feng and nodded: "I know you worked hard for me, but I was at the last minute. It threatened my father, but I had only this way. Otherwise, my father''s character would never apologize. When my mother was knocked into the cold palace, her head was broken, and my father owed her an apology."


    This is Li Tong''s family affair. Shen Feng can''t understand it. Maybe this knot has sprouted in his heart for a long time and is deeply rooted. There is only one way to go.


    Shen Feng replied, "well, I respect your choice. Unfortunately, your wish has not come true. Tomorrow I will set off for the south to deal with the wild beasts. If the prince comes to see you, remember to remind him that the most important enemy now is Li Yuanshang."


    Li Tong nodded and said, "the prince is not stupid. He should have been on guard. Lord Shen, I wish you a pleasant journey and save your second sister as soon as possible. I thank you on behalf of the people of Li Dynasty."


    Shen Feng patted Li Tong on the shoulder, shook his head and said, "you can only represent yourself. You have lost the qualification to represent the people. I''ll go first."


    Soon, Shen Feng left the prison, feeling very complicated.


    As soon as he was ready to go back, Lei Dong came over and said in a deep voice, "sure enough, the emperor guessed that you are here. The emperor asked you to go to the bedroom."


    Shen Feng seemed to have known for a long time. He didn''t say anything. He followed Lei Dong all the way to the emperor''s bedroom. They walked for a while. Lei Dong asked, "Shen Feng, when are you going to leave?"


    "Early tomorrow morning, I have received clues from the south. I see people suspected of Yin Chi and Shen ningshuang appear in Ancheng. I plan to go to find them."


    The map of the Li Dynasty is extremely broad. If you want to enter the 100000 mountains in the south, you must pass through two cities. One is the peripheral city, Ancheng, which is the first barrier of the 100000 mountains. After passing through Ancheng, there is a large mountain road behind, which is quite difficult to walk. After crossing the mountain road, you will reach a small town called Xiping.


    Xiping used to be a mine with people coming and going. It was bustling. At most, it reached one million people. Later, the mineral resources were almost excavated. Now it has declined, and the permanent resident population is less than 100000.


    Therefore, the first step of Yin Chi must go back to Ancheng for a little rectification, then go to Xiping, and finally find the place to seal the holy statue and wake it up.


    "I see. This is my token. You can transfer all the royal guards along the way. I wish you a smooth journey and success."


    They said, and they had come to the door of the bedroom.


    Thunder stopped and shouted, "emperor, Shen Feng is here."


    "Let him in."


    Shen Feng nodded and walked slowly into the bedroom. The emperor, who used to be high above, is now an old man with residual candles in the wind. He is lying in bed with a bad spirit.


    "You went to see him. What did he say?" Li Shijie asked.


    "Emperor, he has a heart knot. Maybe you did too well when you swept them out of the house, so he asked."


    Li Shijie sighed: "even if I''m wrong, he shouldn''t threaten me with this. Such a person doesn''t deserve to be a prince."


    Shen Feng replied, "it''s not important to be improper. The next thing is to guard against Li Yuanshang. He will take action. I hope the crown prince can make it."


    Li Shijie replied, "as long as I have one breath, Li Yuanshang doesn''t dare to rebel early. Take advantage of this opportunity to go to the south. Once I die, several provinces in the South will support him as the new king, and your actions in the South will be blocked."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "I know that I will leave early tomorrow morning. All the candidates on my side have been selected and found the trace of Yin Chi. As long as I find them, I am confident to defeat the wild beast and will never let him awaken the Holy One."

 Chapter 866

    At noon the next day, Kyoto airport.


    Shen Feng and his party came to the airport and prepared to take a plane to Ancheng. Just an hour ago, the Department of security of Ancheng came the news that a suspected crazy patient was found in the urban area.


    The patient was very normal at first, but soon became ill. A bite mark was found on the right arm. It is not clear where the patient was bitten. It is under investigation.


    This symptom is very similar to the good deeds done by the wild beasts. They began to make similar products on a small scale. The purpose is very obvious. They want to form an army that can stop themselves.


    We must find their stronghold as soon as possible, otherwise it will be more and more difficult to deal with.


    Soon, the plane took off.


    It takes about three hours to fly from Kyoto to Ancheng. Although the time is not very long, there are too many things that can be done for the wild beasts.


    Shen Feng sat in his position, frowning and feeling quite uneasy.


    Lin Xue saw holding his hand and whispered, "husband, what''s the matter? You seem very upset."


    Shen Feng looked at Lin Xue and said, "they are on the move. In three hours, many variables can happen. I''m afraid things will get out of hand. Before getting on the plane, I have warned them that if the situation changes, block Ancheng at the first time. I hope they don''t come to this step. This is the worst case."


    Lin Xue comforted: "it shouldn''t be, husband. We''ll find the second sister. By the way, did the person you''re looking for make an appointment to meet in Ancheng?"


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "yes, Tong Youwei is very close and has set out. Wu Feifan is also on the way. Their strength is very good and they are good helpers. When I arrive in Ancheng, I am selecting some elites."


    "Husband, go to sleep first. You see your dark circles are coming out."


    Shen Feng is really sleepy. He has been busy with thirteen sons these days. He didn''t expect to be busy in the end. Fortunately, it doesn''t have much impact on him. No matter who is the emperor, he should support his actions against the wild beasts.


    Soon, Shen Feng went to sleep. He dreamed that he and Lin Xuejian and Shen ningshuang would return to their own world and live a happy life.


    However, before I had a good dream, the radio on the plane suddenly rang.


    "Dear passengers, at present, the tower of Ancheng airport can''t be contacted. We can''t land on time. Please wait patiently. We will hover above Ancheng until the tower contacts us."


    Hearing this, Shen Feng suddenly woke up. He got up for the first time and walked towards the cab. Before he approached, a stewardess came.


    "Sir, there''s a cab inside. You can''t go in."


    Shen Feng took out the token and said, "the royal guards are in charge. Please give way. I must find out the current situation of Ancheng."


    The stewardess was startled. It was her first time to deal with royal guards. She quickly nodded and said, "it''s an adult of royal guards. I understand. Please go in."


    With that, the stewardess motioned for the cockpit to open the door.


    Shen Feng dived in and said in a deep voice, "Captain, what''s going on?"


    The captain replied, "we don''t know. We haven''t answered the call for a long time. There is smoke everywhere at the airport. We don''t see very clearly. We''re waiting for an answer. We can last about two hours. If no one answers, we can only land at the nearby airport."


    At this time, the tower finally responded, but what came from it was not the voice of people talking, but a sad scream. It seemed that something terrible had happened.


    Although the captain was experienced in many battles, he was also frightened.


    Shen Feng made a quick decision and said sternly, "Captain, you''re on the scene. Now turn around and land at the nearby airport. There must be an accident in Ancheng, and it''s not small."


    The captain agreed with Shen Feng and immediately took the initiative to adjust the course. Jun''an airport is the nearest to an City, with a straight-line distance of 300 km.


    The plane soon continued to fly. Shen Feng picked up the radio and said in a deep voice, "passengers, there is something wrong with the city of an. We will land in Jun''an for the time being. Please take it easy and don''t go to the city of an for the time being."

 Chapter 867

    Although Shen Feng''s words were very plain, they still caused riots on the plane.


    He left the cab and returned to his seat. All the passengers were making a noise and asked what happened to Ancheng and why he couldn''t land.


    Seeing that the stewardess was tired of coping, Shen Feng burst into a drink. His breath soared with purple. He held up his token and shouted, "royal guards again, everyone can''t make a noise."


    I have to say that the three words of royal guards are still very deterrent. Everyone shut up on the spot, not even one who dares to talk nonsense.


    Royal guards are in charge of dignitaries and dignitaries at the top and ordinary people at the bottom. They are very prestigious.


    "As I said, there is an accident in Ancheng. No one knows what''s going on. We can''t understand the situation until we get off the plane. Now shut up."


    Shen Feng roared and soon played a role. Everyone settled down. Only a man with glasses walked to Shen Feng.


    "Royal guards, after getting off the plane, can we go to Ancheng? My daughter is doing research in Ancheng. I went to see her."


    Shen Feng looked at the man, shook his head and said, "it''s too dangerous. You can wait in Jun''an for the time being. When the situation of an city is clear, it''s not too late for you in the past."


    Shen Feng is not talking and waits patiently for the plane to land.


    About an hour later, the plane landed smoothly at Jun''an airport, but to everyone''s stupidity, they were waiting for a group of heavily armed people from the Department of peace.


    The passengers got off one after another and were soon picked up by the people of the safety department. Another man suspected to be the leader quickly walked to Shen Feng.


    "You are Lord Shen. We know that you have been waiting for you for a long time on this flight. I am the person in charge of Junan safety department. My name is Wei Wudi. I have been ordered to accept your dispatch."


    Shen Feng nodded, looked at Wei Wudi and said, "what''s wrong with Ancheng? The tower can''t be contacted. Is it related to crazy patients?"


    Wei Wudi nodded and said, "yes, three hours ago, countless crazy patients suddenly appeared in Ancheng. At present, the whole Ancheng is in chaos and people are in danger. The surrounding Garrison has blocked all the entrances and exits of Ancheng. At present, it is informing the imperial court and waiting for the next instruction. Zhou Da from the headquarters asked me to come to you and listen to your arrangement."


    Shen Feng nodded and contacted the prince for the first time. Soon, the prince''s voice came: "Lord Shen, are you okay? You''ve been on the plane. We can''t contact you. There''s something wrong with Ancheng."


    "I''m in Jun''an. What are you going to do now?"


    "I studied with general Linghu and Lord Yang of the Ministry of war and decided to drop Wu Ping''an of the second border defense army in the South and rush to Ancheng to calm the chaos, but we don''t know the situation inside. We haven''t made a battle plan yet. You should meet Lord Wu first and make further plans, otherwise you can''t go to Xiping."


    "I see. Keep in touch at any time."


    Hang up the phone. Shen Feng signals to go to Jun''an now. Meet Lord Wu outside first. Wei Wudi nods repeatedly and takes Shen Feng to take a bus.


    Who knows, as soon as the party was halfway there, they saw a man rush over crazily. Although he was thin and small, his speed was not slow, and there were people from the safety department chasing after him.


    "Don''t run, stop!"


    When Wei saw this scene, his face was so red that even an ordinary man could not see it. His own hands could make him lose face.


    He took a sword step, grabbed the man and said, "whatever you run, we are also good for you. Be honest with me."


    When the man saw Shen Feng, he knelt down and shouted, "Lord Shen, please take me with you. I want to find my daughter. She must be very afraid."


    Father loves like a mountain. Knowing the danger of Ancheng, he still wants to go. It can be seen that he loves his daughter very deeply. Lin Xue sees it in her eyes and whispers, "husband, take him with you. I see my father''s shadow on him."


    Referring to Lin Mu, Shen Feng was filled with emotion and nodded: "well, you can go with us, but I don''t guarantee your safety. You must go with us all the way."


    "Thank you, Lord Shen. I promise I won''t run around. Thank you, Lord Shen!"


    Shen Feng was helpless, shook his head and said, "get up, let''s go!"

 Chapter 868

    From Jun''an to an''cheng, the road is not too far. Shen Feng sat in the car and looked at the man on the side. He looked haggard and obviously worried about his daughter''s safety.


    Lin Xuejian sat aside and said softly, "don''t worry, sir. We must help find your daughter. Can you tell me about her?"


    The man nodded and replied, "Lord Shen, Mrs. Shen, my name is Huangshi. I am an ordinary people. My daughter is powerful. She has been my pride since childhood. She is a professor engaged in biomedical research. At present, she is engaged in research in a scientific research institute in Ancheng."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and said, "Mr. Huang, since your daughter is a professor, how can she come to a small city in the south near 100000 mountains? There can be no precious scientific research resources here."


    Huang Shiying said, "I don''t know. She always said that she was doing a very special experiment, which can only be completed here. I haven''t seen her for more than a year. Today is her birthday, so I came by plane to see her."


    Lin Xue saw the soft voice and said, "I see. When we get to Ancheng later, we''ll find a chance to go to your daughter''s Scientific Research Institute, but you must follow us and never run around in private."


    Huang tou even thanked him. He also knew that Shen Feng was a more important person. It was a great gift to take him with him. We must not delay them.


    The motorcade sped all the way. About two hours later, it finally came to the periphery of Ancheng. At this time, the periphery was full of military vehicles, and countless garrison troops were waiting for it. It looked very critical.


    Soon, Shen Feng and others got off, and a team leader quickly came over: "sorry, the city is completely closed, and no vehicles are allowed to enter."


    Wei Wudi frowned and said coldly, "what are you talking about? This is Lord Shen Feng of our Kyoto Ping An department. Hurry to call Wu Ping An."


    As soon as the team leader heard this, he motioned Shen Feng to wait a moment and trotted into the camp. After about ten minutes, he saw a man in his forties coming with his escort.


    The group of people held heavy weapons in their hands and stared at Shen Feng one by one. At a glance, they knew that they had no good intentions.


    The man is Wu Ping''an. He is a vassal with 100000 elite soldiers. In his early years, he followed Li Yuanshang to fight in the north and south. Although he belongs to the imperial court, he has always paid little attention to the imperial court. In other words, he is the local overlord in the area of Ancheng.


    There are many local overlords in the south, so Li Yuanshang''s strength can''t be underestimated. Once he revolts against me, it''s hard to say whether he will win or lose.


    "I don''t care whether you are from Kyoto. Now I has the final say, I don''t want to die. Just go ahead and do it. Don''t interfere with our work. In 8 hours, we will attack the whole army."


    When Wu Ping''an said these words, he was quite calm, as if he wanted to kill not ordinary people, but a group of cattle, sheep and pigs.


    Lin Xue saw that she was obviously anxious and shouted, "no, there are still many people who haven''t been rescued. We can''t just give them up."


    "Put your shit, you know what''s going on inside. I''m afraid not even one percent of the people can survive. If the situation here spreads out, the whole Li Dynasty will be destroyed in a few days."


    Wu Ping''an definitely didn''t make alarmist remarks. As early as the accident in Ancheng, he had a premonition that something was wrong for the first time. He quickly sent a large army to close all the entrances and exits of Ancheng. As expected, those crazy patients infected very quickly and constantly impacted the checkpoints. Fortunately, their strength was not very amazing and finally stopped them.


    However, these patients mutated quickly. At first, they were like walking corpses. They could only walk and bite slowly, but soon they developed to be able to run, and their strength was much stronger than that of ordinary people. If they were not suppressed by heavy fire, they would have rushed out long ago.


    But what''s more frightening is that many of them seem to have evolved IQ and even command these patients to act, which is what he is most worried about.


    Shen Feng looked at Wu Ping''an, but calmly replied: "Lord Wu, eight hours is eight hours. I want to go in and find their boss. If I haven''t come out after eight hours, you can launch the command of the general attack of the whole army."

 Chapter 869

    At the same time, the Ancheng Museum.


    At this time, on the third floor of the museum, Yin Chi stood in front of the window with a dignified expression. He looked out of the window. There were ordinary people infected with the mutation of the plague virus everywhere.


    This is the virus it has carried since it was born. Therefore, thousands of years ago, it was also called a poisonous beast. Everyone shouted and beat. There was no habitat. The saint saved it, stayed with it and taught it the ability to change.


    Unfortunately, in the war between Saint Zun and the emperor, he was betrayed by traitors, and finally defeated. He was sealed in 100000 mountains. In fact, what Saint Zun had the opportunity to turn over was to use his own virus to infect each other''s army. However, Saint Zun was kind and did not agree to this practice.


    Thinking of this, Yin Chi sighed and looked at the man behind him. It was Li Yuanshang.


    "Lord Li, you came to me thousands of miles. What do you want to say to me?"


    Li Yuanshang said with a smile: "Yin Chi, I know something about you. The emperor was determined to kill you without leaving any room, but I know that thousands of years ago, although you were the loser, it doesn''t mean you are evil, so I want to cooperate with you. Once the saint is resurrected, we will divide Li Dynasty into two, The North rules as you like, and the south is my world. "


    Yin Chi laughed and said, "Li Yuanshang, you are playing your game. Why should I promise you that I can form a mutated army. Over time, their combat effectiveness will surpass you, and the number will be more and more. Even if you work together, you have no chance of winning."


    Li Yuanshang shook his head and said, "you won''t. If you want to do this, you can do it as early as Yan''an, but you don''t. instead, you choose a small place like Ancheng, which shows that you don''t want to expand the scale. Maybe your master Saint doesn''t want you to do so. After all, I didn''t find such a similar situation in the literature thousands of years ago."


    Yin Chi looked at Li Yuanshang and said in a deep voice, "you are very smart. We can cooperate, but what are you going to do?"


    Li Yuanshang said, "the emperor sent Shen Feng. I''ll ask my people to stop him from entering the city. You should seize the time to liberate the saint. I''ll try to hold him back."


    Yin Chi sneered: "Shen Feng, I''m not afraid of him. Although his strength is good, he''s not qualified enough to kill me."


    Li Yuanshang said, "if he stole the Heavenly Sword, don''t forget that he has also been to the temple of Taiji state. On the surface, he only brought back divine medicine, but behind his back, I''m afraid there are more powerful babies against you. You need me."


    Yin Chi finally looked at Li Yuanshang and said, "well, I have to stay in Ancheng for another day. I can''t go to the west mountain until tomorrow morning. As long as I can successfully wake up the saint, I will put forward your suggestions with the saint."


    ......


    The other side.


    Shen Feng said his thoughts, but Wu Ping''an was unmoved.


    Instead, he said sternly, "what are you? If you say you can enter, this is my territory. If I say you can''t enter, you can''t enter. Otherwise, believe it or not, I''ll kill you now."


    Wu Ping''an insisted. Naturally, he had received Li Yuanshang''s order long ago. No matter what reason, he must stop Shen Feng outside.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly, took out the token of the royal guards and said sternly, "Lord Wu, look carefully at what this is."


    Wu Ping''an took a look, took a breath and knelt down on the spot: "the token in the royal guards headquarters is like seeing the emperor. Wu Ping''an, the minister, has seen the emperor."


    Although Wu Ping''an is arrogant, you can''t lose the gifts of kings and officials.


    Shen Feng said sternly, "since you know, don''t get out of the way."


    Wu Ping''an still shook his head and said, "Lord Shen, the general is outside, and the military orders are not accepted. What''s more, you just took the token. I''m sorry, you can''t go there."


    Seeing Wu Ping''an''s repeated obstruction, Shen Feng was impolite. His body flashed. It was just a blink of an eye. Wu Ping''an''s neck had been stuck.


    "Let them make way, or I''ll send you to God now!"


    Wu Ping''an is also an expert in the middle of the smart period. He doesn''t even have the power to resist. He is scared out of his wits. He doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Shen Feng.


    Although he didn''t know who God was, he also knew it wasn''t good. He shouted, "let them go!"

 Chapter 870

    Half an hour later, Shen Feng''s motorcade entered the periphery of Ancheng. There were abandoned cars everywhere, with gunsmoke everywhere. What''s more shocking is the corpses everywhere. A cold wind blew, and a stench filled the air.


    Seeing this scene, Huangshi almost ran away. He covered his mouth all the way and dared not say a word. It can be seen from his eyes that he was worried about his daughter.


    Soon, the motorcade stopped. The road ahead had been blocked. There was no way to get there. We had to walk. What''s more, dozens of patients gathered not far away and strolled aimlessly.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and said sternly, "be careful, we don''t have reinforcements. Everyone moves forward slowly. Be sure to eliminate all nearby mutants. Don''t be bitten."


    Wei Wudi nodded, looked at his men and said sternly, "brothers, the opportunity to make achievements has come. As long as we can go out alive, Lord Shen won''t treat us badly."


    As early as when Shen Feng dealt with Wu Ping''an, Wei Wudi had recognized him. As long as he followed Shen Feng, he would have a chance to stand out. Moreover, his kung fu was so high that even if he was in danger, he would take the initiative to block in front.


    This operation, although dangerous, is not fatal enough.


    The party got off one after another and formed a round defense formation. Lin Xue took a look at Huangshi and looked at Shen Fengdao: "husband, let''s find her daughter first. If her daughter is still alive, she can be regarded as a person familiar with the situation."


    Shen Feng nodded, looked at Huangshi and said, "where is your daughter and does she have an address?"


    "I''m not very clear. It seems that it''s on Guangshan Road, called Xin''an Research Institute. It''s said that it''s in the western suburbs and a little away from the city."


    Wei Wudi took out the satellite positioning system and quickly located the location of the Institute. It was indeed in the west, 15 kilometers away from their location.


    He calculated on the map for a while and said, "Lord Shen, let''s follow this route. We can avoid the main road and minimize the chance of meeting mutant people."


    Shen Feng replied, "OK, listen to you. Let''s solve the current batch first."


    Wei Wudi gave a cry and waved his hand. All the team members moved forward slowly and covered each other. Once a crazy mutant rushed over, he was soon knocked down.


    These people are good at shooting. They hit all the key points. In less than five minutes, they have solved the battle without damage.


    Wei Wudi moved forward quickly and walked along the path for about half an hour. The party soon came to the door of a large supermarket. Passing through the supermarket, they could reach the factory in the west of the city. From here, they could find a usable car and reach the Research Institute in the fastest time.


    However, to their surprise, there were flames of war outside and mutant people everywhere, but the large supermarket was particularly quiet. Not only was it quiet, all the doors were closed, and even the windows on the second floor were boarded.


    Obviously, there are people hiding in the supermarket.


    Among these people, there should be leaders, which is why they are so fast.


    Wei Wudi also found the situation and motioned his men to stop: "be careful, everyone. Now the situation is special. There should be living people in it. Let''s explore the way first."


    With that, Wei Wudi looked at Shen Feng and said, "Lord Shen, wait here for a moment. Let''s go in and have a look. When we hear my whistle, it''s not too late for you to come in."


    Shen Feng nodded and deliberately tested Wei Wudi''s ability.


    Wei Wudi acted quickly and opened the lock of the door after three times and five times. A team of six people was embedded into the supermarket in a latent way.


    Lin Xue saw it in her eyes and asked, "husband, will they be in danger? After all, the situation is special now, so be careful."


    Shen Feng replied, "there are few opportunities for a person to stand out. Why do you think Wei Wudi wants to come with us? He just wants to prove himself. Don''t worry. Even if there is danger in it, he won''t kill him. After all, now everyone has a common enemy."


    Lin Xue trembled at the thought of those crazy patients.


    They stopped talking and waited for half an hour. Unexpectedly, there was no movement inside, not even a splash star. Instead, more and more mutant people began to gather slowly, as if they smelled the smell of the three.


    Shen Feng said decisively, "let''s go in!"

 Chapter 871

    The supermarket is really big, with a full area of 3000 square meters, but it is strange that under the chaotic situation of the whole city, the city is extremely clean and tidy, and no one has moved the whole row of food.


    If there is no one here, no one will believe it.


    Shen Feng took Lin Xuejian and walked forward carefully. Huangshi also felt something wrong. He closely followed them. They soon came to the position of the hall. They only heard a bang. Several figures fell from the sky and were hung upside down. It was Wei Wudi and his men.


    At this time, Wei Wudi was tied up and covered with blood. It seems that he was badly hurt.


    His strength is not too weak. The master in the early stage of intelligence was beaten like this, but there was no sound at all. Nine times out of ten, he was secretly plotted.


    Shen Feng looked around and said in a deep voice, "friend, you can come out. You don''t have to play tricks in front of me. You hurt Wei Wudi just to give me a blow."


    Soon, there was a round of applause from the second floor.


    A man in his thirties appeared with more than 30 men. He was also wearing the clothes of the peace department. He should also be a member of the special force of the peace department.


    The man smiled at Shen Feng and replied, "who is your excellency? I knew Wei Wudi would never come in for no reason. There must be some big people behind him."


    Shen Feng looked at the man and asked, "do you know Wei Wudi? Are you from the Security Department of Ancheng?"


    "Yes, my name is Wu Yan, but I''m not from the Ping''an department now. We are the freedom fighters of Ancheng. We fight for our own survival. Don''t think I don''t know. The army outside is to destroy us."


    I have to say, Wu Yan''s guess is quite accurate.


    Shen Feng didn''t object, but looked at Wu Yan and said, "I''m the fifth grade Constable of Kyoto Ping An department. If you let me go, we''ll treat it as if nothing had happened. We''re just passing by the supermarket."


    With a wave of Wu Yan''s big hand, everyone aimed their weapons at Shen Feng and others.


    "Let you go. Don''t dream. From now on, you are my hostage. Once there is any special situation outside, you are still very useful."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he said with a smile, "Wu Yan, you''re afraid you''re still dreaming. Do you want to ask me what my name is?"


    Wu Yan bah and said angrily, "I don''t care who you are. In short, when you come, it''s mine, including the woman next to you. From now on, it''s mine."


    Wu Yan was extremely timid. Under the current situation, he dared to play Lin Xuejian''s idea. He succeeded in teasing her and said, "Lord Wu, why don''t you listen to my husband''s name? If you''ve heard of it, he''s still a little famous."


    Wu Yan frowned slightly. Then he asked, "well, there are only five constables. There are no less than a hundred in Kyoto. I want to see who you are. Are you Shen Feng?"


    Wu Yan was stunned when the voice fell.


    He has heard of Shen Feng''s name. He has turned the tide. Even the eighth Prince dares to deal with it. It is said that Kung Fu has reached the late stage of intelligence.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yan shivered and asked, "you shouldn''t, it''s Shen Feng."


    Shen Feng laughed, his breath soared, and the purple breath covered his whole body. Just a flash, he appeared on the second floor. He used the move of Bai liequan. Everywhere he went, everyone was swept like a broken kite.


    Soon, there was only Wu Yan, a barehanded commander. The group didn''t even shoot.


    Wu Yan was not lightly frightened. As soon as his legs softened on the spot, he knelt down: "Lord Shen, spare your life. I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. I shouldn''t offend you."


    Shen Feng was not embarrassed. He snorted coldly, "get up and talk. It''s just you. Is there anyone else?"


    Wu Yan nodded and said, "there are more than 200 people here. All of them are hiding in the basement. We are responsible for protecting their safety. Lord Shen, I really don''t know who it is. Otherwise, I don''t dare to mess around. I''ll put Wei Wudi down now."


    Soon, Wu Yan released Wei Wudi and his men.


    Wei Wudi spit out a mouthful of blood and water. Without saying a word, he punched him: "son of a bitch, dare to attack me!"


    Wu Yan was sad and didn''t dare to fight back. He said with a bitter smile, "brother, you came too suddenly. I''m afraid. I knew it was Lord Shen. We wouldn''t do it ourselves."


    While they were talking, one of them suddenly rushed over, wearing a white coat. At a glance, he was a scientific research worker. He shouted in a hurry: "this adult, can you do me a favor? I can solve the patient''s problems, but I need someone to send me to the Research Institute!"

 Chapter 872

    When Huangshi saw the man and heard that he was going to the Research Institute, he was immediately excited.


    He looked at the man and asked, "you are also a staff member of the Institute. Do you know a researcher named Huang Nana? She is my daughter. Today is her birthday."


    As soon as the man heard this, he quickly nodded and said, "uncle, it turns out that you are sister Na''s father. I heard sister Na say yesterday that her father is coming to accompany her on her birthday today. I came to the city today to buy her gifts. Unexpectedly, I came across a virus outbreak."


    "How''s my daughter? Is it safe at the Institute?" Yellowstone asked.


    "The Institute is very safe. Sister Na works in the underground of the Institute. Even if the mutants spread in the upper layer, the lower layer is safe. As long as sister Na doesn''t go out, I can''t get in touch now. Please take me with you."


    Shen Feng was not in a hurry. He looked at the man and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Zhu Zheng. I''m a first-class researcher in the Institute."


    Shen Feng asked again, "you said you had a way to solve the patient''s problem. What''s the matter? Do you know what caused the patient this time?"


    Zhu Zheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know what the source is, but this is very similar to the project we are studying. At first, I thought it was a virus leak. After contacting the Institute, I found that it was a natural infection outside. Believe me, our research is about to produce results."


    Shen Feng thought of Shen ningshuang. She had been bitten, but she didn''t attack. If there are really research results, it should be useful.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Come with us."


    Shen Feng arranges the situation and asks about Wei Wudi''s situation. Except for one of his men who is seriously injured and can only stay here, others can continue to act.


    Wu Yan obviously wanted to do meritorious service, and took the initiative to say, "Lord Shen, I''m familiar with the way to the Institute. I can take you a shortcut, and you can take me with you. I''ll arrange to take charge here and give me a chance to atone for my sins."


    Wei Wudi bah and said angrily, "I bah, why didn''t you find out before? Why are you so thick skinned and still thinking of doing meritorious service."


    Wu Yan said with a smile, "brother Wei, don''t do this. This moment, that moment, hurry up. If something happens there, it''s too late to regret."


    Shen Feng nodded and agreed with Wu Yan. After all, the mutant people also have the reserved consciousness like Feng Qinghe, and their strength has been improved.


    The party was ready to go and soon went down from the elevator of the supermarket to the ground floor, where the business car they used when they came over was parked.


    The whole underground was dark, as shown. Wu Yan skillfully turned on the flashlight and whispered, "be careful, there may be mutants here."


    Shen Feng didn''t speak, but let go of the sea of Qi. He soon sensed the situation around him. There were indeed mutants. Fortunately, the number was not many.


    "You move on and I''ll deal with the mutants here."


    With that, Shen Feng''s body flashed and disappeared without a trace. His speed was very fast and his hand was very heavy. If he clapped it, the mutant fell to the ground in an instant.


    In less than three minutes, he had solved most of the mutants, leaving only one in the corner, with a cold smell all over his body.


    Although Shen Feng couldn''t see it, he could clearly feel, "come out. Don''t play tricks. I know you''re different from them."


    "Hehe, it''s worthy of being Lord Shen. You can see it in such dark, but I won''t fight you. I''m not your opponent. I''m just responsible for observation."


    "Observe, you are taking the people of the whole city as experimental objects. Go back and tell Yin chi that I will find him and prevent the holy Zun from unsealing. The only thing he can do is to take the initiative to come to me. Maybe I will forgive him."


    The other party was not talking and soon disappeared without a trace. Shen Feng returned to the business car all the way and looked at Wu Yan and said, "driving, the situation is getting worse and worse. We must rush to the Research Institute as soon as possible and make an antidote to better deal with the immediate crisis."

 Chapter 873

    Half an hour later, Wu Yan rushed all the way and finally came near the Institute. At this time, many mutants had appeared around and were wandering around.


    Shen Feng observed the situation and asked, "Zhu Zheng, you are familiar here. How can we meet Huang Nana?"


    Zhu Zheng replied, "Lord Shen, let''s drive over and stop in the East. There''s a small door over there. After entering, there''s an elevator to the ground floor."


    When Wu Yan heard this, he nodded and stepped on the accelerator with a fierce foot. There was a huge roar from the engine. The business car rushed all the way and soon knocked down seven or eight mutants. Seeing that he was about to reach his destination, hundreds of mutants poured out from the corner.


    This group of mutants, wearing white coats, should all be the staff of the Institute, and several of them, obviously different from others, seem to be giving orders.


    The mutant formed an iron bucket array, rushed to the business car continuously, forced the car to stop, and the form became tense in an instant.


    Shen Feng made a quick decision and shouted, "everyone get off, I''ll take the lead, others cover, Zhu Zheng, you take the team to the elevator."


    The voice fell. Shen Feng picked up the sky sword and kicked the door open. The strong breath instantly shocked several mutants who stopped outside the door. His action was very big, attracted the attention of the mutants, and all rushed at him.


    Shen Feng jumped and used the thunder sword formula. He saw lightning and thunder in the night sky, a Thunder Dragon looming, and then fiercely drilled into the mutated crowd.


    With a loud bang, the mutant was burnt inside and outside by the electricity, and there was no one who could get close to Shen Feng. The ground was even concave.


    Not to mention that the people in the car were stunned, even Shen Feng himself was stunned. He has been used to the soft sword. He didn''t expect that stealing the Heavenly Sword should be so brave.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Wei Wudi and Wu Yan quickly got off and formed a battle formation to cover Huangshi and Zhu Zheng.


    At this time, more mutants rushed out of the Research Institute. Shen Feng kicked fiercely and stopped in the front. Wei Wudi and others kept firing and rushed in at the fastest speed. However, there were too many mutants. One hand couldn''t keep up, and was soon knocked down by a very fast mutant.


    His men knew they would die. They directly blew up the bomb around their waist. With a loud bang, several mutants were blown up in an instant.


    The sacrifice of his men bought time for Wei Wudi and others. They went all the way through the small room to an elevator door. Wu Yan swiped his card for the first time, and soon the elevator came up slowly. At the same time, there were a large number of mutant people.


    Seeing that the elevator still had a little time to come up, Wei Wudi shouted, "come with me and stop these son of a bitch mutants."


    He took the lead, took up his weapons and fired a burst of fire. All his men supported him one after another. It was a pity that although their vitality was fierce, the other side was too numerous to finish.


    Fortunately, at this time, the elevator door opened. Lin Xuejian pushed Huangshi and Zhu Zheng in. Wu Yan shouted at the same time: "Old Wei, withdraw quickly."


    Wei Wudi couldn''t leave at all and shouted, "it''s too late. You go down first."


    Hearing this, several of his men were anxious: "Captain, you can''t die, you hurry."


    "No, I brought you here. I''ll take you with me!"


    Seeing that Wei Wudi refused to go, one of his men pushed him. Wu Yan took the opportunity to hold Wei Wudi and directly dragged him into the elevator.


    Soon, the elevator door closed, and his men looked at death and directly took out the bomb: "son of a bitch, die for me."


    There was a loud bang, and a shock wave came from the room. Everything was quiet. When Shen Feng came, it was already a mess, and even the control panel of the elevator was damaged.


    Shen Feng looked at the damaged panel with a dignified expression. He couldn''t walk on this road. The only way was to rush into the Research Institute and get down from the elevator in the hall. However, according to his observation just now, there were at least more than 200 mutants in it.


    Although he won''t be too tired to deal with mutants, he is a little strange. This is just an ordinary Research Institute. How can so many researchers become mutants.


    I''m afraid there are still extremely amazing secrets hidden in it.

 Chapter 874

    On the ground floor, at the elevator door, it''s dark inside. It seems that the power has been cut off


    Zhu Zheng looked around and led the way in front. Unexpectedly, Wei Wudi had not gone far. He suddenly punched Wu Yan: "who asked you to pull me in? All the people I brought are dead. How can I live alone."


    Wu Yan got up and gave back a fist: "it''s easy for you to die. Who will complete the task? Your task is to come and die. I''m sorry. If you want to die, go back and die yourself. My task is to protect them from finding Huang Nana."


    Although what Wu Yan said is reasonable, Wei Wudi still can''t accept it. After all, he is a good brother who has lived and died with him for many years.


    He fell to his knees feebly and wept.


    Lin Xue saw it in her eyes and took the initiative to help him up and said, "Captain Wei, cheer up. We can''t let them worship and sacrifice. We must find Huang Nana and complete the rest of the research work."


    Wei Wudi nodded, wiped his tears and looked at the crowd: "let''s go."


    Zhu Zhengen gave a sound and led the way in front. He said that the underground laboratory is very large, with inner circle and outer circle. Some of them are experimental restricted areas. There are a lot of toxins in them. They can''t go in casually. They have to go through the aisle in the west to reach the control center to see if they can restore the power supply.


    The party followed Zhu Zheng and soon came to a passage. There was a heavy stone gate on the left. Zhu Zheng directly took out his key to open the door and went in at the first time.


    There was electricity in the room, but I always felt that the atmosphere was a little depressed, and there was an unspeakable strange smell in the air.


    Lin Xue frowned slightly, stopped, pulled Wei Wudi and said, "Captain Wei Wudi, why do I think something''s wrong."


    "Miss Lin, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you think it''s a little too big here? It''s just an ordinary research institution. It''s so large, and the researchers are beyond ordinary large institutions."


    Wei Wudi nodded and said, "I noticed it outside. According to this scale, there may be thousands of scientific research teams here. It''s really a little incredible."


    "Be careful, Zhu Zheng. We don''t know his identity." Lin Xuejian replied.


    They were talking. Zhu Zheng had entered the west room. When they followed up, they found that Zhu Zheng suddenly disappeared.


    Lin Xue saw that her eyebrows were locked and quite intersected. The place was not big. There must be a secret door here, so she suddenly disappeared.


    Just as they were looking for it, Zhu Zheng''s voice suddenly came from the room.


    "Thank you very much for sending me back safely. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to go back to the Institute alone. There''s all my efforts here. I can''t let him destroy it. However, I promised you to take you to find Huang Nana. Naturally, she won''t break her promise. She''s in the room at the end. As for whether you can go in, ask for more luck."


    Zhu Zheng''s voice soon disappeared. Wu Yan was angry. He kicked over the table next to him and scolded, "son of a bitch, I felt something wrong with her. When he went to the supermarket, he thought of bribing me with money."


    Scold and scold, the road still has to go.


    Wei Wudi took the initiative to lead the way in front. The party walked along the passage and soon came to a very strange room. There was indeed a door in it, but there were six culture tanks around, which were soaked with some ferocious people.


    "Be careful, everyone. These incubators are not serious at first sight. The people inside feel a little like the mutant people outside. As expected, this is not a serious research institute. We were cheated by Zhu Zheng."


    As soon as the voice fell, the liquid in the culture tank suddenly flowed out. The mutant inside fiercely opened his eyes and broke the culture tank with one punch.


    Wei Wudi looked in his eyes and shouted, "Lao Wu, concentrate your fire and kill a few before they wake up!"


    Wu Yan also reacted quickly, cooperating with Wei Wudi. They took the opportunity to shoot. They also lost a grenade. They only heard a bang. All the three mutants on the left had fallen to the ground and poured out dark green liquid.


    The remaining three were obviously stimulated and began to rush towards the crowd.


    Wei Wudi turned over and continued to shoot. Unfortunately, he soon ran out of bullets. He could only burst out his breath and tangled with the oncoming mutant. He was afraid that the mutant would hurt Lin Xuejian. He couldn''t explain to Shen Feng, so he worked extra hard.


    Wu Yan also tried his best to block the way of the mutant. The two blocked three, which was obviously a little difficult. At this time, Lin Xue burst into a drink and joined the battle.


    "You two, don''t fight like that. I''m Shen Feng''s woman. I can fight too!"

 Chapter 875

    On the other side, the upper level of the Institute.


    Standing in the hall, Shen Feng has eliminated the third batch of mutants. There are charred bodies everywhere. Even if he uses a wide range of killing moves continuously, he will feel hard.


    Fortunately, there were no mutants around. He quickly walked to the elevator. Unexpectedly, he didn''t respond after pressing for a long time. This road was impassable and he had to go down from the safe passage.


    Shen Feng walked along the sign and soon saw the sign of the dean''s room on the third floor. He frowned slightly and planned to go up first to see the situation.


    Everything here seems strange. There must be a problem.


    Shen Feng walked down the stairs to the third floor and saw the door of the dean''s room half open. He concentrated on his luck, walked in slowly, pushed open the door, and there sat an old man in his sixties.


    There is also a famous brand in front of the old man''s desk, which says Du Zisheng should be the president of the Institute.


    Shen Feng looked at him and said sternly, "you are president Du of the Institute."


    Du Zisheng raised his head, looked at Shen Feng and said, "yes, who are you? You can come through the mutated crowd. It seems that your strength is quite good."


    "Kyoto five grade constable, Shen Feng."


    "Oh, it turned out to be the famous Shen Feng. Lord Shen, I''ve heard a lot about your name. When I saw you today, I was really young and promising. I admire you. But you''re late. I''m ruined here and the whole city of an is destroyed. If you can''t stop it, the whole Li Dynasty will become a hell on earth."


    Shen Feng knew who president Du was talking about and asked, "where is it? I''m here to kill it. I will never let the tragedy spread to the whole country."


    Dean Du ha ha said with a smile, "it''s just one of the factors. It''s actually Li Yuanshang who really contributed to this tragedy. Do you want to hear our story here?"


    Although Shen Feng was in a hurry, he sat down patiently.


    Du Zisheng was very eloquent and roughly described the source of the matter. In fact, as early as 20 years ago, they found a poisonous herb in the 100000 mountains near the west mountain. It is this poisonous herb that can make people crazy and turn into mutant people.


    At that time, Li Yuanshang was still a general of the town. He decisively established a research institute, asking for money and people, in order to develop obedient biological soldiers.


    The experiment was not very smooth, as long as the problem was that the infection rate was too low and the survival rate was too low, which was far from the effect of taking poisonous herbs directly. However, the number of poisonous herbs was very small, which was not enough for research, so the progress of the project was also very slow.


    It was not until yesterday that a mysterious man called Yin Chi came and provided the most primitive venom and put it in the water source of the whole city that it led to a big outbreak.


    The reason for this is very simple. Li Yuanshang wants to experiment with people from a city.


    "Lord Shen, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a lunatic person, so I don''t want to continue. My ideas have been echoed by many colleagues. When everyone was ready to close the Institute, Zhu Zheng suddenly rebelled and poisoned everyone, which led to such a major accident in the Institute."


    Hearing Du Zisheng''s words, Shen Feng was obviously anxious. If Zhu was a traitor, Wei Wudi and Lin Xuejian would be in danger.


    "How can I get to the basement? I''m going down."


    Du Zisheng was stunned and said, "what are you going to do in the basement? There''s nothing in it, only trained biological soldiers and the strongest No. 1 matrix."


    Shen Feng vaguely felt inappropriate and asked, "who is the No. 1 matrix?"


    "Huang Nana, a senior researcher of our institute, was secretly poisoned by Zhu Zheng because she opposed Zhu Zheng''s plan and became the No. 1 matrix. If calculated by strength, she is now almost equal to the strength in the later stage of dexterity, but she is completely out of control. Once she wakes up, no one is her opponent."

 Chapter 876

    In the basement, Lin Xuejian and others fought hard.


    Fortunately, although these mutants have infinite power, their improvement is not perfect and their ability to fight is not strong. The three fought on their own for more than ten minutes and finally subdued their opponents.


    It was the first time that Lin Xuejian had such a strong actual battle. She couldn''t care about the dirt on the ground and collapsed to the ground. If she came here, she really couldn''t bear it.


    Wei Wudi stood aside, nodded and said, "Miss Lin, you are so powerful. I didn''t expect that as a woman, you can practice Kung Fu so well."


    Lin Xue smiled and said, "Captain Wei, you overestimate me. In fact, I just took advantage of it. Master passed his skills to me. How are you? Do you care?"


    Wei Wudi shook his head and said, "we''re all right. Let''s go. Huang Nana should be inside. I must catch the bastard Zhu Zheng later."


    The party moved forward again and soon came to the small door at the end. It was quiet and there was no sound.


    Yellowstone worried about his daughter, knocked on the door and shouted, "Nana, are you in there? I''m dad."


    There was silence inside, and there was no sound.


    Huangshi loved her so much that she rushed in through the small door. To everyone''s surprise, there was a huge square, the size of a football field. In the middle of the square, there was a tall guy suspected of being human.


    Wei Wudi said in a deep voice, "be careful, there may be fraud."


    Huangshi didn''t care so much. He rushed all the way and fell directly next to the guy. Even though it didn''t look human, he still hugged her and shouted, "Nana, dad has come to save you. How are you?"


    Although Huangshi can''t recognize the person in front of him, the necklace hanging on his chest can''t be wrong. It''s a 20th birthday gift he chose for his daughter, with photos of his family inside.


    He decisively opened the photo. It was really a family.


    However, no matter how he shouted, Nana couldn''t wake up. Just then, the searchlight in the square suddenly lit up and the sound of a loudspeaker came.


    "You are very powerful. You can hit the enhanced mutant developed by us, but those are only semi-finished products. The one in front of you is the real king, Huang Nana, matrix 1. Next, I want to enjoy her heroism."


    The voice fell, and an extremely harsh voice came from the horn. The listener was dizzy and uncomfortable. Even Nana sensed it and fiercely opened her eyes.


    She uttered a painful wail and looked up at Huangshi. Lin Xue saw that she was extremely intersected. She was just ready to pass, but she was stopped by Wei Wudi.


    "Captain Wei, what are you doing?"


    "Miss Lin, if there is no rescue, there is no doubt that he will die. Look at his gesture, he is also telling us not to go. We''d better be careful."


    Sure enough, Yellowstone was shaking his hand. He still held Nana tightly and cried, "Nana, my good daughter, wake up. This is not the real you. You will always be dad''s good daughter. Dad won''t blame you."


    Huangshi hopes to awaken Huang Nana with love. Unfortunately, his strength is too small. Huang Nana doesn''t listen at all. Instead, she makes a painful cry. She grabs Huangshi and throws it aside. In this case, he will change within an hour.


    Huang Nana solved Huangshi. She was obviously grumpy. She quickly targeted Wei Wudi and others. With a jump in her body, she jumped over.


    Wu Yan reacted at the first time and even opened several robbers, but it was a pity that the accuracy was not enough. All of them were hidden by Huang Nana. Seeing that Wu Yan was about to be poisoned, Wei Wudi burst into a drink, and the whole person rushed over and made a move to punch.


    It is reasonable to say that he is the strength in the early stage of flexibility. Even if he can''t win, he can''t have no effect at all. But in fact, he feels that he is playing on a mountain and can''t be shaken at all. This is the gap in strength.


    He obviously feels that the situation is not good. Wu Yan is almost as strong as himself. He can''t even cope with Huang Nana. He should not. The only way is to retreat and find Shen Feng. Only he can cope with it.


    Thinking of this, Wei Wudi shouted, "Lao Wu, take Miss Lin first!"

 Chapter 877

    Although Wu Yan is worried about Wei Wudi, he also knows that the situation is urgent. He must first ensure the safety of Lin Xuejian and can only sacrifice Wei Wudi temporarily.


    Strictly speaking, he doesn''t like Wei Wudi. He works upright, but he has the temperament of Jianghu loyalty, which he has to admire.


    "Lao Wei, don''t fucking die. I want to be brothers with you!"


    With that, Wu Yan took Lin Xue and left.


    Lin Xuejian was also very persistent. She shook her head and said, "Captain Wu, don''t be afraid. The three of us go together. Maybe we can beat her back temporarily. I believe my husband will come soon."


    Wu Yan didn''t want to go either. When he heard Lin Xuejian''s words, he crossed his heart and shouted, "mother, fight with him. Miss Lin, be careful yourself."


    With that, Wu Yan took an arrow step to cooperate with Wei Wudi.


    The two were left and right. Although their strength was poor, they cooperated very well. Huang Nana only had to be beaten and had no power to fight back.


    However, the good times didn''t last long. After playing for a long time, they were still just scraping. Huang Nana was unharmed. They were tired and panting.


    Lin Xue burst out and joined the battle group. Her body method is very flexible, but the problem is also that her attack power is insufficient, which can not play a fatal role in the mutant Huang Nana.


    Perhaps she was tired of playing. Huang Nana suddenly drank violently, and her whole body was covered with black light. Many tentacles like branches grew in her body.


    These tentacles swept irregularly. The three were caught off guard and were swept. They all fell heavily on the ground. They looked quite miserable.


    Wei Wudi, in particular, had been injured. At this time, he was penetrated through his shoulder and bleeding. Let alone fight, it was difficult to even stand up.


    Wu Yan lay aside. Although his state was not good, he was much better than Wei Wudi. He couldn''t fight. At least he had the power to escape.


    At this time, Huang Nana suddenly came over. Her expression was very painful and her whole body was constantly black. She needed to vent her strength.


    Soon she came to Wei Wudi. She just looked at it and raised her right hand high. As long as she stabbed it, Wei Wudi would die.


    Just then, Wu Yan gave a violent drink and jumped at Huang Nana. The powerful impact instantly knocked Huang Nana to the ground. He looked at Wei invincible and shouted, "Old Wei, protect Miss Lin. I''ll go first. Remember, you owe me."


    With that, Wu Yan took out the bomb, stuffed it directly on Huang Nana, and then left quickly. Unfortunately, he hadn''t gone far. A tentacle tied his ankle in an instant, and then a loud bang and powerful impact blew Wu Yan more than ten meters away. Even Huang Nana was blown apart, and his tentacles were scattered on the ground.


    The square was filled with smoke and could not see the situation clearly. Lin Xuejian took a strong breath and was ready to pull Wei invincible away. Unexpectedly, just approaching, a slender tentacle grabbed her foot and directly hung her upside down.


    When the smoke dispersed, there was no Huang Nana inside. There was only a strange meat ball. It looked quite frightening, but although it was ugly, its strength was quite amazing, and its breath was far better than that just now.


    Just then, the horn sounded again: "perfect, perfect. Thank you very much for your help. Huang Nana has fully awakened. Look at this power. Even if you have been practicing for a hundred years, you can''t reach his level."


    Zhu Zheng doesn''t talk nonsense. Huang Nana is the ultimate warrior developed by integrating the wisdom of all talents of the Institute. He is only the last step away from completely controlling Huang Nana. From then on, he will become a new master.


    Lin Xue saw bah and said angrily, "Zhu Zheng, you are crazy. I seldom hate anyone, but you are definitely one of them. I won''t let you go."


    "With you, you can''t protect yourself. Ha ha ha."


    Zhu Zheng was still laughing wildly, but suddenly stopped. He saw a figure appear in the square. He was as bright as a torch and had an extraordinary appearance. It was Shen Feng.


    Lin Xue is relieved to see Shen Feng. She trusts Shen Feng very much. As long as he is here, there is no problem to beat him.


    "Husband, you''re here."


    Shen Feng nodded, picked up the sky stealing sword and shouted, "Zhu Zheng, run for your life. President Du has told me everything. If this sword needs blood sacrifice, you must be the first."

 Chapter 878

    Shen Feng''s aura is very strong. There are few people here. He doesn''t need to hide. His whole body erupts into a silvery white luster, which is directly the realm of the Tao of heaven.


    He stole the Heavenly Sword and walked slowly to Huang Nana. He knew that Huang Nana was innocent, but now he must give Huang Nana an end and can''t let her go out to harm others.


    Shen Feng''s eyesight was like a torch, and he rose up in the air. The sword body flashed with thunder and lightning in the square. This is the strongest move of the divine sword. The thunder breaks the sky and can kill all cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods.


    This trick involves the essence of the sun and the moon, the thunder and lightning in the natural elements, the power to destroy the world, the general weapons coming out, only the sword breaking the king, and only the soldiers who steal the sky sword can fully exert their strength.


    The power of lightning constantly gathered to form a small thunderstorm. Huang Nana didn''t sit and wait to die. She also gave out a black smell, and the few remaining tentacles rushed towards Shen Feng.


    When we meet on a narrow road, the brave wins. Both sides are must kill skills.


    Only a loud bang was heard, and the power of lightning was vented and hit Huang Nana. The air was full of the sound of electric current, and even a burning smell could be smelled.


    Huang Nana was burned inside and outside by electricity, and almost lost her combat effectiveness. Huangshi slowly climbed in the past and leaned close to Huang Nana.


    "Nana, don''t be afraid, dad is here."


    Huang Nana seemed to have a reaction and made a slight voice: "Dad, Dad!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Xue couldn''t help crying. She looked up fiercely and said in a harsh voice: "husband, I will never let Zhu Zheng bastard go. Let''s find him to settle accounts."


    Shen Feng nodded and went to Wu Yan''s side. His body was badly bombed and had lost his breath.


    Wei Wudi looked at Wu Yan and burst into tears: "asshole, how can you die in front of me? We haven''t settled the account yet."


    "Let''s go. We don''t have time to remember here. Catching Zhu Zheng and finding Yin Chi is our main task now. When I came just now, if I guessed correctly, he should be in the observation room. When I passed by just now, I saw a guide board."


    Shen Feng set out with Lin Xuejian and others. They returned the same way. Soon they walked down the stairs to the observation room and opened the door. The monitoring inside was really open, but there was no one.


    Shen Feng went to the monitor and found that Zhu Zheng had kidnapped president Du and was running away in the direction of the back yard. There was a helicopter parked there.


    It''s not too late. We must not let Zhu Zheng run away.


    Shen Feng and others speed up and chase after him all the way to the backyard. When he approaches, Zhu Zheng has got on a helicopter with a proud smile in his eyes.


    "Lord Shen, you came too late. I have all the data here. After leaving, I can rebuild the experiment soon. At that time, there will be more Huang Nana. I think you can deal with several. I remember our accounts."


    Shen Feng just took a look, took out the sky stealing sword and used the divine sword thunder formula. A Thunder Dragon emerged and rushed directly to the helicopter. In less than a minute, the plane fell to the ground, there was a loud bang, and several figures were blown out.


    President Du''s foot was injured and lay aside. Zhu Zhengzheng had a panic expression on his face. He quickly got up and ran towards the east exit.


    Shen Feng signals Lin Xue to take care of Dean Du and chases him alone.


    There is a straight road in the East. Shen Feng chased him all the way. He soon saw that Zhu Zheng was surrounded by three mutants. He was just an ordinary man and couldn''t break through at all.


    He was scared out of his wits, and the whole person was shaking. He took two steps back: "Lord Shen, save me, I can give you all the data, save me!"


    Shen Feng slowly approached, put away the sky sword, and said in a harsh voice: "these researchers were killed by you. Have you saved them? This is your life. Please ask for your own blessing, but even if you break through, I won''t let you go."


    "Shen Feng, you are cruel. Even if I die, I won''t let you go. You forced me!"


    Zhu Zheng was crazy. He suddenly took out a tube of reagent and plunged it directly into his body. In less than ten seconds, his body changed greatly, his whole body began to turn black, and the whole person became the same as those mutant people.


    Obviously, he injected himself with medicine.


    Shen Feng picked up the heaven stealing sword again and pointed to Zhu Zhengdao: "such a vicious person, the heaven cannot tolerate it. Today, I''ll sacrifice my heaven stealing sword with your blood!"

 Chapter 879

    Shen Feng is a very generous person. He rarely kills people. What''s more, he can''t be called a man, but a demon in human skin.


    Zhu Zheng was crazy and cleaned up the mutants around him a few times. Although he mutated, he still thought. He belongs to a higher biological warrior.


    He looked at his body with a look of joy in his eyes.


    "Lord Shen, I didn''t expect that I would bet on myself. Obviously, I won the bet. My body can bear such strength."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and raised his hand. A flash of lightning fell and heavily covered Zhu Zheng. Unexpectedly, he was not only fine, but absorbed the power of lightning. His body began to expand violently, and his skeleton was exaggerated, which was completely beyond the framework of normal human beings.


    Shen Feng was also quite surprised to see that a scientific researcher could do so. I''m afraid Yin Chi didn''t think of it.


    However, although Zhu Zheng''s strength has increased greatly and has reached the strength close to heaven, Shen Feng sees an obvious disadvantage, that is, he is about to overflow.


    It''s like blowing a balloon. When the balloon reaches a certain volume, the only thing waiting for it is to explode. This move is also used to deal with the saint. However, you can practice your hands in advance today. After all, there is only one chance to deal with the saint.


    Without realizing it, Zhu Zheng looked at Shen Feng and said, "hahaha, your most proud move is just like this. Put your horse here and I''ll let you know what despair is!"


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and tried his best to use the magic sword to resist the thunder. He kept dancing his sword moves, and the falling thunder hit Zhu Zheng one after another.


    Zhu Zheng is quite greedy and constantly absorbs these forces into his body, making his body bigger and bigger and expanding, like a balloon that will explode at any time.


    At this point, Zhu Zheng obviously found something wrong.


    "Enough, then it''s my turn to fight back!"


    Zhu Zheng was anxious to vent these forces, but he was just an ordinary person. He couldn''t find an outlet to vent at all, so he had to slap indiscriminately.


    Shen Feng said with a smile: "in such a hurry, this is only half of my strength. Since you want it, I''ll give it all to you. I''m afraid you can''t eat it!"


    With that, Shen Feng continued to launch the real formula of Yu Lei. With his current strength, he can play up to 30 Tianlei. If Zhu Zheng can''t feed him, he has no choice.


    Soon, the sky thunder reached the 20th Road, and Zhu Zheng couldn''t bear it. He only heard a loud bang, and the whole person instantly turned into a pool of mud.


    Lin Xuejian and others just came over. When they saw the scene in front of them, they sighed. This evil sinner finally got his due punishment.


    President Du looked at Shen Feng and said in a deep voice, "Lord Shen, your strength is so strong that I''m relieved. Go to them quickly. The person you''re looking for should be in xiaozhoushan. I don''t know what they want to do. In short, a lot of materials have been transported there."


    ......


    On the other side, on xiaozhoushan.


    Yin Chi stood in front of a large array, with four or five people lying on the ground, bleeding continuously, and dyed the array red in an instant.


    This is the first of the three external arrays to check and balance the saint. If you break this, you can further destroy the second array in the west mountain.


    Soon, people sent other sacrifices one after another. The atmosphere at the scene was quite lively, but Shen ningshuang was surprised and couldn''t say a word.


    Her state is not very good. Although there is no mutation for the time being, if she can''t find a way later, she will become a mutant sooner or later.


    "Yin Chi, what are you going to do? You''ve hurt people in the city!"


    Yin Chi looked at Shen ningshuang and said with a smile, "compared with the ancient war thousands of years ago, it''s nothing to die. When the holy statue is unsealed, more people will die. At that time, we will divide the north and the South and turn the south into our world."


    Hearing Yin Chi''s words, Shen ningshuang''s face changed dramatically. It''s a pity that she couldn''t escape. She could only angrily scold: "you''re crazy. You won''t succeed. You think you can destroy this eternal array with this sacrifice. Then you underestimate the wisdom of your predecessors."


    Yin Chi frowned slightly and his expression was uncertain. In fact, he was not fully sure, so he brought Shen ningshuang. He saw light on her. This light is the key to unlock all the seals.

 Chapter 880

    As early as when Yin Chi saw Shen ningshuang, she had already seen that she was a descendant of the three ancient tribes. Her identity was the same as that of Yin Chi. With the addition of Feng Qinghe, the descendants of the three tribes are now complete.


    Especially Shen ningshuang and Huang Hua''s eldest daughter, this is the most important thing to break the array, so he will take Shen ningshuang with him wherever he goes, for today.


    "Somebody, take her to the middle of the array."


    Several of his men came like walking corpses and marched Shen ningshuang into the middle of the array. The ground was painted with symbols that could not be understood. At first glance, they were relics from ancient times.


    Shen ningshuang is quite resistant, but her strength is too small to be an opponent at all.


    Yin Chi smiled and began to preside over the ceremony of destroying the array. He read words and began to jump out of his body. The black gas soon shrouded Shen ningshuang along the ground. Shen ningshuang made a painful cry and a white light appeared all over his body. Unfortunately, the white light was soon shrouded by the black gas.


    In less than three minutes, the black gas became more and more vigorous and spread around the array. The powerful impact caused the counterattack of the array. A huge golden column of light rose into the sky and tried to disperse the black gas. Unfortunately, the black gas was so strong that it swallowed up the light column in a short time, resulting in the light column becoming black.


    With a loud bang, the black light column was split, and the array was finally broken.


    Yin Chi looked at everything in front of him proudly. His heart was full of joy. There were two arrays left. Soon he could awaken the master who sealed the millennium.


    He glanced at Shen ningshuang and saw that she collapsed to the ground, panting and pale. At first glance, she had collapsed. With her physical condition, even if she could complete the remaining secondary unsealing, it would be fragrant and jade lost, but it doesn''t matter. She can give her a new life.


    "Come on, take good care of Miss Shen. Let''s go."


    ......


    On the other side, Shen Feng takes Shen ningshuang and Wei Wudi to the west of xiaozhoushan. Wei Wudi has been to this mountain, and it is the fastest to go from the West.


    He looked around and said in a deep voice, "Lord Shen, this is it. If they go up and down the mountain from here, maybe they can meet on the way."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and said, "is there any other way up the mountain?"


    "There are two more roads. The road in the north is rugged and very difficult to walk. Although it is easier to walk in the East, the mountains are steep, so I think it''s appropriate here. Besides, it will take a lot of time to go around."


    Shen Feng didn''t hesitate. The party went up the mountain road. It was smooth all the way. They didn''t meet any mutants, nor Yin Chi and others.


    After climbing for about an hour, the three finally reached the top of the mountain. Far away, Shen Feng sensed a residual breath. Something must have happened here.


    He ran all the way and soon saw the damaged array. For a moment, he finally knew what Yin Chi was doing here.


    Lin Xue saw that she came forward quickly and said in a deep voice: "husband, it seems that we are a step late. They have retreated. What shall we do now?"


    Shen Feng glanced at the East and said, "we go down from the East. The residual smell here is very heavy. It should be destroyed soon. Maybe we can catch up."


    Wei Wudi was a little embarrassed and replied, "Lord Shen, I''m sorry. It seems that they left from the East. It''s my wrong judgment."


    "Wei Wudi, no one wants to. I''ll catch up with you first. You two slow down and we meet at the foot of the mountain."


    With that, Shen Feng''s body flashed like a flash of lightning and disappeared without a trace. He was very fast. When he caught up with the foot of the mountain, he just saw the team ready to start.


    Without any hesitation, he directly took out the sky sword and used the real formula to resist thunder. As long as he left one of the cars, he had the capital to fight against Yin Chi.


    With a loud bang, the thunder and lightning accurately hit the car in the middle, but at the same time, other vehicles accelerated away and soon disappeared in front of Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng, with a dark face, walked slowly to the parked car. He knew it must not be Shen ningshuang, but it would never be a small person.


    Step by step, step by step, I saw the car in front of me. I only heard a bang. One person kicked open the door, hungry tigers and sheep, and directly attacked Shen Feng. It was Feng Qinghe.

 Chapter 881

    Feng Qinghe''s original strength, that is, the initial stage of dexterity, but after becoming a mutant, after the promotion of Yin Chi, he is close to the strength of the later stage of dexterity.


    Although his overall strength is not as good as Shen Feng, his biggest feature is that he has thick skin and thick meat. He doesn''t feel it at all. Even if his body is broken, he won''t feel pain.


    Seeing the attack of fengqinghe, Shen Feng stopped, his eyes coagulated, turned sideways to avoid his attack, and then launched the divine explosion move to count on his arm.


    After the move, Feng Qinghe burst several blood holes all over his body and shed black congestion.


    He looked at his wound and didn''t care much: "Lord Shen, it seems that your strength is just like this. You don''t want to save Shen ningshuang and show your real skills. An attack of this degree can''t beat me."


    Feng Qinghe burst into a drink, his whole body was full of black awns, his hands formed a handprint, and instantly made a black mark of five awns.


    Shen Feng didn''t flinch when he saw it. He stole the Heavenly Sword and danced a set of sword moves. It was just a mask, so he smashed the five awn mark.


    However, he still underestimated Feng Qinghe. The five awn mark still had follow-up. He saw a faint smile on the corners of his mouth and continued to make the knot seal with his hands. The fragments of the five awn mark were clustered together like a sharp blade and hit Shen Feng continuously.


    Suddenly, although Shen Feng reacted for the first time, he was hit by more than half of the fragments. The whole person stepped back several steps, even his skin was cut and shed bright red blood.


    "Lord Shen, how does this move taste?" Feng Qinghe smiled.


    Shen Feng clenched the sky sword with his right hand, and his expression became dignified: "not so good. Yin Chi, did they go to the west mountain?"


    "So what? You don''t have a chance. Look at my killing moves!"


    Feng Qinghe has the winning ticket in his hand. He works hard and makes the last move. The black gas of his whole body is constantly condensed in front of him and turns into a sharp toothed panther.


    This is his strongest move, the Panther world. It was originally a move to imitate the cheetah hunting food. Unexpectedly, it turned into a form after being strengthened, and its strength was several times stronger.


    Shen Feng has just consumed a lot of energy, but in the face of the burning and threatening Feng Qinghe, he bursts out of his whole body again. A golden light gushes out of his body, and his momentum soars in an instant, completely surpassing Feng Qinghe''s panther.


    In his eyes, the whole person was stunned: "the realm of heaven, you have reached the realm of heaven. How is this possible!"


    In the whole Li Dynasty, there was almost no second person except the leader of the Qiankun gate.


    Without waiting for Feng Qing to be gentle, Shen Feng used the move of Lei Jian Jue again. A transformed Lei long opened his teeth and claws and rushed towards Feng Qinghe''s panther.


    The Thunder Dragon''s momentum is like a rainbow. On the contrary, the black leopard has already lost its sharpness. I only heard a loud bang. The black leopard was defeated in an instant. The powerful lightning gas fell on Feng Qinghe, which immediately turned his electricity inside and outside, and almost lost his combat effectiveness.


    Fortunately, he is a mutant. He won''t die when he is hit hard, but his body is broken and looks terrible.


    At this time, Lin Xuejian and Wei Wudi also rushed over. When they saw Feng Qinghe, they all sighed: "husband, how''s it going?"


    Shen Feng took away the sky sword, went to Feng Qinghe and asked, "you lost. Now you can tell me what''s going on. Don''t forget that you were once a person and you were also the victim of Yin Chi."


    Feng Qinghe vomited a black blood clot and turned pale: "I lost, Lord Shen. I really envy you for your strong strength. If I have such strength, maybe I can avenge the people. I''m not sensible and killed the people. Yin Chi used Shen ningshuang as a tool to crack the array. There are two arrays, one in the west mountain, On the other hand, in the 100000 mountains, once all of them are cracked, the holy master can wake up and kill me. "


    Feng Qinghe is determined to die, but Shen Feng can''t bear to do it. He glances at Wei Wudi. Wei Wudi immediately meets and takes out his weapons to end Feng Qinghe''s life.


    He understood the pain and was shot dead.


    "Lord Shen, let''s go to the west mountain."

 Chapter 882

    At the same time, imperial city.


    Li Shijie dragged his seriously ill body and came to the prison with the help of thunder. He felt that his time had come and specially came to see Li Tong for the last time.


    He is his own son, but he never really knows him.


    Soon, Li Shijie came to the prison door. The thunder opened the prison door. They walked in slowly. Li Tong saw Li Shijie and quickly knelt to the ground.


    "My son, I have seen my father."


    Li Shijie looked at Li Tong as if he saw the shadow of his early years. In fact, strictly speaking, he still liked this son and had backbone.


    "Li Tong, you regret giving up the throne and becoming a prisoner."


    Li Tong shook his head and said, "father and emperor, my children and ministers don''t regret it. No matter who becomes the emperor, it is the world of our Li Dynasty. If the eldest brother is willing to use me, I will try my best to help the eldest brother. If the eldest brother is not willing to use me, I will go back to farming."


    Li Shijie said with a smile, "you really look like me. I''m dying. You don''t even want to coax me. I know what you hate. I apologize to her about your mother, but I''m an emperor after all. I can''t say in front of the whole world that you can understand me."


    When Li Tong heard this, he had already burst into tears. His mother was thrown into the cold palace, depressed and died soon, so he would always bear a grudge.


    Now Li Shijie personally admits his mistake. Although it is not public, it is very rare for a dying old man.


    "The heart knot of father, emperor, son and minister has been solved."


    Li Shijie laughed, said three good words in succession, slowly closed his eyes, and a generation of the emperor, the ruler of the Li Dynasty, fell.


    Lei Dong stood in place without expression, looked at Li Tong and said, "Your Highness, the emperor is gone, but your problem has just begun. Let''s hurry to find your highness. There is still a lot to do next."


    ......


    An hour later, the news of the emperor''s death spread all over Kyoto, and all princes and ministers rushed to the palace, but this time, there was no previous riots.


    Prince Li Cheng, as the crown prince, naturally became the heir.


    He summoned all the officials and said sadly, "the father emperor has been diligent and loving the people all his life. He has developed the Li Dynasty into a prosperous power. The state funeral will be held tomorrow. There will be a national silence and all recreational activities will be stopped. The Ministry of rites and the Emperor''s funeral will be arranged by you. Those who should please and those who should come back will come back."


    What we fear most is the disobedient local administrators, especially in the current situation, the cities in the south are very likely to rebel, and we must take precautions as soon as possible.


    The Minister of rites was listed and said, "emperor, Wei Chen understands what you mean. I''ll send an invitation now to let the twelve generals in the southern city come back. However, there is another person. Wei Chen is afraid that maybe he must go by himself."


    Li Cheng frowned slightly and said, "you said, but Uncle Li Yuanshang."


    If the Minister of rites didn''t answer, it was acquiescence.


    Li Tong took the initiative to stand up and said, "brother, according to the information from the royal guards, it is said that someone found that uncle Huang had gone to an City in the south. There is now a strict blockade. Shen Feng is also in that generation. My younger brother is willing to go, contact Shen Feng and bring uncle Huang back together. Maybe a bloody storm can be avoided."


    Li Cheng looked at Li Tong and felt a little uncomfortable. His throne was granted by Li Tong. Now he volunteered to go to such a dangerous place.


    "Thirteen younger brothers, what do you want to bring? Brother Huang will satisfy you."


    Li Tong shook his head and pointed to Lei Dong: "I just want commander Lei and Zhuge Liuyun to go with me. There are many people, but it''s useless."


    Li Tong''s request is not too much, but Lei Dong is the commander-in-chief of the royal guards. Even Li Cheng has no right to directly command him. He can only see his own ideas.


    "Commander Lei, what do you mean? If you don''t want to go, I can arrange others, and I won''t force you to go."


    Lei Dong smiled and replied, "the former Emperor ordered me to obey the orders of the new emperor before he died. Since you are the new emperor, I will go. Besides, I just want to see Shen Feng. I have something personal to tell him face to face."

 Chapter 883

    The next morning, outside Xishan town.


    Shen Feng and others drove to a wasteland. From here, they can only walk forward, because the road in Xishan town is rugged and in disrepair for a long time, so the road is quite difficult to walk.


    Originally, it was a mining area with unobstructed roads and a large permanent population, but now it is not as brave as it used to be, leaving only some old, weak, sick and disabled, and almost no young people. There is no hope here. It is a desperate place.


    Wei Wudi stood by the side of the road and said, "Lord Shen, I''ve been here several times before. Most of the buildings in the town are very dilapidated. If you want to say anything special, I remember that there is a restricted area in the second mining area. It seems that there are some ancient relics found in it. If it''s an array, it should be there."


    Shen Feng nodded and motioned Wei Wudi to lead the way. He walked ahead and took the people all the way to the second mining area. The whole town is not large, but the scope of the mining area is very wide. Although it is said to be the second mining area, it takes several hours on foot.


    The three of them soon came to the town. It was quite surprising that the villagers here did not change and were still the same as usual, but mostly the elderly.


    Shen Feng came forward and asked, "Sir, have you seen strangers come?"


    Uncle looked at Shen Feng and replied, "yes, it''s you."


    Shen Feng was speechless, but Lin Xuejian took a step forward and said softly, "Sir, do you see any strangers except us?"


    It is said that the death of a man is a teenager. My uncle is more than 80 years old. When he saw Lin Xuejian, his eyes still brightened, he smiled and said, "girl, you are so beautiful. I have seen them. They live in the abandoned house in the West. There are more than ten people, including one girl who looks injured."


    Sure enough!


    When Lin Xue saw that she had thanked uncle, she looked at Shen Feng and said, "husband, what shall we do now?"


    Shen Feng said in a deep voice, "let''s hide and see the situation. We must not frighten the snake, so as not to hurt the second sister."


    The three reached an agreement and walked carefully to the West. Soon they saw an old three-story foreign building, guarded by a mutant at the door.


    Shen Feng whispered, "I''ll print the Yin Chi outside. You two go around the back and go in to save the second sister. Feng Qinghe is dead. There should be no talent under him."


    They nodded and agreed with Shen Feng''s method.


    Soon, Shen Feng stood at the door with the sky sword and shouted, "Yin Chi, I know you''re inside, and I know you''re waiting for me. Come out and let''s talk."


    Seeing Shen Feng''s sudden appearance, the mutant became alert. Soon, five or six mutant people poured out of it, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Not long ago, a man appeared at the door, and it was really Yin Chi.


    Yin Chi''s expression was quite calm and looked at Shen Feng: "Shen Feng, you came very fast. It seems that Feng Qinghe didn''t cause you much obstacles."


    Shen Feng said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to fight with you. Return the second sister to me and leave the people you are attached to. Even if the festival between us is over, thousands of years have passed, what''s the significance of unsealing the holy statue."


    Yin Chi shook his head and said, "it''s not something I should consider. I just miss my master, so I want to unseal him. As for whether he wants to destroy the Li Dynasty or live in seclusion in the mountains, I will respect his choice. You can also bet, but you can''t stop me. With your current strength, you may not be able to win me, even if you have a magic weapon in your hand."


    Yin Chi didn''t lie. He had many killing moves and even died with Shen Feng. What he finally destroyed was Yin Chi''s body. As long as he found a new body, he could continue to survive.


    Shen Feng didn''t speak, but clenched the long sword in his hand. He was waiting for the signal to save people. Once Lin Xue saw the signal, it was the day when Yin Chi died.


    But he waited for a long time and there was no movement in it.


    Yin Chi looked in his eyes and laughed and said, "Shen Feng, do you think I don''t understand your human strategies at all? You didn''t guess wrong. I really don''t understand, but someone can understand it. Now there are more hostages. You''d better surrender."


    The voice fell, and a person appeared in the window on the third floor. It was Li Yuanshang. His men caught Lin Xuejian and Wei Wudi. They both showed an embarrassed expression at the same time.


    "Lord Shen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that we can talk."

 Chapter 884

    Half an hour later, the third floor of the abandoned house.


    Shen Feng stood in the hall with a dignified expression. He made a mistake and lost in the hands of Li Yuanshang. This was something he didn''t expect. Li Yuanshang chose to cooperate with Yin Chi for power.


    "Li Yuanshang, are you crazy? Even if you want to start a rebellion, it''s also a problem within the Li Dynasty. Have you thought about the consequences if you cooperate with Yin Chi?"


    Li Yuanshang laughed with a cold look in his eyes. Of course he thought about the consequences and had already calculated everything.


    "Shen Feng, if I have full confidence, Duan ran will not come to this step, but I only have the power of the three southern provinces. Although the twelve generals in the South obey me, the soldiers in their hands are only a drop in the bucket. I cooperate with Yin chi to win nine stability. I have no chance of failure."


    Prince Li Cheng is still young, and there is the whole Li Dynasty. He can lose ten or a hundred times, but it''s enough to win once. He is already a man who walks into half a coffin. Even if he wins a hundred or a thousand times, he has nothing as long as he loses once.


    He can''t afford to lose. He has to cooperate.


    Shen Feng has a black face. He hates a person so much for the first time. He can ignore the Royal infighting, but he can''t accept taking the common people as a bet.


    It''s a pity that Lin Xuejian and Wei Wudi have become hostages. Now he throws a rat''s taboo and even steals the Heavenly Sword. He can only watch helplessly.


    "Li Yuanshang, you are not afraid to tear up all the agreements and destroy the whole Li Dynasty after the saint is unsealed. At that time, you won''t even have a chance to regret."


    Li Yuanshang laughed wildly and said, "so what? I don''t have much attachment to the world. Destruction is destruction. Anyway, so many people are buried together."


    Li Yuanshang''s smile is very distorted. The whole person is almost sick. Shen Feng really has no choice but to sigh. He is also very desperate for the world and just wants to return to his own world as soon as possible.


    At this time, Yin Chi also came over. He looked at Shen Feng with a sympathetic look in his eyes and said, "Shen Feng, this is your human weakness. It''s emotional. If you give up your wife and your men, all of us present may not be your opponents, but now, I want to kill you. But I won''t do it, I will let you witness with your own eyes how the Holy One reigns in the world. Let''s go. "


    Several men came and escorted Lin Xuejian, Wei Wudi and Shen ningshuang. They were obviously passive. They all looked weak. Fortunately, they were not infected by virus. It was lucky in misfortune.


    The party left the broken house and began to walk towards the second mining area. Wei Wudi did not make a mistake. Here is the location of the second seal array.


    As like as two peas cannot read, it is still the same as the first one.


    Yin Chi pushed Shen ningshuang onto the array again, and then the old trick was repeated. A black light column immediately shrouded her, and then there was a loud noise. The array was blown apart and lost all its function.


    Shen ningshuang''s cold sweat was so painful that the whole person was in a coma. Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and was extremely distressed. He rushed over at the first time. Unexpectedly, a mutant stopped him. His attitude was quite arrogant and Shen Feng was not allowed to approach at all.


    "Don''t move, you can''t get close to him, otherwise..."


    Shen ningshuang is also one of Shen Feng''s inverse scales. Using her to crack the array has reached Shen Feng''s limit. It''s impossible to stop him now.


    Shen Feng didn''t speak, his breath soared, but his eyes coagulated. The mutant was shocked and flew in an instant. His whole body flowed black blood and fell heavily to the ground. He couldn''t get up again. People with clear eyes could see that Shen Feng was really angry. Even Li Yuanshang didn''t speak. Anyway, the most important Lin Xuejian was still in his hand. He was not afraid that he would mess around.


    Shen Feng picked up Shen ningshuang, and the energy in his body continued to pass.


    "Second sister, how are you? Do you feel better?"


    Shen ningshuang slowly opened his eyes, nodded and said, "Xiaofeng, I''m fine. The last seal can''t be untied. The holy one can''t be resurrected!"

 Chapter 885

    After the second seal was lifted, the team continued to move forward and passed through the mining area, which is the entrance of 100000 mountains near the west mountain. There are many strange animals in the depths of here. Even the Yin imperial edict has not come. He can only vaguely feel the breath of the saint, but he doesn''t know the specific location.


    The party soon came to the entrance of the mountain. Looking around, there were continuous peaks, one after another, and there were woods everywhere. It was very easy to get lost without a guide.


    Early in the morning, Yin Chi became a dog''s nose and took the people to the northwest.


    According to the clues he had, when he sealed the holy statue, he actually built a temple for him, so as long as he found the temple, he would have found the third array.


    The crowd shuttled through the mountains and soon came to a canyon. The scene here was quite strange. It was clear outside, but there was cold wind, rainstorm and lightning from time to time.


    Li Yuanshang stood at the entrance and said in a deep voice, "Shen Feng, it doesn''t seem normal here. Please go ahead and explore the way. I believe you shouldn''t refuse. Otherwise, you can only let your wife and hands explore the way."


    Shen Feng glared at Li Yuanshang. He hated this guy more than Yin Chi.


    But hate to hate, he still can only go ahead.


    The road to the canyon is not difficult to walk, but if you are careless, there will be a falling thunder beside you. Once you are struck by lightning, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Be careful, everyone. There is no danger of him. Just avoid falling thunder."


    Soon, Yin Chi, Li Yuanshang and others went in one after another. They walked very slowly for fear of being struck by lightning. However, they were afraid of anything. One of their subordinates could not dodge. They were badly hit by lightning and became a coke in an instant. This is a mutant. Their physical quality is much better than that of ordinary people. I didn''t expect that they would kill with one blow.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Li Yuanshang shouted, "speed up and rush out!"


    With that, he went to Lin Xuejian himself and escorted her to the exit of the canyon. There were many running men all the way. Several unlucky people were a little slow and were hit by lightning. Their death was quite miserable.


    But it''s strange that thunder only hits mutant people, and others won''t even touch them. It seems that it can sense that they are mutant people.


    Shen Feng stood outside the canyon and looked around. He always felt something was wrong. These falling thunder seemed not to be formed naturally, but man-made. There must be experts controlling lightning nearby. These lightning were his warning.


    "Which expert is here again, Shen Feng again, asking to see an expert."


    Shen Feng''s voice was so loud that the whole valley could hear him. Unfortunately, he shouted a few words and didn''t even appear. However, the lightning suddenly stopped.


    Shen Feng is right. There must be someone nearby.


    It was not easy to cross the canyon. Li Yuanshang was tired in a cold sweat. He looked at Shen Feng and smelled, "who were you talking to just now? I warn you not to use tricks, otherwise your wife can only meet you again in the next life."


    Shen Feng glared at Li Yuanshang and replied, "I don''t know. I just feel someone nearby. As for who it is, maybe Yin Chi knows better than us."


    Li Yuanshang took a look at Yin Chi. His eyebrows wrinkled and flew back: "I think of a person. Although it is unlikely, those who can control lightning so skillfully are only descendants of the Thor family thousands of years ago. It is likely that they are the ones who guard the last seal."


    Obviously, if you want to unseal, you have to fight with these people. This is what Shen Feng doesn''t want to see, but he can''t help but nod his head and say, "be careful. If there are such people, it must be very difficult. Let''s move on."


    Shen Feng continued to explore the way ahead. Although the large army was reduced a lot, it still looked very impressive and continued to move forward to the northwest.


    This time it was quite smooth. From a distance, I saw a small village in an almost primitive society. There seemed to be a lot of people in it, but they were all old people and children. I didn''t see young men and women. It was obvious that they should be lurking.

 Chapter 886

    Shen Feng stood at the top of the mountain and looked at the village not far away, especially the temple in the northernmost part of the village. Although it was dilapidated, it should be the place to look for.


    He looked at Yin Chi and asked, "what countermeasures do you have?"


    Yin Chi''s face was expressionless and replied calmly: "it''s very simple. If you infect all the way and turn the whole village into a village of mutant people, there will be no obstacles. Those annoying thunder and lightning people can only be bound."


    It''s really the best way, but it''s too cruel. After all, it''s a small isolated village. It''s my own people who disturb them.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and replied, "give me a moment. I''ll try to talk to them. Maybe they can get out of the way and avoid unnecessary killing."


    Yin Chi didn''t object, but looked at the time. I''ll give you an hour. If they don''t surrender, I''ll launch an attack. I don''t have time to spend with them.


    Shen Feng nodded, his figure flashed, and quickly walked towards the village.


    He was so fast that he came to the village gate in a twinkling of an eye. Soon, a group of men came out of their hiding place. Everyone was armed and looked very fierce.


    Without fear, Shen Feng said in a deep voice, "who is your leader? I want to see him. I have no time. If I can''t see him, you all will die."


    With that, Shen Feng''s breath soared, and he stepped on the ground in a dream. Suddenly there was a loud noise, and he hit a big pit on the ground.


    This move was quite shocking. The surrounding villagers retreated one after another. No one dared to approach them for fear that they would be dealt with by Shen Feng.


    Soon, a man in his fifties appeared with the smell of lightning all over his body. He should be the guy who sniped at everyone in the canyon just now.


    The man looked at Shen Feng and asked, "who are you and why are you here? This is a deep mountain and old forest. People outside can''t see it at all."


    Shen Feng replied, "to tell you the truth, we came for the temple in the village."


    "Do you know what''s in the temple? You can''t deal with it at all. Hurry back. This is not where you should come," the man replied.


    "Yes, elder you is right!"


    "Hurry back, we don''t welcome you here!"


    Although the thunder family exposed their position, they didn''t seem to want to kill Shen Feng. They just asked him to accept a little punishment and leave here by himself.


    Shen Feng glanced at the time and said sternly, "of course I know what''s inside. In another half an hour, the mutant people outside will attack. Although you know the art of lightning, you can''t stand many opponents, and you will only fall short."


    "Who the hell are you!!" Elder you asked.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that the person who brought me here was once the saint''s pet thousands of years ago, so he worked hard to revive the saint."


    Boss Youchang was surprised and the whole person was not well.


    "You must be crazy. How can you bring her here? You think they will let you go afterwards. It''s impossible to seek skin from a tiger, which will only destroy the whole army."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "I admit you''re right. Unfortunately, I have hostages in their hands, so I still hope you can avoid it. The rest depends on God''s will."


    Shen Feng takes pains to persuade elder you.


    However, elder you still shook his head firmly and said, "we are the last descendants of the thunder family. Even if we die, we can''t let anyone in. Thank you for coming to pass the message. It''s an enemy or a friend. You choose yourself. All the people are ready to fight!"


    When elder you called, everyone shouted. All men, women, young and old took up arms and were ready to fight to the death.


    Looking at the group of people in front of him, Shen Feng''s eyes are ruddy. He can''t save them. He can only watch them die in vain. Although the power of thunder and lightning is very powerful, after all, elder you is the only one. He can''t resist the Yin imperial edict.


    Shen Feng went back lonely and walked to Yin Chi''s side.


    He didn''t say a word, but Yin Chi already understood what he meant. He turned to the mutant walking and shouted, "the whole army is out to capture this village!"


    The voice fell, and Yin Chi took the initiative. He knew that Shen Feng didn''t want to do it, and didn''t expect him to help, as long as he didn''t make trouble.


    At this moment, on the top of the mountain, only Shen Feng and Li Yuanshang were left. He looked at Li Yuanshang and said in a deep voice, "Li Yuanshang, you still have a chance. Are you sure you want to follow him to the end?"

 Chapter 887

    In the village, lightning and thunder continued, and there was a terrible wail. Most of them were just ordinary villagers. They had no way to start in the face of the attack of mutant people.


    In particular, mutant people will be infected. They are even more unlikely to attack their relatives. The final solution will only be the annihilation of the whole army.


    Shen Feng can''t save it. His heart is full of sorrow.


    Li Yuanshang saw the whole process in his eyes, but there was a faint smile on the corners of his mouth. This group of people died of only more than 100 people. In his eyes, it was like more than 100 ants.


    "Shen Feng, you are too kind-hearted. You have never met them. Why mourn for them? I chose this road myself. I won''t regret it."


    They were talking, and the atmosphere became a little dignified. At this critical moment, Shen Feng found a slight change not far from Li Yuanshang.


    He saw a man, a hope, commander of royal guards, thundering.


    He didn''t know why the thunder suddenly appeared, but as long as he was there, he could relieve the current dilemma. Li Yuanshang''s attention was all on himself. He thought that as long as he didn''t do it, he could control Lin Xuejian and Shen ningshuang.


    Originally there was no problem, but now it''s different. There are reinforcements.


    Shen Feng pressed his joy and said coldly, "Li Yuanshang, a person like you is not worthy to manage the Li Dynasty. The foundation of the country is the people. You don''t even want the people. What''s the use of giving you such a big country? Compared with Li Shijie, you are a piece of shit!"


    Shen Feng deliberately scolded fiercely. Li Yuanshang was really tricked and immediately roared: "you fart, which waste can compare with me. If he hadn''t killed his eldest brother and second brother with tricks, he wouldn''t be the emperor at all. He''s something. He only knows tricks. I beat down most of Li Dynasty!"


    Li Yuanshang was crazy and his breath soared. This move immediately attracted the people around him, and everyone turned their eyes to him.


    The opportunity appeared. The thunder burst and the lightning shot. When he arrived, he didn''t leave a living mouth. Before Li Yuanshang reacted, he had saved the people.


    When Shen Feng saw this scene, he burst into a drink and shot at the same time. His whole body breath condensed in the palm of his hand, and he slapped Li Yuanshang''s chest.


    Li Yuanshang was shocked and scared out of his wits. He tried his best to protect his chest. Unfortunately, Shen Feng''s strength was great and he couldn''t resist it at all. The whole person was hit and flew in an instant, fell heavily under the hillside and disappeared without a trace.


    Although it is not an abyss below, it is also covered with jungle. There are all kinds of strange animals. Li Yuanshang was seriously injured and it is difficult to live.


    At this time, Li Tong also came out of his hiding place with a smile in his eyes: "Lord Shen, we met again. Unexpectedly, Lord Lei was right. You are really here."


    Shen Feng nodded, looked at Lei Dong and said, "Lord Lei, please take care of them. I''m going to stop Yin Chi in the village. It''s too late."


    Thunder nodded and motioned Shen Feng to rest assured.


    Shen Feng took a look at Lin Xue, then picked up the sky sword and rushed to the village under the hillside at a very fast speed. Time is money. He has no time to waste.


    Unfortunately, although his action was fast, it was still slow. The village was caught in a sea of fire. There were the remains of mutant people everywhere. There were few villagers left. Some people were bitten. It was sooner or later to become mutant people.


    Shen Feng cleaned up all the way and soon caught up with the gate of the temple. At the moment, elder you guarded in front of the temple with lightning like a door god.


    It''s a pity that he''s dead. It''s the will that makes him hold on and don''t fall down.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes, but suddenly he felt something wrong.


    If Yin Chi had taken the village long ago, why didn''t he come back? After all, there was a third seal to be lifted, which needed Shen ningshuang.


    Can it be said that the third array can be completed by Shen ningshuang himself without going to Shen ningshuang? No wonder he is so active. It turns out that everything has been calculated.


    Shen Feng concentrated on his luck and chased in again. This is the last battle. If he can''t stop Yin Chi, he has no confidence to win in the face of the saint.

 Chapter 888

    The temple was built thousands of years ago. It is made of stone materials. Although it is in disrepair for a long time, it can still see its magnificent posture.


    Shen Feng chased in all the way. The temple was empty and covered with moss, but a one person high altar stood not far away.


    Yin Chi stood beside the altar, his eyes full of excitement. His whole body was covered with blood and was dripping into the altar.


    The altar, which was originally dull, now has a blood red luster.


    A moment later, a black light flashed, and the wild beast jumped out of the Yin Chi''s body. He saw a complacent expression, quite erratic.


    "Shen Feng, you humans think you are extremely smart and despise us. I didn''t expect to be fooled by me one day. Do you think I must Shen ningshuang to unlock all the seals? Ha ha, don''t forget that Feng Qinghe and Yin Chi are descendants of ancient people and have the qualification to crack the seals."


    Shen Feng knew it later, but now it''s too late to regret. He can only face it. It seems that the saint will not come out for a while and a half. It''s urgent to solve the wild beasts first. In this way, the pressure will be much less when facing the saint.


    Without any hesitation, Shen Feng stole the Heavenly Sword in his hand and used the move of thunder sword formula to attack the wild beasts from different angles.


    Shen Feng didn''t leave his hand. He killed the beast as soon as he shot. More than ten thunderfalls formed a sky curtain, which perfectly locked the position of the wild beast.


    No matter how the wild beast dodges, the falling thunder always follows. With the roar of falling to the ground, the wild beast is badly hurt and his whole body is blackened.


    For the first time in thousands of years, it has been hit so hard.


    "Shen Feng, that''s why I haven''t recovered my strength at the peak. Otherwise, with your strength in the early days of heaven, it''s not enough to plug my teeth."


    The wild beast swears and is obviously a little unconvinced. It can lose, but it can''t accept such a loser. The power level is completely suppressed by Shen Feng.


    Shen fengleng snorted and soared up again. He had no time to waste. He must solve the wasteful beasts as soon as possible. After all, the red light of the altar was more and more vigorous.


    "It''s useless to say more. Look at the move!"


    Shen Feng burst out and used the most powerful and unsolvable sword move of the heaven and earth gate. Kuan Kun thundered the thunder sword formula. This move condenses all the power of lightning and gathers in the sky stealing sword itself. It is projected with the potential of thunder and can run through everything.


    Shen Feng''s use of this move is that he has killed the machine.


    The wild beast saw this scene and obviously felt the danger. For the first time in thousands of years, it was afraid, even more afraid when it was sealed that year.


    It never imagined that thousands of years later, human beings could be so strong that they could kill its almost divine existence.


    Without any hesitation, the wild beasts sent out a black smell and formed an air wall. They hid behind steadily. They only heard a loud noise. Stealing the heavenly sword hit the air wall in an instant. The powerful impact caused a gust of wind, and the whole temple heard a whine.


    A moment later, Shen Feng was exerting his strength, and the powerful breath poured into the sword body. The air wall could no longer resist. First, cracks appeared, and then spread slowly until it finally collapsed into nothingness.


    Stealing the Heavenly Sword broke through the defense and instantly ran through the shoulders of the wild beast. The wild beast made a sad cry and completely lost its combat effectiveness. At the moment, it is a lamb slaughtered by Shen Feng. It''s only a matter of time to die.


    Seeing the victory in hand, Shen Feng was not happy. It was too late. The altar was shining blood red, and a human figure appeared in exchange.


    The visitor was very easygoing and didn''t see any cruelty, but the breath from all over him was extremely violent.


    Even though Shen Feng has fully opened his fire, he still feels a trace of fear.


    Such power, unheard of, has gone far beyond the realm of heaven. He is as weak as a baby in front of him.


    For the first time, Shen Feng felt deeply helpless.

 Chapter 889

    Saint Zun, the only one who dared to compete with the emperor thousands of years ago, led his cadres to fight with the emperor for three months, and was finally sealed in the temple of 100000 mountains.


    Thousands of years later, the saint came again, and no one knew what he thought. After all, thousands of years were enough to change his mind.


    Shen Feng looked at the holy Zun and clenched the sky stealing sword in his hand. He knew that he had little chance of winning, but he would not give up as long as there was a chance of winning. Now the only hope is the relic in his hand, hoping that he can play his role.


    The holy master was suspended in mid air. He looked at the wild beast and said softly, "ah Wang, you have become weak. You can''t even beat such an ordinary human."


    Shen Feng never thought that such a fierce beast should be called ah Wang.


    Ah Wang looked at the saint bitterly, shook his head and said, "master, I''m sorry, I''m useless."


    "I don''t blame you. Your spiritual roots are not enough. I forced you to bring them up. Besides, you have been sealed for thousands of years, and your strength has been greatly reduced. It''s normal. Let me take care of the next thing. Have a good rest."


    With that, the holy master just waved his right hand, and ah Wang''s injury was more than half healed.


    Shen Feng is ashamed of his skill alone.


    "Little doll, what''s your name and your strength? What kind of existence is it in your time?" Asked the holy master.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were burning and replied, "my name is Shen Feng. My strength is not the top, but I won''t be afraid of you. I ask you, since you''re out, what do you want to do."


    The saint smiled and replied, "I don''t have great ambition to set things right. I just want to restore everything to the original and re integrate the divided world."


    As expected, the holy master really wanted to do it.


    Once the two worlds merge, there will be great chaos. At that time, it will not be as simple as people''s livelihood. It will inevitably lead to scuffle among countries.


    "Sorry, as long as I''m here, I won''t let you succeed."


    "With you, you are not my opponent. Even if I don''t recover my strength at the peak, I only need one finger to deal with you." The saint smiled.


    Shen Feng knew that the saint didn''t boast, but he had no choice but to insist. The hope of the whole Li Dynasty and the whole world lay in him alone.


    "The magic sword is the real formula to resist thunder!" Shen Feng gave a roar and used his whole body strength. This was his last strength. Even if he knew it was invalid, he would not turn back.


    With a loud bang, a sky thunder fell from the sky and landed steadily on the saint. Unexpectedly, the saint did not flash much. He completely absorbed the falling sky thunder with only one finger.


    Not only that, his complexion is obviously much better. He is completely nourishing and eating.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Feng gushed out a feeling of despair.


    The holy Zun laughed and walked to Shen Feng in exchange: "I said that you are not my opponent. The emperor of that year is much stronger than you. He still combined with the twelve top experts to seal me. In your age, there can be no such opportunity. Admit your fate."


    With a wave of the holy Zun''s right hand, Shen Feng felt a huge force in an instant. He was hit and flew in an instant, fell heavily on the ground and vomited a mouthful of congestion.


    "Hehe, lie down and witness history with your own eyes!"


    When the saint returned to the altar, he held his hands high and a red light burst into the sky, breaking the top of the temple and soaring into the sky.


    He closed his eyes and didn''t know what he was reading. The red light became stronger and stronger, and the surrounding atmosphere became dignified. Then there was a slight vibration on the ground.


    Shen Feng knows that this is a sign that the two worlds begin to merge.


    He bit his teeth and stood up again. Now the only way is to deceive the saint into swallowing the relic. If he can''t even swallow the relic, the two worlds will be over.


    Soon, Shen Feng had an idea. He kicked hard and attacked again. Unexpectedly, before he got close, a red light came and hit him again.


    "Little doll, don''t struggle. You can''t succeed." The saint smiled.


    Shen Feng Pooh, open the iron box and take out the relic inside.


    "Saint Zun, you think you will win. I''m sorry, I still have the last job!"

 Chapter 890

    When the relic son left the iron box, the powerful breath spread instantly, and even the saint was a little excited. He has just recovered. When he officially needs strength, the relic son can perfectly supplement his consumption and quickly complete the integration.


    However, he was still a little cautious. After all, he didn''t want to snatch this unknown thing at the first time. For him, it was an instant.


    He wanted to see Shen Feng''s reaction and what he would do.


    Shen Feng is also a little uneasy. His goal is to deceive Saint Zun to take it. If he doesn''t move, he can only take it himself in the end.


    The power of the relic is extremely violent. It is used to support and explode the saint. His mortal body can''t bear this power at all. Shen Feng doesn''t want to gamble, but he has no choice.


    All kinds of helpless, Shen Feng can only harden his scalp, open his mouth and throw the relic into it. As long as he swallows the relic, all hope is gone.


    Who knows, at the moment he closed his mouth, the holy Zun suddenly appeared in front of him, just gently clicked a finger, Shen Feng showed a painful expression, then fiercely opened his mouth, and the relic spit out intact.


    The saint sneered and swallowed it.


    "Little doll, you are not blessed to accept this kind of thing, but it can make up for my loss for thousands of years and accelerate my integration of the two worlds. Didn''t you expect that your last hope has become the driving force to help me."


    The holy Zun smiled wildly. He had felt the power was constantly recovering. The relic was really great. He didn''t know where the little doll came from.


    The holy master didn''t think too much. He continued to cast the spell. In an instant, all the roofs of the temple were lifted and the bleeding red sky was exposed.


    Shen Feng looked up and saw the shadow of another world looming in the blood red sky. With the passage of time, it won''t take long to integrate.


    However, seeing the saint''s appearance, it seems that he has not been affected. It''s hard not to believe that the old thing lied to himself. He is actually with the saint.


    At this point, Shen Feng has nothing to do. Even if he is cheated, he can only admit it.


    However, at this moment, the saint obviously feels something wrong. He has consumed a lot of strength, especially integrating the world, but the relic is still providing strength. Even his own body has reached the limit. In other words, if the speed of consumption fails to catch up with the speed of supplement, he will explode and die sooner or later.


    Thinking of this scene, the holy master was angry. He never thought that he had been calculated by the emperor thousands of years ago, but now he has been calculated by an ordinary human.


    He looked at Shen Feng and said angrily, "what a little doll, you dare to calculate me. Originally, you wanted to be my subordinate. Now it seems that you can''t stay!!"


    The holy master''s anger kept rising and his whole body was shaking. However, the more angry he was, the more wrong his body was, and even beyond his control.


    The wild beast also felt abnormal and rushed over: "master, what''s the matter with you."


    "Come on, give me your hand. The power of the relic is too strong. I''ve been calculated. I''ll wear some of the excess power to you."


    Without hesitation, the wild beast took his hand directly. Without saying a word, the holy Zun passed the breath in his body. However, to his disappointment, the wild beast couldn''t bear too much at all. In less than a minute, it exploded in front of his eyes.


    There was no time. The holy master looked at Shen Feng. His eyes coagulated and used the formula of sucking words. Shen Feng was seriously injured and could not hide at all. He was sucked in an instant.


    "Little doll, since I can''t hide, you can go with me. The relic is yours, and I''ll give it back to you now."


    Without any hesitation, the saint sent his breath to Shen Feng again. A steady stream of breath poured into Shen Feng''s body and instantly improved his realm.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Shen Feng did not wait to die. He knew that if he continued to improve, he would be like the wild beasts sooner or later. Only resistance was the only way out.


    Shen Feng burst out a drink and began to fight back. He condensed the energy in his body and constantly resisted the power from the holy master. The more they fought, the more fierce they fought, and even the air shook.


    With a loud bang, the powerful impact finally shook Shen Feng away and rushed out more than 20 meters away. However, although he escaped the fate of explosion and died, his Qi pulse was also seriously damaged and almost lost all his strength in a short time.

 Chapter 891

    Shen Feng did everything he could do. Next, he had to obey his fate. He stared at the holy Zun and looked forward to his explosion.


    However, the saint will not wait to die. He knows he can''t solve this problem, but he still has the ultimate way. A generation of Saint will never die in this place. He will start again in another place.


    This revenge, he will make a good calculation with Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    Without any hesitation, the saint continued to urge the power in his body. His body began to disintegrate gradually, and finally turned into a golden pillar of light, rising into the sky. It seems that he went to another world.


    With the disappearance of the holy statue, the blood red sky gradually recovered, and even the other world that was clearly visible also disappeared, and everything seemed to calm down.


    Shen Feng knelt to the ground and almost collapsed. He didn''t even have the strength to stand up. However, he won the bet and saved two worlds.


    At this time, Lei Dong and others rushed over, especially Lin Xuejian. Seeing Shen Feng, they rushed over at the first time: "husband, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. What can I do? The saint has disappeared, but I have a bad hunch that he will come back sooner or later."


    Lei Dong glanced at Shen Feng, frowned and said, "Shen Feng, is your skill gone?"


    Shen Feng smiled bitterly and said, "Lord Lei, your vision is really accurate, but it doesn''t matter. The world is peaceful. Even if I don''t know kung fu, I don''t have my wife to protect me."


    Li Tong stood aside and nodded: "yes, and me, Shen Feng, you can rest assured to recover from the injury. This place should not stay for a long time. We''d better hurry back to Kyoto."


    The party supported Shen Feng and returned along the original road. When they returned to the west mountain, they just saw that the distant city of an fell into a sea of fire. It should be the order of Emperor Li Cheng to destroy the whole city of an without leaving a living mouth.


    Shen Feng can''t say anything about this. Although he doesn''t agree, it seems to be the only way. Fortunately, the culprit Li Yuanshang is dead, and the world can be peaceful at last.


    ......


    On the other side, outside Ancheng.


    A man was injured all over and came unsteadily. He staggered and was obviously seriously injured.


    A soldier who was carrying out the boundary saw it and became alert at the first time.


    "No one, don''t come here, or I''ll shoot."


    The man raised his head and showed a painful expression: "I''m Li Yuanshang. Take me to see your general. Please keep it a secret."


    The soldier naturally knew who Li Yuanshang was, nodded quickly, held him for the first time and took him to the camp not far away.


    When they walked into the camp, Li Yuanshang took a look at the people inside and breathed a sigh of relief. It was his most trusted subordinate, general Tianyuan and Du Hu.


    "Du Hu, it''s your boy here."


    Du Hu saw Li Yuanshang and quickly knelt down: "marshal, how did you come here and who hurt you? I won''t clean him up."


    Li Yuanshang shook his head and said, "now I don''t have time to worry about this. I just saw the bloody sky in Xishan, but it soon disappeared. If I guessed correctly, Shen Feng''s son of a bitch succeeded. My plan failed. Now the only way to go is to raise troops to resist. You go and summon the other 11 people until we reach Kyoto, You are all the founding generals of my country and have been granted for generations. "


    The promises given by Li Yuanshang are not rich. Du Hu has long held a breath in his heart and has always been unhappy with the generals in the north. Just because they have followed Li Yuanshang, they have been suppressed in the imperial court. There is a shortage of military food and pay. Even the equipment is the rest of the equipment used by the northern troops.


    Had it not been for Li Yuanshang''s covert handling and the purchase of many new equipment from abroad, the troops in the South would have been a big joke throughout the country.


    Du Hu nodded and said, "commander, we''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Don''t worry. I''ll call all the brothers here now. We''ll do whatever you want us to do!"

 Chapter 892

    Kyoto, in front of the Arc de Triomphe.


    Emperor Li Cheng led all civil and military officials to stand in front of the Arc de Triomphe to meet Shen Feng and his party, especially Li Tong. His face was full of red light and looked quite excited.


    According to the news of Li Tongchuan''s return, the threat of the holy priest was temporarily lifted, and things in the South have also been resolved. More importantly, uncle Huang died in the one hundred thousand mountains, and his greatest threat was relieved. There was no better news than that of Li Yuanshang.


    Soon, a black luxury car came slowly.


    Shen Feng and his party got off and walked towards the Arc de Triomphe. Before he approached, Li Cheng personally came over, took Shen Feng''s hand and shouted, "Lord Shen, it''s hard. Thanks this time, we can save Li Chao."


    After that, he looked at Li Tong and said, "Thirteen younger brothers, you have worked hard. This time you are all meritorious heroes. I want to be good. Last time you, go, let''s go back to the palace, and I prepared a grand dinner for you."


    Shen Feng stepped forward and declined: "emperor, the dinner is not necessary. I was badly hurt in the war with Saint Zun. I want to go back and cultivate for a while. Please give me permission."


    When Li Cheng heard that Shen Feng was seriously injured, a glimmer of joy flashed in his heart, but he soon suppressed it and replied: "in that case, Lord Shen, go back and have a rest. I will send an imperial doctor to show you what supplements you need, and I will give you all!"


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    Shen Feng thanked again and again, returned to the car and went towards his home. Instead, Li Tong and Lei Dong stood aside. They didn''t say a word and looked at Li Cheng.


    Li Cheng looked at Li Tong and said with a smile, "Thirteen younger brother, you did a good job this time. I will reward you heavily. Well, you go back to the house to rest first. When I have an arrangement, I will send someone to inform you. As for Lord Lei, you still lead the royal guards and come back to the palace with me."


    Lei Dong is loyal to the Li family. It''s the same to him who is the emperor.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The bustling Arc de Triomphe turned cold and deserted in the twinkling of an eye. Li Tong returned home alone. Before his ass was hot, Zhuge Liuyun came.


    He looked at Li Tong. Although he was a little angry, he was his nephew after all. He could only ask, "what''s the matter? How is Li Cheng going to settle you?"


    "Old uncle, brother Huang is not as unbearable as you said. He asked me to rest for two days. When there is a new appointment, he will send someone to inform me. Shen Feng has been seriously injured. Do you want to see it? I feel that he needs help even when he walks."


    Zhuge Liuyun was shocked. He didn''t expect Shen Feng to be hurt so badly. In his opinion, Shen Feng is invincible. He didn''t expect to be seriously injured one day.


    He got up and left. He rushed to Shen Feng''s house for the first time. As soon as his front foot entered, he heard Shen Feng coughing violently. It seemed that he was in bad condition.


    "Shen Feng, are you okay?" Zhuge Liuyun rushed in.


    At this sight, his eyes turned red. Shen Feng vomited blood and didn''t look very good. It''s obvious that the scene just at the Arc de Triomphe was strongly supported and pretended.


    He looked at Zhuge Liuyun and said with a smile, "if it doesn''t get in the way, I''ll lose all my skills. In a short time, I''m afraid I can''t even beat ordinary gangsters."


    "How could this happen? The holy master is really so powerful!"


    "Of course, it''s powerful. Even heaven and earth change color, and I haven''t completely eliminated it. I feel that we will meet again. It''s urgent for you to find Li Yuanshang''s body as soon as possible. If you can''t find it one day, you can''t take it lightly."


    Zhuge Liuyun was stunned and asked, "he''s not dead. Li Tong said he fell off the cliff and couldn''t see his shadow. He couldn''t live at all."


    "Be safe. Go and find it. Also, don''t contact me recently. Once Li Cheng knows that I''m useless, his attitude towards me will change greatly, including you. I''m afraid it will be squeezed. Be prepared."


    Zhuge Liuyun bah and shouted, "Li Tong is not good at that boy. I have nothing to say. Squeeze it. Anyway, I don''t want to do it."


    They were still talking. There was a clear sound of footsteps outside the door. A man dressed as a doctor came in and said with a smile: "Lord Shen, I''m Liu Chang, the imperial doctor. The emperor asked me to see a doctor for adults. I hope adults can cooperate with me and get well as soon as possible."

 Chapter 893

    Liu Chang is not only a royal doctor, but also the director of the Kyoto Institute of traditional Chinese medicine. His medical skills are very clever. It can be said that Li Cheng is both kind and selfish.


    Shen Feng knew he couldn''t hide. He simply didn''t hide his situation. Liu Chang nodded slightly and felt Shen Feng''s pulse for a long time.


    He doesn''t look very good. He seems to have a problem.


    Shen Feng looked into his eyes and said with a smile, "director Liu, if you have something to say, I''m ready. I''m not the kind of person who can''t stand the blow."


    Director Liu nodded and said, "Lord Shen, your physical condition is very bad. Almost all the eight meridians of the miraculous meridians can be broken, and your internal organs are badly hurt. To put it plainly, you can live by your previous advanced Kung Fu, but now you are no different from the useless man. I can do nothing but prepare some precious herbs for you, Maybe it can make you live like an ordinary person. "


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "that''s enough. Being an ordinary person is a good thing."


    "Lord Shen, I really admire your magnanimity. In that case, I won''t bother. I have to go back to the palace to recover my life."


    Liu Chang got up to leave and soon returned to the palace.


    He came to the study for the first time. Emperor Li Cheng was looking at the documents inside. When he saw that director Liu came back, he quickly asked, "director Liu, how''s it going?"


    Liu Chang didn''t know Li Cheng''s real mind and replied, "emperor, Lord Shen''s situation is very bad. I''m afraid he can''t work for the imperial court in the future. He''s not as good as ordinary people. I can''t do anything to cure him."


    "It''s so bad. Don''t you have no Kung Fu?" Li Cheng couldn''t hide his inner joy and blurted it out directly.


    Liu Chang knew it later and finally reacted. He nodded and said, "don''t worry, the emperor. His eight strange meridians are broken. He is absolutely useless."


    "Well, you go down and don''t tell anyone about it."


    Liu Chang quickly withdrew, but Li Cheng looked excited. He was afraid of Shen Feng. After all, his strength was superb and Li Tong supported him. Now it''s different. He has been abandoned and is not as good as a dog. There''s no need to be so polite to him.


    He picked up the phone on the desk and shouted, "come on, call me all six Shangshu. I have important personnel changes to announce."


    ......


    On the other side, on the outskirts of Nan''an, the Chinese army camp.


    Li Yuanshang appeared in disguise in the Chinese army camp. At the moment, standing in front of him is the twelve generals he attaches most importance to and all his team members.


    This group of people were promoted by him, and now it''s time to hire people.


    Li Yuanshang looked at the crowd and said sternly, "ladies and gentlemen, now Li Shijie is dead, and Tai Chi Prince Li Cheng is the one. He De He Nian can take on this important task. Although your twelve troops are less than one tenth of the national strength, your years of experience in war is enough to pay for Li Cheng. If I''m not wrong, keep going, In the next few days, a transfer order will be sent to everyone. Remember the four words. As soon as the army starts, I will find a suitable opportunity to announce an uprising. "


    When it comes to the word uprising, the twelve generals look excited. After so many years, they finally have a chance to go to a higher level.


    "Marshal, we all listen to you."


    "Marshal, you''re right. That boy is not afraid. We will win."


    Everyone looked excited. Unexpectedly, there were hurried footsteps outside the door. A soldier shouted, "general Lei, there is a eunuch outside who said he came from Kyoto. He has something important to see you."


    Upon hearing this, general Lei immediately understood and said, "call him in."


    As soon as the soldier''s front foot left, Li Yuanshang secretly hid aside. In less than three minutes, the eunuch swaggered in with an arrogant look on his face.


    Seeing that the visitor was a strange face, general Lei quickly saluted and said, "I don''t know if my father-in-law arrived. I''m far from welcome. Please forgive me."


    The eunuch looked around and said coldly, "no, I''m the emperor''s side. The new second grade eunuch Zhou Chang came to the south today. His original task was to inspect the camp of the twelve generals and send a message. Unexpectedly, all the generals gathered together for a meeting here to discuss what plans."

 Chapter 894

    Zhou Chang was just a little eunuch cleaning around Li Cheng, because he followed him all the year round. This time, he was promoted to a second-class eunuch.


    In other words, he is now the special envoy of the imperial court, above one person and below ten thousand people, so he has this qualification and strength.


    He was not afraid of the twelve generals making trouble, because that would mean rebellion. Prince Li Yuanshang was dead. They didn''t dare to be so arrogant.


    Zhou Chang looked arrogant, but general Lei smiled and replied, "Grandpa Zhou, we don''t have the courage to say that. You also know that the twelve of us are good brothers. We haven''t seen each other for many years, so we''ll find a chance to get together today."


    "Let''s get together. I think you come to worship Li Yuanshang collectively!" Zhou Changleng hummed.


    A man in the West could not bear it. He said, "Grandpa Zhou, what do you mean by this? It seems that the king is not a wanted criminal of the imperial court. Even if we really worship him, there seems to be nothing wrong. I''m afraid you''ll make everyone cold."


    As soon as this was said, the people around immediately glared, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense. When Zhou Chang saw this posture, he was immediately frightened. He quickly took out the emperor''s token from his arms and shouted, "what do you want to do? If you see the emperor, you don''t hurry to kneel down for me."


    When they saw the token, they hesitated slightly, but the imperial power was on, they still knelt down, and their attitude was good. I was the only one, with my head down and no kneeling. I looked quite arrogant.


    Zhou Chang was furious and shouted, "what are you? You dare not kneel. Come on, take him down for me."


    At the command, no one dared to move, not even the soldiers came in.


    Zhou Changhuo said, "general Lei, what do you mean? You can''t resist the order."


    Without waiting for general Lei to speak, the other party slowly raised his head and said with a smile: "a mere eunuch deserves to let me kneel. Even if the emperor comes in person, I don''t have to kneel. Open your dog''s eyes and see who I am."


    Zhou Chang was stunned for a moment. When he saw the other party, he was scared out of his wits. His legs softened on the spot, and there was a smell of urine in his crotch. Li Yuanshang''s reputation was so frightening that even the emperor said he was dead and didn''t expect to live well.


    Obviously, they get together just to rebel, and they can''t live.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Chang knelt down and cried, "Lord, Lord, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I''m willing to obey you. As long as you don''t kill me, you can let me do anything. I promise I won''t talk nonsense."


    Li Yuanshang smiled, ran a bench and asked, "come on, Li Cheng asked you to come here. What on earth is it?"


    "I said that the emperor asked me to inspect the camp of the 12th general to see if there were any changes, and convey the transfer order to them. This is the transfer plan."


    Then Zhou Chang took out the order.


    Li Yuanshang just looked at it for a few eyes and immediately scolded: "what a Li Cheng, this is forcing you to death. Everyone''s new stations are all 300 kilometers apart, and there are other armies stationed around. It is clear that he wants to look at you."


    They took the transfer order and looked at it. They were also angry. It was clear that they did not trust them and could destroy the rhythm at any time.


    "Handsome, turn it around."


    "Marshal, what shall we do?"


    "Fight with them, a group of bastards. I really think we can''t fight. When I fought, they were still wearing open crotch pants!"


    The people scolded and scolded, which was quite unpleasant.


    Li Yuanshang shook his head and said, "since ancient times, resistance must have a name. The so-called name is not correct, and words are not smooth. Therefore, we must sacrifice one person. Only when he has an accident, the rest of us can launch a South-to-North war in the name of the emperor''s side of the Qing Dynasty."


    Li Yuanshang''s intention is very obvious. Sacrificing one person means that one of the twelve people must be used for blood sacrifice.


    I thought everyone would hesitate, but I didn''t expect that all the positive people were willing to be the leading bird for fear that they couldn''t get it.


    Zhou Chang was also frightened in his eyes. He felt that these people were crazy, but now that he was a prisoner, he had to find a way to save himself. If Li Yuanshang really became a prisoner, maybe his position could be higher.


    He took the initiative to shout: "Lord, I have a proposal. The new residence of senior general Lin, Quan''an, is arranged by the senior official of Quan''an. I seem to have heard that there seems to be some contradictions between them. It''s better to give this task to senior general Lin."

 Chapter 895

    General Lin, whose real name is Lin Zhenxi, was cut down by the whole family. He was the only one left. Li Yuanshang rescued him from the corpse, and the person who did all this was Fang Yuan, the governor of Quan''an.


    It is said that the two families were originally friends, but for a rare painting, the two sides turned against each other. The Lin family was slaughtered and countless wronged souls, but there was no place to redress their grievances.


    Not only because Fang Yuan hides well, but also because of his high status. His daughter is the imperial concubine of today''s emperor. No one dares to provoke him just because of this relationship.


    Two years ago, Lin Zhenxi once came to the door to provoke him, and even hurt his son. Unexpectedly, the emperor not only didn''t come out to mediate, but sent someone to beat him severely, and transferred him to the south to fight. He was never allowed to go back to the north.


    To put it bluntly, Li Shijie is protecting Fang Yuan. This hatred has been buried in Lin Zhenxi''s heart, so he is willing to do it. The only requirement is to take Fang Yuan''s head to his tomb.


    "Lord, I am willing to go there. There is a deep blood feud between me and him. Once I have an accident, your reasons are sufficient. I have one request. Bring his head to me!"


    Li Yuanshang''s tiger eyes turned red, looked at Lin Zhenxi and said, "don''t worry. I''ll take good care of your wife and children. You can take half of your troops with you."


    Lin Zhenxi nodded: "don''t worry, marshal. I''ll leave the main force. The soldiers on the third line will never let you lose anything."


    ......


    On the other side, Shenfeng mansion.


    Shen Feng was still lying in bed taking medicine. Zhuge Liuyun hurried over again. His face was full of anger. He should have eaten a lot.


    When he saw Shen Feng, he roared, "son of a bitch Li Cheng, it''s not a thing. He even announced the reorganization of the Ping An department and replaced me and Lao Zhou. Although he hung the name of a product, he only let us manage the warehouse in the imperial city. It''s clearly pension!"


    Shen Feng had already prepared and said with a smile, "it''s normal. If I were the emperor, I would do the same. Since you don''t want to stay, you''d better take Li Tong with you. Kyoto won''t do anything in a short time."


    Zhuge Liuyun nodded and said, "I just came to say goodbye to you, but you should be careful. Li Cheng is polite to you on the surface and keeps playing tricks behind his back. I think he will send someone to deal with you soon."


    They were still talking. A eunuch named Xiao Lizi came in. He was also an ordinary eunuch under Li Cheng. Now he has changed into a second-class eunuch.


    He walked in all the way and saw Shen Feng, but said arrogantly, "you are Shen Feng. I''ll send a message. Please tidy up the salute. This will soon be the residence of general Tianyuan Yipin and Dugu Feng. The emperor has prepared another residence for you. I''ll pack a car for you and send you later."


    It''s time to come. Shen Feng doesn''t matter. Zhuge Liuyun is angry. He grabbed grandpa Li and scolded: "dog slave, you dare to talk to Shen Feng like this. Do you know who he is!"


    "Let me go. I don''t care who he is. In short, I''m here to send a message. I must move away today. Otherwise, people outside will start to do it. Don''t blame us for not giving us a chance."


    Seeing that Zhuge Liuyun was about to burst out, Shen Feng interrupted, "that''s it, Lord Zhuge. I''m not a big man. It''s really inappropriate to live here. I don''t have any luggage, wife. Let''s go with Grandpa Li now."


    Lin Xue nodded and simply cleaned up. The couple said hello to Zhuge Liuyun, and then went out with Grandpa Li.


    Outside the residence, there was indeed a car parked, but it was a broken and old van, and even the window glass was broken.


    Shen Feng worked hard and made great achievements, but now he is treated like this. It''s really sad.


    Duke Li sneered and said, "Shen Feng, get on the bus. It''s a long way to go and it''s going to be bumpy for a while, but don''t worry. The new house prepared by the emperor for you is big!"

 Chapter 896

    Throughout the afternoon, Shen Feng and Lin Xuejian were tidying up the yard. Although the yard was broken and old, after they cleaned it up, it looked like that. It was no worse than those luxury villas outside.


    They were busy and tired. Sitting in the yard, Lin Xuejian lay in Shen Feng''s arms and said with a smile: "husband, how long has it been so quiet? I really want to lie like this all my life."


    Shen Feng stroked Lin Xuejian''s beautiful hair and said, "yes, I want to, but time doesn''t wait. We have too many things to do. Mom, Xuechen and eldest sister are waiting for us to go back. After all, this is not our home."


    They sighed for a while and unknowingly had been here for several months.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of hurried footsteps outside the door. More than 20 men dressed as gangsters rushed in. The leader had a sharp face and deserved to be beaten.


    When Shen Feng saw someone coming, he took the initiative to get up and said, "everyone, this seems to be my home. You just come uninvited. I can report to the security department."


    The leader has the final say, and laughs, "do you know who I am? This is what we have in the West City, all of whom are the masters of our Quan. I am Ali, the three largest diamond in his hands. You can see why we are coming in."


    Shen Feng shook his head and didn''t know the reason, but he was sure that it would have something to do with Li Cheng in the end.


    Ali sneered: "I really have you. I don''t even know anything. You just moved here today. Since you don''t know the rules, I''ll tell you the rules. You can''t live here if you want to. You must pay some money."


    Lin Xuejian asked, "what is money?"


    "To put it more popularly, it is the protection fee. Every family has to pay it. According to the size of the house, as long as you pay the money, we guarantee you to travel safely in Xicheng. If you don''t pay the money, you can see the consequences."


    The voice fell, and all the gangsters around took out machetes. This is a real guy. It''s very sharp at first sight. It''s definitely not fun.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and said sternly, "what''s the reason? I live here, not in business. Why should I pay some money? Your fee is unreasonable, and I won''t give it to you."


    Ali said with a smile: "don''t pay, right? It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you two ways to go. Well, we''ll smash your house. Well, let your wife accompany me for one night."


    Ali smiled and his muscles were shaking. He was originally an ordinary gangster. Who knows, he was favored by Lord Quan by chance and became one of the three King Kong.


    Shen Feng has lost all his skills now. Naturally, he won''t mess around. He looked at ah Li and said, "the new emperor has just arrived. The whole country is being rectified. Don''t blame me for being so rude."


    Ali bah said, "why do you still want to eat? I won''t eat. Don''t say I won''t give you a chance. Go and call the people of the peace department to see who they will help."


    Shen Feng looks at Ali with great interest. It''s not possible for him to think of it. There must be someone behind him.


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "wait. I''ll come to the safety department now."


    He didn''t think about it. He dialed the peace department in the west of the city. Soon, there came a strange voice: "Hello, this is the peace department in the west of the city."


    "A group of strangers came to my house. They were arrogant and domineering. They also said that it didn''t work when you came. They called him brother Li."


    Shen Feng added fuel and vinegar and deliberately told the Secretary of peace that he was very unbearable. This move really succeeded, which angered the people on the phone: "you''re talking about Ali. He''s something, that is, to show off in front of you. Wait a moment, I''ll arrange the people of the Secretary of peace to come."


    Hang up the phone, Shen Feng said with a smile, "brother Li, you might as well wait a minute and start now. You''re the one who''s struggling."


    Without waiting for brother Li to speak, Lin Xue saw that she came out and shook her head and said, "husband, give me this waste and let me practice my hand."


    Everyone heard Lin Xuejian''s words. Unexpectedly, she was so bold that she said she would join hands with these people.


    Alighton was furious and said coldly, "just a woman, dare to be arrogant in front of me. It seems that it is. Clean up well. Come on, set up the array."

 Chapter 897

    Ali has been working in Xicheng for a long time. Naturally, he has raised many gangsters. They have nothing to do. They rehearse an array by themselves, which is specially used to fight against hostile forces.


    Lord Quan has great prestige in the west of the city, but only in the west of the city. When he goes out of the west of the city, his name won''t work, and no one will know Ali.


    At the command, more than a dozen gangsters are divided into three columns. Everyone has his own station. It looks like that. Shen Feng has seen many gangsters, and it''s the first time he''s seen someone organize an array.


    It has to be said that the person who arranges the array is an expert, but Ali''s men are a group of fools.


    Lin Xue was already impatient when she saw Mo Quan ho ho. Before Ali could speak, the whole person burst into a drink, took the initiative to attack and use the most basic boxing.


    She is close to the strength at the early stage of intelligence. Dealing with these gangsters is like playing at home. Before she makes much effort, the people are staggering and falling in all directions. What shit array is useless at all.


    "Brother Li, your array is not good. It seems that you can only do it yourself."


    Seeing Lin Xue coming, Ali was scared out of his wits. Even if he was slow to respond, he knew he had made a mistake. For this reason, he could only survive and wait for the reinforcements of Ping An department to come and clean them up.


    Thinking of this, Ali gave an ordinary sound and knelt down directly: "goddess, don''t hit the face. I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to talk nonsense anymore. I just wanted to get some money. I promise I won''t come here."


    Ali looked pitiful and tried to win sympathy. Unfortunately, Lin Xuejian didn''t eat it at all. He just slapped him. Ali screamed and hit the wall, spitting out a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth.


    Just then, footsteps came from outside the door.


    This time, there were more than 30 people, all the elites of the peace department in the west of the city. Shen Feng looked in his eyes and nodded slightly, but he was obviously surprised when he saw the leading man, because he didn''t know him at all.


    When Ali saw someone coming, he jumped up and shouted, "Captain LAN, you came just in time. The dog men and women refused to pay the rent and hurt my brothers."


    The man is Lan Tianye, the new captain in the west of the city.


    He just took a look and recognized Shen Feng. He said with a smile, "brother Li, you can''t see him this time. Do you know who he is?"


    Ali shook his head and said, "why, he is still a great man. He should live in such a shabby place."


    LAN Tianye said with a smile: "the famous Shen Feng, Lord Shen, it is he who caught the eighth prince himself. You should have heard of it. Unfortunately, his kung fu is useless now. His kung fu is clean and has no authority in the past."


    Ali showed a suddenly enlightened expression and nodded: "I see. It seems that his value has come to an end. He only deserves to be settled here."


    As soon as they asked and answered, they cooperated quite tacitly, as if they had discussed it long ago.


    Shen Feng saw in his eyes and immediately understood LAN Tianye''s meaning. It was clear that Emperor Li Cheng was taking words for himself to be honest and stay here.


    "Captain LAN, you''re right. The person who knows current affairs is Junjie. I happen to be the person who knows current affairs. I''ve heard your words. It''s today''s situation. You don''t know how to clean up. We just moved here."


    Captain Lan said well, looked at ah Li and said, "brother Li, I didn''t say you. People have worked for the imperial court. You apologize to him and give me a face. It''s just that. It''s not better than disturbing Lord Quan."


    Ali was obviously a little unconvinced, but he still looked at Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, isn''t it? It''s my fault today. I''ll give captain LAN this face. Let''s go!"


    At the command, all his men withdrew. They were beaten in scattered ways. At the moment, they look like a winning general.


    When Ali''s people went away, LAN Tianye looked at Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, since you are disabled, just stay at home. Our Ping An department is very busy. You don''t have time to help you deal with these messy things every day. Next time, you can solve them yourself. Although your wife''s Kung Fu is good, looking at the whole Kyoto, it''s much more powerful than her. You do it yourself."

 Chapter 898

    The same night.


    Shen Feng and Lin Xuejian are having dinner. Lin Xuejian is half late and asks, "husband, what do you mean by Li Cheng? He is already an emperor, and you have lost your skills. Why should he guard you everywhere?"


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "it''s very simple, because I didn''t support him at first. If it weren''t for me, I''m afraid captain LAN came to kill me today."


    Shen Feng doesn''t talk nonsense. Li Yuanshang''s body can''t be found one day, and the hidden danger of Li Dynasty can''t be removed one day. Li Cheng will be useful to his own place sooner or later.


    They were talking, but there was a knock outside the door. Lin Xue saw that she got up to open the door. There were two strange faces standing outside. They didn''t know each other at all. At the same time, she called her sister-in-law and walked in with a big step.


    Shen Feng saw them and laughed. He got up and said, "how did you two get together?"


    It was Tong Youwei and Wu Feifan who came.


    "Lord Shen, you let us stay in Kyoto and hide. We have nothing to do. We eat and drink every day. Naturally, we are very familiar. We just didn''t expect that the emperor should treat you like this. It''s just a loss of conscience." Tong Youwei shouted.


    Wu Feifan nodded and said, "yes, Lord Shen, it''s not worth your sacrifice. Bye, such a villain."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "good things don''t go out. Bad things spread thousands of miles. You all know I''ve lost my skills. Is it Li Cheng''s good deed?"


    Tong Youwei nodded and said, "yes, you may not have paid attention to the news. He praised your achievements in the Royal formula and mentioned that you thought you saved Li Dynasty, resulting in the loss of all your skills. Just like ordinary people, he called on everyone to respect you."


    Shen Feng smiled bitterly. Li Cheng was really cruel. On the surface, he was for his own good, but secretly revealed his news to all the enemies, forcing him to stay in Kyoto.


    "Li Cheng is really better than Li Tong. In troubled times, he would be a successful emperor, but now it''s a peaceful and prosperous age. He doesn''t go long. I''m familiar with both of you. I''m going to solve the problem of Lord Tong first so that I can control an experienced Assassin team. Anyone wants to deal with me, You have to ask Tong Ge whether he agrees. "


    Tong Youwei looked at Shen Feng with a grateful expression and said, "Lord Shen, seriously, I''m very moved, but your current situation, I''m afraid it will hurt you."


    Shen Feng smiled and pointed to his head: "Lord Tong, sometimes the brain is more reliable than the hand. In this matter, we can only outwit and tell the specific situation. Anyway, we are very free now."


    Although Tong Youwei''s mouth is stupid, his thinking is still very clear. He roughly tells the current situation again.


    The assassin family mentioned by Shen Feng does exist and has signed a contract with the Hunyuan sect. One day, no matter who takes the contract, he will unconditionally obey the person with the contract.


    However, at that time, it was the people of the clan, that is, Tong Youwei''s grandfather. Now the Murong people in charge of the assassin family are the separated Murong people.


    The Murong family was originally a slave of the Tong family, but a genius flatterer named Murong Fei not only had good Kung Fu, but also flattered the then owner Tong Dakang. Finally, he suddenly attacked the killer and controlled the whole family in one fell swoop.


    The Tong family was slaughtered and sacrificed many people before protecting Tong Youwei and others.


    "Lord Shen, so a villain like him will never admit it."


    Shen Feng nodded, generally understood the situation, and said with a smile: "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. You take your men with you. We''ll start now. With Wu Fanfan''s help, we still have a great chance of winning. I''ll come to the door with Xue Jian as the Hunyuan sect. The Murong family are not happy and have to meet us. If I guess correctly, There should be someone loyal to you in the family. As long as we contact him, we still have a chance! "


    Tong Youwei nodded and said, "Lord Shen, I understand what you mean. There is really such a person in the family. Now he is also the confidant of the Murong family. His name is Bao nonstop. You can find a way to contact him and see if there is a chance for my people to meet him outside at any time."

 Chapter 899

    The next morning, Shen Feng took Lin Xuejian and Wu Feifan, and the three of them got on the bus and went towards the address provided by Tong Youwei.


    To everyone''s surprise, I thought the assassin family was a very mysterious existence. Unexpectedly, I hid in Kyoto and east of the city.


    What made people even more surprised was that they set up a company in a big way, and the business was booming. It was called Zhengde group.


    But don''t think Zhengde group is a serious company. Although their employees wear neat clothes at work and look like ordinary white-collar workers, in fact, everyone hides a murder weapon and talks about business related to assassination.


    Soon, the car stopped at the gate of Zhengde group.


    Lin Xuejian swaggered ahead. Shen Feng and Wu Feifan were quite low-key and became her bodyguard, responsible for protecting her safety.


    The three came to the hall, and soon a little sister came to meet them: "welcome three, I don''t know if you know the rules here."


    In fact, this sentence is to test whether Lin Xue understands the rules. If she doesn''t even understand the rules, it means that she doesn''t come to place an order at all.


    Lin Xuejian had heard it from Tong Youwei for a long time. He first raised three fingers, then made a neck wiping action, and said with a smile: "I''m afraid you can only receive us at the manager level or above."


    The little sister was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect such a big order. It''s not something she can receive.


    "Wait a moment and I''ll report to the top."


    The little sister left soon and waited for about five minutes. Another woman in her thirties came down. She looked very charming. She was the business manager of the company, Murong blowing snow.


    Murong chuixue was obviously stunned when she saw the three people, because she recognized one of them, Shen Feng, who is very famous in Kyoto recently.


    "I''m Murong chuxue from the third business department. Are you Lord Shen?"


    Shen Feng laughed and said, "sure, I''m Shen Feng!"


    Murong chuxue nodded and replied, "OK, Lord Shen, please go to my office and talk about it in detail. Your task is too big. I''m afraid our company may not be able to take it."


    The party followed Murong to blow snow and soon came to the office area on the 12th floor, which is the floor she is responsible for, and all the salesmen are her subordinates.


    They looked very busy, holding the phone one by one, keeping something in their hands.


    Entering the door of the office, Murong chuixue closed the door and pulled down the curtains. Then he said with a smile, "Lord Shen, I''ve heard about you. I''m sorry. If you want to assassinate the emperor, I advise you to give up the idea."


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "manager Murong, you misunderstood me. I managed to save Li Chao, but I don''t want it to fall into chaos again. Today, I came to you not for me, but for my wife, because she is the acting head of Hunyuan sect."


    When it comes to Hunyuan sect, Murong blowing snow is obviously a little moved.


    Lin Xuejian took the opportunity to answer: "manager Murong, you are a member of Murong family. You should have heard of the agreement between Hunyuan sect and you, so I hope to see your sect leader."


    Murong chuxue shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t do this. Don''t say I''m not qualified. Even if you really go in the past, I''m afraid the patriarch won''t admit it. After all, this is the account of the Tong family, which has nothing to do with our Murong family."


    Shen Feng heard something fishy and said with a smile, "you are a business manager and a big man in the company. Even you don''t have enough authority. I''m afraid you''re not very popular in the company. I''m not wrong, including your employees. Their experience is not very good."


    Shen Feng hit the nail on the head and said Murong chuixue''s current dilemma. She is not valued or trusted, so she is not qualified.


    Murong chuixue was obviously moved. He shook his head and said, "Lord Shen, don''t guess. Our treatment is very good. It''s just a favor. I really can''t help you. Besides, you''ve lost all your skills now. In case of a mistake, we can''t afford it."


    Shen Feng shook his eyebrows and said sternly, "you don''t need to bear it. If you want to change the fate, you want to change the fate of those people outside, you have to cooperate with me!"

 Chapter 900

    Although Shen Feng has temporarily lost his skill, his judgment is quite amazing. He just looked around on his way here and found out the situation of Murong blowing snow. What''s more amazing is that his guess is not far from ten.


    Murong chuixue looked shocked and took a long time to react: "Lord Shen, I always thought the publicity of the outside world was too exaggerated. You are just lucky and may even be a representative of the royal family, but today, you have opened my eyes. You are right. I am really at the bottom of the Murong family, not much better than those side branches, Just because I''m the illegitimate daughter of my mother and a small figure in a collateral family. "


    Murong chuixue is not old, but he looks quite mature. He has suffered a lot in the family over the years in order to save his mother from the dungeon, but until today, he still can''t be recognized.


    Shen Feng sat down with a smile and asked, "manager Murong, let me simply ask, what do you think of today''s Murong family and whether you have feelings."


    Murong chuixue snorted coldly, "feelings, how do they treat our family, and how can I have feelings for them? I just want to save my mother and escape from this prison. Never come back. Those outside are people from our branch. They all stay here to continue working for me. They have been squeezed. Almost all of them are the most difficult, The most dangerous tasks are all done by them, but the reward is the lowest. "


    Murong blowing snow was full of resentment. He couldn''t stop when he opened his mouth. He told all his grievances over the years, that is, Shen Feng. If someone else listened to her story, he would probably be killed.


    "Lord Shen, I don''t know why you came to me today."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "if I say I have a chance to turn you over, would you like to fight with me for your mother and your people?"


    Murong chuixue shook his head and said, "Lord Shen, I never fight uncertain battles. If it was you before, I would never hesitate. But now you have lost all your skills and there seems to be no sign of recovery. I can''t take risks with my people."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "I agree with you, so I won''t let you take risks. With my wisdom and your people, if you add a person who hates your Murong family, maybe you will change your mind."


    Murong chuixue was still calm and replied, "Li Dynasty hates thousands of Murong family people, but there are few who can do anything. They are all crushed in terms of economy and strength. Tell me who your people are."


    "The Tong family, the real patriarch''s legacy, was forced to flee to the Taiji country. I inadvertently saved their descendants in the Taiji country. Now they come back with me. Their goal has always been to recapture everything. Their strength can not be underestimated."


    Murong chuixue looked shocked and couldn''t believe her ears. She didn''t expect that the Tong family still had a legacy. According to Zongli''s records, the Tong family should have saved the homeless hundreds of years ago.


    "Lord Shen, this is no joke. I want to see this man. If he is really from the Tong family, I am willing to cooperate with you."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "well, he''s waiting outside. We originally planned to control Zhengde building today. Now it seems that there should be a better way."


    While the two sides were talking, the guard suddenly heard the sound of opening the door. A man in his thirties, smoking a cigar, swaggered in.


    There are several bodyguards behind the man. He has an extraordinary momentum. At first glance, he is an expert in the smart world.


    The man glanced at Shen Feng and others, and said with a smile: "snow blowing, I thought who your distinguished guest was. I didn''t expect it to be a waste Shen from Kyoto. Why, he came to you. Shouldn''t he let you assassinate the emperor!"


    The man laughed and didn''t see it at all. In his opinion, Shen Feng was just a corpse at this time. If he wanted him to die, he had to die. However, he was still very interested in what Shen Feng wanted to do.


    If there is any good thing, it must not be cheap. Murong blowing snow is a wild species.

 Chapter 901

    Murong chuixue''s eyes were filled with anger when he saw someone coming. This person was her cousin, Murong Xiu, the third young master of Murong family. He was lazy and happy. His kung fu was not very good, but he liked strong skills in everything.


    Last year, there was an S-level assassination mission. He lost three people and finally completed the mission. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even call, so he stopped the credit on himself. The 50 million reward was only distributed to himself. This money is not enough to even give the pension to the dead and injured people. It must be no good for him to come here now.


    Murong chuxue took a very unpleasant look and replied, "Murong Xiu, you''re not enjoying yourself in your business area 1. What are you doing here in my broken place?"


    Murong Xiu said with a smile, "you think I want to come. I just heard that a distinguished guest came, so I came here to have a look. I didn''t expect it to be a real distinguished guest. Tell me, what''s his task? I have nothing to do. I also want to hear."


    Murong chuixue sneered, "OK, then I''ll tell you that his task is to destroy our Murong family, and the first is you!"


    Murong blows snow to advance by retreating. To be honest, Shen Feng is shocked. Murong Xiu ha ha gets up and down: "Murong blows snow, finally tell the truth, but you can''t turn over any waves at all. It''s wishful thinking to destroy the Murong family."


    Sure enough, Murong chuixue was the one who knew the Murong family. In a word, Murong Xiu''s doubts were completely dispelled. He would never think that Murong chuixue was telling the truth.


    Shen Feng stood aside and replied, "manager Murong, why don''t you be busy first? About me, I''d better visit another day."


    With that, Shen Feng took the initiative to get up and leave.


    Murong chuxue glared at Murong Xiu and replied, "Lord Shen, take your time. I''m free the day after tomorrow. You can come back the day after tomorrow. This is my business card. You can come to me whenever you need anything."


    When Shen Feng left, Murong Xiu snored coldly, and his whole body was cold. He motioned his men to go out and walk to Murong chuxue alone.


    He slapped the card owner on her neck and said, "Murong blowing snow, you''d better set your own position. You''re just a wild seed. If the nanny hadn''t left you and your mother, your family would have met underground. I warn you, you''d better not make any wrong ideas. If Shen Feng has any big orders, take the initiative to tell me, otherwise, You know my means. "


    Leaving this cruel remark, Murong Xiuyang went away.


    Murong is gnashing her teeth. Since God wants the Murong family to be destroyed, she is willing to be the pioneer.


    ......


    In the afternoon of the same day, Banshan teahouse.


    This is a tea house with good concealment. Non members are not allowed to enter. The sound insulation effect of the room is also good, which is very suitable for conversation.


    Shen Feng sat in the main seat, accompanied by Wu Feifan and Tong Youwei. After waiting for more than ten minutes, Murong blew the snow and hurried over.


    As soon as she entered the door, she felt a murderous spirit. She didn''t have to ask. The person in the East was the Tong family. Ordinary people don''t have such a strong murderous spirit.


    "Lord Shen, he is from the Tong family. His words are groundless, but there is no proof."


    Tong Youwei Leng hum, took out a jade card, threw it to Murong chuxue and said, "this is the patriarch''s order of the Tong family in those years, but it''s normal that you don''t know it over the years. You should know the goods from the old things of your family."


    Murong chuixue looked at the token and suddenly laughed: "no, I''ve seen this token. It''s in my uncle''s hand. It turned out that all the Murong family used fake tokens for so many years. It''s the will of heaven. Murong chuixue has seen the family!"


    Murong chuxue knelt down on the spot with a very humble attitude. This is her only opportunity. She doesn''t want to miss it. Relying on the Murong family alone, she may not see her mother in her life.


    Tong Youwei looked at Murong blowing snow and hated to appreciate it. He replied, "get up. Don''t be polite. Talk about your cooperation conditions."


    Murong chuxue nodded and said, "Lord, I have no special requirements. First, don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately and keep my people. Second, I want to save my mother. As for Murong Hugh''s family, life and death have nothing to do with me."

 Chapter 902

    The conditions proposed by Murong chuixue are not excessive. It can be said that they are too simple. Tong Youwei will not object. However, she is surnamed Murong after all, and she is still a little worried.


    "Murong blows snow. How can I trust you?" Tong Youwei said.


    "It''s very simple. When you do big things, you have to have a name. So my first gift is Murong Xiu''s head. However, my people are not suitable for doing this. They can only cooperate with you. When you kill Murong Xiu, the Murong family will have a cup of bow and snake shadow. At that time, I''ll be the insider. It won''t be long before I can catch them all."


    Murong''s method of blowing snow is very good. Shen Feng nodded and said, "well, do as you say. After all, you are more familiar with the Murong family than we are."


    Murong chuixue is very grateful for Shen Feng''s trust. This is the first time she has this feeling. It was so good to be trusted.


    "Lord Shen, we can''t directly attack Murong Xiu. The noise is too loud, which can easily arouse the suspicion of Murong family. Therefore, we can borrow the business of Zhengde group to have a certain impact on him. You can arrange one person to make a big order, and at least half of the staff of the business department should be used. He will send the most powerful ah Yao to lead the team, As long as you kill these people, Murong Xiu''s vitality will be greatly damaged. At that time, I will concentrate my fire on attacking Zhengde building. I will pretend to take people out to perform the task, and I can destroy Murong Xiu at one fell swoop. "


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "are you two in charge of Zhengde building?"


    "Yes, the Murong family has three strongholds. The Zhengde building is in the charge of Murong Xiu and I. the other two are the sapphire entertainment palace and the black crystal gambling house, which are in the charge of Murong Zheng and Murong negative brothers. My uncle has only three sons. If we get rid of them, my uncle will be alone. Other side branches and family members will bow down to us."


    Tong Youwei was obviously excited and said, "blowing snow is right. I have studied for many years. These three people are the capable generals of the patriarch Murong Bo. Without them, Murong Bo is a tiger without teeth. Our Tong family can come back."


    The plan is not very complicated. Next is the implementation.


    The party discussed for a moment before they left one after another.


    When Shen Feng returned to the old house, Lin Xue saw that the first time had passed, took his hand and said, "husband, when you went out today, there were guests at home. I hope you can go there."


    "What guest?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Feng Qiqi, the daughter of the National Teacher''s residence, seems to be very fond of you. She laughs constantly when she mentions you. I can''t see it. You''re very popular with the little girl."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he laughed and saved Lin Xue. "Why, I''m jealous. That''s a little sister. But the national teacher is looking for me now. I''m afraid it''s not easy. I''d better go there. Wait for me at home and I''ll come back."


    Shen Feng knows the national master. He didn''t come out to intervene in the struggle between the great prince and the second prince when the imperial court was most dangerous. Even when the emperor died, he didn''t make any progress. Now he suddenly came to find himself. There must be something important.


    Shen Feng drove all the way to the Guoshi mansion. Seeing that the Guoshi mansion was not far away, suddenly a black luxury car came out from the side.


    Shen Feng slammed on the brakes, which prevented a collision.


    But the next thing surprised him. He didn''t blame the other party. Unexpectedly, several strong men came down from the other party''s car.


    These strong men are experts at first sight. The worst is the middle stage of strength. It is obvious that they are prepared to deal with themselves.


    The leading strong man opened the door directly, grabbed Shen Feng''s collar and said, "do you have fucking eyes? Get down quickly!"


    At this time, Shen Feng lost all his skills. Naturally, he was not an opponent. He was pulled out at once. The strong man just pushed him, and Shen Feng fell to the ground.


    The people immediately laughed: "how can you be like a woman? It''s really waste."


    "This kind of waste doesn''t have much money at first sight, brother, or you''d better beat it up."


    "Yes, beat it up. What the hell."


    With that, the group punched and kicked, and the attack was quite heavy, but they seemed to discuss it and avoided the key one after another.

 Chapter 903

    Shen Feng lost all his skills, but fortunately, he was soaked in the medicine pot since he was a child. These people didn''t dare to die. Although they looked heavy, they didn''t hurt much.


    Shen Feng protects his body, but stares at the luxury car. He knows there must be someone inside, but he doesn''t know who is dealing with himself.


    At this juncture, as soon as the wind blade struck, it was just a face-to-face, and all these people were shot away, not even one could stand up.


    Not far away, a figure appeared. It was Fengwu, which had not been seen for a long time.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the luxury car tried to speed up and leave. The wind was cold and hummed, and another wind blade passed. In an instant, the tire burst. The luxury car bumped several times, and finally someone climbed out of it. It was Yelu crazy.


    "Wind five, stop fighting. It''s going to kill people."


    Feng wuleng snorted: "young master Yelv, you know there will be lives. If your men beat innocent people indiscriminately, won''t there be lives? It''s at the gate of the national division house. If the guard didn''t see the situation wrong, there would be an accident."


    Feng Wu came up and stretched out his hand and said, "my friend, get up. No one can be presumptuous at the gate of our master''s residence."


    Shen Feng smiled and got up and said, "wind five, long time no see."


    When Feng Wu saw Shen Feng, his jaw was about to fall off. He didn''t expect that the young man who was beaten so badly was Shen Feng who saved Li Dynasty.


    It seems that what is said outside is true. Shen Feng really lost his skill.


    "Lord Shen, it''s you. It seems that this is not an accident." Feng wubing is smart. Naturally, he knows that all this is arranged by Yelv maniac.


    Shen Feng also nodded, looked at Yelv and said, "young master Yelv, do you think I can''t do Kung Fu, so I must be easy to bully. Although I''m worthless now, I''m still a hero in public. If I ask the emperor to kill the person who beat me, I think he won''t refuse, even if you''re the son of the prime minister."


    Yelu was scared to death. His father''s prime minister was almost over. Once the emperor and his courtiers, the new emperor was already changing people.


    He just secretly followed Feng Qiqi and found that she had been to Shen Feng''s broken house. He guessed that Shen Feng might come at night, so he arranged a secret sentry to observe. Sure enough, he guessed that this early ambush was for the shame before one blood.


    It''s a fight, but it''s hard to end now.


    Yelv''s crazy bones were soft. Without saying a word, he knelt down and smoked himself twice: "Lord Shen, I''m obsessed. I deserve to die. Just spare me."


    Shen Feng listened to these words a lot. He didn''t bother to argue with Yelv. He put his foot on his face and shouted, "go away, don''t let me see you."


    As soon as the law maniac heard this, he rolled away and did not bring back his head.


    Feng Wu shook his head slightly and sighed, "Lord Shen, you shouldn''t let him go. I really feel worthless for you. The emperor has gone too far."


    "Nothing, just get used to it. What''s your master looking for me?"


    "I don''t know. Come in with me. Shifu has been waiting for you for a long time."


    They walked into the master''s residence all the way. Instead of going to the study, they went to the pavilion in the north. The master had been waiting for a long time, and there were two cups of wine on the stone table.


    "Shen Feng, you''re here at last."


    Feng Wu left with interest. Shen Feng sat down, picked up his glass and said, "master, I''ll punish myself first."


    Shen Feng drank it all and asked, "I don''t know what the national teacher came to me for."


    "Shen Feng, I already know how you deal with the loss of the holy master. The sky turned bloody that day and then disappeared without a trace. I knew you succeeded. I just didn''t expect you to pay such a high price, but don''t be happy too early. Through deduction, I found that the holy master didn''t die, but went to your world!"


    Shen Feng was quite surprised. He didn''t expect the holy master to have this skill.


    "He really went to my world?"


    "It shouldn''t be wrong, but don''t worry too much. The saint''s strength is damaged and forcibly separated. Even in your world, he can only depend on others, and his strength will decline very much. However, no one knows what will happen if he is hit so hard, so you should find him as soon as possible after you go back!"


    Shen Feng wanted to go back, but he couldn''t leave for a while and a half. He could only nod his head and say, "I see, master, there are other things."


    They were still talking. A beautiful figure came. It was Feng Qiqi. As soon as she saw Shen Feng, she said with a smile: "Lord Shen, you have lost all your skills now. Do you need someone to protect you? What do you think of me? I like sister Xue Jian very much. I am willing to be a concubine for you. Otherwise, you will marry me!"

 Chapter 904

    Feng Qiqi is half true and half false, but Shen Feng is very frightened. This is not a joke. Lin Xuejian is still waiting at home, but he can''t get a Feng Qiqi back.


    In particular, Feng Qiqi is still so active, and I don''t know whether what he said is true or false.


    Knowing the daughter Mo ruo''s father, the national master immediately changed his face and said to Shen, "77, don''t fool around here. I''m talking to Shen Feng about business. Go back and have a rest."


    With a smile, Feng Qiqi grabbed Shen Feng''s arm and said, "if you don''t marry me, let me follow you. Isn''t it good to have multiple sisters to take care of you? Saying that I follow you is tantamount to my senior brother following you. There''s no more cost-effective business than buying one for free."


    Feng Qiqi is telling the truth. Shen Feng is also a little excited. After all, he still has a little less chips in his hand to deal with the Murong family. If Feng Wu can join, it''s the best, but he can''t show his mind.


    Shen Feng didn''t reply at the first time. The national master had guessed his mind and immediately said with a smile: "in that case, it''s good to recognize a sister, but you should be obedient. Don''t make trouble for Shen Feng. His situation is no better than before. Go back. You''re looking for Shen Feng early tomorrow morning. I''m talking to him."


    Feng 771 was elated at this. He hugged the national teacher, kissed him on the face, and said with a smile, "Dad, this is the most beautiful thing you have done in recent years."


    With that, Feng Qiqi left contentedly.


    The national master shook his head helplessly and said, "Shen Feng, do you mind if I make my own decisions? This girl is spoiled by me and can''t be controlled. Watch it for me and don''t let her mess."


    Shen Feng knew that the national master was intentional and quickly thanked: "thank you, master. Don''t worry. Qiqi will never suffer if you follow me, just..."


    Shen Feng hesitated and didn''t know how to speak. After all, it might be the first time that he lost his skill in the whole Li Dynasty. No one knew what to do.


    After all, the national teacher is a national teacher. He he said with a smile: "you want to ask me if there is a way to restore your previous skills. I can tell you clearly that there are ways, but it is almost tantamount to Arabian Nights, and there is no chance of success."


    Shen Feng frowned and asked, "how difficult is it? I''m not afraid of hardship."


    "It''s not a matter of hardship, but life. If your life is not hard enough, if your luck is not good enough, you only have to die. In the desert in the west of Kyoto, there is a place called trial valley. You can see the owner of trial valley through the postgraduate entrance examination. You don''t know medicine, but you are proficient in the Eight Extraordinary Meridians. Your situation is that the Eight Extraordinary Meridians are broken, I think she should have a way to cure you. "


    The western desert is quite far away from here. It seems that we can only solve the Murong family first, and then take the time to go there.


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "master, what kind of person is the master of the trial Valley? I think he should have been a big man in his early years."


    The National Master said with a smile: "it''s not a big man, but it''s true that he is intelligent. It''s a pity that he has gone astray and learned nothing. He can only be reduced to the guard trial Valley in the end. I can write you a letter, but you should be careful. He is moody and greedy. You''d better not bring any female partners."


    The National Master said and wrote a letter. What he didn''t tell Shen Feng was that he and the master of the trial valley were actually martial brothers. Just a few decades ago, the two brothers fought for a woman named cuckoo, and finally Haiyue fought to the death at the top of the mountain.


    The two sides were inseparable in that war. Du Juan stood aside and cried. It was a pity that he still couldn''t stop the private fight between them.


    In the end, the national teacher was better. He not only defeated the younger martial brother, but also won the return of beauty. That night, the younger martial brother broke with him. He never met again. Unexpectedly, he had to face each other again today.


    Shen Feng stood aside and looked at the national teacher writing, but he was full of confidence.


    This time, he gathered so many experts. As long as he won Zhengde group, he would stand firm in the Kyoto circle and no longer have to look at other people''s faces.

 Chapter 905

    The next morning, Tong Youwei of Zhengde group walked directly into Zhengde building with two people according to Shen Feng''s tips.


    The little sister at the front desk saw them and came to meet them at the first time.


    "Welcome, but what''s the matter with you two?"


    Tong Youwei shouted, "Why are you the little girl? I won''t talk to you about the ten million list. Call your manager over."


    Tong Youwei looks like a nouveau riche and learns very little.


    Little sister was really bluffed. She called Murong chuxue at the first time. There are many rules of the company, one of which is that all tasks, no matter difficult or easy, should be handed over to Murong chuxue. If there is any big order later, Murong Xiu will naturally rob it.


    Soon, Murong chuixue picked up Tong Youwei. She deliberately made the movement very big. Almost everyone knew that she had a big order.


    When the party entered the office, Murong chuxue thumbed up and said, "master, your acting skills are really good. If I were Murong Hugh, I would also be fooled. Just wait. He will rush in and grab the order in less than ten minutes."


    Murong chuxue knows Murong hurt too well. He will never make such a big order for himself. He will only enjoy the cake and let his people take risks.


    They were still talking, and there were footsteps outside the door.


    Murong Xiu arrived as promised, still with an unchanged expression. As soon as he came in, he sat down and said with a smile: "well, Murong blowing snow, it''s none of your business here. Let''s leave it to our business department 1."


    Murong blew the snow and bah, scolded: "Murong Hugh, you don''t grab the order like this. This gentleman and I have begun to negotiate. According to the rules, this order is mine."


    Murong Xiu was not polite. He raised his hand and slapped and scolded: "how do you speak? The rules are set by our family. What I say is what I say. If you don''t believe it, ask this gentleman and see who he is willing to send the order to."


    Murong Xiu is quite overbearing. His purpose is very simple. It is to let Tong Youwei see who is the boss here. Under normal circumstances, he will be chosen.


    Sure enough, Tong Youwei hesitated for a moment, looked at Murong Xiu and said, "boss, why don''t you do it? I don''t think she''s very good."


    Murong Hugh laughed, patted Tong Youwei on the shoulder and said with a smile, "that''s right. You still have eyes. Murong chuxue, don''t you hear me yet!"


    Murong chuxue glared at Murong Xiu and shouted, "son of a bitch, you''ll regret it. Let''s see. You won''t be so proud forever."


    Murong Xiu was in a good mood and didn''t bother to argue with her. When Murong blew the snow away, he asked with a smile, "what do you call the boss?"


    Tong Youwei replied, "just call me Mr. Jin. I don''t know how many people you can prepare. In the evening, I have a date with my arch rival. There are many people under him, including experts in the early stage of intelligence."


    Murong Xiu heard that it was really a big business. He replied, "manpower is not a problem, but the price. I don''t know if you can bear it. At least you need this figure."


    Murong Xiu lion opened his mouth and directly offered a high price of $20 million. Anyway, he asked Murong snow blowers to finish it. He could eat more than $10 million.


    Tong Youwei nodded and said, "well, this price is not too much. I can pay a deposit of 2 million first. After it is completed, I will call you the balance and give you the address later. It''s an abandoned factory in the west of the city."


    Tong Youwei transferred the money on the spot. He was very heroic. Murong Xiu nodded repeatedly and sent him to the door all the way. It was also very polite.


    When Tong Youwei left, he found Murong blowing snow again, changed his expression and said with a smile: "Murong blowing snow, don''t say that being a brother doesn''t take care of you. I thought carefully that this task is still done by your people. I only need 20% of it. It''s not too much."


    At ordinary times, Murong chuixue will soon compromise, but today, she is determined and just like eating gunpowder: "I don''t do it. I''ve had enough. You take the order and do it yourself. Anyway, I don''t do it. What''s the matter? I don''t think I don''t know your idea without you bullying people like this."


    Murong Hugh did not expect Murong to blow up against the snow. Suddenly, his face turned red and scolded: "dog eye Lu Dong Bin, do not know good people, do not pull down, I do it myself!"

 Chapter 906

    One hour later, business area 1.


    Murong Xiu called his subordinates and held a working meeting. He had more than 100 subordinates, which were divided into two factions. The person in charge was the strongest black and White King Kong under him. Both of them were smart and powerful in the middle stage, killing people like hemp and rich experience.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today I take a single big order, and the strength of the other party is not small. There are experts in the middle of intelligence. Therefore, I need to transfer half of the salesmen. Is there anyone who works hard to double the bonus for completing the task!"


    Murong Xiu is very harsh to Murong blowing snow, but he is still very forthright to his men. He has absolutely no intention of being harsh.


    Black King Kong''s eyes lit up and came out first: "boss, leave this list to me to complete the task and don''t hurt a brother."


    Bai Jingang was naturally unwilling to show weakness and said with a smile: "boss, don''t listen to his nonsense. Since the strength of the other party is so strong, it is inevitable that there will be deaths and injuries. However, I am responsible for my people. You don''t have to worry about the boss. Unlike some people, dying a brother and crying is just to ask for more pensions. What a fucking shame!"


    Although black and white Vajra are powerful, they are naturally incompatible with each other. They often spray each other. If Murong Xiu was not present, they would even fight.


    Murong Xiu looks very dissatisfied on the surface, but smiles in his bones. He just hopes that they can''t stand each other, so that his position will be more stable.


    However, what platinum just said is right. There is no reason for undead people. Let him do it. Last time Black King Kong died a little brother, he had to leave three million more. It''s just a lion''s big mouth, but it''s not interesting to mention it all the time.


    Murong Xiu made up his mind and said with a smile, "Black King Kong, I remember that your people did the last task. In this way, for the sake of fairness, I''ll give it to platinum just this time. Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer a loss. I can also share a part of the bonus."


    White King Kong laughed and quickly thanked: "boss, thank you, Lao Hei. You''re content. You don''t do shit, you still have money."


    Black King Kong was angry, but there was nothing to do. After all, what Murong Xiu said was reasonable. I can only hope that platinum just had bad luck this time.


    ......


    On the same night, the factory in the west of the city was abandoned.


    Tong Youwei and his party got ready early and waited for Murong Xiu''s people to come. Shen Feng sat at the top and made the scene clear through monitoring.


    About half an hour later, he saw a movement in one of the monitors. Several vans drove slowly and stopped at the peripheral position. The leader was platinum gang.


    Murong chuixue stood aside and said with a smile, "I guessed it. It''s platinum gang who came tonight. According to the clues provided by Tong Youwei, his people should touch it from the West. Next, it depends on whether Tong Youwei''s people are reliable."


    Shen Feng nodded and continued to watch the monitoring. According to their plan, the people of Murong blowing snow pretended to be Tong Youwei''s enemies. Once Bai Jingang''s people began to do it, they would cooperate with Tong Youwei''s people to start fighting and annihilating them in one fell swoop.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Bai Jingang has taken people around to the West. At this time, Tong Youwei is facing each other with Murong snow blowing people. It seems that it really means fighting against each other.


    At this time, platinum had just made an action, and his people drilled out of all kinds of unexpected places. The goal was Tong Youwei''s people.


    However, they couldn''t think of it. Before they got it, the people behind Tong Youwei began to sneak attack and started quite decisively.


    The scene soon became one-sided. Although Bai Jingang''s people were experienced, they couldn''t stand the double attack. Soon, he was left alone.


    "Let''s go and have a look at the scene." Shen Feng said.


    Murong blew Shane and followed Shen Feng closely. They came to the hall on the first floor. The bodies around them had already been cleaned up. They were quite professional, but platinum gang was like a frightened bird and was trapped alone.


    He saw Murong chuixue at a glance and suddenly realized that all this was a conspiracy made by Murong chuixue and these people.


    "Murong blows snow. You dare to betray the company. You''re dead!"

 Chapter 907

    At this time, platinum just regretted that he was slaughtered by this group of people without even a chance to respond.


    He knew that Murong Xiu had been tricked, and he followed suit.


    Murong chuixue said with a smile, "platinum Gang, you also have today. Don''t think you''re very smart in the later stage. There are so many of us. Do you know who he is?"


    Murong blowing snow refers to Tong Youwei. Bai Jingang is confused. He shakes his head and says, "I don''t know who he is. It''s worth your risk and cooperation. Even if you kill me, the impact on Zhengde group is just a drop in the bucket."


    "Hehe, he is no one else. He is the real leader of our family, the descendants of the Tong family. They come to collect debts. I am ashamed, so I have submitted to him. If you don''t surrender, I can only take your head to see Murong Xiu."


    Murong blows snow with both hardness and softness. She knows platinum Gang too well. She has one thing on her mouth and another behind her back. His brother can die, but it is impossible for him to die here.


    Sure enough, Bai Jingang said anxiously, "wait, manager Murong, what do you want me to do? In fact, I''ve long been unhappy with Murong Xiu. I''ll bully you all day. I don''t have the ability to fart. It all depends on the reputation of the family."


    Platinum just told the truth, which is also a well-known thing.


    Murong chuixue said with a smile: "in that case, I''ll give you a chance to live. After you go back, destroy all the defense systems in zone 1. Next, you can find your biggest enemy. As long as you kill him, you will be my man in the future."


    When Murong blew the snow, White King Kong was immediately satisfied. He didn''t care much about how much money he made. As long as he could make black King Kong unlucky, he was willing to do anything.


    "No problem. Although the defense system is automatically controlled, I happen to be the administrator. I have the key. I know how to adjust it so that it won''t be fatal."


    Everything is going well and everything is ready. Now we only owe the last east wind.


    Tong Youwei took out a pill and put it into Bai Jingang''s mouth. He sneered: "Bai Jingang, this is a special poison made by our family. You must take the antidote once a month. Otherwise, you will die of skin ulceration all over your body, which is no more than that of Ancheng. Now you can call him and inform him of the war."


    Bai Jingang had no choice but to call. Soon Murong Xiu''s voice came from inside.


    "Why, the task is finished?"


    Platinum just replied, "it''s finished. It''s vulnerable. We''ve solved all the problems and cleaned them. I''ll let my brothers go home first. I''ll come by myself later."


    "Well, come back. I just prepared a celebration banquet for you. I''m waiting for you to come back. By the way, has Mr. Jin paid the balance?"


    Platinum just nodded and handed the phone to Tong Youwei, indicating that he was dignified.


    Tong Youwei answered the phone and said with a smile, "Mr. Murong, your people are so efficient that they solve the problem in minutes. I have another task to find you. I''ll bring cash later to ensure that you won''t be disappointed."


    ......


    An hour later, at 21 p.m., Zhengde building was still brightly lit in order to welcome the victorious return of platinum gang and Tong Youwei. Unfortunately, they didn''t know that this might be their last party.


    They walked into the conference room one after another. Murong Xiu had been waiting for a long time. He saw beer at his desk and obviously had drunk a lot.


    White King Kong hurried forward and said, "boss, I''m back. Can you go down and have a rest first?"


    "What''s this beer? You''re really good. You''ve solved the work so quickly. I''ll give you 50% of the bill. Take it to the brothers."


    The voice fell and the whole audience was boiling.


    Murong Xiu took the opportunity to look at Tong Youwei and asked, "Mr. Jin, I don''t know if you are satisfied. What tasks do you have next? I can take orders except assassinating the emperor."


    At this time, Murong chuxue suddenly broke in, showed a frightened expression and shouted, "Murong Xiu, why are you still in the mood to boast? Look at the hall and the monitoring picture. It has not been moved for a long time. We have been calculated."


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was silent. The other party was probably crazy. This is the headquarters of Zhengde group and assassins. There are still people who dare to make trouble.

 Chapter 908

    Zhengde group is a famous presence in Kyoto. Let alone ordinary people who dare not provoke them, even some big people in the imperial court dare not offend them.


    At this moment, it''s incredible that someone broke in and even turned off the monitoring.


    Although Murong Xiu seems reckless, she is not stupid. At this time, Murong chuxue usually won''t be in the company, but she is here today.


    More importantly, she never cared about monitoring, but she did it today.


    Several doubts were integrated. Murong Xiu was a little at the end of his heart. He sneered: "Murong blows the snow. How can you come to the company? You don''t boast that you never work overtime."


    Murong chuxue replied, "I''ll get a document, but now it seems that I can''t go either. The other party doesn''t know who, so he chose to raid at this time."


    Murong Xiu said with a smile: "come on, I have so many subordinates and black and White King Kong. I want to see who dares to come to our Zhengde group and White King Kong. Call your subordinates and inform them to come back to the company."


    White King Kong nodded repeatedly and went to one side to make a phone call. Black King Kong looked arrogant and sneered: "boss, I''ll take some brothers down to have a look. What is it that dares to make our idea."


    Murong Xiu nodded and said, "OK, take 20 brothers down and have a look. The rest stay here with me. If you have any information, contact me at the first time."


    Black King Kong waved his hand and didn''t take all this seriously at all. His strength was in the late stage of intelligence. All his men were first-class experts. If he didn''t have eyes, he just came to plug his teeth.


    Soon, Black King Kong and his party walked into the elevator.


    Their goal is very clear. First go to the security room on the first floor, where you can monitor the whole floor. When you find suspicious people, clean them up in the past.


    The elevator started slowly. Unexpectedly, it had not been down two floors. Suddenly, it became faster, as if it had fallen. It fell straight from the upstairs. Fortunately, the emergency brake worked and the elevator was stuck between the second and third floors.


    Although it did not cause casualties, it also startled everyone. If it really fell on the first floor, the consequences would be unimaginable. Although some people say that jumping before landing can avoid most injuries, no one has ever tried. In case of failure, it will basically be disabled.


    Black King Kong''s black face and already black skin suddenly became more gloomy: "son of a bitch, play Yin with us, open the door and let''s go down the stairs."


    The two men worked together and soon opened the elevator door. They climbed out along the gap between the two floors. They looked embarrassed one by one, and their whole body was dark.


    It was not easy for everyone to climb out. The elevator suddenly hit and fell downstairs. If it had just fallen, I don''t know how many brothers would have been killed or injured.


    Black King Kong bah and scold: "son of a bitch, give us a bully. I''ll see who''s playing tricks!"


    He angrily went to the first floor and soon came to the security room. The security guard collapsed to the ground and was stunned.


    "A group of waste people can''t even call the police. Drag them to the door. I must find out these bastards!"


    Black King Kong stared at the monitor, looked carefully for a while, and motioned for one of his men to go. There was nothing in the monitor. He still stayed in the previous picture. It seemed that he had been tampered with by someone. It should have been done by a computer expert.


    "Does anyone understand computers and how to restore normal monitoring!"


    Black King Kong shouted for a circle, and there was no one to speak. Instead, a laughing voice suddenly came out of the door: "Zhengde group is known as the first assassin group. There are so many experts in it. Talents from all walks of life can be picked out. Unexpectedly, there is no one who knows computers."


    Black King Kong bah, took his little brother out, and saw a young man standing outside. It was Wu Feifan. His expression was quite disdainful and clearly looked down on Black King Kong.


    "Smelly boy, I don''t care who you are. I''m unhappy today and you don''t want to live. Watch it for me and see how I deal with this bastard!"

 Chapter 909

    Black King Kong is quite conceited and doesn''t need his little brother''s help at all. He takes the initiative to step forward and holds his hands into fists. His momentum is quite amazing.


    Wu Fanfan looked at it and didn''t underestimate Black King Kong. However, in terms of single round strength, he won''t lose to Black King Kong. The only thing to worry about is his little brother, but all this has long been calculated by Shen Feng. He said very definitely that Black King Kong will not shake people.


    I have to say that Shen Feng is really divine. He hasn''t even seen him. He can guess.


    "You are the Black King Kong. Those who know current affairs are heroes. Since we dare to come, we are fully prepared. Since you don''t appreciate it, I want to see what ability you have to talk big in front of me."


    The voice fell, Wu Feifan lightning shot, his speed was very fast, just a mask, he had punched Black King Kong''s face.


    This fist seems ordinary, but it is quite exquisite. It is a move of three inch fist. The so-called three inch fist means that when the other party is three inches away, there is a small outbreak of speed, and the other party is unable to prevent.


    Facts have proved that this move is really powerful.


    Black King Kong thought he had seen through Wu Feifan and was just about to fight back, but he found that he increased his speed almost double in an instant. Before he reacted, he had been hit in the face door. The whole man stepped back several steps, and his nose blood flowed down.


    The younger brothers around looked in the eyes and screamed angrily, shouting to avenge Black King Kong. However, Black King Kong shook his head and shouted, "shut up. If I don''t kill this boy today, I won''t call him Black King Kong in the future."


    With a roar, Black King Kong soared into the air and beat his hands continuously. Invisible air pressure rushed directly to Wu Feifan''s position.


    Wu Feifan was surprised. He originally thought that Black King Kong was big and rough, and Kung Fu must be hard, but he didn''t expect that he would still have such soft Kung Fu.


    After avoiding three moves in a row, Wu Feifan finally found a chance to get close. Seeing that the Black King Kong move had not been exhausted, he burst into a drink and hit out with his hands together.


    This move is a very special move in the heaven and earth gate. It looks insignificant on the surface, but it attacks an important hole in the opponent''s chest. Once it is hit, the opponent will laugh involuntarily, which will seriously reduce the combat effectiveness.


    Black King Kong doesn''t know the beauty of this move. He plans to resist this move with his strong body. Who knows that Wu Fanfan has a loud thunder and a small raindrop. He kills his chest with one move, but it doesn''t hurt or itch. He feels that he has been gently hammered.


    After a move, the two separated at the same time. Black King Kong laughed and said, "I thought you were so powerful. It seems that you can''t break my defense at all."


    Black King Kong finished at one breath and smiled twice more. He looked very happy. The younger brothers around looked in his eyes and cheered one after another.


    "Black boss, you''re still powerful!"


    "Don''t be polite to him, beat him!"


    Everyone cheered in unison, but Black King Kong knew his pain. Since just now, he was not free to laugh. Every time he raised his breath, he would be forcibly interrupted.


    He tried several times secretly and couldn''t concentrate.


    Most of this is the other party''s trick.


    "Who are you and what have you done to me!"


    Black King Kong was obviously in pain, but he still laughed. Even the younger brothers around him saw such an obvious action. They looked at each other, and no one dared to speak more.


    Wu Feifan put on a posture, constantly improved his breath, and said with a smile: "I didn''t do anything, just look at your sad face and let you smile for a while. Don''t say I don''t give you a chance. Now take your people to surrender and maybe let you go. Otherwise, I''ll send you to see Bai Jingang''s men. They must be very lonely!"


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was in an uproar, especially black King Kong. It must be a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. The boss is in danger.


    "Come on, tell the boss quickly. This guy must be with Murong chuixue."


    A little brother took out his cell phone and found that there was no signal at all.


    "Black boss, no signal!"


    "If you don''t have a signal, run for me. Be sure to inform the boss at the first time!" Black King Kong tried his best and made a sound almost roaring.

 Chapter 910

    The younger brother around made a noise and rushed towards the elevator at the same time. Only Black King Kong was left alone and facing Wu Feifan alone.


    Black King Kong looked in his eyes and scolded something worthless. Then he looked at Wu Feifan and said sternly, "if you have seed, just fight with me, so that this Yin move is not a hero."


    Wu Feifan smiled and replied, "you still need to fight. You have lost. Take a closer look at your men. Whether they can live depends on your performance."


    When Black King Kong heard this, he quickly turned around and saw that the assassin was retreating a little bit. Everyone looked frightened, as if he could see something terrible.


    Soon, Black King Kong saw it and was also surprised.


    The other party is fully armed, armed and well-equipped. At such a close distance, the other party is a second kill, and its own people can''t live.


    "Did Murong blow the snow and let you do it?" Black King Kong finally asked.


    Before Wu Feifan answered, another figure came out slowly and said with a smile: "Black King Kong, I did it. My goal is very simple. I will take Murong Xiu. I won''t pursue anyone who has nothing to do with him. Now it''s your turn."


    Black King Kong had a little luck, but when he saw Shen Feng, he knew that everything was over. All this made it clear that Shen Feng and Murong blowing snow cooperated in the play. The purpose was to solve himself and White King Kong separately, leaving the boss alone.


    "So, which old white bastard has surrendered?" Black King Kong asked.


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "White King Kong is very knowledgeable. He exposed it himself before I started. He explained it in detail. As for you, if you are willing to surrender, I will give you a new career. If you are not willing, I can safely send you out of Beijing, but never come back for the rest of your life, otherwise you can''t live until sunrise the next day."


    Shen Feng doesn''t mean to joke. Although he rarely does it, Tong Youwei has been depressed for too long. He won''t miss any chance of bloodthirsty.


    Black King Kong saw in his eyes that his teeth broke his lips. He guessed for a long time and fell to his knees. He shouted, "since Lao Bai has conceded defeat, I have nothing to insist on. As long as Lord Shen treats my brothers well, I''ll be grateful. No matter what you want me to do, just tell me."


    Black King Kong was completely soft. Shen Feng laughed and said, "get up. My request is very simple. You just have to catch Wu Feifan and take him upstairs to ask for merit."


    Black King Kong smiled bitterly. It''s good that all the people in a room are the enemies of the boss. If you give him the truth, I''m afraid you can spit out a bowl of blood angrily.


    ......


    On the other side, in the conference room.


    Murong Xiu waited for a long time, but he didn''t see black King Kong coming back to report the good news. His face obviously sank. He looked at Murong again and said, "smelly woman, are you playing tricks? What do you want to do? Don''t forget, your surname is Murong."


    Murong chuxue shook his head and said, "Murong Hugh, what can I do? I don''t even have hands. It''s clear that you''re not sensible and offended someone."


    They were still arguing. Footsteps came from the door. Black King Kong came in slowly with Wu Feifan and a smile on his mouth.


    "Boss, I got it. This guy is playing tricks!"


    Black King Kong escorted Wu Feifan in. His expression was somewhat unnatural. Only white King Kong could see it at a glance. He couldn''t stop laughing in his heart. He boasted about his loyalty all day. Unexpectedly, the speed of surrender was comparable to himself.


    Thinking of this, Bai Jingang couldn''t help laughing. Murong Xiu looked in his eyes and asked, "Lao Bai, what are you laughing at? Do you find anything interesting? You might as well say it."


    White King Kong nodded and said, "boss, I''m laughing. Someone is under siege. I don''t know it yet. I still have a calm expression."


    Murong Xiu thought he was talking about Murong Xue. He immediately laughed and said, "Lao Bai, you''re right. Some people are stupid and don''t find a reliable person to do things."


    Murong blew the snow calmly. He didn''t say a word. Instead, Tong Youwei stood aside and took the initiative to say, "Mr. Murong, since everyone is complete, I''d better say my next task first. I don''t know if you are interested."

 Chapter 911

    Tong Youwei suddenly asked for a task. Although the location was not suitable, Murong Xiu didn''t refuse. Instead, he took a provocative look at Murong blowing snow.


    He wanted to see fear in Murong chuixue''s eyes, but it was a pity that Murong chuixue was still calm and didn''t seem to be affected.


    Murong Xiu smiled and looked at Tong Youwei and said, "Mr. Jin, just say that I can do it for you as long as it''s not too much. As for some people, I''ll pick her up later. I can''t run away anyway."


    Murong chuxue sneered and said, "Murong Xiu, don''t talk too early. You''d better listen to other people''s tasks. I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    "Hehe, it''s not my boasting. Just say it, there''s nothing I can''t do."


    Tong Youwei saw it in his eyes, and the manager said, "Mr. Murong, let me be frank. I hope you can help me assassinate someone. Murong is thin, and the price is up to you."


    The voice fell and the whole audience was silent.


    Everyone knows who Murong Bo is. It''s Murong Xiu''s father. There''s no task for his son to kill his father. It''s clear that he is deliberately looking for trouble.


    Murong Xiu frowned and was obviously angry: "Mr. Jin, what do you mean by this? Don''t tell me. You''re with Murong snow blowing bitch."


    Just then, there was a crisp knock outside the door.


    Shen Feng walked in with a smile on his face. He saw Black King Kong and said, "Black King Kong, what are you doing? Don''t let people go quickly."


    Black King Kong Oh, he really let people go in full view of the public.


    This scene came very quickly, and everyone was stunned. Murong Xiu was even more confused and shouted, "Black King Kong, what do you mean?"


    Before Black King Kong could speak, White King Kong scolded, "son of a bitch, you dare to betray the boss. I''ll say, how did you look so bright when you came in?"


    Unwilling to be outdone, Black King Kong fought back: "dog thief, you think everyone is like you. You act like nobody when you rebel. You''re still acting at this time."


    When Bai Jingang heard this, his old face was red: "how can I call a play, the boss is surrounded by no one. I am at the end of my last journey with him."


    The two sang in unison and were stunned, but we finally figured out one thing, that is, the black and White King Kong defected.


    Murong Xiu was really flustered this time. He was most proud of black and White King Kong. Now they both rebelled and couldn''t fight them at all.


    What the hell''s going on? It''s the opposite.


    Murong blew snow and snorted coldly. He looked at Murong Xiu and said, "Murong Xiu, don''t you understand? Let me introduce you again. This Mr. Jin, whose real name is Tong Youwei, is the descendant of the Tong family. He came to collect debts."


    Murong Xiu fully understood the debt collection.


    "Murong blowing snow, you betrayed us. Don''t forget that you are also Murong. We''ll solve anything behind closed doors. What do you mean by bringing outsiders in?"


    "Murong Xiu, who is an outsider? You should know better than me. The stolen things should be returned to others. The debts owed by the Murong family should be repaid from you. Don''t worry, your brother will come with you soon!"


    With that, Murong blew snow and lightning, flew into the air, flashed a cold light in his hand, and several silver needles had flown towards Murong Xiu''s eyebrows.


    Murong Xiu burst into a drink and tried his best to resist.


    His strength is OK, but Murong chuxue really knows him too well. Despite his tight defense, he still found a breakthrough.


    After the move, Murong Xiu had a silver needle on his forehead. The position was quite accurate. He didn''t even reveal his last words and fell straight down.


    Everyone saw this scene, the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath, especially the Black King Kong''s men, one by one pale, do not know their fate.


    This kind of thing, the greatest possibility, is to kill all the witnesses.


    Black King Kong also knew that the situation was not trivial, and said sternly, "if anyone dares to reveal a word about tonight, his head will appear on the moat of Kyoto the next day, and they all heard it."


    Everyone also knew that Black King Kong was saving himself. They nodded to understand. They didn''t see anything and didn''t come tonight.


    "Lord Shen, manager Murong, these people are all my men. I''m responsible for them. I promise they won''t say anything. They''re saying that you need their strength to deal with others. I hope you can spare their lives."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "OK, I believe you this time, but even if you say it, it''s all right. I have some ways to deal with the Murong family. I hope you can take care of yourself. Now call Murong Zheng and say that there is a Mr. Jin who has a big business to talk to him."

 Chapter 912

    At the same time, sapphire entertainment palace.


    A man sat in the box, hugging left and right, with an obscene smile on his face. He was the master of the entertainment palace, the young master of Murong family, Murong Zheng.


    Among the three Murong brothers, the eldest brother Murong is smooth and has the best Kung Fu, but his biggest weakness is lecherous. He has to be accompanied by women every night.


    Murong was playing. His mobile phone rang. He looked at the call. It was black King Kong. He immediately showed his dissatisfaction.


    "Hey, old black, you don''t know it''s my break time now. You have to call me. How did Murong Hugh teach you? It''s really stupid."


    Black King Kong was scolded, accompanied by a smiling face and said, "brother Zheng, this is the case. We have a big boss here, and the boss can''t receive it, so we need you to come forward. Do you think we''ll come to you or you''ll come over?"


    Murong was stunned for a while, and then he picked up his spirit. He went to the bathroom and asked, "what big customer? He can''t make up his mind about the third. There''s the smelly woman who blows snow in Murong."


    "Brother Zheng, you don''t know. Murong chuixue went on strike. The boss robbed her order. She didn''t know why she was crazy and withdrew everyone. The boss went to her, so let me transfer it with you."


    Murong Zheng gave a shout and replied, "smelly woman, I dare to strike. I think she''s itchy again. I see. I''m not free now. Let big customers come to Tianhong villa to find me tomorrow morning. I''ll live there tonight."


    Murong is a very cautious man. He knows that he has many enemies, so in order not to let the enemy find his whereabouts, he will change his residence. There are no fewer than eight registered places and many unregistered places.


    The purpose of Black King Kong''s call is to find out the foothold of Murong Zheng. Among the three Murong brothers, Murong Xiu has been killed. As long as Murong Zheng is killed, the remaining Murong negative will only become a turtle in a jar.


    After hanging up the phone, Black King Kong looked at Shen Feng and told him about Murong Zheng, but after all, he was Murong Xiu''s subordinate and was not suitable to participate in the next action.


    Shen Feng looked in his eyes and nodded: "Black King Kong, White King Kong, your task is over. Next, just cooperate with Murong blowing snow to manage the company. You can go out first. We want to discuss the next countermeasures."


    Black and white showed their gratitude and soon left with their men.


    Shen Feng looked around and continued, "if we find out the location of Murong Zheng, our action tonight will be much easier. Tong Youwei and I go in to find Murong Zheng. Blowing snow is responsible for creating panic, and Wu Feifan is responsible for the periphery to avoid Murong Zheng''s escape."


    The plan is very detailed. It can be said that I thought of everything.


    The crowd nodded in agreement.


    ......


    Two hours later, it was already 12 a.m. Shen Feng estimated that Murong Zheng should go back, and then signaled everyone to start action.


    The party left Zhengde group and headed for Tianhong villa.


    This is one of the landmark buildings in Kyoto. The price per square meter is as high as 150000. People living in it are either rich or expensive. They can buy it if they have money.


    The whole villa covers a very large area, and the distance between each household is very long. It is very empty. However, there are certain hidden dangers in security. If something happens to a family, no one will find it. It is completely guarded by the guard outside the villa.


    Although the gatekeepers here are all first-class elites, they are still just a group of weak chickens when they meet people with intentions, and they are simply vulnerable.


    At this time, the car of Shen Feng and others stopped steadily at the gate of the villa, and the two door guards came proudly, completely superior.


    "What are you doing? It''s so late. People can''t wait to get in. What''s the matter? Come here early tomorrow morning. Let''s go quickly."


    Shen Feng opened the window and said with a smile, "brother, the owner asked us to deliver the goods. It''s Mr. Murong Zheng who lives in building 88."


    The guard looked at Shen Feng and still shook his head and said, "your words are groundless. How can you prove that you are Mr. Murong Zheng''s people? Why don''t you call him."


    As soon as the guard said this, Shen Feng knew that Murong Zheng had not come back. He immediately whistled, and soon the van behind him came down to several people.


    These people are all ferocious and look quite annoying.

 Chapter 913

    Although the guard is not an expert, he is also well-informed. At first glance, he knew that something was wrong and shouted loudly. Soon, all the people gathered here, more than 20 people. It can be seen that the strength of the villa is very strong.


    A man in his forties came over, frowned and asked, "brother, who are you? This is Tianhong villa. All the people who live in it are dignitaries. You can''t offend any of them."


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "you misunderstood. We didn''t mean to offend the noble people. Mr. Murong Zheng really asked us to come."


    "In that case, I''ll contact Mr. Murong. After all, there are so many of you. In case of any accident, I can''t bear the responsibility."


    Shen Feng said, "there''s no need to contact. Since you can''t bear the responsibility, I''ll find you someone who can bear the responsibility, extraordinary, and tie them all up."


    When the voice fell, Wu Feifan''s body flashed and attacked first. Other men followed one after another and tried their best one by one. It was a rolling situation.


    In less than three minutes, everyone fell down and didn''t even fart.


    Shen Feng went to the captain and said with a smile, "your clothes are good. Borrow them first. Brothers, change my clothes. Tonight, you are the protagonist!"


    The men around laughed and took action immediately. Without help, they picked up the security guards and put on their clothes one after another.


    Especially Wu Fanfan, wearing a uniform, looks a little handsome.


    Shen Feng nodded, looked at the security captain and said, "if you don''t want to die, just cooperate well. When our task is completed, we will naturally let you go. If anyone farts more, I guarantee that all of you won''t see the sun tomorrow."


    The security captain was scared out of his wits. He could only nod his head. He knew that these people were not easy to provoke, and the target was Murong Zheng. A group of madmen who dared to provoke Murong Zheng were not his opponent at all.


    Soon, all the security guards were driven into the car. Wu Fanfan took his men and dressed up as security guards one after another. It looked like that.


    Shen Feng glanced at him and said, "keep an eye on me. Once Murong is coming back, send us a signal. Don''t let him see the flaw."


    Explain clearly. Shen Feng and Tong Youwei take people in.


    Wu Feifan waited for about an hour, and finally a red luxury car came. He didn''t open the bar according to Shen Feng''s instructions.


    Sure enough, the other party stopped, opened the window and shouted, "what''s the situation!!"


    Wu Feifan trotted over. He just took a look and recognized that the person in the car was Murong Zheng. He quickly accompanied him with a smile and said, "Mr. Murong, it''s you. There''s something wrong with the car stop. Wait a moment, and we''ll lift it away for you now."


    Wu Feifan waved his hand and soon his men came to help.


    Murong was very vigilant. He looked at Wu Feifan and said, "you are new here. Why haven''t I seen you? There are those who are very angry."


    I have to say that Murong Zheng has a good memory.


    Wu Feifan was quite calm and replied, "Mr. Murong, you haven''t come for a long time. It''s very common for us to move around."


    Just then, the bar was opened. Murong Zheng had no doubt. He closed the window, stepped on the accelerator, and the luxury car went quickly towards the luxury house.


    Soon, the luxury car came to the door.


    Murong was stopping the car and hugged the chick around him. They walked into the mansion with a smile. As soon as their front feet entered the door, they couldn''t wait to pick them up.


    Murong was an old hand. He looked at the chick and said with a smile, "I''m very powerful. You have to bear it later."


    The chick was also experienced and replied, "master Murong, who is better than who? It''s not certain. We''ll see later."


    The two declared war on each other, and the atmosphere became obviously dignified. At the critical moment, there was a sudden knock outside the door, which completely destroyed the atmosphere.


    What Murong Zheng hated most was that someone disturbed him. He angrily walked to the door and shouted, "who, come and knock at the door now!"


    He looked through the cat''s eye. Outside the door stood two strangers, Shen Feng and Tong Youwei, who were suddenly alert.


    "Who are you?"

 Chapter 914

    Shen Feng''s smiling expression showed a harmless appearance to humans and animals, and his current situation really did not pose a threat.


    "Mr. Murong, Black King Kong should have contacted you just now. We are the customers who place orders. We venture to visit late at night. It''s really disturbing."


    Murong was half angry when he heard this. He opened the door, invited them in and said, "I didn''t say tomorrow morning. Why are you so anxious."


    Shen Feng nodded and actively introduced: "Mr. Murong, let me introduce you. He is my boss, Mr. Jin. It''s very urgent, so I came to you."


    Murong nodded, looked at Tong Youwei and said, "Mr. Jin, I don''t know what task you have for the first time. Even my third brother can''t make it."


    Tong Youwei sat down with a dignified expression and said, "Mr. Murong, my task is very special, because I am not dealing with a person, but an organization similar to you, Xiaoyao pavilion from Taiji country."


    Murong Zheng frowned slightly. He also heard that the xiaoyaoge organization opposed Zhengde group everywhere. Those who were sent to Taiji country to perform tasks would be quietly dealt with by them, and he didn''t know where to offend them.


    "I''ve heard of Xiaoyao Pavilion, but they are far away in Taiji country. They don''t know what you want us to do. It''s really difficult. I''m afraid the price is astronomical. I don''t know what Mr. Jin does."


    Tong Youwei had been ready for it. He said with a smile: "Mr. Murong, the most profitable business these days is the weapons business. I have a huge share in both the Li Dynasty and the Tai Chi country. I just offended some people recently and had to find you. Moreover, I also heard that they poured out in order to deal with me, so I have to help myself."


    Murong Zheng said with a smile: "Mr. Jin, it seems that you have caused a lot of trouble. We also have a festival with Xiaoyao Pavilion. As long as he dares to come, I naturally have a way to deal with him. As for the price, 100 million, I don''t know if there is a problem."


    Tong Youwei laughed and said, "one hundred million, buy me a life. That''s the most cost-effective business in the world. By the way, your villa looks very high-end. How come the guard room doesn''t even have a security guard? We came in easily."


    Tong Youwei deliberately talked about it. Murong was attentive and his face changed dramatically. He picked up his mobile phone for the first time and dialed the original security captain.


    Sure enough, no one answered the phone.


    He called the property manager again, but this time someone answered.


    "Manager Luo, I haven''t been back to Tianhong villa for a long time. Have you changed the guard and security recently?"


    "No, Mr. Murong, is something wrong?"


    Murong was taking a breath and hung up the phone. He looked at Shen Feng and Tong Youwei and said in a deep voice, "be careful, you two. I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful tonight, but don''t worry. No one can mess around with me here."


    He dialed the phone again, called Black King Kong and said, "Black King Kong, I don''t care where you are or what you''re doing, quickly bring someone to Tianhong villa!"


    Black King Kong replied, "brother Zheng, something''s wrong. I can''t get through now. Murong chuxue''s smelly woman rebelled. Her people blocked me and White King Kong in the company. We can''t get out at all. It seems that she took the boss."


    Murong Zheng was in a cold sweat when he heard this. He finally knew who was playing tricks. He just didn''t understand. Murong blowing snow was taking the courage of a leopard and dared to commit the following crimes and betray the Murong family.


    For one thing, her strength is not enough, and for another, her mother is still locked up in a dungeon.


    But now is not the time to think about these things. Murong blows the snow. I''m afraid it''s over. It''s urgent to save yourself.


    Thinking of this, Murong was dialing again, but to his surprise, the signal of the mobile phone suddenly disappeared and was obviously cut off.


    Just then, there was a knock outside the door, accompanied by a crisp sound.


    "Brother Zheng, open the door quickly. I know you''re in there."


    The sound is very pleasant. It is Murong blowing snow.


    Murong''s face was black, his hands clenched into fists, and he ran to open the door. As expected, Murong chuxue and her people were standing outside the door.


    However, fortunately, Murong snowman is short of hands. He only brought two men. The others should still be in Zhengde group.


    "Murong blowing snow, how dare you!"

 Chapter 915

    Murong is in the Murong family and has always been a superior existence. Wild species like Murong blowing snow can''t get into his eyes at all.


    He never thought that she should have such a bold day.


    "Murong blows snow. You know what you''re doing. You think you can get rid of the Murong family and save your mother today. Don''t be paranoid. Your behavior will only annoy my father. He will make you feel what real despair is."


    Murong chuixue said with a smile, "young master, did you misunderstand me? When did I say I wanted to deal with you? I just came to see the play. It''s not me who really wanted to deal with you, but someone else. Have you heard of Xiaoyao pavilion?"


    Murong frowned and immediately felt bad. This was the second time he heard about Xiaoyao Pavilion tonight, and the first person mentioned was right in front of him.


    He linked all the clues together, and his anxiety became more serious.


    He looked at Tong Youwei and asked, "Mr. Jin, who are you?"


    Tong Youwei said with a smile, "who else can I be? I''m just a businessman. Just now you promised me to collect 100 million to help me deal with Xiaoyao Pavilion. Now the people of Xiaoyao pavilion are here. I want to see how you''re going to do it."


    Tong Youwei snapped his fingers, and soon people poured in from all directions, kicking the door and breaking the window. In less than five minutes, the whole hall was packed.


    Murong was looking in his eyes, almost desperate, and shouted, "you are the people of Xiaoyao Pavilion. What do you mean and why do you want to deal with me? If you want to cooperate, you can cooperate with me. You will definitely earn more than that smelly woman."


    Murong puffed and said with a smile, "young master, you misunderstood again. We are not cooperative. Strictly speaking, he is the master of the Murong family. The Murong family is the real traitor. He just came to get everything back to him."


    Murong Zheng has heard that the Murong family''s position was robbed since he was a child. However, according to what he knows, the Murong family rebelled and killed all the people of the Tong family without leaving a living mouth. Is this guy the remnant of the Tong family.


    "Are you the descendant of the Tong family?" Murong is asking.


    Tong Youwei said with a smile: "Murong Zheng, you finally reacted. Don''t say I don''t give you a chance. As long as you are willing to surrender, I can''t kill you. If you don''t appreciate it like Murong Xiu, I can only tell you I''m sorry."


    As soon as Murong Zheng heard this, he knew that Murong Xiu was already in danger. Even if he surrendered, he was afraid that he would not live long and would only become a hostage. Although the other party had many people, his comprehensive strength was not strong. As long as he could rush out, there might be a glimmer of vitality.


    Murong was quickly judging the situation and chose to break through the window in the West. There were the least people and the weakest strength.


    Without any hesitation, he flashed and appeared in the West. One of his men wanted to stop him, but he slapped him, spit blood and fell to the ground.


    Tong Youwei saw it in his eyes and was furious. He also gathered together.


    They couldn''t see each other and fought continuously. The powerful breath instantly formed a gas explosion and knocked over the surrounding men in an instant.


    Murong chuixue was surprised when she saw this scene. She always thought that Murong Zheng didn''t work hard and didn''t have good Kung Fu. Now it seems that she was very wrong. If she fought alone, she is not Murong Zheng''s opponent at all.


    "Shen Feng, who do you think is better than them?"


    "It''s Murong Zheng naturally. Although he spends a lot of time and drinks, his kung fu hasn''t fallen. Lord Tong is busy with his work. He has fallen a lot of Kung Fu. I''m afraid he can''t resist three moves."


    As soon as the voice fell, Murong Zheng had kicked Tong Youwei. Tong Youwei fell heavily on the ground like a broken kite.


    Murong was laughing and said: "a group of waste, just by you, want to stop me. It''s just a fool''s dream. When I come back, see how I deal with you!"


    Murong was bursting with a drink and turned away from the window.


    Tong Youwei gave a Pooh, quickly got up and shouted, "what are you doing? You have to catch up with me. Be sure to catch him!"

 Chapter 916

    Murong is running all the way. He knows that if he can''t run out today, he will be finished. Murong chuxue and Tong Youwei will never let him go.


    These two people are really terrible. No, it''s not them. It''s Shen Feng. He didn''t react to his alcohol just now. He''s not the Shen Feng who won the eighth prince. Just these days, the emperor announced that he lost all his skills and was cultivating his body temporarily, so he left this person behind.


    Now it''s too late to regret. I can only hope to escape smoothly.


    However, Murong was soon in despair, because he saw a group of men in security uniforms blocking the way, eyeing one by one, which was very difficult to provoke.


    Murong was looking at the crowd and gritted his teeth and said, "you also want money. Let me go. I can give you a lot of money. You can''t imagine it."


    It was Wu Feifan who blocked the way. He smiled and replied, "give me money. How much can you give, one billion or ten billion? Even if you can really take it out, I''m afraid I''ll die. It''s better to be simple and take you back."


    After that, the surrounding men rushed forward. The strength of these people is not very good, but the victory lies in their agility. They are all experts in the war of consumption.


    Murong is constantly dodging. He can hit two people occasionally, but more often, he is either waving empty or being attacked by these people. Everything is good all over his body.


    "A group of losers. They have the ability to fight alone. So many people besiege me. What heroes are you? They are all fucking bastards!"


    Murong was furious and couldn''t care so much. He opened his mouth and scolded.


    Wu Feifan said with a smile: "master Murong, your family is a professional assassin. Why don''t you talk about frontal raid when assassinating your opponent? Now tell us about heroes, but since you speak, I''ll satisfy you and convince you to lose."


    Wu Feifan burst into a drink, put his hands together, and the Taoist Qi group came out.


    Murong was looking at it and didn''t hide. He hit it with his fists. In an instant, he broke the air mass, scattered the violent breath, and blew one of his men away in an instant.


    Wu Feifan was quite surprised. He didn''t expect Murong to be so difficult, but he was not a fuel-efficient lamp. He rose up in the air and kicked repeatedly.


    The power of this move is quite amazing. The breath of the whole body condenses in the right leg, and sharp blades open the way in front. Finally, it is the unique move that must be killed.


    Murong was surprised, but he didn''t dare to be careless. He concentrated on his luck and flashed his fists back and forth, trying to break Wu Feifan''s attack. Between lightning, stone and fire, they made a move and hit each other''s chest at the same time.


    Wu Feifan turned upside down in the air and fell heavily to the ground. Murong Zheng couldn''t get there. He vomited a mouthful of blood and the whole person retreated more than ten steps.


    Before he could stand firm, the surrounding men rushed up and caught him in an instant. No matter how Murong resisted, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Wu Feifan smiled and said, "master Murong, please go back with me."


    With a wave of Wu Feifan''s big hand, the people raised their hands and feet, as if they were lifting a pig, lifted Murong Zheng up and walked towards his mansion.


    In less than ten minutes, Wu Feifan walked in with a smile. Shen Feng had been waiting for a long time.


    He looked at Murong Zheng and said with a smile, "Wu Feifan, you did a good job."


    Wu Feifan said with a smile: "Lord Shen, I dare not neglect the task you assigned, but this guy''s Kung Fu is quite good. I may not be able to stop him if he doesn''t consume too much physical energy. Otherwise, I''d better waste his kung fu first."


    Murong was terrified when he heard this and shouted, "son of a bitch, dare you, my father won''t let you go, the whole Murong family won''t let you go, and you, Murong blowing snow, if I have an accident, your mother can''t live, don''t let me go!"


    What Murong chuxue hates most is to talk about her mother. He took an arrow and slapped Murong Zheng in the face: "Murong Zheng, you still think you are a young master. You are a dog captured by us now. If we let you go east, you have to go east. Otherwise, I don''t mind turning you into a dead body!"

 Chapter 917

    Murong has never been so oppressed since he was young. Now he is besieged on all sides. He has money and no place to spend. Some people can''t shout, so he can only let Mermaid meat.


    Although he is a little lecherous, he is still a little more intelligent than Murong Xiu. The current situation is very unfavorable to him. He can only try to keep a low profile and save his life.


    "Lord Shen, I don''t know Taishan. From now on, I''m your dog. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. I promise I won''t dare to resist."


    Murong Zheng saw at a glance that Shen Feng was their king. Only by begging Shen Feng for mercy could there be a glimmer of vitality.


    Shen Feng said with a smile: "Murong Zheng, this time, you''ve found the wrong person. I''ve lost all my skills. I''m just an ordinary spectator. You should ask Lord Tong to see if he forgives what you Murong family did."


    Tong Youwei snorted coldly, "I am not qualified to forgive them for my ancestors, but if he is willing to cooperate with us to regain the position of patriarch, maybe I can spare his life."


    In order to survive, Murong Zheng could only nod his head and say, "I am willing, I am willing to do anything. All this is your Tong family. We should return it to its original owner. We just keep it."


    Tong Youwei said with a smile, "if your father hears this, I''m afraid his face will be swollen. My request is very simple. Cooperate with us tomorrow and take your brother Murong negative."


    Tong Youwei is quite accurate. He wants to break Murong Bo''s arms. Murong Zheng knows very well, but at the moment he can only nod his head and say, "well, I''m willing to cooperate with you. My brother seldom goes to the gambling house, and his whereabouts are more uncertain than me. He is protected by gold and silver all the year round. I can cheat him to the gambling house. Next, I can only rely on you."


    Tong Youwei nodded and said, "yes, it''s kind of sincere. In that case, call now and arrange for us to see him, but I warn you that if you dare to play tricks, I promise you won''t see the sun tomorrow."


    Murong is nodding and answering his mobile phone to call Murong negative. He knows that he has passed the customs temporarily. As long as he continues to beg for mercy, he may have a chance to live.


    "Brother, are you sick? Call me so late. If you don''t sleep, I have to sleep. There are still a lot of things to do tomorrow."


    Murong took a deep breath and replied, "what nonsense do you say? This is the attitude of talking to the boss. You''re more and more like the old three. Whether you go to the gambling house tomorrow night or not, I have something important to tell you."


    "Brother, you know I seldom go to the gambling house. I don''t know where to go tomorrow. Let''s talk about it at that time. You can''t tell me what you want on the phone."


    Murong Zheng replied, "tell me a fart. You go to the gambling house tomorrow. A big customer named Mr. Jin wants to interview you. Absolutely big beef cattle, take it easy for me."


    Hearing this, Murong said with a smile, "how can you give me such a big fat meat."


    "It''s not the old three who fell out with Murong chuixue. They are fighting. I don''t have enough hands here. I can only ask you for help."


    Murong negative laughed and said, "the third waste can''t even make a woman. I said I can''t let Murong blow snow stay in the company. Dad has to object. All right, I''m going to sleep. Let Mr. Jin come to the gambling house to find me at 9 o''clock tomorrow evening."


    Hanging up, Murong was making an OK gesture. He looked at Shen Feng tremblingly and whispered, "Lord Shen, I have an appointment. My brother will go tomorrow."


    Shen Feng gave a cry and looked at Tong Youwei. He suddenly understood. He took out a pill and threw it to Murong. "Eat it. I''ll give you an antidote once a month. Once you betray us, you''ll die through your intestines. I didn''t scare you."


    Murong is holding it in his hand and is quite hesitant. The young master of the Murong family, who is also a powerful figure in Kyoto, has become a dog of others and can never betray, otherwise the consequences will be very tragic.


    "Why, no, I''d better take you on the road." Tong Youwei smiled.


    Murong was helpless and could only swallow it in one bite. He knew that the Tong family would recapture everything belonging to them in a short time.

 Chapter 918

    The next morning, everyone gathered at Murong mansion.


    Shen Feng looked around and looked at the people: "you guys, we have finished half of the Murong family. Next, we''ll see tonight. If everything goes well, we can deal with the old man Murong Bo tomorrow."


    Tong Youwei sat aside, obviously a little excited. He never dreamed that what his grandparents had been looking forward to could be completed in his own hands.


    "Lord Shen, thanks to you, if it weren''t for you, I would still be wandering in Taiji country."


    Shen Feng said with a faint smile: "if you are polite, you don''t have to say more. Murong Zheng, please introduce us to the situation of gold and silver double evils."


    If you want to deal with Murong negative, you must pass the level of gold and silver double evils, otherwise no one can get close to Murong negative. Once there is a change, you will only die faster.


    Murong nodded and replied, "gentlemen, I dare not say anything else, but I am still very clear about the situation of gold and silver double evils. Originally they were my bodyguards, but later they gave them to my brother for some reason. With all due respect, none of you is their opponent if you fight alone."


    Murong Zheng has fought with everyone and knows the situation better. The main reason is that the gold and silver double evils are always in pairs. No matter how many people there are in each other, they are inseparable and play the role of 1 + 1 greater than 2.


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "you''re right. This is a problem. Is there a good solution, or can you separate them for a period of time?"


    Murong was looking at Murong blowing snow and said, "Murong blowing snow, only you can do this. If you offend you, Jin Sha thinks you don''t do it day by day. If you are willing to sacrifice a little, he will obey."


    Murong Zheng smiled and said, "Jin Sha is gone. There is a silver Sha around my brother. He will be quite unaccustomed to it alone. Lord Tong, Mr. Wu, you should know what to do next. As for my brother, you can rest assured that his strength is very ordinary."


    Murong is arranging everything properly without any sense of guilt, as if he is not dealing with his brother, but with some cruel opponent.


    Shen Feng vaguely felt something was wrong, but for a moment and a half, he couldn''t say anything.


    "Very good. Let''s do what Murong Zheng said. Murong blows the snow. If you have any difficulties, you can put it forward now and we can discuss the countermeasures again."


    Murong chuixue said with a smile, "no, there''s no difficulty. Going to Jinsha can''t do anything to me. Don''t worry, I know how to deal with him."


    ......


    On the same night, black crystal Casino


    This is one of the two most famous gambling houses in Kyoto. Even Emperor Li Cheng has come here to play and has become the best gold lettered signboard. So far, the plaque on the gate is nominated by Li Cheng himself.


    Shen Feng and his party were ready and soon came to the gate of the gambling house. It was 9 p.m., which was the time agreed by Murong Zheng and Murong negative.


    After waiting for a moment, they saw a line of several people passing through the East in a hurry. It was Murong negative and his gold and silver double evils.


    Murong was looking at Murong blowing snow and said, "Murong blowing snow, it depends on your ability now. When you lead Jin Sha away, we will go to see Murong negative."


    Murong chuxue nodded and took the initiative to dial the phone. Soon Jin Sha''s voice came: "Oh, it''s a rare guest. It''s not the little sister of the Murong family. What wind is blowing today. He took the initiative to give me some halo."


    Murong blew the snow and coughed softly. He changed his charming voice and said, "I''m in your gambling house. I''m in a bad mood today. You compensate me for gambling. Murong Hugh, that bastard, stole a big order from me."


    Jin Sha said with a smile, "what should I do? I was robbed. It''s not very convenient now. The boss wants to see a distinguished guest. When the meeting is over, I''ll have fun with you."


    Murong chuixue said with a smile, "well, you''re busy. I don''t need your company. There are really many good-looking men in the gambling house..."


    Before Murong blows snow, Jin Sha hurriedly said, "Murong blows snow, stop. What men are there in the gambling house? They don''t deserve you at all. I''ll come right away. Anyway, they are all in the gambling house. The boss won''t mind."

 Chapter 919

    In the reception room, Jinsha hesitated for a moment and still looked at Murong negative. He knew it was embarrassing, but the opportunity was rare. I believe the boss can understand him.


    He looked at Murong and said, "boss, Murong chuixue''s woman is looking for me in the gambling house. It''s probably related to the third young master. Otherwise, I''ll go there."


    Murong negative took a look, laughed and said, "son of a bitch, the taste is heavy. Murong snow blowing girls can see it. Go to your own territory. Nothing will happen. Just have Yinsha with me."


    When Jin Sha heard this, he was overjoyed and turned to leave. At that time, Yin Sha pulled him and said in a deep voice: "brother, women are evil. Be careful yourself, especially the women like Murong blowing snow. They will probably use you."


    "Let her use it. I''m the Tathagata. She can turn the sky. I''ll go back. You can accompany the boss."


    With that, Jin Sha quickly left the room. As soon as he got to the hall, he saw Murong chuixue in front of a gambling table, his pretty face slightly red, holding red wine in his hand, which was quite charming.


    He went all the way and said with a smile, "snow blowing, how lucky you are."


    "Not so good. I''ve lost several times and I''m not in any mood. I have a few words to tell you. We might as well go to a place with few people in the West. I remember there seems to be a box over there, which is just suitable for us to talk."


    Jin Sha''s eyebrows shook and tried to hold Murong chuxue''s hand. Seeing that she didn''t resist, she was elated and said, "OK, let''s go and talk. I happen to have a lot to say to you."


    Seeing the two go far, Shen Feng nodded and said, "OK, Murong Zheng, let''s go over. Whether we can succeed depends on how much time the snow can buy for us."


    The party quickly walked to the reception room. Murong took a deep breath, took the initiative to open the door and swaggered in, looking flawless.


    "Second brother, you came quite early."


    Murong negative looked at the boss and said with a smile: "brother has orders. Of course, younger brothers should be on time. This is Mr. Jin. The one next to me, if I didn''t look out of sight, should be Lord Shen in Kyoto."


    Shen Feng smiled and nodded: "young master Murong flattered me. I''m just a loser. How can I be famous."


    Murong didn''t point it out. He continued to ask, "I don''t know what''s going on between lord Shen and Mr. Jin. It shouldn''t be to deal with the people in the palace. If it''s really this, I''m afraid there''s no talk. Even if our brothers cooperate, they don''t dare to mess around."


    Murong negative is not nonsense. They can''t deal with any of the three major forces in the Imperial City, the urban defense army, the royal guards and the peace department.


    Tong Youwei chuckled, shook his head and said, "young master Murong misunderstood. We''re not going to deal with the people in the imperial city. If someone betrays his faith, forcibly seizes and seizes what didn''t belong to him, you''re absolutely sure whether I should come back."


    Murong negative way: "that''s necessary. Mr. Jin just talks about who he is. Although our Murong family is not invincible in the world, it still has a little reputation in the Li Dynasty."


    Seeing that Murong took the bait, Tong Youwei continued: "I don''t know if master Murong has heard of Xiaoyao Pavilion. My enemy is the people of Xiaoyao Pavilion. I offended them in Taiji country and chased Li Chaolai. It''s very possible that they also sneaked in."


    Murong said with a smile, "you should have heard of the Xiaoyao Pavilion of Taiji, boss. It''s an assassin organization like us, and according to my information, their ancestors seem to be traitors who escaped from our house."


    Murong took the blame and said that the Tong family was a traitor.


    When Tong Youwei heard this, his angry eyes were angry and he was about to burst out. Murong negative said again: "Mr. Jin, I want to correct you. They have not sneaked in, but are right in front of me. If I guess correctly, you are the descendants of the Tong family. Why, you coerced my eldest brother and now you want to deal with me."


    The voice fell, and the whole audience was in an uproar. No one thought that it was originally a mantis catching cicadas, but it was Murong who really caught cicadas.


    Just then, there was a bang outside the door. Jin Sha grabbed Murong to blow the snow, stood at the door with a smile on his face and shouted, "boss, just this smelly woman, you still want to seduce me. You really underestimate me, Jin Sha. Don''t even want to leave today!"

 Chapter 920

    Shen Feng made a mistake. He didn''t expect that his party''s plan had been seen through. The only explanation was that there were traitors in the team.


    This man is either black King Kong or Murong Zheng. However, Murong Zheng is greedy for life and afraid of death. He takes great care of his life. He will never take risks, so the only one who can sell his people is black King Kong.


    As soon as Shen Feng Murong said this, Murong was in a hurry on the spot and shouted, "second brother, what do you mean, we are brothers!"


    "Brother, you misunderstood. You are my brother. How can I save you? Just in case they kill you accidentally, I can''t blame me. Do it!"


    At Murong''s command, both gold and silver demons started at the same time. Their Kung Fu is not first-class, but they cooperate seamlessly and have amazing strength.


    Tong Youwei was surprised and quickly stepped forward to resist. Wu Feifan even burst into a drink and attacked from the side. The two sides soon attacked each other. The violent atmosphere set off a gust of wind. Shen Feng lost all his power and couldn''t carry it at all. He had to push back two steps.


    Although the action is not big, Murong negative looks in his eyes and naturally knows that what the emperor said is true. Shen Feng has become a useless man.


    It''s interesting. It''s just to play with him.


    Murong negative made up his mind, took a rise and fall, landed steadily beside Shen Feng, and said with a smile, "Lord Shen, I can accompany you whatever you want to play."


    Shen Feng clenched his teeth and hit out with one punch. Unfortunately, he was not strong enough. Murong negative didn''t even bother to move. He was forced to get two punches.


    "Lord Shen, you are too weak. Let me show you two moves."


    With that, Murong took a punch and hit him. Shen Feng protected himself with both hands. He was still beaten and flew over and fell heavily aside.


    Seeing this, Murong thumbed up and said, "second brother, you still have the ability. Elder brother doesn''t hurt you in vain. Kill them quickly to avoid long dreams."


    Murong gave a negative cry and looked at Murong and said, "brother, don''t be afraid of flattery. Do you have anything to say? If you don''t, I''ll send you on the road."


    Murong Zheng was surprised. Unexpectedly, Murong negative actually played real. He usually liked himself by his ancestors and didn''t pay attention to Murong negative at all. He didn''t expect that Murong negative, who threatened himself now, was not very likable.


    "Second brother, don''t mess around. I''ll give you whatever you want."


    "Hehe, brother, this is what you said. I don''t want anything else. I want your life. Since you promised me, you have to keep your word."


    The two brothers are still wrangling, and the battle on one side is coming to an end. Wu Feifan and Tong Youwei can''t lift their heads and all fall to the ground.


    When Shen Feng miscalculated, he lost the whole game.


    Murong smiled and looked at the two people: "what are you doing? Don''t hurry to see brother. He was badly hurt by Murong blowing snow and uniting outsiders."


    When the voice fell, they laughed and attacked at the same time. They may not be very good, but it was really difficult to unite.


    Shen Feng and his party can''t stop it at all.

 Chapter 921

    Late at night on the same day, in the basement of the gambling house.


    Everyone was tied up and beaten one by one. In particular, Tong Youwei''s whole body Kung Fu was abandoned and completely turned into a useless person.


    Murong negative sat aside, his eyes full of pride: "Lord Shen, to tell you the truth, I really have to thank you for solving all the problems for me at one time. You killed the third and the boss. Murong blowing snow is a helper. It''s perfect."


    Shen fengleng snorted, looked at Murong and said, "this time it''s my mistake, but don''t be complacent. People do things. God will see. If you kill your brother, God won''t let you go. Sooner or later, you will pay the price you deserve."


    Murong was upset when he heard that. He slapped Shen tuyere and vomited blood: "you''d better worry about yourself first, but don''t worry. You''re already a loser. In the face of the emperor, I won''t kill you. I''ll let you always remember that you can''t afford to offend some people in this world."


    After that, Murong was still angry and kicked Shen Feng several times. He could kill Shen Feng, but no one knew the emperor''s idea. In case of revenge for him, he would lose more than he would gain. Such waste, giving him a little humiliation would be 100 times more effective than killing him.


    "Black King Kong, give me a good greeting, Lord Shen. I''ll send him out later. As for other people, don''t worry, I''ll keep them until they die!"


    Murong negative didn''t bother to watch. He swaggered away. His goal has been achieved. Now it''s time to go back and make it clear to his father.


    Seeing Murong go away, Black King Kong kicked Shen Feng to the ground and said with a smile, "Lord Shen, you are not a hero of the Li Dynasty. Why are you so vulnerable."


    Shen Feng didn''t look weak and replied, "it''s not that I''m vulnerable. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you by mistake. If you don''t believe it, we can have a try."


    "If you dare to speak hard when you are dying, I''ll see how long you can last."


    Without saying a word, Black King Kong punched and kicked Shen Feng. Shen Feng had no power to fight back. He was beaten black and blue, and even one leg was broken.


    Maybe he was tired. Black King Kong bah and scolded: "if you go far, there is a relationship with the emperor, but you can''t expect the emperor to help you take revenge. Come on, throw this waste on the road for me. Make a bigger momentum so that people in Kyoto can see it."


    The two men laughed and dragged Shen Feng away. They didn''t treat him as a person at all.


    In less than ten minutes, they took Shen Feng to the downtown area, pushed him to the ground in the street, and even shouted: "come and see, this is the hero of Kyoto. He ran to our gambling house to gamble. He lost everything and even his legs were broken."


    Their voices were so loud that they soon attracted countless onlookers.


    "This man seems to be Shen Feng in the news."


    "It''s not that he saved Li Chao. Why did he run to gamble?"


    "Look at him. He doesn''t look like a hero."


    Everyone was talking about Shen Feng. No one sympathized with him, and no one half stood up to speak for him.


    The two men laughed and kicked from time to time.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, they cleaned up and were just about to leave. A man and a woman stopped their way.


    With an angry expression on her face, the woman ran to Shen Feng for the first time. It was Feng Qiqi.


    Naturally, the man is Feng Wu. They are still waiting for Shen Feng''s news at home. Unexpectedly, it is rumored that Shen Feng was broken by someone and displayed in the street.


    At first, they didn''t believe it, but when they came to see it, it was really Shen Feng.


    The five winds of fire surged up and looked at the two people: "who let you do it!"


    The tall man bah and scolded: "mind your shit, has Zhengde group heard of it? If you don''t want to die, get out quickly, otherwise..."


    The wind five Leng snorted and kicked over. The man didn''t snort. The whole man was kicked out ten meters away and half of his chest was concave.


    Another person saw that the situation was wrong and ran away. Feng Wu saw it in his eyes, but with a gentle wave of his right hand, a sharp blade hit his back in an instant and ran through the past in an instant.


    The crowd of onlookers saw this scene, and they were all frightened. They dared to look around. In a moment, they all walked clean.

 Chapter 922

    An hour later, the broken house in the west of the city.


    Feng Qiqi and Feng Wu send Shen Feng back. When Lin Xue sees Shen Feng''s miserable appearance, her tears come out and hug him.


    "What''s going on? How did it become like this?"


    Feng Qiqi was also sad and sobbed: "I don''t know. It seems to have been beaten by someone from Zhengde group. Don''t worry, sister Xuejian. I''ll go to my father and I won''t let go of those bastards, that is, brother Feng''s Kung Fu is gone, otherwise I won''t get their arrogance."


    Feng nodded and said, "don''t disturb Shifu. I can calm them alone. These bastards are really hateful. They dare to be so crazy."


    Shen Feng was calm, shook his head and said, "no, it''s my own mistake and didn''t consider it carefully. I''m still too naive. I think I can eat well in front of these people with my own wisdom. I want to go to the trial Valley in the desert in the West and find the person said by the national master. I must restore my skills."


    At five o''clock, Feng said, "yes, I''ll go with you. Shifu said that it''s still very dangerous there. I''m afraid it''s impossible to rely on you alone."


    Feng Qiqi also nodded and said, "brother Feng, I''ll go with you. One more person and one more care. We don''t trust you to go alone. Besides, you can''t go alone in this situation. Let''s go together."


    Lin Xue also nodded and said, "husband, let''s go together. I know you''re very hard, but you need us now. You can''t bear everything alone."


    Shen Feng said with a wry smile, "OK, but you can only accompany me nearby. I go into the trial Valley alone. Feng Wu, do you remember your master''s words? Women can''t go in."


    Of course, Feng Wu remembered, nodded and said, "don''t worry, we''ll take you nearby."


    The party finally reached an agreement, prepared for a moment, and found Shen Feng a crutch. Then they hurried to get on the bus and go towards the trial valley.


    ......


    The trial Valley is located 200 kilometers west of Kyoto. It is surrounded by a desert and sparsely populated. However, even in the desert, there is still an oasis. The trial Valley is located in the north of the oasis.


    There was no one in this place where birds don''t shit, but with the continuous development of the oasis, a small town was finally built. It is famous for tourism and tourists from all over the country are constantly trying to experience desert life. The business is quite hot.


    About evening, the party finally came to the oasis.


    Lin Xuejian carefully helped Shen Feng out of the car, looked around, and soon saw the only hotel in the oasis, desert hotel.


    The hotel has more than 20 floors. The decoration is not very good. The price is not cheap.


    Feng Wu stood at the front desk and asked, "Hello, we want to open three rooms."


    The little sister at the front desk looked at the crowd and replied, "I''m sorry, there''s no room. If you don''t mind, spend the night in the hall. It''s cheaper for you."


    Feng Wu glanced at the hall. The environment was noisy and dirty.


    Just then, several people came in outside the hall. A guy in his twenties hugged two hot girls and followed by more than 20 bodyguards. He looked quite arrogant.


    The boy went to the front desk and said with a smile, "beauty, there''s still a room."


    The little sister at the front desk nodded and said, "master Hui, I have already prepared for you, a bodyguard and your luxury suite. Here is the key!"


    With that, the little sister at the front desk began to take out the key.


    Feng Wu looked in his eyes, quickly came forward and asked, "Sir, can I discuss with you? You see, so many bodyguards are male. Can you give us two rooms? The price is not a problem. Just make a price."


    When young master Hui heard this, he was immediately unhappy and said calmly, "who do you despise? I have to give money. I''m happy and don''t charge a penny, but if I''m not happy, it''s not a matter of money!"


    Master Hui has an unhappy expression on his face. The hot girl next to him also smiles and says, "master Hui, who is this? You need a room when you open your mouth."


    "Yes, I don''t look at my virtue. I deserve it!"


    The two Spice Girls sang and cooperated very well. Master Hui was even more unhappy and said, "do you hear me? Don''t you hurry to get out, do you want me to do it!!"

 Chapter 923

    As soon as master Hui opened his mouth, the bodyguards around him came over and opened their aura one by one. They were all experts in the later stage.


    Such strength is enough to show that master Hui is not simple.


    But for Feng Wu, no matter how many people, they just stuffed their teeth. Since master Hui couldn''t understand people''s words, he had to speak with his fist.


    Feng Wu said with a smile, "master Hui, I don''t know which onion you are. If you don''t want to lie down and go back, you''d better do as I say."


    When young master Hui heard this, he laughed and said, "you dare to threaten me. It seems that you really don''t know who I am. To tell you the truth, my father is Pingnan general Gu Xing. He has 200000 troops under his command. With a word, he can make your whole family disappear."


    For ordinary people, Gu Xing does have this ability, but for Feng Wu, even Emperor Li Cheng dare not say such big words.


    Feng Wu said with a smile, "you don''t even know who I am. You dare to say such words in front of me. It seems that you owe it. I''ll clean you up for general Gu today."


    As soon as he spoke, the wind five lightning shot, and wind blades flew out of his hands. There were bursts of empty sounds everywhere. The bodyguards didn''t even fart. They all fell to the ground and howled like killing pigs.


    Occasionally, several people hid from him and rushed up. Before he could get close, Feng Qiqi kicked the past with one foot. His strength was also far higher than that in the later stage.


    The two worked together and solved all the bodyguards in less than five minutes. Gu Hui was left in situ and didn''t know what to do.


    After a long time, he reacted and said with a smile, "what are you doing? Don''t give them the room key quickly!"


    The little sister at the front desk was also afraid and respectfully handed over the key: "sorry, I had a bad attitude just now. Please forgive me."


    Gu Hui also bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry, misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding. These wastes don''t deserve to live in these rooms at all. The room money is mine. It''s my treat."


    Gu Hui can bend and stretch. He knows he can''t fight. He can only bow his head temporarily and intends to find out the identity of the other party first.


    Shen Feng saw Gu Hui''s mind at a glance and said with a smile: "young master Gu, you can''t see it this time. They are the daughters and disciples of the national teacher. You want to destroy their whole family. Do you think you can do it?"


    When Gu Hui heard this, a cold sweat fell on his forehead. Even if he had great courage, he didn''t dare to provoke the national teacher. That was the symbol of the Li Dynasty.


    "It''s Mr. Feng and Miss Feng. I''m sorry. I don''t know Taishan today. I''ll cover all your expenses in the oasis."


    Shen Feng is not interested in expenses. He has long noticed that Gu Hui''s people came with tools. These tools are not easy to use. They are mainly used to dig ancient tombs.


    "Master Gu, can I take the liberty to ask what you do when you come to oasis? If you just play, you don''t need so many bodyguards."


    Gu Hui hesitated for a moment and didn''t really want to say it, but he thought that Feng Wu was so powerful that he might be able to help.


    "Well, you should have heard of the trial valley. Someone found an ancient tomb in the valley. It is said that there are countless gold, silver and jewelry in it and the secret of immortality. So I''m here to explore the ancient tomb. I don''t know if Mr. Feng is interested in cooperating with me!"


    Feng Wu was a little stunned. It was the first time I heard that there was an ancient tomb in the trial valley. However, Gu Hui''s appearance should not be a joke. He must have a clue in his hand, otherwise he wouldn''t bring so many people.


    "So, master Gu, it''s such a coincidence that we''re going to the trial Valley, but we''re not interested in the ancient tomb, so we won''t participate. We can be a companion on the way."


    Trial Valley is full of crises. One more person, one more main force.


    "Well, do as you say!"

 Chapter 924

    The same night, Oasis Hotel.


    Shen Feng and Lin Xuejian sit on the balcony and enjoy the rare tranquility. It is far from the noise of the city. It is not only quiet, but also the environment is first-class. Although it is in the desert, it is not hot at all. Bursts of cool wind blow, and the whole person is particularly comfortable.


    Shen Feng looked at Lin Xuejian and said softly, "when things are over here, we can go back. I miss my mother and Xue to see them, and the company doesn''t know what''s going on."


    Lin Xuejian said with a smile: "don''t worry, Haiya and Xu San will take care of it. When you go back, the company must be booming."


    Shen Feng sighed: "in fact, I''m more worried about the situation of the holy master. According to the national teacher, he should go to our world. Even if his strength is greatly reduced, he is still unfathomable. I don''t have the confidence to win, let alone find his confidence, and I don''t know whether I can recover."


    Lin Xuejian took Shen Feng''s hand and comforted: "husband, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. You''ve never been the Savior. You just did what you can. Even if you can''t recover, don''t care too much. Maybe God will arrange others to save the world."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "wife, you''re right. Let it be. I''m not the Savior and don''t have the ability. I just want to enjoy life with you. It''s a pity that we''ve been married for so long. It seems that we haven''t had a safe life in a few days."


    Lin Xue saw Shen Feng and said softly, "husband, it''s enough to have you around. Everything else doesn''t matter. Besides, how many people can have our adventure, but you have to promise me that you can''t rush to the first in such a dangerous thing in the future. Even if you really want to go, you have to take me with you and can''t leave me alone."


    Shen Feng nodded seriously and said, "I see. It''s cold. Let''s go and have a rest."


    Lin Xuejian certainly knew what rest meant. He immediately blushed and said, "OK, we haven''t had a rest for a long time."


    ......


    The next morning, Shen Feng was still sleeping. He was tired all night. He was an ordinary man. He couldn''t carry it at all. He had to sleep to supplement his strength.


    After this sleep, Shen Feng didn''t wake up until 11 a.m.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a lot of people around the room, especially Gu Hui, with a smiling expression on his face, and shouted, "Lord Shen, you finally wake up. I understand that you don''t have to explain. We''re all ready. We can start now."


    Shen Feng was embarrassed and replied, "I said, even if I get up late, you won''t all squeeze here. When I''m a monkey, hurry out and I''ll change my clothes."


    It was not easy to drive away these people. Shen Feng quickly changed his clothes. When he walked out of the room, the others were already ready. Even Lin Xuejian changed into a sportswear.


    The party were waiting for Shen Feng''s instructions and completely regarded him as the leading brother. Seeing this scene, Shen Feng couldn''t help laughing. It was clear that his strength was the worst.


    Soon, the crowd gathered and left the hotel.


    The trial Valley is one kilometer to the west of the hotel. People often take photos, but most of them are standing at the door. Few people go in. It is said that there are many strange beasts in it. It is difficult to come back when they go in.


    The big army soon came to the outside of the trial valley. There was a long and narrow canyon inside. If you passed through the canyon, you would be officially in the trial valley.


    Gu Hui''s bodyguard group walked ahead and opened the way, followed by others. The journey was fairly smooth. Shen Feng had nothing to do and asked about the ancient tomb.


    "Master Gu, where did you know about this ancient tomb?"


    "Lord Shen, you don''t know. Although I''m not a great person, our family has a strong relationship, so I often toss some hidden weapons, that is, the treasures excavated from the ancient tomb."


    As for the excavation of ancient tombs, there was no clear provision in the Li Dynasty, and even the Ping''an division had no relevant information. It can be said that whoever dug them, even whoever did.


    Fortunately, there are many crises in the ancient tomb, so few people will dig.


    "Who on Earth provided you with information." Shen Feng asked.


    "Oh, that man''s name is devil five. He has been looking for gold for generations. However, in his generation, his ancestral skills have been abandoned. There are only some simple handicrafts left. However, even simple handicrafts have benefited him a lot. As for how he found here, it has to start a week ago."

 Chapter 925

    Gu Hui is not a storyteller, but his organization is clear. More importantly, he also mentioned a key figure to test the valley master.


    It turns out that there is a mysterious valley master in the trial valley. He will appear in front of you only if he wants to see you. Otherwise, no matter what method, he can''t find anyone else.


    This person has a strange temper. As long as you meet his requirements, no matter how difficult it is, he will handle it for you, especially in terms of medical skills, and can treat a variety of difficult and miscellaneous diseases.


    "Lord Shen, the devil came to test the valley five times. He originally wanted to find the valley master. He heard that the valley master was good at medicine, so he wanted to come and have a good luck. After all, he was terminally ill and couldn''t live long. He turned around here for several times and finally waited for the valley master, but the valley master put forward a relatively difficult task, that is, to find the ghost flower in the ancient tomb."


    This kind of flower is quite rare. It only opens once a hundred years, and likes to grow in a place full of Yin, so the ancient tomb is the most perfect place.


    The devil five is a family that touches the gold. He thought he could easily find it and found a group of people to go in. Unfortunately, he just walked into the hall and didn''t even know who the owner of the ancient tomb was. He was caught off guard and fled in a panic.


    The so-called fight did not really have enemies, but triggered various mechanisms. In the back, they didn''t even dare to take another step forward.


    Shen Feng listened all the way and noticed. Since the valley leader wanted the ghost flower, he just had to take the flower to find him.


    He looked at Gu Hui and said with a smile, "in that case, let''s go in together. I really want to see what the mechanism that can''t even stop the devil five looks like."


    Gu Hui was eager for Shen Feng to go in together. He was elated and said, "Lord Shen, that''s great. No matter what I find, I''ll give you half."


    Gu Hui made a promise in advance for fear that Shen Feng would go back. Shen Feng nodded and agreed to the plan. Gu Hui immediately smiled and said, "Lord Shen, let''s go there. The entrance is not far from the West."


    The group continued to move forward and soon came to the location of the ancient tomb. However, to everyone''s surprise, it was empty. Where was the ancient tomb.


    Feng Qiqi was obviously impatient and shouted, "Hey, do you know where the ancient tomb is? Don''t waste our time."


    "Miss Feng, it''s clearly here. Why did it suddenly disappear? Would it sink under the desert? Otherwise, it''s impossible to see."


    Gu Hui hasn''t seen the entrance, but he heard the devil five mention that the entrance of the ancient tomb is not big. It feels like stealing a hole. It''s only enough for one person to go down.


    Shen Feng looked around and soon found a fairly good position and said, "I started to observe just now. This position is located at the intersection of yin and Yang and the place with the heaviest Yin Qi. The entrance of the ancient tomb must be nearby. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Although they didn''t see anything, Shen Feng''s prestige and insight were admired by everyone, so they looked around one by one.


    Feng Qiqi was also curious. She walked around the East and soon found a different place. The soil in her position was particularly soft, as if it had just been buried. She was just about to tell Shen Feng about the situation, but she heard a squeaking sound. Then the soil under her feet suddenly collapsed and the whole person fell down in an instant.


    Feng Wu saw it in his eyes and rushed over at the first time. It''s a pity that the place where Feng Qiqi fell can only accommodate one person. He has a large body and can''t get in at all.


    The party soon gathered around. Shen Feng looked at the ground and asked, "master Gu, is this the entrance to the ancient tomb you said."


    Gu Hui shook his head and said, "I think it should be. Devil five said that the entrance of the ancient tomb is like stealing holes. If you are not careful, you can easily fall down."


    As soon as I said this, there was a sudden sound of ouch around me. A stealing hole suddenly appeared at the foot of more than a dozen bodyguards. These people didn''t even prepare and fell down one by one.


    There is no doubt that all this should be operated in the dark.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng motioned everyone to get out of the way and looked around: "excuse me, senior Valley master, I have something to ask for this time, but I heard that valley master wants ghost flowers, so I came to the ancient tomb to try my luck."

 Chapter 926

    All the people around were frightened because they didn''t see any Valley master. Instead, Feng Wu kept silent and stared at the East as if there was something there.


    Just then, a figure came out from the drop. It was the direction of Feng Wu.


    The visitor has a smiling expression and looks very kind. He should be the legendary trial Valley master and the national master.


    The wind five Leng hummed, and the lightning shot. Without help, several wind blades hit the past, and the whole person disappeared in an instant.


    The next second, Feng Wu appeared on the side of the valley master, and his right hand was green. As long as the valley master dodged the wind blade, he was bound to be hit.


    However, he still made a mistake. The valley leader didn''t hide or flash at all. He didn''t pay attention to these wind blades at all. He just blew them gently and scattered them.


    Feng Wu was surprised and wanted to change his moves. It was too late. A different color flashed in the valley master''s eyes, and the whole person suddenly disappeared. Then a huge black ball exploded in place and shocked Feng Wu in an instant.


    Before Feng Wu landed, the valley leader appeared in mid air again and clapped it directly. The strength of this move was not small. Feng Wu was badly hit and fell to the ground with a bang.


    The valley master clapped his hands as if he had done a trivial thing and said, "for the sake of your being a senior brother''s disciple, I won''t kill you. Otherwise, you would have been a pile of bones. You are not my opponent."


    Hearing what the valley Master said, Shen Feng finally understood. It turned out that this person was the younger martial brother of the national master. He quickly took out the letter from the national master and said, "senior Valley master, the national master asked me to give it to you. Please have a look."


    The valley leader smiled, took a look at the letter and replied lightly: "it''s a medical trip, but you know, it''s a big holiday between me and my senior brother. He will only make you die faster if he asks for medical treatment for you. But you just said that you are willing to help me find the ghost flower, then I''ll give you a way to live, but the woman behind you has to stay."


    The national master told him not to take a woman there. Unexpectedly, he was right. Shen Feng naturally didn''t want to hand over Lin Xuejian. He shook his head and said, "Valley Lord, she is my wife. I can''t leave her. We said to live and die together."


    The valley Master said with a smile, "I''m moved to live and die together. You young people can play. In that case, I don''t care about you."


    Seeing Gu Zhu go, Lin Xuejian took the initiative to stand up and said, "husband, I''ll stay. You go in and Feng Qiqi. You should also find her. She is a girl. She will be very afraid of falling."


    Shen Feng bit his teeth and was unwilling in every way, but the reality forced him to bow his head. Now he finally understands that losing Kung Fu is tantamount to losing everything.


    In this world, fist is the strength to speak.


    "Well, I agree. Open the entrance to us. I''ll go down to find the ghost flower you want. If you dare to mess around, I won''t let you go."


    The valley master laughed and looked at Shen Feng and said, "I''m a gentleman. Did my senior brother tell you not to bring women here? You''re too easy to cheat. Go down and get the ghost flower. Go to the valley in the west to find me."


    With a wave of the valley master''s big hand, the soil around Shen Feng quickly loosened, and then a one person wide stealing hole appeared, just enough to accommodate a normal adult.


    Shen Feng jumped down without hesitation. Gu Hui saw it in his eyes and jumped down. In less than ten minutes, everyone went down one by one. Unexpectedly, when it was Feng five''s turn, the valley master waved his hand and the entrance was closed again.


    Feng Wu was obviously unhappy and scolded, "what do you want to do, why don''t you let me go down."


    The valley leader shook his head and said, "elder martial brother, you really can''t teach an apprentice. How can you teach such a stubborn cow? You are seriously injured by me. The Yin below is very heavy. You will only die if you go. You''d better stay with me and recover well."


    "Seven seven, what did you do to her?"


    The valley Master said in a deep voice, "Feng Qiqi is the daughter of senior brother. I have held her since I was a child. Naturally, I won''t hurt her. Otherwise, you think senior brother will let you come. Although our senior brothers are not at peace, it''s our private affair. Take a good look at this letter."

 Chapter 927

    Feng Wu received the letter. He just looked at it and knew he had misunderstood. The National Master said very clearly in the letter. Please take good care of the valley master. If there is any gratitude or resentment, their martial brothers turned back and closed the door to calculate slowly.


    The valley leader smiled and said: "see, my senior brother is just hypocritical. In fact, I''ve been used to it here for so many years. I haven''t paid attention to those bad things in those years. Feng Qiqi must go down. If you want to get the ghost flower, you must be a virgin. That''s why I left this girl."


    When Lin Xue heard this, she suddenly realized, "elder, I''m sorry. Everyone misunderstood you. We thought you were a strange old man with dystocia."


    When the valley leader heard this, he smiled angrily and said, "strange old man, I like this title. You can rest assured to go with me. There is no danger under the ancient tomb, and many mechanisms have long been removed by me, but my kung fu is pure Yang, and the Yin Qi below is too heavy, so I can''t get the ghost flower."


    They nodded repeatedly, did not speak, and consciously left behind the valley master.


    ......


    At the same time, the tomb was underground.


    Shen Feng and others fell to the ground and found that they were at the entrance of the main gate of the ancient tomb. Not far away was a huge bronze door. The people who had fallen down before were near the door.


    Especially Feng Qiqi, seeing Shen Feng running over.


    "Brother Feng, you have come down too. This should be the entrance of the ancient tomb."


    Shen Feng glanced and nodded: "yes, this is the entrance of the ancient tomb. According to my speculation, the valley master should have been here. He sent us down. The main purpose is to feed the ghost flower. If I guess correctly, he may be afraid of the ghost flower."


    Feng Qiqi was stunned and said, "the valley master is so powerful. He also has something to fear."


    "Strictly speaking, he is not afraid of ghost flowers, but something in the ancient tomb. The danger here should be small, but we should be careful. Young master Gu, let your people open the door. I''m a waste man now, but I can''t push the door."


    Gu Hui nodded and shouted, "what are you doing? Hurry to open the door."


    A kind of bodyguard took command and ran to open the door. Gu Hui looked at Shen Feng with a smile and asked, "Lord Shen, do you think there will be a baby here?"


    Shen Feng is not familiar with the history of the Li Dynasty. However, judging from the scale of the ancient tomb, it should be large. There may be some treasures in it. However, there should be no secret of immortality, otherwise the valley leader would not look so old.


    Shen Feng didn''t point it out. He still has a place to need Gu Hui. He can only coax him first.


    Gu Hui looked excited and rubbed his little hands: "Lord Shen, don''t worry. If we find any treasure, we''ll share it equally, and you won''t suffer."


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "no, take them all. I don''t want money and I don''t want to live forever. I just want ghost flowers."


    "I know, ghost flower, understand, then I''m not polite."


    They were talking. The bodyguard had opened the door and saw that the lights were bright inside. There were always bright lights on both sides of the aisle.


    Feng Qiqi took a look and exclaimed, "brother Feng, it''s all mackerel oil. The master here is too powerful."


    Shen Feng asked, "what is a shark?"


    "Brother Feng, you don''t know the mackerel. This is a legend in the south. It is said that there are a group of monsters with human faces and fish bodies living in the depths of the sea. They are called mackerels. Their tears can be turned into pearls. The oil in their bodies can be used as fuel. After a hundred years, I always thought it was a legend. Unexpectedly, it was true."


    Gu Hui widened his eyes and shouted, "baby, it''s all babies. Such a long light is worth at least five million. There must be more powerful babies in it. We''re rich this time."


    When the bodyguards heard Gu Hui''s words, they also exclaimed. Their requirements are not high. They can become millionaires if they take them away.


    Not long after, the group came to the tomb and saw the glittering gold in it from a distance. It should be that there were a lot of gold, silver and jewelry in the village.


    Gu Hui looked happy and rushed in with his men.


    Feng Qiqi had to keep up, but Shen Feng shook his head and said, "don''t go there. The structure of the tomb here is so simple. There must be traps in it. I''ve been to similar ancient tombs. None of those greedy guys will come to a good end."


    While they were still talking, there was a sudden bang of a gun. Something really happened.

 Chapter 928

    As soon as the gunshot rang, Shen Feng knew that something had happened inside. He and Feng Qiqi hurried over and saw a scene that shocked them.


    The people in the room, one by one, opened their teeth and claws, attacked each other, holding gold, silver and jewelry in their hands, but no one would let go for fear of being robbed by others.


    Gu Hui was also confused, holding a weapon in his hand. As long as someone dared to approach, he would shoot at the visitor. The scene was extremely chaotic.


    "Brother Feng, what shall we do now?"


    Shen Feng glanced at the crowd and said, "only by leading them out may we be able to relieve the state of being bewitched. Try to lead them away with these gold, silver and jewelry. I''ll save young master Hui from hurting people."


    Feng Qiqi shook his head and said, "he has weapons. Brother Feng, I''d better go. I''m agile. He can''t hurt me."


    Shen Feng knew that Feng Qiqi was for his own good. He smiled bitterly and said, "Qiqi, I look like I''ve run past those crazy people. In contrast, Gu Hui is better to deal with. You take them away, the farther the better."


    Feng Qiqi puffed and smiled twice. She thought Shen Feng was really cute. She nodded slightly, rushed over with an arrow, picked up the gold ware on the ground and smashed it at the farthest people.


    "A bunch of fools, these things are mine. You don''t want to take any of them."


    With that, Feng Qiqi picked up the gold again, turned and ran out of the house. Her speed was not fast or slow. She just led out the people inside. After the fight just now, there were only more than ten people left in the team of more than 20 people.


    When Feng Qiqi led the crowd away, Shen Feng got in. He saw many people lying in a mess, wailing one by one, all of them shot.


    Gu Hui''s eyes were red and constantly vigilant: "it''s all mine. It''s all mine. No one is allowed to come over, otherwise I''ll kill him first."


    Shen Feng slowly approached and locked his eyes on Gu Hui: "master Hui, calm down. There is no one here to rob you. It''s all yours. Put down your weapons."


    When Gu Hui saw Shen Feng, his whole body was trembling. He raised his hand with a shot. Fortunately, Shen Feng was ready and avoided Gu Hui''s attack perfectly.


    Gu Hui was surprised and fired continuously. Shen Feng continued to dodge. He was stunned that he was not hit. When Gu Hui fired again, he found that there were no bullets.


    Shen Feng seized the opportunity and kicked the past. He is just an ordinary man now. His strength is not very strong, but it is more than enough to deal with Gu Hui.


    Gu Hui was badly kicked in the forehead. He stumbled and fell to the ground. Blood was seeping from his forehead. The whole person was sober.


    He opened his eyes and saw the surroundings. He was startled: "Lord Shen, what''s the matter? I remember seeing a lot of gold, silver and jewelry when I came in, and then my mind was hot, I didn''t remember when."


    "This is the power of this house. You set traps with gold, silver and jewelry, which makes you have strong illusions and kill each other. I''ve seen it before, but I just wanted to remind you that you didn''t expect to run so fast."


    Gu Hui had a red face and threw gold, silver and jewels aside. Even if everything here was his, he would not be able to bring him out.


    When they left the house, they just met Feng Qiqi and came back. She clapped her hands. Her small face turned red. The whole person kept panting: "it''s done. These people are really difficult to deal with. It''s useless to run around. I beat them down."


    Shen Feng looked around, and sure enough, he was lying on the ground. He immediately thumbed up and said, "Qiqi, it''s really yours. It''s worthy of being the daughter of a national teacher."


    Feng Qiqi said with a smile, "thank you for your compliment, brother Feng. What shall we do next? If we don''t go from the house, how should we go?"


    Shen Feng looked around and nodded: "I know the layout of Feng Shui. The pattern here is the situation of life and death. The house on the back represents death. Then the way of life must be in the south. You see, at first glance, the south is full of mountain walls and there is no way to go, but there must be a mechanism. Since the valley master has been here, he will leave traces of power on."


    Feng Qiqi didn''t understand. She took the initiative to go to the mountain wall and turned around. She really found a different place for her.


    There is a palm print on the mountain wall.

 Chapter 929

    "Brother Feng, come and see if there is a palm print here. Could it be left by the valley master?"


    When Shen Feng and Gu Hui heard the sound, they rushed over at the first time. The palmprint was embedded very deeply. It was a heavy hand. It was mostly the masterpiece of the valley master.


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "I''ll try. I shouldn''t go."


    The palm print was not very big. Shen Feng tried to press it in. Sure enough, the mountain wall pushed it in, and there was a loud sound of the mechanism.


    Not far away, a crack appeared between the mountain walls, and there was a ladder inside, which should be the channel to the lower layer of the cemetery.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and took the initiative to walk in front. Gu Hui looked around and motioned everyone to get up and go down together.


    A group of people walked into the stairs, and the mountain wall behind them closed again.


    The whole ladder was very long and dark all around. Only this section of the ladder could be seen clearly. They walked down the ladder for about ten minutes, but they still didn''t see the end.


    Shen Feng gave a cry and motioned everyone to stop and have a rest for a while.


    "Seven seven, we''ve been walking for ten minutes."


    "Yes, after walking for so long, why haven''t we reached the end? It always feels like we''re standing still. It''s too strange here."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "yes, that''s what I mean. Master Hui, your people are waiting here. Qiqi and I are going to try some way forward."


    Gu Hui replied, "OK, you go. We''ll wait here."


    Shen Feng took Feng Qiqi and they began to move forward. Shen Feng kept watching the changes on both sides while walking. Unfortunately, the light was too dark to see clearly. He only knew that both sides might be cliffs.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, Shen Feng saw Gu Hui and others from a distance. Only then did he determine his view. They really circled in situ.


    When Gu Hui saw Shen Feng, he was also stunned and shouted, "Lord Shen, why did you come back again? I clearly saw you go straight ahead."


    Shen Feng said with a smile: "you are deceived by your eyes. You feel that we have been moving forward. In fact, the steps are a circular operation. The reason why the light is so dark is to prevent us from discovering the secret."


    Gu Hui gave a cry and shouted, "I see. The earth is round, so we keep walking in one direction and finally get back to the starting point. What shall we do now?"


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "it''s not difficult to say. It''s simple and easy to say. There must be a starting point in this closed ring. Since the valley master has been here, he will leave a mark. Maybe it''s a palm print or foot print. Let''s look separately."


    Gu Hui slapped his thigh and shouted, "Lord Shen, you are still smart. Why can''t I think of such a simple way? The valley master is a god man. He should know how to crack it."


    At the command, all the people took action and began to look along the ground. In less than five minutes, someone shouted, "I found it. I have footprints here."


    Shen Feng and others had just prepared to go there. Who knows, someone shouted, "boss, I also have footprints here."


    Just when Shen Feng was puzzled, the third and fourth footprints came out, just a closed ring, and four footprints were found.


    Soon, Shen Feng left footprints at each place. He carefully judged the footprints. At first glance, they were left by the valley leader. Their strength is exactly the same. The only difference is that the corresponding direction of each footprints is different.


    The four footprints are located in the four directions of southeast and northwest respectively, but they do not correspond to the four directions of southeast and northwest. For example, the footprints in the North correspond to the footprints in the West and the footprints in the South correspond to the footprints in the East.


    Feng Qiqi was confused for a long time and asked, "brother Feng, which footprints are right? Why does Valley master do such a complex puzzle?"


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "this is not the valley master''s intention to embarrass us, but the mark he left when he cracked the ring. What we have to do now is to follow his ideas and find the only exit. Once we find the wrong one, the consequences will be unimaginable."

 Chapter 930

    Shen Feng sat on the ground with a dignified expression. Since the valley leader asked himself to find the ghost flower, it shows that he still has confidence in himself.


    As for the design of circular road, he has seen similar introductions before. It is a very high-end suspended ladder design. By changing people''s visual difference and height difference, people can keep spinning in the same place, and finally they are tired to death. In fact, it is very easy to crack if they can turn on all the light.


    Shen Feng kept remembering in his mind. He matched the four directions with the footprints of the valley master one by one, and rearranged them until he had passed three times in his mind and couldn''t find a suitable way. After all, the second sister Shen ningshuang was the most familiar with these things.


    Just then, Gu Hui suddenly stood up and said, "Lord Shen, don''t think about it. I have a simple way. Let''s go with me. I promise I can solve the puzzle."


    Feng Qiqi obviously didn''t believe it and said with a smile, "it''s up to you. You can untie it. Why don''t I believe it? It''s good if you don''t get in the way here."


    "Miss Feng, don''t look down on people. Although my method is a little stupid, it is very effective. Just pay a little price."


    Feng Qiqi followed Gu Hui in disbelief. The party soon came to the footprints in the East. Shen Feng asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Gu Hui, a man, stood for the man who stood guard, and then suddenly kicked out. The man did not stand firm. He collapsed a few steps forward, then transferred to the endless abyss.


    The so-called stupid way is that the living man goes to explore the way.


    Feng Qiqi opened his mouth and couldn''t speak at all. Instead, Gu Hui looked indifferent and said, "they are my bodyguards. They have signed a life and death agreement. Even if they die, I will compensate them a large amount of compensation. Their family can live the rest of their life without worry about food and clothing. That''s worth it."


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and didn''t know what to say. Although he didn''t agree, he had to admit that this was the fastest and most convenient way after all.


    Gu Hui saw that the people didn''t speak, and soon came to the second person. The other party just shouted the boss, and Gu Hui kicked him mercilessly.


    There was no suspense. The second man also died miserably. Everyone saw it and didn''t speak. After all, they didn''t die.


    Soon, the party came to the third person and watched Gu Hui repeat the old trick. Feng Qiqi couldn''t help but stop Gu Hui and shouted, "enough, take human life to fill in. I can''t do this. I don''t want to be an accomplice anymore."


    Gu Hui said with a smile, "Miss Feng, you are just too kind. All right, who of you is willing to explore the way by yourself? Anyway, there are only the last two, one-half chance. I will give double compensation regardless of life or death."


    As the saying goes, there must be a brave man under the heavy reward. A bodyguard jumped out and shouted, "boss, I''d like to try. In case I die, I''ll give all my money to my sister. As you said, it''s a double Commission."


    "Nonsense, when did I cheat people? This money is change for me!"


    Gu Hui didn''t speak. Millions are really change, but for these people, they can buy their lives.


    The bodyguard bit his teeth and jumped in the direction of the footprints without saying a word. Fortunately, there was no scream, but a steady landing.


    "Boss, it''s all right. I''m coming. Come here. There''s a lot of platform space here."


    Hearing that the bodyguards were all right, they were relieved. They jumped over one by one. In less than five minutes, everyone reached the platform safely.


    Across the platform is a wasteland.


    The mountain wall here is inlaid with countless emeralds, dotted with the whole mountain wall. A hole can be seen not far away, which should be the entrance to the depths of the cemetery.


    A bodyguard went to explore the way for the first time. Who knows, as soon as he walked in, he heard a hissing sound inside. Then a large number of bats flew out, with ferocious faces and grinning teeth, biting at the crowd.


    For a moment, there was chaos in the crowd. Everyone fled and fought separately. Although they could drive away a few bats, more were bitten with blood.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and shouted, "hurry and don''t delay here."

 Chapter 931

    Shen Feng took the lead to rush in, and Feng Qiqi followed beside him, constantly urging the breath in his body. All the bats close to him were dizzy and fell down one after another.


    However, there are too many bats, and Fengqi can''t last long. The only way is to pass through the hole as soon as possible to reach the next place.


    The party rushed in quickly. Unexpectedly, there were more bats in it. The bodyguard who went in to explore the way had long been silent and lay motionless on the ground.


    People can''t manage so much. They rush forward desperately. People fall down constantly. The living are also panting. I''m afraid they can''t last too long.


    Just then, Shen Feng pointed to the front and shouted, "there''s a fire over there. It should be the exit. Bats are afraid of fire. They won''t chase after them. Rush over."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s voice, they rushed forward desperately. In just three minutes, they finally successfully passed through the hole and came to a new corridor.


    On both sides of the corridor, there were also bright lights. The bats did not dare to come. They circled at the entrance for a while and all flew in.


    Shen Feng gasped. Feng Qiqi was not as good as there. His clothes were ragged and his skills were bitten by several wounds.


    Gu Hui is bleeding and his whole body is covered with wounds. What''s more terrible is that these bats carry a lot of bacteria. If they can''t be treated as soon as possible, they will have serious sequelae.


    Feng Qiqi quickly opened his backpack and prepared a lot of antibiotics.


    "Let''s eat a little first and then disinfect with alcohol."


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of everyone''s repair, Shen Feng took the opportunity to check the surrounding situation. The corridor is very long and many arrows are scattered on both sides. It should be left by the valley master when he cracked the mechanism. In other words, it should be safe now.


    "Everyone, victory is at hand. You should be able to reach the main tomb through this corridor. Take what you need. I just want ghost flowers."


    Gu Hui nodded and said, "I hope there''s something in it. Otherwise, if you don''t say it for nothing, you''ll spend so much wronged money. It''s a big loss."


    Shen Feng smiled and ignored Gu Hui. In his eyes, human life is nothing at all. Only money and power are the most important.


    Seeing that the rest was almost over, Shen Feng took the initiative to walk in front. His judgment was indeed correct. There were no traps along the way. He arrived in the corridor safely as soon as possible.


    When the door was opened, it was indeed a tomb, and a huge coffin stopped in the center.


    When I came closer, there was a man lying in the coffin. His body had turned into white bones. Next to the pile of white bones, there were several extremely flirtatious flowers, emitting bursts of cold.


    Gu Hui looked at it and said with a smile, "Lord Shen, this is the ghost flower. Its name is very scary, but it''s really beautiful."


    Seeing that Gu Hui was about to pick it, Shen Feng suddenly shouted, "stop!"


    However, he was still slow. Gu Hui had touched the ghost flower. At this time, the endless cold wrapped around his right arm along the flower, and immediately frozen his right arm. To watch, it would spread to his whole body. Shen Feng couldn''t care so much. He picked up the stones on one side and hit Gu Hui''s right arm.


    With a snap, the frozen right arm broke instantly. Gu Hui didn''t even scream. The whole person was numb and didn''t feel at all.


    Everyone was obviously stunned by the occasional reading. They met this strange flower for the first time. Fortunately, Feng Qiqi responded in time and shouted, "what are you doing? Hurry to bandage young master Hui."


    Then the people came back to God and hurried to bandage.


    Feng Qiqi looked at Shen Feng and asked, "brother Feng, what shall we do now? It seems that we can''t take it out directly, otherwise the valley master would have taken it long ago."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly. He looked at Feng Qiqi and said in a deep voice, "Qiqi, I finally know why the valley Lord asked you to come down. Maybe you can try to pick it up!"


    Feng qiqileng pointed to herself and said, "can I?"


    "Yes, seven seven, you don''t want to limit me!" Shen Feng said.


    Feng nodded and said, "brother Feng, of course I believe you. Since you say it''s okay, it must be okay. If you really lose your arm, you have to be responsible for the rest of my life."


    After saying that, without waiting for Shen Feng to reply, Feng 771 grabbed it!

 Chapter 932

    Shen Feng saw that Feng Qiqi went to catch the ghost flower. His heart mentioned his throat. Although he was sure that Feng Qiqi must meet the conditions, he was still worried.


    Fortunately, Feng Qiqi soon took off the ghost flower. He just said it was cold. He didn''t look like Gu Hui. His whole body was covered with cold.


    Shen Feng was relieved to see this scene.


    "I guessed right. It''s OK. Let''s go out quickly. This is not a good place. I always feel there are other dangers."


    Although Shen Feng lost all his skills, he had a keen sense of smell. When Feng Qiqi took off the ghost flower, he felt that the atmosphere in the tomb was not quite right.


    This sense of oppression born out of thin air made him vigilant.


    Feng Qiqi nodded and agreed with Shen Feng. They asked others to leave the tomb together to avoid complications.


    Gu Hui''s face was anxious. He finally came here and broke his hand, but he didn''t find anything. Naturally, he was very unwilling.


    "Lord Shen, you go first. I''m looking to see if there''s any panacea or something. I can''t lose this hand for nothing."


    Seeing that Gu Hui refused to go, Shen Feng frowned slightly. He could only stand aside with Feng Qiqi and wait. Since he came down together, he would naturally go back together.


    Gu Hui looked around and shouted, "look for me. Is there anything like a medicine bottle? If anyone can find it, I''ll be rewarded."


    When they heard this, they immediately beat chicken blood one by one and began to search the tomb. The tomb was not very big and found it quickly. After a while, a bodyguard shouted, "boss, come and have a look. Here is a medicine box."


    Gu Hui heard the cry and hurriedly ran over. Shen Feng and Feng were curious at 771. They also followed. Sure enough, they saw a bronze medicine box.


    Gu Hui looked excited. He was just about to open it, but he stopped and shouted, "who, open the medicine box."


    Obviously, he was afraid of a mechanism in the medicine box.


    The bodyguard was quite helpless, but he dared to open it for the reward. Fortunately, there was no mechanism in the medicine box, only a black bottle.


    There is also a piece of paper next to the medicine bottle, in which words that you can''t understand at all are written.


    Gu Hui picked up the medicine bottle as if she were a baby. Instead, Feng Qiqi took up the paper and looked at it. She knew that it was ancient writing. Her father was a national teacher and often studied these. She was influenced by her childhood and could understand most of the content.


    "This is the supreme divine medicine. People who are destined to eat it can live forever, but the medicine is three kinds of poison. If people who are not destined to eat it, they will only wear their intestines and break their stomachs and die. Moreover, this medicine is guarded by the divine dragon. Once a traitor comes in, the divine dragon will wake up!"


    The rest of the text is a little broken. Feng Qiqi can''t recognize it, but just so many contents are enough. At least it can prove that this medicine does exist. However, Shen Feng is worried about the dragon. According to the inside, the dragon should soon wake up.


    At this time, there was a sudden violent vibration on the ground. There was a loud bang at the original location of the coffin. With a jump, a huge snow-white snake came out. There were three adults in the head, and there was a different angle on the head.


    There is no doubt that this is the dragon of the divine medicine.


    Seeing this scene, the bodyguards around were frightened. They took out their weapons and attacked the Dragon without saying anything. Gu Hui took the opportunity to slip away, took the medicine bottle and ran outside the tomb, completely ignoring the life and death of others.


    Shen Feng and Feng Qiqi followed them out at the same time. They were running wildly in the corridor. They hadn''t gone far. With another bang, the White Snake broke the tomb and chased the three people. The bodyguards around wanted to stop it. In an instant, they were lined up in mud by a huge tail. There were only two or three people left in the original team of more than ten people.


    Shen Feng didn''t dare to look back. He shouted, "run quickly. Do you want to be caught up by it before you go? As long as you go back to the bat cave, we''ll be safe for the time being."


    Shen Feng''s idea is very simple. The exit of the bat cave is not large. The white snake''s body is quite large. It''s not easy to get in. The only trouble is the bats in the cave.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng shouted, "Qiqi, take some mackerel oil lamps. Bats are afraid of fire. We must rely on this to drive out bats in the cave."

 Chapter 933

    Feng Qiyi understood Shen Feng''s meaning when she heard it. She jumped and just picked it, and she took down a shark oil lamp.


    It seems that one lamp is not enough. The old trick of Feng Qiqi is repeated. He takes another lamp from the wall and quickly throws it to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng took over the oil lamp and looked back. He saw that the white snake had chased over, and the distance was less than 200 meters. Fortunately, the entrance of the bat cave was in front. As long as he was speeding up, he could rush in.


    "Come on, everybody rush in!"


    Without any hesitation, the party rushed forward desperately. Gu Hui was the first to go in, fell to the ground, and soon a bat rushed over.


    Shen Feng quickly approached and drove away with the oil lamp in his hand. The effect was quite good. The besieged bats flew far away in an instant, without even a trace of resistance.


    Feng Qiqi soon rushed in and gasped. Then, two bodyguards followed in. Seeing that the last person had stepped in, a huge snake letter flew over and rolled out the bodyguard in an instant.


    The bodyguard gave a scream, and then there was no sound. The next second, he heard a loud bang, and the White Snake began to hit the hole.


    Its strength is very strong. There are gravel falling constantly, and it will break through the hole sooner or later.


    Feng Qiqi had some episodes and shouted, "Gu Hui, you''re not destined. You''d better put down the medicine bottle quickly, or we''ll all be killed by you."


    When Gu Hui heard this, he grabbed the medicine bottle: "no, I wasted so much energy and lost so much. I can''t give up."


    Seeing Gu Hui unwilling to give up, Shen Feng didn''t say anything. Everyone has everyone''s destiny. Maybe this is Gu Hui''s robbery.


    "Hurry up and find a way out first. As long as you close the outermost door, the White Snake should not be able to catch up."


    Shen Feng quickly got up, took Feng Qiqi and left. Gu Hui and others followed. A group of people came back along the original road and soon crossed the circular channel to the top of the ancient tomb, less than 500 meters away from the gate.


    Victory was just around the corner. Gu Hui also avoided complacency: "Miss Feng, who says I''m not a predestined person? Such a big white snake hasn''t been able to keep me."


    The only two bodyguards met one after another and shouted, "boss, you are the right one. This thing is for you."


    "Boss, you see, there are only our brothers left. You also found the baby..."


    Gu Hui naturally understood his thoughts and laughed and said, "don''t worry. When I go out, I''ll give you all a reward. I''ll never treat you two badly."


    When they heard this, they were overjoyed. Unexpectedly, they were not happy for long. There was a loud bang behind them. The White Snake broke through the hole and rushed out again.


    When they saw this scene, they ran towards the gate. Unfortunately, although they were fast, they couldn''t be faster than the White Snake behind them. Among the people, except Feng Qiqi could run out with all his strength, others could be caught up.


    Seeing that something was wrong, Gu Hui threw his heart horizontally and suddenly took out his weapon. He shot Shen Feng behind him. This shot was accurate and hit Shen Feng''s thigh.


    Shen Feng completely didn''t expect Gu Hui to come to Yin. He immediately fell to the ground and looked quite embarrassed. Feng Qiqi looked in his eyes, hurried over and shouted, "brother Feng, how are you?"


    Shen Feng said anxiously, "I''m fine. Go out quickly and call Valley master down to save me. It''s too late. I can deal with it for a while."


    While they were talking, the White Snake caught up with a bodyguard and bit his body. Suddenly, it was bloody and terrible.


    Feng Qiqi didn''t want to go and shouted, "brother Feng, I know you want to deceive me. It''s too late for me to find the valley master now. I won''t let you die here alone. If you want to die, we''ll die together. I won''t go!"


    Feng Qiqi refused to leave, but Shen Feng was in a hurry. At this critical moment, a huge roar suddenly came not far away. Gu Hui and the rest of the bodyguards closed the door at the same time, completely ignoring that Shen Feng and Feng Qiqi were still inside and cut off their last retreat.


    Shen Feng saw this scene and said with a bitter smile, "77, why do you bother!"

 Chapter 934

    Feng Qiqi held Shen Feng tightly. She was afraid, but it was also her wish to die with Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng gently held Feng Qiqi and said softly, "don''t be afraid. With me, I won''t let it eat us all easily."


    The two are still talking. The white snake has slowly swam over. Its huge head is less than one meter away from Shen Feng. Therefore, it now launches an attack. Shen Feng and Feng Qiqi are bound to die. Even if Feng Qiqi can resist, it is of no use. Her Kung Fu is limited. She can deal with these bodyguards and the white snake. She can''t even scratch.


    Shen Feng looked at the White Snake and said sternly, "I know you have spirit. It''s not us who took the medicine bottle. The person you''re looking for is outside!"


    The White Snake didn''t pay attention to Shen Feng, but spit out a snake letter to attack. Fortunately, Feng Qiqi responded in time and pushed Shen Feng away at the first time. Although Shen Feng was all right, she was swept away by the white snake.


    The situation is quite dangerous. As long as the white snake''s body is rolled up, Feng Qiqi will die.


    At this critical juncture, Shen Fengmeng patted his head and shouted, "Qiqi, use the ghost flower. Only it can deal with the white snake."


    Shen Feng''s words reminded Feng Qiqi. Without saying anything, she threw the ghost flower in her arms into the mouth of the white snake. This throwing really worked. The mouth of the White Snake freezes rapidly, and the speed is faster and faster.


    The white snake obviously knew what the ghost flower was. He was very frightened. His whole body was trembling. He didn''t enter and threw Feng Qiqi down. His whole body softened and lay on the ground motionless. A pair of smart eyes kept flashing, as if begging.


    Shen Feng saw this scene and said tentatively, "do you ask us to save you?"


    The White Snake blinked continuously, obviously understanding Shen Feng''s words.


    Shen Feng continued, "it''s OK to save you, but you must listen to us!"


    The white snake continued to blink and behaved like a obedient domestic cat.


    "77, take out the ghost flower in its mouth. Be careful. If it dares to mess around, let it freeze to death here."


    Feng Qiqi nodded and came forward to take out the ghost flower. The state of the White Snake slowly recovered, and the frozen body began to become active again.


    This time, the white snake obviously learned to be good, hovered and dared not move.


    Feng Qiqi quickly picked up Shen Feng and said with a smile, "brother Feng, we have been saved. I didn''t expect the ghost flower to have this effect."


    Shen Feng replied, "I also suddenly thought of it. The valley leader certainly doesn''t want us to die here, so there must be something here that can deal with white snake. This time, I guessed it again. Now it''s time to teach Gu Hui that bastard a lesson."


    Shen Feng pointed to the door and shouted, "go and knock the door open. The guy who stole the medicine bottle is outside and I''ll give it to you."


    When the White Snake heard the instruction, it swam and quickly hit the gate. It was very fast and the impact force was very strong. The gate couldn''t hold for a few times. Soon there was a bang and fell heavily to the ground.


    Outside the gate, Gu Hui and the bodyguard looked frightened. They obviously didn''t find a way out and could only linger outside.


    Soon, Gu Hui saw Feng Qiqi holding Shen Feng out. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he also knew that the White Snake didn''t hurt them and should still be saved.


    He couldn''t care so much and shouted, "Lord Shen, help me!"


    Feng Qiqi gave a Pooh and shouted, "help you. When you shot just now, why didn''t you think we would die in it? I''m sorry, find a way by yourself."


    Upon hearing this, Gu Hui flopped down on his knees.


    "Lord Shen, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time. I''m also obsessed, so I''ll do something stupid. I''ll compensate you a lot of money and save me. My father is just a son like me. If I die, he doesn''t know what will go crazy. It''s the local people who will be injured."


    Gu Hui deliberately shows the common people that he wants Shen Feng to be soft hearted. He can see that although Shen Feng is not the kind of Savior, he is still quite soft hearted.


    Sure enough, Shen Feng said in a deep voice, "you can save me. Give me the medicine bottle. What the white snake wants is the medicine bottle. As for your life, it''s not rare."

 Chapter 935

    Shen Feng offered the condition of saving his life, that is, to let Gu Hui hand over the medicine bottle in his hand. This condition is not very difficult. After all, it doesn''t belong to Gu Hui.


    Not far away, Gu Hui was obviously a little embarrassed. He worked hard to come here. As a result, he got nothing and went to an arm.


    But there is no other way to go. Handing over the medicine bottle is the only way to live.


    Gu Hui hesitated for a moment, took out the medicine bottle and threw it directly.


    Shen Feng picked up the medicine bottle, put it in the palm of his hand and said, "white snake, take it back. You don''t need you here. Your task has been completed. You can go back and have a rest."


    The White Snake spits out the snake letter, hooks the medicine bottle, then turns around and really swims towards the depths of the ancient tomb.


    Seeing the White Snake go far, Gu Hui finally breathed a sigh of relief and shouted, "brother Feng, you still have the ability. Even the white snake has subdued you. It''s you today, otherwise none of us can get out."


    Feng Qiqi bah and scolded: "shameless thing, this account is not so simple. If I don''t let you bleed this time, I won''t call Feng Qiqi."


    "Yes, yes, I hurt Lord Shen. I''m responsible for losing money."


    Shen Feng always feels strange when he hears Gu Hui talking. He should be very lost. Guess right. Why is he so happy now.


    Is it difficult? He didn''t really hand over the magic medicine, but handed over an empty bottle. The White Snake didn''t open the medicine bottle, so he muddled through.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly, looked at Gu Hui and said, "tell me the truth. Did you take out the medicine long ago? What you handed in is only an empty bottle."


    Gu Hui quickly shook his head and said, "nothing, Lord Shen. How dare I do it? I''m afraid the white snake will eat me. If you don''t believe you ask him, he can prove it."


    The bodyguard nodded and said, "Lord Shen, I can testify that young master Hui really didn''t take it out!"


    Shen Feng had no choice but to take Gu Hui, a villain, and could only reply, "what 77 said just now is very clear. You can only eat if you have a chance. Do it yourself."


    They were talking. Suddenly, Lin Xuejian''s voice came over their heads. A long rope was soon dropped: "Shen Feng, Qiqi, are you back? Come up quickly."


    Feng Qiqi heard the voice of Feng Wu and shouted, "see sister Xue, it''s us. Pull us up quickly. We''ve found the ghost flower."


    After a while, Lin Xuejian pulled the people up and saw the long lost sunshine again. All the people were relieved.


    Lin Xuejian even grabbed Shen Feng and asked him what was going on and why he was hurt. Gu Hui looked embarrassed and didn''t mean to speak. Instead, Shen Feng said: "accidentally hurt by mistake. Let''s go to see the valley master."


    Seeing Shen Feng and others leaving, Gu Hui said, "Lord Shen, you go to see the valley master. I won''t accompany you. I have to go to the hospital."


    Then Gu Hui took his men and ran away from Shen Feng and his party.


    He walked so fast that he was afraid of Shen Feng chasing him.


    He didn''t stop until he came out of the trial Valley and asked, "didn''t you catch up?"


    "Boss, if you didn''t catch up, you were smart. You took out the magic medicine early in the morning. The White Snake was stupid enough to guard an empty bottle and left. But Lord Shen is so powerful that you can''t die in that case."


    Gu Hui snorted coldly, "of course he is powerful. When he still has Kung Fu, the eighth prince was taken by him alone. I think he can be cured in nine cases out of ten. By the way, you contact the hotel and ask them to send someone to pick us up. I can''t walk."


    The bodyguard nodded, picked up his cell phone and made a phone call. Maybe the signal was bad. He took a few steps forward. Unexpectedly, he heard a bang before he went far.


    Gu Hui smiled and looked at the bodyguard: "sorry, only the mouth of the dead is the most reliable, but don''t worry, I''ll give your family a pension."


    Seeing the bodyguard fall down with an unwilling face, Gu Hui was very proud. He contacted the hotel again and sent a car. Then he took out the magic medicine in his pocket.


    The pill is golden and reveals a fragrance. Even after thousands of years, there is still no sign of decay.


    Without any hesitation, Gu Hui swallowed it. He was willing to bet this time!

 Chapter 936

    Trial Valley cabin.


    It is located at the northernmost end of the trial valley. Three small wooden houses are connected together. It is the daily living place of the valley master. It is far away from the noise of the city and looks more peaceful.


    At this time, in the wooden house, the valley master looked at the ghost flower in Feng Qiqi''s hand and did not hide his joy. He thought about this flower for a long time.


    It''s not difficult to pick flowers. It''s rare to bring them back. In addition to the body of medicine virgin, they must also be born on the day of pure Yin. Such a person is one in ten thousand. It happens that Feng 77 is. He knows very well that this is also the purpose of her senior brother, which is to ease her relationship with himself.


    "77, thanks to you this time, if it weren''t for you, I couldn''t get the ghost flower. Your father and I were brothers of the same school. I held you when I was a child, but it''s a pity that later we had a little conflict and haven''t had contact for decades."


    Feng nodded and said, "martial uncle, I heard my father mention you. He said you are smart and much more powerful than him, but you are too strong to bow your head. Seeing you today, you are really powerful and much stronger than my father."


    The valley leader laughed and said, "your father is low-key. I can''t even erase his real strength. At least he is the threshold to enter the realm of heaven. Well, don''t remind senior brother. Shen Feng, give me your hand and let me see your situation."


    Shen Fengshun stretched out his hand from me. The valley master listened to it for a while, showing an incredible expression and said: "miracle, it''s a miracle. Shen Feng, your eight meridians are broken very badly. As an ordinary person, you''ve already died, but there''s another Qi in your body. Connect the broken eight meridians together, and I can cure you, that''s..."


    Feng Qiqi said anxiously, "martial uncle, don''t sell off. There are no outsiders here. Just say how much you want. We won''t lose a cent."


    "Silly girl, my family still talks about money. Shen Feng''s situation is quite special. Now he is like a very thin line connecting the eight meridians of the strange meridians. What we have to do is to thicken the thin line and make it a bridge. In this way, Shen Feng should have no problem if he doesn''t say to restore 100% of his original skills. If we want to solve this problem completely, You need to use the legendary dragon tendon. "


    When Feng Qiqi heard this, he immediately spit out his tongue. It''s hard to do this at first sight. Nine times out of ten, he will go to some strange place again.


    I have to say, Feng Qiqi guessed very accurately.


    The valley leader looked at Shen Feng with a smile and said, "Shen Feng, the Dragon tendon is not in the Li Dynasty, but in neon island across the sea. It is an island country. It occupied our land a hundred years ago and took a treasure, that is, the Dragon tendon. It is said that it is now collected by Heishan, the largest organization in neon country. You can find a way to get it back, I can make you completely recover. "


    Shen Feng frowned slightly, looked at the valley master and said, "I''m not familiar with neon country. I''m afraid it''s difficult to move forward. However, it should be enough for you to restore 50% of my strength temporarily."


    Valley master hehe said with a smile: "Shen Feng, don''t underestimate the people of neon kingdom. Although they don''t like us to use the natural Qi of heaven and earth, they also have their own unique moves, that is to summon all kinds of form gods. Different form gods show different power according to their own abilities. Don''t be careless. Wait a moment, I''ll prepare some medicine to strengthen Shen Feng''s meridians first. "


    The valley master smiled and left, but Lin Xuejian and Feng Qiqi said at the same time: "husband, I''ll go with you. You''re alone. I don''t trust you."


    "Brother Feng, count me in. If you promise, you will never leave me."


    It is reasonable to say that Fengqi is so straightforward that Lin Xuejian should be jealous. However, when she heard about what Fengqi left to save Shen Feng, she is naturally very grateful. As long as Shen Feng is willing, she doesn''t mind having another sister, but looking at Shen Feng''s attitude, it doesn''t seem to mean that. He just takes Fengqi as his sister.


    Shen Feng looked at them and didn''t refuse. Instead, he held their hands and said, "wife, Qiqi, you two are very important to me. Since you want to go, go together. This time we focus on wisdom and try not to fight."


    Feng Qiqi said with a smile, "brother Feng, you just said that no one is difficult to do things. It''s up to me. I have a senior student in neon country, and I''m still a president!"

 Chapter 937

    an hour later.


    The valley master brought a bowl of strong medicine soup. Just smelling the taste, there was a feeling that people wanted to vomit, let alone drink it.


    Lin Xuejian and Feng Qiqi covered their noses early and consciously walked aside, leaving Shen Feng with a bitter face, pinching his nose and pouring it down.


    It''s a bad taste.


    Although this medicine is disgusting, the effect is really good. Shen Feng drank it for less than half an hour, and the energy in his body has begun to recover. His originally broken body is full of vitality again, and the whole person has a lot of spirit.


    "Well, Shen Feng, my medicine is not bad."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "Valley master, you still have a way, but what is the composition of this medicine? If I go to neon country, do I want to cook it myself?"


    The valley leader said with a smile: "Shen Feng, you don''t want to know what the formula is. I''ve prepared twelve bags for you, which is enough for you to use in the neon kingdom. Once you feel that you don''t have enough strength, drink one bag, but remember not to drink more. Once the thread in your body is broken, even if you get the Dragon tendon, I can''t cure you."


    Shen Feng nods his head and gives the rest of the medicine to Lin Xuejian. He thinks about Murong chuixue and Wu Feifan, and quickly gets up and leaves.


    Now, although he has not reached the peak period, even if he has only 50% of the strength, he also has the strength close to the middle stage of intelligence, which is enough to deal with the Murong family.


    The valley master didn''t keep them. He took the initiative to send them out of the valley. Before leaving, he looked at Xiangfeng five and said, "Feng five, your roots are good, but you are too impatient. This time I hit you hard, but also let you see your shortcomings. Go to neon country, where you can exercise yourself."


    Although Feng Wu was seriously injured, he didn''t mean to blame at all. Through the valley master''s training, he had obviously found his shortcomings, and he was willing to go to neon country.


    "Martial uncle, everything depends on your arrangement."


    ......


    On the other side, Gu Hui walked all the way back to the oasis. There was no good place all over his body. The whole person was in a trance and felt like he was about to die.


    Fortunately, the hotel manager found out in time that he took him to his room at the first time and lay down for more than three hours before he slowly recovered. However, he was surprised to find that he didn''t seem very hungry. Although he didn''t eat all day, he didn''t feel hungry at all. Imitating Buddha, he didn''t need to eat at all.


    He knows that all this is related to divine medicine. Can he say that he is the selected person. After taking divine medicine, he has become immortal.


    Thinking of this, Gu Hui showed an excited expression, and the whole person jumped up excitedly, but he soon felt something wrong, and his whole body suddenly itched badly.


    He kept grasping himself, and even his skin had to be scratched. He still itched badly. He didn''t have much time. He felt hot all over his body. In less than ten minutes, countless blisters jumped out of his skin, red and swollen, which was quite ugly.


    At this time, the door was pushed open. The waiter''s little sister sent Gu Hui dinner according to the manager''s requirements. As soon as she came in, she saw Gu Hui''s appearance. She turned pale and screamed miserably.


    Gu Hui was stimulated. He quickly grabbed the little sister''s hand and asked, "am I ugly and scary!"


    The little sister didn''t even look at Gu Hui. She closed her eyes and shouted, "no, no, I didn''t see anything. Master Gu, I really didn''t see anything. Let me go."


    Gu Hui was furious. He just threw his little sister out a few meters away and hit the wall heavily. Suddenly there was no sound.


    He was a little surprised at his strength. He spread out his hands and looked at it. He was suddenly startled by himself. It was not human hands. It was thick and thick, and even scales. Not to mention that his little sister would be frightened, even himself would be frightened.


    Gu Hui hesitated, but he still went to the bathroom. He just looked at the mirror and smashed it in an instant. He didn''t want to see the monster face inside.


    Yes, he has gained strength, and most of them can live forever, but the cost is huge. He has become a man without man and a ghost without ghost. All this is thanks to Shen Feng.


    Thinking of this, Gu Hui''s eyes were full of anger.


    He wants revenge. He wants Shen Feng to pay the same price.

 Chapter 938

    The next night, Kyoto, old house.


    Shen Feng and others came back again. They gathered in the house and discussed the way to rescue Wu Feifan and Tong Youwei.


    Feng Wu looked at Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, I suggest using the method of direct assault to take people into Murong negative''s nest and grab people directly."


    Feng Qiqi shook his head and said, "elder martial brother, you think too simply. Although brother Feng has recovered 50% of his strength, you two are a very powerful combination, but the Murong family is an assassin family. There are a large number of people. How many people do you intend to sacrifice and rob them out? Besides, brother Feng is not a member of the peace department now, and our national division is not suitable to participate in this kind of thing, Where do you think we''ll find someone? "


    Feng Wu didn''t think so much, so he wanted to complete the task. Now Feng Qiqi said it, but he blushed: "Qiqi, you''re right, I''m reckless."


    Lin Xue saw that she was calm and looked at Shen Feng and said, "husband, you''d better say what to do. We all listen to you."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "in the current situation, our only advantage is that relying on the identity of the national division house, the Murong family dare not mess around, but it is impossible to let them release us. The only way is to let them lock us in, so I can start from inside and save all the people."


    The method is really good. After all, Shen Feng''s ability to recover is known to almost no outsiders except Gu Hui. Once Murong falls into the trap, the next things will be easier to do. After all, their strength is not top.


    Feng Qiqi was worried. He grabbed Shen Feng''s hand and said, "brother Feng, is it too dangerous? After all, you just recovered. Don''t be too reluctant."


    Shen Feng said with a smile: "it''s no problem. Zhengde group also opens the door to do business. Then Xuejian and I will go to his gambling house and continue to play. They won''t turn against us in public. They will only secretly deal with me afterwards. What you and Feng Wu have to do is to meet me outside the dungeon. Once I save people, they will withdraw to the Guoshi mansion at the first time."


    ......


    Half an hour later, black crystal casino.


    Shen Feng, holding Lin Xuejian, swaggered in the casino. Their appearance soon attracted the attention of the casino. In a moment, the casino manager ran over with a very serious expression.


    "Shen Feng, what are you doing here?"


    Shen Feng looked at the casino manager and said with a smile, "you open the door to do business here. I can''t play. Why, are you afraid that I have no money and can''t afford to lose, or that your casino is afraid that I will win and bankrupt you."


    Shen Feng''s tone is crazy. He doesn''t pay attention to the casino at all.


    The manager frowned slightly, but it didn''t matter for a while. After all, the visitors were guests, and there were so many distinguished guests watching.


    "Well, in that case, please exchange chips online. We don''t receive less than five million guests here."


    Seeing Leng hum, Lin Xue took out a card and said, "who do you look down on? Go and exchange 20 million chips for us. There are too many. I''m afraid you can''t afford to lose."


    Lin Xuejian''s card is an unlimited gold card given by the national master to 77. Let alone 20 million, even 200 million, can be overdrawn and borne by the whole Li Dynasty. Only two people in the whole Li Dynasty have this treatment, one is the national master and the other is the leader of Tianshu palace.


    When the manager saw the gold card, he was also startled and hurriedly asked the front desk to exchange chips. However, he ran aside and secretly called Murong negative.


    "Boss, something''s wrong. Shen Feng is here again."


    "Shen Feng, who was thrown on the road by me and is not as good as a dog, you are right. He really came to the casino?" Murong replied negatively.


    "It''s true, boss. He also brought his wife, took the gold card of the National Teachers'' house, exchanged 20 million chips, and said he would win our casino and go bankrupt."


    Murong frowned when he heard the news. The gold card of Guoshi mansion was unlimited. If Shen Feng lost tens of millions, there would be no big problem. If he lost, it would be the money of the state treasury. When the emperor blamed him, he would return the money.


    "Lao Ding, watch it for me. At most, he can only exchange 20 million. I''ll bring someone here in a minute. This son of a bitch, I don''t think he wants to live."

 Chapter 939

    In the gambling house.


    No matter where Shen Feng goes, he can become the focus of the whole audience, not only because of his special identity, but also because his luck is so good that he can explode.


    In less than half an hour, 20 million chips have become 35 million. He has won 15 million in Heijing gambling house. Heijing has lost so much on a person for the first time in so many years. What''s more terrible is that he hasn''t stopped.


    Shen Feng wandered all the way to the West and soon came to the stage. Here he played blackjack, a very simple but rough game.


    Without a word, Shen Feng lost five million chips when he came up, as if they didn''t want money. He didn''t even blink.


    The dealer saw that his forehead was full of cold sweat. It was the first time he met such a heroic guest, and his inexplicable luck exploded now.


    Soon, the dealer opened 20 o''clock, but Shen Feng was 19 o''clock on the table. He still had one last chance. He had to drive to 2 to win the dealer.


    Everyone held their breath, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. If Shen Feng won, he would lose another three, and the casino would lose 15 million. Even the black crystal casino was greatly weakened under continuous critical attacks.


    Soon, the dealer reached out to the card face and saw that he was about to overturn the card. Shen Feng shouted, "wait a minute, this last one, I''d better find a passer-by to drive it. You shouldn''t mind."


    The dealer frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "no, there are no such rules."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "you don''t dare. Is it because you know that the next card must be 2, so you want to change the card? If not, you can order a guest at random."


    When the dealer heard this, the whole person was bad. He really knew the bottom cards and really wanted to change cards. Unexpectedly, he was seen through by Shen Feng.


    Just then, there was a sudden sound of hurried footsteps in the East.


    Murong negative swaggered over with Black King Kong and the two evil spirits of gold and silver. The group was full of Qi and completely crushed Shen Feng and Lin Xuejian.


    "Lord Shen, with such a good interest today, he came to my little temple to play. Don''t embarrass the people below. Why don''t you come to me and let''s play a big game."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "well, since young master Murong is interested, I''ll go with you, but don''t be a rascal because you can''t afford to lose."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I''m Murong negative. I still want to have a face. You two, come with me. Let''s go to a more exciting place."


    After that, whether Shen Feng agrees or not, Black King Kong takes a step forward and grabs Shen Feng''s arm. The gold and silver two evil spirits look at Lin Xuejian with a smile and signal her to go together.


    After a while, the group walked cleanly. The dealer was relieved. He gently lifted a corner. Sure enough, he was right. It was really 2.


    ......


    On the other side, Shen Feng and Lin Xuejian were forced to get on a black business car.


    Murong negative sat in the front row and asked with a smile, "Lord Shen, you are so smart, but you know where I want to take you."


    Shen Feng snorted coldly, "dungeon, but I advise you to think twice. My brother is Feng Wu of the national division house. Even if your Murong family is so powerful, you can''t afford to offend the national division house. If you dare to touch me and Xuejian, the national division won''t let you go."


    Murong negative laughed and said, "Lord Shen, you worry too much. How dare I move the people in the national division house? I just ask you to meet your old friends and help me persuade them. When it is dawn tomorrow, I will naturally let you go."


    Shen fengleng snorted, "I''m sorry you don''t dare to mess around. It''s not so easy to settle the accounts between us. I suggest you consider cooperating with me and return everything to the Tong family."


    Murong''s negative eyes congealed, and suddenly his anger surged up and said, "Shen Feng, you are a waste now. You are not qualified to bargain with me. I give the national teacher face and don''t move you, which doesn''t mean I can tolerate you indefinitely. If you can''t convince them tonight, you can only be sorry. I will kill them all early tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 940

    In the dungeon.


    As expected, everything was the same as Shen Feng''s calculation. Murong negative once again locked him up with Wu Feifan, Tong Youwei and others, leaving only Black King Kong alone.


    With an arrogant expression on his face, Black King Kong looked at Shen Feng in the prison door and said in a deep voice: "Lord Shen, I advise you to be honest and cooperate with young master Murong. Although we can''t do anything to you, it''s just a matter of minutes to kill them."


    Shen fengleng snorted, "if you have seed, come to me and you. The fate of the wall grass is very miserable. I think it''s better to go back and burn incense."


    Black King Kong bah a way: "who''s the boss? I''m called flexible and flexible. I''ve never surrendered to you, but you''re stupid and self righteous."


    Black King Kong was proud. Soon, a little brother brought two bottles of rescue and shouted, "boss, here comes the wine. Just give it to us. As long as these wastes dare to move, I''ll shoot them and promise not to let them run away."


    "No, don''t kill him. Just break his leg. Hahaha, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go upstairs for a drink first!"


    Black King Kong took the bottle and ran upstairs freely.


    The younger brother glanced at Shen Feng and ran to one side to play with his mobile phone without paying attention to him. After all, it is well known that Shen Feng is a waste who doesn''t know kung fu.


    When the younger brothers were far away, Shen Feng came to the people. They were all weak and in poor spirit. They had been hungry for two days.


    In particular, Murong blowing snow, a beautiful woman who used to be bright and beautiful, is now no different from a beggar. Her whole body is dirty.


    "Lord Tong, Xiao Wu, manager Murong, are you all right?" Shen Feng asked.


    Murong chuixue raised his eyes, looked at Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, how did you get caught again? How are you?"


    Lord Tong also said, "they asked you to persuade me to surrender. It''s impossible. Let them kill me. I won''t hand over the family seal."


    Only Wu Feifan smiled. Although he had not been with Shen Feng for a long time, he was the one who knew Shen Feng best. He suffered a loss once and would never fall twice in the same place.


    "Don''t worry, brother Feng is here to save us."


    They were quite surprised. Shen Feng himself was caught. Even if there was a Lin Xuejian, he was chained at the moment, which didn''t play any role at all.


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "Xiao Wu knows me. Yes, I''m here to save you. Later, I''ll pretend to be uncomfortable, cheat the guards in, and then solve them. The car of Guoshi mansion will pick them up outside. When we get back to Guoshi mansion, everything will be safe."


    Tong Youwei was quite surprised. Some couldn''t believe looking at Shen Fengdao: "Lord Shen, have your Kung Fu been restored?"


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "half, but it''s enough to deal with these wastes."


    With that, Shen Feng suddenly covered his stomach and began to roll on the ground. Then he made a painful sound. It was very uncomfortable to see the mountain.


    Lin Xue saw that she was very cooperative and shouted, "come on, my husband has a stomachache. Look at the situation. If something happens to him, none of you can run away!"


    The guard heard Lin Xuejian''s voice and hurriedly ran over. After all, Shen Feng is from the national division house. If anything happens here, they are the pot carrying Xia.


    One opened the prison door, and the other guarded outside. Someone helped Shen Feng and asked, "waste, what''s the matter? It wasn''t good just now. Why suddenly..."


    Before the guard finished, Shen Feng slapped out and a purple light flashed. The guard bumped into the guard behind him. They both fainted in an instant without humming.


    Shen Feng quickly took out the key and unlocked the people''s locks. The whole process lasted less than three minutes, which was very efficient.


    Tong Youwei has a surprised expression on his face and grabs Shen Feng''s arm. As long as Shen Feng recovers, he has hope to regain control of the family.


    Shen Feng looked at the people and said, "let''s go. It''s not urgent to clean up the Murong family. You should heal your wounds first. When we have accumulated enough strength, it will be his doomsday."


    Soon, a group of people went out along the dungeon and didn''t see half of the guards all the way, which showed that the guards here were lax to an incredible extent.


    Seeing the gate outside, who knows a little brother just came down from upstairs. His reaction was quite rapid. He was stunned for a moment and fired a shot at the head.


    "Come on, the fugitive ran away!"

 Chapter 941

    The little brother''s voice was not loud, but the sound of gunfire rang through the whole house. Soon, there were hurried footsteps upstairs. It seemed that many people came.


    Shen Feng takes a look at Lin Xue. Lin Xue suddenly understands and leaves with Tong Youwei and others. With Shen Feng''s current strength, even if it is not the peak, no one here is his opponent. Staying here will only become a burden.


    Seeing that Lin Xue was leaving, my little brother was in a hurry. As soon as he raised his gun, he saw a purple light flash. Then the whole man collapsed to the ground without even farting.


    At this time, the people upstairs hurried down. Black King Kong blushed and was slightly drunk. He saw Tong Youwei and others leave and angrily said, "son of a bitch, let you persuade you to surrender. You fucking let people run away. A group of waste can''t even see individuals."


    The surrounding men acted quickly and soon surrounded Shen Feng. Several others chased Lin Xue and went away. They were quite fierce.


    Shen Feng doesn''t care. There are only two or three kittens. Lin Xuejian can still deal with them. He looks at Black King Kong and sneers: "I said to let you burn incense well. You just don''t listen. I don''t think you can drink so much wine."


    Black King Kong bah and said with a smile, "what are you? It''s just a waste of Kung Fu. Even if I''m drunk, a finger can turn you over."


    Shen Feng gave a cry and looked at Black King Kong and said, "then try whether a finger can turn me over."


    Shen Feng has an arrogant expression on his face. Black King Kong is unhappy immediately. He falls in front of Shen Feng and pokes it with a real finger.


    He himself is the strength in the middle of intelligence. He tries his best to deal with an ordinary person who can''t do Kung Fu. Indeed, one finger can kill the other party. It''s a pity that Shen Feng, who is facing now, has already recovered 50% of his strength, far above his strength.


    "Ah ah!!"


    After the move, Black King Kong screamed, the index finger of his right hand broke directly, and the whole person was in a cold sweat. He woke up a lot in an instant.


    He can''t believe his eyes, a waste, let himself break a finger. More importantly, he didn''t even feel the slightest breath in Shen Feng''s body.


    "Son of a bitch, what magic do you use!"


    Shen Feng pinched his fist and said with a smile, "I''ve given you a chance. Now it''s my turn. You use one finger, and I''ll use one too. It''s fair!"


    The voice fell, Shen Feng''s body flashed and appeared in front of Black King Kong. He also pointed with his index finger and hit the chest of Black King Kong.


    This move is to break the yuan in one breath.


    Shen Feng instantly raised the breath in his body, and the purple gas poured into black King Kong. In a short moment, countless energy had completely wrapped Black King Kong. The younger brother around him could not see this scene, but Black King Kong was extremely shocked.


    Shen Feng recovered, and his strength was far above himself. He was frightened and fell to his knees without saying a word. He no longer had the prestige he had just had.


    "Lord Shen, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. No matter what I do, it''s Murong''s idea. If I don''t listen..."


    Before the Black King Kong finished, Hunyuan burst in one breath. Taking his chest as the explosion point, more than ten blood holes exploded all over his body, which looked quite shocking.


    When the younger brothers around saw this scene, they were frightened one by one. They dared not resist. They all knelt down and dared not breathe.


    "Lord Shen, spare your life!"


    "Lord Shen, we are all innocent!"


    With one voice, everyone was anxious to get rid of the relationship.


    Shen Feng looked at the crowd with a smile: "get up. I know it doesn''t matter to you. Do me a favor. Take this waste to the gambling house, give it to Murong negative, and tell him that I will come back to him soon. Let him ask for more blessings."


    The younger brothers around nodded repeatedly and lifted up the Black King Kong at the first time. At this time, the Black King Kong was paralyzed and the whole person was abandoned by Shen Feng. Don''t mention using force in the future. Even heavy work can''t be done normally.


    Shen Feng clapped his hands, as if he had done a trivial thing. He walked outside with a smile. Not far away, Lin Xuejian and others had been waiting for a long time, and there were several younger brothers who had just chased out on the ground.


    "Come on, go to the national division house!"

 Chapter 942

    An hour later, Guoshi mansion.


    Shen Feng and his party hurried back. As soon as Tong Youwei and others were settled, the national teacher sent someone to send a message to let Shen Feng go.


    Shen Feng settled the crowd and ran to the study for the first time. The national teacher was reading the documents. When he saw Shen Feng coming in, he said with a smile, "Shen Feng, how about this trip."


    Shen Feng thanked: "thank you for your help. Your younger martial brother provided me with medicine, which can temporarily restore 50% of my strength. If you want to restore all my strength, he suggested that I go to neon country and find Longjin."


    The national master frowned slightly and replied, "Shen Feng, do you know what the Dragon tendon is and why it fell into the hands of neon country."


    "I''d like to hear it in detail." Shen Feng replied.


    The national master sighed and replied, "this matter should be mentioned more than 80 years ago. My master''s name is tianmingzi. He is a monk on Cangshan Mountain. At that time, the neon kingdom had invaded our Li Dynasty. Not only the imperial court resisted, but also people with lofty ideals united, including my master tianmingzi."


    The national master spoke clearly. At that time, he did not want to recall the past. When Li Chaogang had just ended the war, there were ruins everywhere in China, and there were hundreds of wastes waiting to flourish. However, at this time, the strength of neon country increased greatly and resources were scarce. He was worried that he could not find a place to dig resources, so he decided to take his mind on Li Chao.


    At that time, although the Li Dynasty still had an army, it had fought for many years, was wounded, had low combat effectiveness, and lagged far behind in weapons and equipment. It could not be fought in the front battlefield. It could only rely on various Jianghu people to snipe the enemy in the side battlefield.


    At the beginning, the effect was good, but neon country soon transferred a large number of Yin-Yang division from China. They gradually moved back to the situation by using Shishen combat and Army assistance.


    At that time, tianmingzi heard that there was a dragon in the 100000 mountains. He wanted to tame the dragon to deal with the Shi God of the neon country. Unexpectedly, when he arrived at the 100000 mountains, he found that it was not a dragon at all, but a ferocious dragon.


    Tianmingzi fought with Jiaolong for three days and nights. He almost collapsed and died. Finally, he pulled out a dragon tendon and successfully drove Jiaolong into the sea.


    This dragon tendon looks insignificant, but as long as it is tied to the wrist, it can increase its strength and burst out twice or even ten times its original strength.


    Relying on the Dragon tendon, tianmingzi formed a Death Squadron and constantly attacked the neon country, which not only killed a large number of yin and Yang masters, but also hindered their marching speed.


    The neon nation was shocked and finally threatened to kill the city and asked tianmingzi to hand over the Dragon tendon. Tianmingzi had no choice but to hand over the Dragon tendon.


    Fortunately, the Li Dynasty gradually breathed out and the neon country was finally driven away, but the Dragon tendon fell into their hands. At that time, the yin-yang division was called Heishan family, which was the ancestor of today''s Heishan society.


    The national master looked at Shen Feng and said, "if you have a chance, wrap the Dragon tendon around your wrist. It has no effect on the people of neon country, but it has a miraculous effect on us Li Chaoren. Although you come from another place, I think it won''t be too bad."


    Shen Feng nodded to understand that although the living systems of the two worlds are very different, the development process and experience are very similar.


    "I see, master, I want to bring Feng 5 and 77. I don''t know if master has any opinion."


    "Take it and let them have a long experience. I will arrange a legal exchange identity for you to facilitate your activities in neon country. Remember that peace is precious. If you can get it by peaceful means, don''t do it."


    "I understand. Thank you, master. My men are going to trouble master to take care of them for the time being. I''ll deal with their problems when I get back."


    Dealing with Murong family is not something that can be done in one or two days. Shen Feng suffered a loss. Now he is very cautious.


    The national master nodded and said, "Murong family, many people in the dynasty don''t like them, but they are cunning. When you come back, I will introduce several people. With their cooperation inside and outside, you can deal with Murong family more calmly!"

 Chapter 943

    The next morning, at Kyoto airport, Shen Feng and his party arrived at the airport early, ready to take the earliest ordinary plane and dare to go to neon country.


    Soon, the people took their seats and waited patiently for the plane to take off.


    Long before coming here, Shen Feng specially studied the situation of neon country. Their country''s system is similar to that of the Li Dynasty, which is mainly retro. The difference is that the Li Dynasty basically maintains a modern life, but some upper class people in neon country wear ancient uniforms and live an ancient life, and respect it.


    One of the key figures, the Heishan society, is the largest organization all over the neon country. There are people not only in the dynasty, but also in the Jianghu.


    Now the boss of Heishan society is called Heishan overlord. He is 40 years old. He is as domineering as his name. He is very decisive. Longjin is the treasure of Heishan society. It is difficult to get it from him.


    The national master arranged another academic exchange identity for Shen Feng. After arriving in neon country, local spies will receive him. Through them, they can establish a connection with Heishan society.


    Shen Feng was still digesting the information, but there was a quarrel in the West. A man spoke semi unfamiliar Mandarin and was very excited.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why did I sit in an ordinary warehouse in my VIP warehouse? There''s no reason like you."


    The flight attendant, with a embarrassed expression on her face, explained: "Sir, the VIP warehouse has been given to Mr. Yamamoto of neon country. You are also from neon country. I hope you can understand. We will refund your ticket fee in full and give you a 50% discount next time."


    When the man heard this, he glanced at the position of the VIP warehouse and said, "ah, it''s adult Yamamoto. I''m really sorry. I don''t know that adult Yamamoto wrapped it up. There''s no problem. I''d like to sit here."


    A quarrel soon subsided because Yamamoto was sitting in the VIP lounge.


    Shen Feng looked at Feng Qiqi and asked, "do you know the origin of this Shanben village? It seems to have great prestige."


    Feng Qiqi whispered, "I''ve heard that the second son of Yamamoto family is said to have a high business mind. It seems that they came to Kyoto to participate in the international economic exchange meeting. They have a good relationship with Heishan society. It''s said that Yamamoto''s wife is the daughter of Heishan society."


    When Lin Xue heard this, she smiled and said, "Qiqi, you know a lot. Did your senior tell you what he was doing in the neon country?"


    "He told me that he was the president of a newspaper specializing in social news. I''m not very clear. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I just took this opportunity to see him."


    While they were talking, Shen Feng frowned and whispered, "something''s wrong. Something may happen later. Be careful. The guy just now should be trying to determine the target person in the VIP warehouse."


    Feng said at five o''clock, "Shen Feng is right. It''s not just him. There are two in the West and two in the East. There are five people in total. The goal should be Yamamoto township."


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "Feng Wu, you''re missing one. The flight attendant at the entrance should also be one of them."


    Although it''s none of their business, Shen Feng already has Countermeasures in mind. If he can take the opportunity to have a relationship with Yamamoto Township, it may be of great help to his trip.


    The people tacitly understood and stopped talking.


    After a while, the plane took off slowly and soon climbed to the high altitude. According to Shen Feng''s estimation, even if these people wanted to do it, they had to wait until the plane left Li Chao''s airspace as soon as possible.


    While there was still a little time, Shen Feng suddenly got up and walked towards the position of the VIP cabin. The suspicious flight attendant hurried over: "Sir, you can''t run around during the take-off. Please go back to your seat."


    Shen Feng took the certificate prepared by the overseas teacher and said with a smile, "I''m from the National Teacher''s house. I have something to ask your purser. Please let me go."


    The stewardess was obviously stunned, but Shen Feng was from the National Teachers'' house, and she couldn''t stop casually. She could only signal Shen Feng to wait a moment, and she went to find the purser.


    Taking advantage of the moment when the flight attendant left, Shen Feng walked into the VIP cabin with an arrow. He recognized Yamamoto township at the first sight. His temperament is obviously different from others.


    Without any hesitation, Shen Feng went to Yamamoto Township, didn''t look at him, and whispered, "there are traitors in your people, and someone outside wants to deal with you."

 Chapter 944

    Although Yamamoto township was shocked, it was equally calm. It didn''t even look at Shen Feng. It was quite calm, as if it didn''t hear anything.


    Just then, the stewardess came out with the purser. She saw Shen Feng enter the VIP cabin and hurriedly walked over: "Sir, you can''t come in casually. She is our purser. If you have anything, just tell her."


    The purser was in his forties and looked like a very experienced veteran. Shen Feng motioned her to speak outside. They walked all the way to the bathroom. The purser asked, "Hello, Mr. Shen. I don''t know what I can do for you."


    Shen Feng said in a deep voice, "the stewardess just now, isn''t she new?"


    The purser glanced at Shen Feng and mistakenly thought he wanted the contact information of the flight attendant. He refused: "Mr. Shen, if there is nothing else, I have to go back to be busy. The plane is taking off. Please don''t run around."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "you misunderstood me. I''m the special envoy of the National Division office. I just found someone on the plane to deal with Mr. Yamamoto. It may cause great riots in a while. You go into the cab and tell the captain that no matter what happens, you can''t open the door. I''m watching outside. You must stop at the original airport."


    Hearing Shen Feng''s Hua, the purser quickly replied, "you''re right. Xiao Wu is on duty today. She didn''t belong to our crew. I know what to do. Thank you for informing us."


    The purser tidied up his mood and soon went to the VIP cabin. Shen Feng pretended to be nothing and slowly returned to his seat.


    As time went by, the plane soon flew over the high seas, that is, at this juncture, the previous man suddenly stood up with a ferocious expression in his eyes. He opened his hands and recited words in his mouth. A human like thing appeared in mid air, and a chill hung around him.


    Feng Qiqi saw it in his eyes and whispered, "brother Feng, you''re really right. This guy really has a problem. He''s the yin-yang master, and that monster is Shi Shen."


    Shen Feng nodded and motioned Feng Qiqi not to talk.


    The man slowly came out, looked at the passengers around and said, "from now on, you are our hostages. If anyone dares to move around, don''t blame us for being impolite. The power of snow man, I don''t think you are willing to try."


    Then the man gave an order. The snow man blew out a mouthful of air conditioning, and the seat froze into ice. It looked quite frightening. This move completely conquered all the passengers. Everyone just depended on each other and didn''t dare to say a word more.


    Soon, the man winked. The other four slowly walked to the VIP cabin. The stewardess pointed to the inside and said, "he''s inside. He''s confirmed his identity. Be careful. He''s with two bodyguards."


    The party soon walked into the VIP cabin. In less than a minute, there was a sound of fighting and even a flash of thunder. The whole plane immediately shook up and down. Everyone was very scared and cried.


    Feng Wu looked in his eyes and asked in a low voice, "do you want to start? First solve the outside and the inside. With our strength, we should be able to deal with them. The breath is not very strong, which is probably the appearance of the early stage of flexibility."


    Feng Wu didn''t know about Shi Shen, but he could sense their breath and made a simple comparison.


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "don''t worry. We must ensure the safety of our hometown. When they relax their vigilance, it''s time for us to start. I''m responsible for solving our opponents. You''re responsible for saving people. We must act quickly."


    The two are still talking. The battle inside is over. Only two of the four men came back, but they successfully captured Yamamoto township. However, although Yamamoto township has become a hostage, it is still calm and has no very flustered expression.


    The reason is very simple, because he saw Shen Feng. He believed that since Shen Feng chose to disclose the news, he would not see himself caught.


    Soon, the leading man looked at Yamamoto Township and laughed and said, "Yamamoto Township, didn''t you expect that even if you pack the whole VIP warehouse, you can''t escape our palm."


    Yamamoto Leng hum said, "did Secretary Hata say that only he knows my accurate route, and only he can arrange it so perfectly."

 Chapter 945

    Yamamoto township was very calm. As early as Shen Feng told him, he began to doubt Hata''s secretary. After all, only Hata knew all his whereabouts.


    At the thought of such a traitor as the lurk around him, Yamamoto''s heart surged with anger. I don''t know how many people like Xiaotian will stay as long as they can go back.


    Seeing the unhappy expression on Yamamoto''s face, the man sneered: "it''s too late to say anything now. Introduce myself. My name is Ichiro Yamada. I''m from Jiuan island. You should know why we should catch you."


    Yamamoto said sternly, "Jiuan Island, you must have come for the sake of your island Master''s son, Yu Zhibo Sanguang. You want me to come forward and beg Montenegro to let him go. Do you know what he did?"


    Ichiro Yamada shook his head and said, "I don''t care what he did. He is the son of the island owner. If Montenegro won''t let him go, you can only live on the island all your life. Go and ask the captain to change his course and fly towards Jiu''An island."


    As soon as the voice fell, the steward ran over in a panic: "Mr. Yamada, it''s bad. The steward hid in the cab. Now they lock the door."


    Ichiro Yamada frowned, looked at his men and said, "you look at him, you go with me and have a look. You''re really tired of living!"


    Ichiro Yamada took the man to the cab. His eyes were full of anger. Soon, the party came to the cabin door. The stewardess knocked on the door and shouted, "open the door, don''t force us to do it!"


    The purser replied, "Xiao Wu, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Sorry, we won''t open the door. We''ll only land at Dongdu airport. You''ll die. No matter what you do, we won''t open the door."


    Yamada Ichiro''s eyes coagulated, summoned xuenan and said in a harsh voice: "yes, I want to see how long you break the door can last."


    The voice fell, and the snow man kept freezing the cabin door, with more and more strength. At this time, Xiao Wu suddenly shouted: "Mr. Yamada, I remember one thing. Just now there was a man who said it was a special envoy of the national teacher. After he met the purser, she hid in the cockpit. Would that man know anything!"


    Hearing this, Ichiro Yamada flew into a rage, shook his hand and said, "fool, why didn''t you say it earlier and go back quickly!"


    The party hurried back. Unexpectedly, as soon as they returned to the aisle, they saw their men lying on the ground, Shen Feng and Feng may day left and right, just like the door god. All the other passengers crowded behind and curled up together.


    Yamamoto township was intact, and said sternly, "Ichiro Yamada, I will remember what you did. Originally, yuzhibo Sanguang didn''t die. Now it seems that he is dead. You forced him. Don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Yamada Ichiro couldn''t hurry. He looked at Shen Feng and said, "who are you and why do you care about our neon country? You''re not afraid of our revenge on Jiuan island."


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "I''m alone. What''s to be afraid of? Besides, I have the backing of the national division house and the emperor. If you want to move me, you''d better weigh it. Now, kneel down and go back with me."


    Ichiro Yamada Pooh, release the snow man, and the other person release the type God at the same time. Unexpectedly, it is a porcupine with sharp thorns all over.


    "If you want to catch us, show your ability!"


    As soon as this was said, the snow man and the porcupine went out at the same time. Feng Wu jumped in the air and hit several blades in succession, successfully attracting the porcupine away.


    Shen Feng waved his palm continuously and pushed Xue man back.


    Ichiro Yamada looked in his eyes and sneered: "the Kung Fu of the Li Dynasty is just like this. No wonder we attacked it 80 years ago. Have a taste of absolute zero!"


    Ichiro Yamada bit his finger and printed a rune. Xuenan received the order and kept urging the cold. One cold current rushed directly to Shen Feng. In less than three minutes, Shen Feng was frozen into an Iceman.


    When Feng Wu saw Shen Feng trapped, he kept using killing moves. Unexpectedly, porcupine was very flexible. Instead of fighting with Feng Wu, he kept releasing spikes. In a moment, Feng Wu''s arms were full of spikes.

 Chapter 946

    The form of the game suddenly became clear. Shen Feng and Feng Wu were fierce, but the fight was only two rounds. One was frozen and the other was badly hit, which became the biggest joke.


    Ichiro Yamada laughed and shouted, "Li Dynasty''s waste has no resistance at all. He dares to take care of our Jiuan island. Let''s see what I smashed this frozen waste!"


    Then Ichiro Yamada shook his right hand into a fist and hit Shen Feng''s ice sculpture with 100% of his strength. According to his speculation, as long as he hammered it gently, Shen Feng would be torn apart and dead.


    Lin Xue saw in her eyes and gave a scream. She was just ready to come forward, but she was held by Feng Qiqi. The reason was very simple, because she had found a slight change, and Shen Feng''s mouth was wearing a faint smile.


    Sure enough, a moment later, Ichiro Yamada uttered a scream, breaking all the phalanges of his right hand, as if he had hit a boulder.


    Shishen and his master were concentric. Yamada was injured and soon reflected on Xueman. At the same position, there were also signs of redness and swelling.


    At this time, Shen Feng drank violently and the ice covering his whole body fell off instantly. He saw his eyes coagulate and hit the snow man with several fists in a row. It can be said that he used all his strength and dissipated the snow man in an instant.


    The victory or defeat was a pleasant sight. The snow man disappeared, and Ichiro Yamada was bitten back. He immediately bled from his seven orifices, and his bones seemed to fall apart and collapsed to the ground.


    His companions were scared to death when they saw the accident in Yamada, and their control over porcupine was weakened.


    Feng Wu also grasped the opportunity, condensed a green long knife in his right hand, waved and chopped at the porcupine, and split the porcupine in half in an instant.


    In just three minutes, the situation reversed in an instant.


    Ichiro Yamada and his men were dead and disabled. They completely lost their combat effectiveness. The remaining flight attendants dared to be presumptuous and knelt down on the spot.


    "Mr. Yamamoto, I''m sorry. No matter what I do, they forced me to do it. I owe them a lot of money. I really can''t help it."


    Yamamoto looked at the flight attendant and Leng hum: "you''re lucky today. Get away from me. Don''t let me see you in the future."


    Then he looked at Shen Feng again, changed a smiling face and said, "Sir, if you don''t mind, we might as well go to the VIP cabin and have a good chat. I have a lot of questions to ask you."


    ......


    At the same time, north of the Yangtze River, west of Jin''an, Pingnan military camp.


    The camp was still training as usual. At this time, a man wrapped in black robes came in slowly without stopping.


    When the guard saw the man, he quickly raised his gun and said, "stop, no one, Pingnan military camp, no people, etc."


    The visitor is no other than Gu Hui, the son of Gu Xing, a general of Pingnan.


    He is now completely disfigured and dare not see anyone. He can only bow his head and say, "go away. I want to see my father. He dares to block my way and see how I deal with you."


    At this time, Gu Hui not only changed his appearance, but also his voice became a little hoarse. The guard seldom saw him at ordinary times, so he naturally didn''t dare to confirm his identity.


    "Master Gu, please take off your robe and I''ll confirm your identity."


    What Gu Hui hated most was the mention of this. He immediately became angry and flashed. He had raised the guard. It looked quite cruel.


    Not far away, another guard saw it, quickly raised his gun and shouted, "stop, or we''ll shoot. Put the people down quickly."


    Gu Hui sneered and threw the guard out. He was impartial and bumped into another guard. They fell to the ground at the same time. They looked quite embarrassed.


    Gu Hui rushed in with an arrow. He couldn''t see clearly at all. When the guard got up, Gu Hui had already disappeared.


    "Hurry, sound the alarm and inform the general that unidentified people have broken in."


    In a moment, the alarm sounded in the barracks, and patrols began to look for unknown people everywhere. The whole barracks became noisy in an instant.


    Although Gu Hui came less, he was quite familiar with it. He soon avoided the patrol and came to the office on the fourth floor quietly, where his father worked.


    Soon, Gu Hui opened the door and went in. Unexpectedly, he was greeted by a row of armed guards, even Sun Xing, the head of the guard.

 Chapter 947

    Sun Xing is Gu Hui''s master. He has taught him Kung Fu since childhood. Unfortunately, Gu Hui is not expected to practice Kung Fu and has not learned much.


    "You are so brave that you dare to break into the camp. Fortunately, the general is not here. What do you want to do? Did someone send you to assassinate our general?"


    Sun Xing is obviously murderous. They are the most front-line troops in the south. Recently, it has been vaguely heard that the twelve generals in the south are ready to move. They are all rectifying their armaments and have no good intentions. These have not been reported to the imperial court for the time being. Gu Xing is going to confirm the news.


    Gu Hui lowered his head and dared not look up. He whispered, "master, it''s me."


    As soon as this came out, Sun Xing was surprised: "Xiao Hui, how has your voice changed?"


    "Master, let them out first."


    Sun Xing looked around and motioned the people around him to go out. His men took orders and went out of the room one by one. Soon, Sun Xing was the only one left.


    "Xiao Hui, what are you doing in a black robe in broad daylight? What happened? You didn''t take a group of people to dig for babies. Why did you come back alone?"


    Gu Hui sighed lightly, took off his robe and revealed his true face. The pustules on his face shocked the people who saw it. Even Sun Xing felt sick in his heart.


    "Xiao Hui, are you sick?"


    Gu Hui shook his head and said, "master, I don''t know if I''m sick. Although I''m disfigured now, I''ve got unprecedented strength. Why don''t we try a move? You should be an expert in the middle of intelligence."


    Sun Xing was skeptical. He looked at Gu Hui and said, "yes, well, you can punch me. Don''t stay. I can carry it."


    Gu Hui smiled and flashed away. Sun Xing hadn''t seen him yet. Gu Hui had appeared in front of him. Then he hit him with a heavy fist, which was purple and black. Sun Xing tried his best to defend, but he was still hit and flew out, hit the wall, and there was a loud bang.


    "Master, are you okay?"


    Gu Hui didn''t expect that his fist was so powerful. He hurried forward to help Sun Xing up.


    Sun Xing laughed and said, "well, Xiaohui, you''re a blessing in disguise. Now you should have the strength in the later stage of flexibility. What you lack is Kung Fu. With your current strength, you can give you all the moves I can''t practice. In case of a fight, you can also help your father."


    Gu Hui smiled, shook his head and said, "master, you''re wrong. In case of a fight, it''s a great time for us to become famous all over the world. All the wastes of the Li Dynasty can be emperors. Why can''t we? I want people all over the country to know that I Gu Hui is the overlord of the world!"


    ......


    On the other side, in the VIP cabin.


    Yamamoto looked at his identity and his eyes were full of laughter: "so you are Lord Shen, who is famous for the Li Dynasty. The news said that you lost all your Kung Fu. It seems that it is all false reports. How do you know that those people want to deal with me? Did you receive the news in advance?"


    Shen Feng said with a smile: "it''s intuition. I used to work for the safety department. I''m quite sensitive to the every move of these people. Their actions are too suspicious, and the signals are constant. At first glance, it''s planned for a long time. The only big man in the plane is you."


    Yamamoto nodded and said, "Lord Shen is really smart. I don''t know whether you''re going to our neon country this time. Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Shen Feng is not in a hurry to borrow the strength of Yamamoto township. What he has to do now is to make a good impression on him. When he needs him, he will naturally help himself.


    "Mr. Yamamoto, we are on business. There is an academic exchange meeting for you at our national teachers'' office. We have already contacted you. Don''t bother you."


    Yamamoto gave a shout and replied, "in that case, you must find an opportunity to thank Lord Shen. Please don''t refuse."


    Shen Fengqian waited for thousands of people. What he was waiting for was Shen Benxiang''s sentence. He immediately smiled and said, "it''s better to obey orders than respect. When our business is done well, we must find Mr. Yamamoto for a good drink!"

 Chapter 948

    Three hours later, the capital of neon, Ping an airport.


    The plane landed steadily. As soon as it landed, a group of armed guards came and took all the people on Jiuan island. More than a dozen men in divine palace clothes surrounded Yamamoto township. They should have come to protect him.


    Yamamoto got out of the plane and waited for a while before he saw Shen Feng and his party coming down. He waved and said with a smile: "Lord Shen, I''ll see you later. I hope we can meet again."


    After saying hello, Yamamoto Township left soon. He was in a hurry. He should be in a hurry to go back to deal with the affairs of Jiu''An island.


    Shen Feng took the crowd and left along the channel. He soon saw that the spy who came to pick up the plane was a beautiful young girl.


    The girl has a sign around her neck that says welcome to Shen Feng and his party!


    Shen Feng quickly walked over and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Shen Feng."


    When the girl saw Shen Feng, she was obviously stunned, but soon recovered her smiling face and said, "Hello, Shen Jun, my name is Maria Shentian. Professor ishimoto asked me to pick you up. I didn''t expect that so many of you might be a little crowded."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "it''s OK to squeeze a little. Let''s go."


    Maria Shentian is quite sensible. She took the initiative. As a result, Lin Xuejian and others'' luggage led the way. Although she is not tall, she walks with wind. She is quite capable.


    Seeing Shen Feng, Lin Xue smiled and said, "I didn''t expect the spy who met us to be a little girl, but I think she seems very ordinary and has no breath."


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "spies don''t have to know kung fu. It''s mainly intelligence work, but I didn''t expect to be such a sweet girl."


    The party followed Shentian and soon came to the parking lot. She really didn''t talk nonsense. It was a small car. It was very crowded for five people.


    Feng Wu was the first to seize the co driver and gave good things to Shen Feng with a smile. Poor Shen Feng was one meter eight tall and was caught in the middle.


    Shentian looked in his eyes and was very sorry. He apologized and said, "sorry, Shen Jun, it''s my work that hasn''t been done in place. Please forgive me."


    It seems true that people in neon country love to apologize.


    Shen Feng didn''t mind, but asked about academic exchanges. After all, Guofu asked him to come in in the name of academic exchanges and didn''t say more.


    Shentian replied, "the exchange party will be held tonight. The professor means to let me take you to the hotel first. He will come and meet you in the evening."


    ......


    At the same time, Ping an airport.


    A man in a black suit held a sign in his hand, which prominently said that he welcomed Lord Shen Feng to participate in academic exchanges.


    Not long ago, a man wearing glasses came over and said very sorry, "sorry, I''m Shen Feng. I''m here to participate in academic exchanges. I had a stomachache and delayed a little time. Let''s go quickly."


    The man nodded and said, "OK, Lord Shen, it has been explained. For tonight''s banquet, we will arrange for you to contact the people of Heishan society."


    Shen Feng was stunned, but he didn''t say anything. When he came here, he heard that Heishan Hui is the largest organization in neon country. There are many talents. It''s not unusual for them to participate in this kind of academic exchange meeting.


    Shen Feng didn''t speak. He got on the business car with the man and drove all the way to the west of Dongdu. In less than three hours, he came to the destination, a huge manor.


    Shen Feng just looked at the manor and couldn''t stop praising. He just came to participate in academic exchanges. He didn''t expect the reception to be so large.


    Soon, the business car stopped.


    Before Shen Feng got off the bus, several servants came over with a very humble attitude. They took the initiative to help him with his luggage and led the way ahead.


    Shen Feng was flattered and enjoyed this treatment for the first time. He hurriedly asked, "excuse me, this is Professor ishimoto''s house. When can I see Professor ishimoto?"


    The man shook his head and said, "I don''t know Professor ishimoto. This is Ito''s house. Our master, Mr. Takezo ITO, is waiting for you in the hall. I''ll take you there."


    The man stopped talking, changed a respectful expression, and soon took Shen Feng to the hall. He saw a lot of people sitting inside. A serious man sat in the main position. All his subordinates around were amazing and looked very powerful.


    "Master, he is Shen Feng."

 Chapter 949

    Ito Housan nodded and looked at Shen Feng carefully. According to the information he got, Shen Feng looked weak, but he was a super expert. However, he temporarily lost his skills for some special reasons, so he might look haggard.


    The man in front of him is completely in line with the description. He is not only haggard, but also has no strength to bind the chicken. I''m afraid he can''t even cope with an ordinary adult.


    Such a person, I''m afraid Montenegro will not like it at all, let alone the Dragon tendon.


    Although ITO Housan felt that there was little hope, the national master had a life-saving grace for him. He still had to help. He just tried his best.


    "Lord Shen, welcome, welcome. Your national teacher told me everything. I''ve asked people from Heishan society to come. They should arrive in a minute. Then, talk to him slowly and I''ll try my best to help you."


    Shen Feng was stunned and replied, "what national teacher, where is Professor ishimoto? I''m here to participate in academic exchanges, not to see any black mountain meeting."


    Hearing this, ITO Housan slapped his thigh and said, "yes, yes, academic exchange. Look at my memory. Professor ishimoto is not free. I will accompany you all the way."


    While they were talking, a maid came in, bowed and said, "master, Mr. Yamazaki of Heishan society is coming. He is outside the door."


    "I see. Let him in!"


    The maid said well, and soon brought a party. The leading man was bald and looked very ferocious, followed by many bodyguards in black.


    When they came to the hall, the bald man laughed and said, "Mr. ITO, it''s rare for you to speak. Please come here today. What do you want to talk about?"


    Ito Housan pointed to Shen Feng and said, "zhanger, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Shen from Li Chaolai. He came to talk to you about academic exchanges, you know."


    Slang is popular in the Jianghu, as is the case in Li Dynasty and neon country. When Yamazaki heard it, he knew that the other party didn''t want to publicize it. He nodded and said, "yes, yes, academic exchanges. I don''t know what academic problems Mr. Shen wants to know."


    Everyone looked at Shen Feng and wanted to see what he said.


    Shen Feng is also a fog. He just came to participate in academic exchanges. He can''t figure out what happened. He can only truthfully reply: "I want to discuss the impact of Li Dynasty culture on your neon culture."


    Everyone was stunned. They couldn''t figure out what was going on, especially akiji Yamazaki, who was wide eyed. They didn''t know what nonsense Shen Feng was talking about.


    Ito Housan also couldn''t see it anymore. Even if he was low-key, he didn''t have to guess riddles. He could only remind: "Shen Feng, what you want to say is about Longjin."


    Shen Feng was still confused. He shook his head and said, "dragon tendon, what dragon tendon? You''re talking about chameleon. I don''t study biology."


    Seeing Shen Feng''s nonsense, akiji Yamazaki was obviously a little unhappy and replied: "Mr. ITO, it seems that you have no sincerity. I''d better leave first and contact me when you find out!"


    With that, Yamazaki left without looking back, looking quite angry.


    When Yamazaki went far, ITO Housan was also anxious: "Shen Feng, if it weren''t for the face of the national master, I would have blown you away. I really don''t know what you want to do. It''s not early. Go and have a rest first. We''ll discuss the Longjin tomorrow."


    ......


    At the same time, Dongdu hotel.


    This hotel is the highest standard hotel in Dongdu and is also a hotel commonly used to receive foreign guests. At this time, Shen Feng and his party sit in the room and feel the environment of the hotel.


    "Husband, the environment here is really good, but I think Miss Shentian seems to have a little meat pain. The price here should not be cheap."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "they may think I came alone. Unexpectedly, I brought so many people and opened two more rooms at once, which naturally exceeded their budget. Seven seven seven, did your father mention professor ishimoto to you?"


    Feng Qiqi shook her head and said, "no, I didn''t know my father knew people in neon country."


    They were talking when a knock came outside the door.


    Lin Xuejian hurriedly got up and opened the door. Standing outside were Maria Shentian and Professor Kishimoto. They were very polite and took the initiative to bow as soon as they met.


    "Mr. Shen Feng, welcome to neon country. I''m professor Kishimoto of Dongdu University and my assistant miss Shentian. You''ve met."


    Shen Feng hurried over and took the initiative to shake hands and said, "Professor ishimoto, I''ve heard a lot. Now we''re going to attend the academic exchange meeting."

 Chapter 950

    Shen Feng took the initiative to mention academic exchanges. Naturally, Kishimoto nodded repeatedly. Today''s dinner was attended by leading figures in the academic community. As a talent selected by the Li Dynasty, Shen Feng is the goal of everyone''s attention.


    Ashburn nodded and said, "yes, I''m here to take you to the exchange meeting. There may be a lot of people later. I''ll introduce you one by one. Some of them are very friendly to Li Chao, and some others don''t like Li Chao. I hope you can understand. If you encounter unreasonable trouble, try not to answer."


    Shen Feng knows that Li Dynasty and neon country had a grudge a hundred years ago. Even today, the two countries have not been completely resolved. It is normal for someone to make trouble. The only problem is that this exchange meeting is too formal.


    It''s just to talk to the Heishan meeting. I really held an exchange meeting. I don''t know whether the national teacher didn''t make it clear or professor ishimoto complicated the matter.


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "I see. By the way, who will come from Montenegro?"


    Ashamoto replied, "Heishan society was not on our invitation list, but they suddenly sent someone to send a message that they wanted to see the talents of the Li Dynasty, so they sent a man named heishanming. He is the first talent of the Heishan society, has a considerable understanding of the culture of the Li Dynasty, and is also the one who will mainly target you tonight."


    Ashamoto answered solemnly, but Shen Feng was in a fog. He didn''t find the people of the Heishan society. How can they turn against themselves? However, people in neon country always do things badly. It''s no surprise that this situation will happen.


    "I see. Let''s go now. It''s about Longjin. I don''t know if you mentioned it roughly with Heishan Ming."


    Ashamoto Qi shook his head and said, "Long Jin, I don''t know. Talk to him yourself. I mainly study the words of the Li Dynasty. I''m not very familiar with others."


    Shen Feng finally understood that Ashburn only invited people from Heishan society, but he didn''t dare to mention the Dragon tendon. He had to talk to Heishan Ming himself.


    ......


    An hour later, Nanshan manor.


    This is a manor in the southern suburb of Dongdu. It is the property of Zhihe Yamada, a rich man in Dongdu. Today, it is also specially lent to shore Ben and his party for academic exchange activities.


    Soon, ashamoto''s car stopped in the manor. The party slowly entered the hall. It had already been full of people. Soon someone ran to say hello.


    "Professor ishimoto, this is the talent sent by the Li Dynasty?"


    "He''s quite handsome, but I don''t know if he has real talent."


    "I''ll know later. Someone is yelling tonight."


    Everyone laughed at Shen Feng, both big and small, because just now, Heishan Ming has put down his big talk and will throw away the talents of the Li Dynasty today.


    This place is called academic exchange. In fact, it is to humiliate the people of Li Dynasty.


    Ashamoto said hello one by one. Just as he was about to take Shen Feng in, a man came over with a smile. It was Heishan Ming of Heishan family.


    This man is in his twenties. He looks like a decent person. However, to Shen Feng''s surprise, his breath is not weak. He should have practiced Kung Fu. He is likely to use some form God, which should not be underestimated.


    When they saw Heishan Ming coming, they stepped aside and looked like they were waiting to see a good play.


    Heishanming was not polite either. He took the initiative to come forward and said, "Shen Feng, right? I heard that you are a talent of the Li Chao Culture Institute of Li Chao Kyoto University, specializing in the impact of Li Chao culture on our neon country. I''d like to ask for leave. What are the effects?"


    Heishanming is very aggressive. As soon as he comes up, Wang fried. Everyone looks at Shen Feng and wants to see how he answers this question.


    Shen Feng is still confused up to now, but when the other party makes a move, he has to take it. As for the Dragon tendon, I''d better find a chance to talk about it later.


    On the topic of heishanming, Shen Feng knows nothing, let alone fight back. His only way is to mess around and answer the question.


    "Are you Mr. Heishan? Before answering this question, I''d like to ask how many customs in your neon country have been learned from our Li Dynasty."

 Chapter 951

    Shen Feng''s counter attack smoothly changed from passive to active. If Heishan Ming doesn''t answer this question, it shows that he not only doesn''t understand his country''s culture, but also can''t talk about his understanding of the culture of the Li Dynasty, which will only make people laugh and generous.


    If he answers this question, he solves the problem for Shen Feng. No matter what he says, Shen Feng can answer according to his words.


    Heishanming naturally understood this truth, and suddenly his old face turned red. He originally wanted to defeat Shen Feng, but now he has defeated him.


    He is a recognized talent. It would be a shame to say he doesn''t know.


    Helpless, Heishan ming could only simply reply: "according to my statistics, there are not many, that is, more than ten major festivals and customs. However, after the introduction, we have made localized modifications, which is basically different from your Li Dynasty."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "Mr. Heishan, you can''t say that. This is a typical doctrine of taking things. Can you deny its source if you modify it? That will only make me look down on your country and your nation. For example, in the Li Dynasty, we dare to admit that many customs are foreign, which is no shame."


    The voice fell, Feng Qiqi took the initiative to send someone, and the whole atmosphere was immediately embarrassed.


    Heishan Ming is even more angry. He feels that Shen Feng may not have the ability of people''s Congress, but he is still very good at changing concepts. It''s better to attack in another direction.


    Thinking of this, Heishan Ming smiled and said, "Shen Feng, I heard that your Li Dynasty is the hometown of martial arts. Almost everyone knows Kung Fu. A lot of Kung Fu in our neon country comes from your Li Dynasty. Compared with talents like you, you should also know kung fu. Why don''t we have a competition to help everyone."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and replied, "Mr. Heishan, this is an academic exchange meeting, not a martial arts exchange meeting. It''s better to another day. I happen to have something to ask you."


    Seeing Shen Feng''s refusal, Heishan decided that he was not good at learning. He quickly smiled and said, "Shen Feng, you don''t have to be afraid. We can stop at that point. What questions do you want to ask? After we compare, I''ll talk to you in private."


    When the crowd saw this scene, they booed one after another.


    "Yes, let''s have a competition. Wushu exchange is also a part of academic exchange."


    "Mr. Heishan said that it won''t hurt you until the point."


    "You dare not compare. Does it mean that your Li Dynasty''s Kung Fu is not good?"


    With one voice, everyone is forcing Shen Feng to agree.


    Only ashamoto stood aside and explained, "everyone, it''s not Shen Feng who doesn''t want to. He''s an ordinary scholar and doesn''t know kung fu. If the visitor is a guest, don''t embarrass him."


    When Heishan saw that Ashburn helped Shen Feng speak, he said angrily: "well, it seems that Li Dynasty is some waste. If it''s not compared, it''s not compared. This academic exchange meeting is not interesting. It seems that I can go back. It''s really disappointing for me."


    Seeing that Heishan Ming was going to leave, Shen Feng took a step forward and said with a smile, "Mr. Heishan, I didn''t say I''m no better than you. Since you said so far, I''ll play with you."


    As soon as Shen Feng opened his mouth, the whole audience was in an uproar. Everyone stared. They couldn''t believe their eyes. Shen Feng actually agreed.


    Heishanming not only knows Kung Fu, he is also a yin-yang master and can summon Shi Shen. Even if Shen Feng knows some Kung Fu, he can''t win heishanming.


    But he is from the Li Dynasty. Naturally, he is happy to see him humiliated.


    Heishan Ming was even more overjoyed. He directly put on a posture and said with a smile: "well, let''s take three moves as the boundary. The visitor is a guest. I''ll give you a move first, and then give you a move. Whoever is beaten back by the other party first will lose. How about it?"


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and didn''t deny it. Instead, he squeezed his fist and put on a posture of attack, but there was no leakage of breath.


    Seeing this scene, the people around burst into laughter.


    Heishan Ming relaxed his vigilance and pointed to Shen Feng: "come on!"


    Shen Feng gave a cry and rushed to Heishan Ming at a faster speed. When he came to Heishan Ming''s body, a purple Qi suddenly appeared all over his body and hit Heishan Ming with the potential of thunder.


    In full view of the public, heishanming flew five meters away like a broken kite.


    The audience was silent and everyone was stunned.

 Chapter 953

    The most powerful moves of neon country are not fancy sword moves and boxing, but the type God that only Yin and Yang masters can summon. In the whole neon country, the number of yin and Yang masters is not large, and the country adds up to only tens of thousands.


    Montenegro bright made this move, which immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience and became the brightest star on the scene. Everyone was cheering for him.


    "It''s Shi Shen. I saw Shi Shen with my own eyes."


    "This is Shi Shen. It''s so powerful."


    Everyone was talking about the form God of Heishan Ming. Feng Qiqi looked in his eyes and shouted, "Hey, how can you use pets? It''s against the law."


    Heishan Ming Pooh and replied, "this is Shi Shen, which is equal to a part of my body. We are concentric with each other. If Shi Shen is injured, I will also be injured. How can this become a pet? No culture is not terrible. Nonsense is the most terrible."


    Heishanming, as a person of the neon country, not only understands the culture of the Li Dynasty, but also speaks more eloquently than Feng Qiqi. She is speechless.


    Shen Feng was calm and said, "it''s no problem. Can you introduce to me what your style God is for?"


    Heishanming looked pleased and said with a smile, "Shen Feng, I don''t bully you. My style God is powerful and doesn''t have fancy spells. It''s called steel power man. As long as you can block its fist, I''ll be convinced."


    Shen Feng said, "come on, let me see the power of Shi Shen."


    In the neon Kingdom, there are two types of form gods: power type and magic type. One is pure self power, and the other is with the help of natural elements. The two types are not good or bad. They are very excellent form gods.


    For example, the steel power man in front of us is a typical power type, and the power level is level 3. It can be regarded as the existence in the middle and upper reaches of the power type God.


    Originally, with heishanming''s strength, he didn''t deserve gangzhili man at all, but who made him born in Heishan and with such strong backing, gangzhili man could only compromise. The two sides cooperated several times and signed the contract happily and smoothly.


    Once the God of form signs a contract with the master, it can not be replaced for life, and there can be no intention to rebel against the master. Accordingly, the master should also give everything the God of form needs, and shall not refuse for any reason.


    Shen Feng puts on a posture and constantly improves his breath. Since Li Nan is a power type, he will use his fist to win or lose, as long as he blocks his attack.


    The whole audience was silent again, waiting for the result.


    Steel force man, with an expressionless face, slowly walked to Shen Feng, instantly raised his right fist and attacked his chest with the momentum of thunder.


    Li Nan''s speed is very fast. In just a few seconds, he has hit no less than ten punches, but in the eyes of the outside audience, it is only one punch. Even Fengqi can''t see any flaws. Only Fengwu can barely keep up with the speed.


    After the bang, Li Nan withdrew his fist and stood firmly in place. Shen Feng remained motionless, like a statue, but his ground was deeply depressed. It can be seen that he dissolved all his forces to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, heishanming shouted, "Shen Feng, you''re not playing a rogue. How can you unload your strength to the ground."


    When Feng Qiqi heard this, he couldn''t help but directly came forward and shouted, "Heishan Ming, you still have the face to say this. You didn''t do that yourself just now. How did you become a rogue when you came to Shen Feng? You still have no face, waste thing."


    Heishanming was a child of honor. No one dared to scold him. He immediately killed him. Li Nan also felt heishanming''s idea. He flashed in front of Feng Qiqi and raised his hand to punch him.


    His speed is very fast. With the strength of Feng Qiqi, he can''t hide at all. Shen Feng is closest to him. He immediately lightning shot and directly punched Li Nan.


    Li Nan was attacked, stumbled several times in a row and fell to the ground, but even so, he still maintained a state of almost madness, as if he didn''t feel pain at all.


    "Hei Shan Ming, she''s still a child. It''s unfair to use Shi Shen to deal with her. The martial arts competition just ended. Let''s end it. If I have a chance another day, I''ll go back to visit your house."

 Chapter 952

    No one can imagine that Shen Feng, who seems ordinary, can beat Heishan Ming out with one move. He doesn''t even have the power to fight back.


    Heishan Ming was stunned. He had no defense just now, so he was attacked by Shen Feng. This guy hid so deep.


    However, his strength is not very strong. He was hit by carelessness for a moment. He quickly changed his face and said in a deep voice: "Shen Feng, how can you make a sneak attack if you don''t talk about martial ethics? You hit me just before I was ready. It''s against the law."


    When they heard heishanming''s words, they reacted that he had been attacked secretly.


    "It''s shameless. You Li Chao people can only sneak attacks."


    "If you don''t talk about martial virtue, you won''t win."


    "Come back, what just happened doesn''t count!"


    All of them spoke in unison and blamed Shen Feng. He was good for nothing. Shen Feng was calm and looked at Heishan Ming and said, "OK, just think I was a sneak attack. Are you ready now? I''ll come again."


    Heishan mingleng snorted. This time, he put on a posture and gathered his breath in front of him. He probably knew Shen Feng''s strength and should not be able to break through his own defense.


    Soon, the field was quiet again, and everyone held their breath and watched again.


    Shen Feng moved his muscles and bones for a while. This time, he didn''t hide his strength. There was a purple Qi all over his body. He instantly rose to the state of the early stage of intelligence. Although he was far from his peak strength, he was more than enough to deal with Heishan Ming.


    Feng Wu on one side couldn''t help admiring. He knew Shen Feng''s situation. Unexpectedly, he could recover to this point when he lost all his skills. If it was the peak period, I really don''t know what it would be like.


    He asked himself that he had no courage to deal with the saint, so he admired Shen Feng very much.


    Shen Feng walked towards Heishan Ming with a smile, raised his right hand and said, "you can watch this time. I didn''t sneak into you. I''ll hit your left chest."


    The voice fell, and Shen Feng seriously attacked Heishan Ming''s left chest. This move is a derivative move of Hunyuan breaking in one breath. Hunyuan punching seems to concentrate a little damage, but once he hits the target, it will quickly spread around.


    Heishanming didn''t realize it. Instead, he concentrated all his strength on his left chest. When Shen Feng punched down, he didn''t feel any pressure. He just felt like a sponge, as if he had scattered Shen Feng''s strength.


    After the move, Heishan Ming stood still and immediately laughed and said, "Shen Feng, it seems that you are just like this. Once there is no sneak attack, you can''t move me at all. It''s not that I despise your Kung Fu of the Li Dynasty. It''s really..."


    Heishan Ming couldn''t go on halfway. He suddenly felt that his blood was surging all over his body and the whole person was going to explode. All this must be Shen Feng''s hands and feet. He must find a vent, or he will explode and die.


    In desperation, Heishan ming could only step back two steps, then stepped on the ground fiercely and discharged all the breath of invasion through the soles of his feet. Only a loud bang was heard, and a pit was hit on the ground. It can be seen how powerful Shen Feng''s invasion is.


    Feng Qiqi saw it in his eyes and immediately clapped his hands and said, "you retreated again. You lost. We didn''t sneak attack this time. Your Kung Fu in neon country is not good."


    Black hill, old face, was red, and counterattacked: "little maid, what do you know? I''m not going back, I''m not breathing. You see I''ve got hurt. Don''t give me your opinion if you don''t understand."


    Heishanming forced himself to wash white. It can be said that he was shameless. Feng Qiqi was half dead, but all the people present were from neon country, and no one spoke for them at all.


    Shen Feng didn''t care. He said with a smile, "it''s your turn now. No matter what moves you use, just put your horse here."


    Shen Feng was calm and did not pay attention to Heishan Ming at all. Heishan Ming was half dead, but he also knew that he could not shake Shen Feng. He simply crossed his heart, folded his hands and began to read the mantra.


    In a moment, a dark figure appeared in front of the crowd. It was Shi Shen. There was an uproar again, and even cheering applause.

 Chapter 954

    Shen Feng doesn''t want to make things big and takes the initiative to seek peace, which gives Heishan Ming an illusion. Shen Feng is afraid, so he will lower his posture.


    Heishan clearly seeks fame. Now is the best time. Once Shen Feng is completely knocked down, his popularity in Dongdu will rise. He can even be summoned by the owner to improve his status in the Heishan family.


    Thinking of this, Heishan made a color in the light and dark. Li Nan immediately understood and launched a new round of attack on Shen Feng.


    Li Nan''s speed is very fast. He doesn''t give Shen Feng the opportunity to prepare. There is a voice breaking the air everywhere. He hits with considerable force and is completely out of the scope of point to point.


    Shore Ben Qi is very anxious. Shen Feng is a talented man of Li Dynasty. If something happens here, he can''t explain to Li Dynasty. Heishan Ming will pat his ass and leave. In the end, he will be unlucky.


    He hurried to Heishan Mingshen, shook his head and said, "Mr. Heishan, it''s all right today. We''re an academic exchange, not a life and death arena. Don''t fight."


    Heishan Ming Pooh, pushed away and said, "old man, what do you know? Now it''s not academic exchange, it''s a confrontation between the two countries. Why, do you look down on our country''s style God?"


    Heishanming takes a big hat off, and it''s hard for Kishimoto to say anything. He can only pray in his heart that Shen Feng won''t have an accident, otherwise he will be finished.


    Fortunately, although Li Nan''s speed is fast, Shen Feng is not slow. After several moves, Li Nan Leng didn''t hit at once. To Shen Feng''s surprise, Shi Shen consumes very low physical strength. It seems like a perpetual motion machine, and there is no attenuation at all. Heishan Ming, not far away, looks obviously haggard and looks quite tired.


    Shen Feng wrinkled slightly and vaguely guessed what was going on. Nine times out of ten, the power in Li Nan''s body was driven by Heishan Ming. As long as Heishan Ming didn''t fall down, Li Nan would have endless power.


    However, similarly, the longer the duration, the more unfavorable it will be to Heishan Ming, and his physical burden will become heavier and heavier. In serious cases, he is likely to collapse and die.


    Shen Feng smiled and stepped back several steps. Taking advantage of the moment when Li Nan came, he avoided Li Nan''s attack with the momentum of thunder, and then rushed to Heishan Ming not far away.


    Seeing Shen Feng coming, Heishan Ming was scared to death: "son of a bitch, if you don''t talk about martial virtue, how can you bypass Li Nan and attack me."


    Unfortunately, heishanming''s protest was invalid. Shen Feng hit it mercilessly. Heishanming''s eyes flashed with gold stars when he was in black, and he fainted when his eyes were black. Without heishanming''s support, Li Man''s body began to appear faintly. After a while, he disappeared without a trace, as if it had never existed.


    At this point, the discerning people knew that Shen Feng had won. They turned around and pretended that nothing had happened. The organizer came out and dragged heishanming away directly.


    Shen Feng smiled and walked up to Ashburn and said, "Professor Ashburn, I''m sorry to disturb your rhythm. When Heishan Ming wakes up, I''ll talk to him. Thank you for your arrangement today. I''ll contact you tomorrow."


    ......


    On the other side, Jiuan island.


    A man was sitting in his study with a very angry expression. It was Yu Zhibo Xiu who planned the perfect kidnapping and was found out. His men were also crippled and sent by Yamamoto township. At the same time, a letter was attached.


    The content of the letter is very simple, that is, let yourself not be delusional. His son is dead and no one can save him. This is self eating.


    After reading the letter, Yu Zhibo Xiu tore it to pieces. He still has time. There is still a month before his son''s trial. He must save his son. Even if his son''s guilt is unforgivable, it should be punished by himself. Since Yamamoto Township doesn''t give face, don''t blame himself for unscrupulous means.


    "Ad, how''s it going?"


    Ad knelt on the ground, nodded and said, "Lord Xiu, I have found out that it was done by a man named Shen Feng. He was picked up as soon as he got off the plane."


    "Who took it?" Yu Zhibo asked.


    "According to our investigation, it was ITO Housan who picked him up. For the time being, we haven''t figured out the relationship between him and ITO Housan, but this evening, akiji Yamazaki suddenly appeared, but after a short stay, he left angrily."

 Chapter 955

    Yu Zhibo Xiu frowned slightly when he heard these two people. One is the local tyrant of Dongdu, and the other is the strong man of Dongdu underground world. What exactly is Shen Feng''s origin that can have a relationship with them? But then again, this man saved Shanben Township, so Shanben Township owes him a favor. As long as you catch this man, you can force Shanben township to obey.


    Neon has three most loyal people, and Yamamoto township is one of them.


    It is said that once again, Yamamoto Township offended the people of Huatian and was chased and killed. Finally, he fled to a residential area in the countryside for refuge. The residential couple hid him for more than ten days before they helped him escape the disaster.


    Afterwards, Yamamoto reported to the couple, not only helping them open a company, but also looking for customers. In just five years, they changed from two rural people to the founders of the top 500 enterprises in neon country.


    Through this, we can see what Shen Benxiang is like.


    Yu Zhibo frowned, looked at ad and said, "I don''t care what method you use, how much human and material resources you use, and how much you pay, be sure to bring Shen Feng back to me."


    Ad seemed to hesitate and didn''t answer at the first time. Yu Zhibo Xiu looked at ad and naturally knew he had something to say. He said, "if you have any difficulties, just say it."


    Ad kowtowed and said, "Lord Xiu, according to the information I got, Shen Feng''s strength is quite amazing. He directly killed Xue man. I''m afraid the ordinary yin-yang division is not his opponent. I beg Lord Xiu to borrow the people of Jiu''An group."


    Jiu''An group is the escort of Jiu''An island and the private guard of Yu Zhibo Xiu. There are not many members, but everyone is an expert among experts. All of them are yin and Yang masters. Take one out and you can walk sideways in the neon country.


    There are five such masters, all of whom are orphans adopted by Yu Zhibo Xiu since childhood. They are very loyal. There is no possibility of rebellion at all. It is also the foundation of his foothold on Jiu''An island.


    Yu Zhibo Xiu has great ambitions. He wants to separate Jiu''An island and become his own independent kingdom. Therefore, he has always been against the neon imperial court. Relying on his superior geographical location, he is easy to defend and difficult to attack. He has become a de facto manager.


    This time, his son didn''t cause trouble outside. He wouldn''t make so much noise. He even thought of kidnapping Yamamoto township. There''s no way.


    After thinking for a moment, Yu Zhibo nodded and said, "choose someone by yourself. Remember, no matter what method you use, bring someone back to me."


    ......


    The next morning.


    Shen Feng waited until nine o''clock in the morning. Finally, he got the news of heishanming. He had awakened, but he was very angry and refused to see anyone.


    Shen Feng kicked fiercely and took the initiative to heishanming''s room. As soon as his front foot entered, heishanming said with a black face: "Shen Feng, what are you doing here? Come and see my joke."


    Shen Feng smiled kindly and replied, "Mr. Heishan, I wonder if there is any misunderstanding here. I''m from the master''s office of Li Dynasty. I''m here not for academic exchange, but for you. Heishan will come."


    When heishanming heard Shen Feng''s words, he showed a look of amazement: "Shen Feng, you''re from the National Teacher''s office. What''s the matter? You''re not a senior talent of Li Chao Kyoto University. You specialize in the culture of Li Chao and neon country, and come to participate in our academic exchanges."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "I don''t understand, so I said whether there is a misunderstanding here. I''m not from Kyoto University. Are you mistaken?"


    Shen Feng has been doubting this matter, and now he finally says it.


    Heishan Ming was stunned. He quickly called his men to come and asked them to check with Kyoto University about the information of Shen Feng sent.


    His men trotted out. In less than half an hour, shore Benqi came in with a picture. His eyes were full of surprise. He looked at it carefully twice and shouted, "misunderstanding, it''s really a misunderstanding. This is Shen Feng we''re going to pick up. There''s a mistake."


    Heishanming took the photo and looked at it. Sure enough, it was completely different from Shen Feng in front of him.


    Shen Feng is even more confused. How can it be such a coincidence in this world? Two people named Shen Feng are coming to neon country to participate in the academic exchange meeting.


    The truth came out. Everything was a misunderstanding. Shen Feng was obviously a little embarrassed, but he was wrong. He talked to Heishan Ming alone: "Mr. Heishan, I have known your Heishan society. With all due respect, your position in Heishan society doesn''t seem to be very high."


    As soon as he said this, heishanming''s face obviously pulled down.

 Chapter 956

    Shen Feng is telling the truth. Although it sounds a little ugly, Heishan Ming is now facing such a situation. He has unlimited scenery outside, is a busboy within the family, and is a dog in front of the family.


    No, when dogs are spoiled, they are not even as good as dogs. This kind of thing is full of tears. Heishanming doesn''t want to mention it.


    "Shen Feng, what exactly do you want to say?"


    Shen Feng looked at Heishan Ming and said, "my purpose of coming to neon country this time is not to deceive you. I mainly want the Dragon tendon that you Heishan will keep, no matter how much it costs."


    Heishan Ming was stunned for a moment and said, "it''s impossible. You''re crazy. The Dragon tendon is the spiritual symbol of Heishan society. It''s impossible to measure it with money. Besides, Heishan society doesn''t need money at all. You''d better not think about the Dragon tendon."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and said, "the bright can''t, but the dark can''t. is there any other way to help me get the Dragon tendon? My strength in the Li Dynasty is also quite strong. I can help you get a far higher position in Montenegro."


    To tell the truth, Heishan Ming is very excited. After all, his current status is too low. He is eager to improve his status, so he will try his best to show himself outside.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, the elders would not look up to him, so he has achieved nothing and can only pretend to be forced outside.


    Now the opportunity is in front of him. He can''t be unmoved, but after all, this is a neon country. Even if the strength of the Li Dynasty is strong, it''s difficult to intervene.


    "How can you help me?" Heishan Mingdao.


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "you may not have received the news. I saved a man named Yamamoto on the plane. If he is willing to support you, I don''t know whether it is enough."


    Heishanming''s eyes lit up when he heard about Yamamoto township. He is the son-in-law of the leader of Heishan society. If he can get his support, at least his position in Heishan society will rise sharply.


    But the problem now is that it is very difficult to take out the Dragon tendon.


    "Shen Feng, normally, I shouldn''t help you, but for my own future, I''m willing to cooperate with you. You have only one way, that is, to steal the Dragon tendon, but with your hand, even if your Kung Fu is good, you can''t steal it. There is only one person in the whole East who can do it, that is Beitiao Xinzi, known as cat girl."


    "Beitiao shinko, who is she?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Beitiao shinko is the descendant of the famous divine thief family in neon country. Five years ago, they went to the imperial palace to steal the seal of the divine palace. Afterwards, all of them were arrested. Beitiao Guang took the lead. Because of him, the whole Beitiao family was slaughtered, ran and died. The scenery is no longer good. Now the only one left in the east capital is Beitiao shinko."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "how can I find her?"


    Heishan Mingying said, "it''s easy to find her. As long as you make an advertisement in Dongdu, say you''re looking for a cat girl, and leave your contact information, she will naturally come to you. As for whether she will agree to your request, no one can guarantee."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "I''ll find a way to do this. If I can convince him, what can you do to help me?"


    Heishanming said with a smile, "after I talked to Mr. Yamamoto, I told you carefully. I can guarantee that as long as you go to Beitiao Xinzi, you will get the Dragon tendon. The only price to pay is that you can''t set foot in neon country from now on. Naturally, I think you won''t come again."


    Shen Feng took the initiative to stretch out his right hand and said with a smile: "Mr. Heishan, you are indeed a man of temperament and quick words. I hope we can cooperate happily. I will publish an advertisement first. Once Beitiao Xinzi is willing to do it, I will arrange for Mr. Yamamoto to meet you as soon as possible. But I have a question. How can you persuade Mr. Yamamoto to see you?"


    Shen Feng talked to Yamamoto township. Although he clearly said he owed himself a favor, even if he introduced Heishan Ming, he had to be superior.


    Heishanming smiled and replied, "you don''t have to worry about it. I didn''t have a way to post it myself. Mr. Yamamoto certainly doesn''t like it. At present, he needs a separate person to help him, and there are three candidates in our separate family. Although I didn''t get in because of my status, my strength is far better than the three of them. What I lack is an opportunity."

 Chapter 957

    An hour later, Sansheng Advertising Co., Ltd.


    According to heishanming''s tips, the best way to attract Beitiao Xinzi''s attention is through this advertising company.


    Although the company is not large, it operates the largest open-air billboard in Dongdu. The landmark is very obvious, and the price is not very expensive.


    Shen Feng and his party came to the company. The little sister at the front desk came over with a smile.


    "Welcome to our three saints. Do you want to customize the advertisement?"


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "yes, we want to push an advertisement in all open-air giant advertisements. There should be a place."


    The younger sister nodded and said, "yes, please follow me. I''ll take you to the business manager."


    The party followed the younger sister and soon came to the manager''s office.


    The little sister looked at the man and said, "manager, they want open-air advertising."


    When the manager saw the visitor, he quickly stood up and bowed: "Hello, welcome to Sansheng. I''m business manager Takeda Cinan. Please give me more advice."


    Takeda was very polite. Shen Feng hurriedly replied, "manager Takeda, my name is Shen Feng. I want to put advertisements for cat girls on all outdoor screens. Just say the cost."


    Takeda Cinan was stunned for a moment, but soon recovered and said, "Mr. Shen, you are from the Li Dynasty. If you want to find a cat girl, you don''t have to invest so much. Just put it on the largest screen of the main road of Dongdu, and the cost is only half."


    Takeda Cinan is very pragmatic. He didn''t kill Shen Feng severely because he didn''t understand. Shen Feng is quite satisfied and wants to place an order now.


    The cooperation between the two sides was very pleasant. After a while, they signed an agreement and completed all the payment procedures. It was agreed that the news would be broadcast circularly at 16-21 o''clock tonight.


    After completing all this, Shen Feng got up and left. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a group of people coming angrily. The leading man was in his twenties with a swaggering expression. He stared at Shen Feng and then walked into the office.


    Seeing the visitor, Takeda Jinan quickly got up and said, "master Zhentian, why are you here? If there''s anything, just call me."


    The visitor is no one else. It''s true that Dongdu is one of the big families. The young master of the Zhentian family, yoshijiro Zhentian, has been spoiled and idle since childhood. He is a famous second ancestor in Dongdu. He makes trouble all day and makes chickens and dogs restless.


    "On the way, come and have a look. Today I want to put in an advertisement to express my love to miss tomorrow Xiang. It will be broadcast on all large screens 24 hours a day. I want everyone in Dongdu to know my love."


    Zhentian is quite intoxicated. The more he says, the more excited he is. In his imagination, tomorrow Xiang will be moved by himself. Then he will throw himself into his arms and share the joy of fish and water.


    However, before he smiled a few words, Takeda replied: "Mr. Zhentian, I''m sorry, other big screens are easy to say, but the main road of Dongdu has just been booked by Mr. Shen. His advertisement must be put from 16 to 21 p.m."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhentian raised his hand and slapped: "what nonsense do you say? Whoever dares to rob me of what I want, do as I say."


    Takeda is a upright man. He shook his head and said, "young master Zhentian, I really can''t. the agreement has been signed and the money has been given. I can''t miss someone else''s business. Unless they push their own advertising, I can''t change it at will. This is the rule."


    Zhentian bah, shook his hand and slapped again: "Why are you so troublesome? Let them return by themselves, Qingci. Go and catch those wastes for me just now."


    A dark man stood up, nodded and said, "OK, young master, I''ll bring them back right away. You guys, come with me."


    At the command, several people followed Qingci out. The party chased the door and soon saw Shen Feng and others taking a taxi.


    Seeing that they were about to get on the bus, Qingci jumped into the air and directly threw out his sword. He only heard a slap. His sword directly smashed the glass.


    The driver suddenly opened the door. As soon as he was ready to scold, he saw Qingci coming with his men. Just because of this momentum, he knew he couldn''t afford it and had to hide aside.


    Qingci quickly approached and looked at Shen Fengdao in the car: "get down!"

 Chapter 958

    Qingci has a ferocious expression on his face and doesn''t pay attention to Shen Feng and others. After all, he is not only a ninja, but also a yin-yang master. Although he can''t summon the form God for the time being, he is already an entry-level. It''s only a matter of time.


    Shen Feng sat in the co driver, motionless, and asked, "do we know each other?"


    "I don''t know. You robbed our young master''s advertising order. Hurry and get rid of it. Otherwise, I''m afraid none of you will survive."


    Shen Feng glanced at the outside and said with a smile, "I''m afraid you can''t see enough. I don''t know if there is anything more powerful."


    Shen Feng''s attitude completely angered Qingci. He was also a little famous man in Kyoto. When he was so looked down upon, he immediately became angry and raised his hand to strike the sword in his hand.


    The ruthless concealed weapon flew to Shen Feng, and the driver''s brother nearby was scared to death. If someone died in his car, he couldn''t tell a hundred mouths.


    Seeing that the mobile phone was about to hit, Shen Feng smiled and just talked about his fingers gently. A purple breath flew out and immediately hit the sword in his hand.


    Qingci missed a move, but he still didn''t give up. He rushed towards Shen Feng. Shen Feng didn''t be polite to him. He directly went out of the co pilot, jumped up in the air and waved a punch at Qingci.


    The two soon fought. Shen Feng''s physical strength was limited and he didn''t want to waste. He simply played with Qingci. If you come and go, no one can do anything.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the two men, Feng Wu and others got out of the car at the same time. They couldn''t help but fight with Qingci''s men. They were powerful and had the upper hand. In a moment, they only beat Qingci with a bald commander.


    Qingci looked around. He was left alone and had to be hard. Shen Fengfeng drank all over, his breath soared, and a thick purple breath blew away his wig in an instant. There was no resistance at all.


    One of the characteristics of people in neon country is that they know they can''t fight. The first one raises his hand and surrenders. Qingci is no exception, and kneels on the spot.


    "Mr. Shen, it''s all our young master''s idea. It doesn''t matter to me."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "get up. In that case, take me to your young master. I''ll see which onion he is."


    Qingci''s helpless expression can only bring Shen Feng and others in.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw yoshijiro Shinda sitting in Takeda''s position. Takeda stood timidly aside, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "Young master Zhentian, here you are. He is Mr. Shen."


    When Zhentian saw Qingci being so polite, he immediately said, "shit, I asked you to invite someone over. You really invited him. Give me a meal first and then dare to rob my advertising space. I think they are itchy."


    Where Qingci dared to do it, he could only accompany him with a smiling face and said, "Lord Zhentian, the visitors are guests. They are guests of the Li Dynasty. Besides, everything comes first and comes later. We are later. We should be polite and ask for their opinions."


    As soon as Qingci said this, the whole audience was in an uproar. Everyone knows that Qingci is a running dog of Zhentian. How can he be so clever wherever he goes.


    Zhentian even looked puzzled and scolded, "you''re fucking stupid. How can you help them talk? Who are you?"


    Before Qingci could speak, Shen Feng came forward and said, "young master Zhentian, everything comes first and comes first. If I''m willing to come and talk to you, I''ve given enough face."


    Zhentian bah said, "what are you? I need your face."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "since you don''t need it, there''s nothing to talk about. Qingci, right? Take away your waste. If I see him, don''t blame me for being rude. I''m afraid I won''t go back standing."


    The voice fell, Qingci nodded again and again, came forward and took Zhentian away, still constantly winking and motioning Zhentian not to resist.


    Where can Zhentian understand it? Gou scolded: "Qingci, you''re fucking crazy. You should listen to him. Do you believe I''ll go back and kill you."


    No matter how Zhentian shouted, Qingci refused to let go and soon took Zhentian outside the company. He saw that there were men everywhere and he still couldn''t afford the pain.


    "Young master, we can''t fight them, especially Shen Feng. He should be an expert in the spiritual period of the Li Dynasty. Other people are not bad. Only Yin and Yang masters can deal with them. If you don''t go, you will suffer a great loss."

 Chapter 959

    It''s the first time yoshijiro Shinda has been in such a mess in Dongdu for so many years, but he saw his men everywhere and knew that Qingci didn''t lie.


    He still knows Qingci. His strength is not top, but it won''t be too bad. If even he says he can''t beat, he really can''t beat.


    Where the hell did this son of a bitch come from.


    Yoshijiro Shinda was quite upset. He looked at Qingci and said, "I asked Takeda just now. He said that Shen Feng advertised to find a cat girl. Do you know what this cat girl means?"


    Qingci nodded and said, "master Zhentian, you don''t know. The cat girl is just a code, which should refer to Beitiao Xinzi, that is, the remnant of the God stealing Beitiao family. However, in the past few years, the Beitiao family has been ruined, and no one cares about her now. Since Shen Feng wants to find the cat girl, he should want to steal something."


    Zhentian said with a smile: "he also left his contact information. In other words, should Shen Feng have never seen the cat girl? Have you seen it?"


    "I haven''t seen her either. I''m not sure if she''s a woman. Someone will look for cat girl every few days. She doesn''t see everyone and will choose."


    "That''s good. Since he hasn''t met and the cat girl may not choose him, we''ll arrange a cat girl for him and lead him to Huangshan Taoist temple. It''s my senior brother''s territory. There are several yin-yang masters in it. I don''t believe I can''t deal with this bastard. I dare to grab the announcement with me. Today is miss tomorrow Xiang''s birthday."


    Although the largest billboard was not won, other real fields have been bought. When we meet tomorrow Xiang tonight, we just need to avoid the big screen on the main road.


    ......


    At the same time, Ito''s family.


    Ito Housan summoned Shen Feng again and hoped to have a good talk with him. He always felt that something was wrong. There should be a misunderstanding.


    Soon, Shen Feng shook slowly.


    Ito Housan asked, "Lord Shen, if people don''t talk secretly, I''ll tell you directly. The national teacher said that you came to neon country this time for the Dragon tendon of Heishan society. Why did you pretend to be confused last night? I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation."


    Shen Feng looked puzzled and said to ITO Hou, "Mr. ITO, what nonsense are you talking about? I''m here to attend the cultural exchange meeting between Li Dynasty and neon country. Kyoto University sent me here. I don''t know any national teachers."


    As soon as ITO heard this, he knew it was a bad thing. It seems that he made a mistake. He called the national teacher and cut the video on the spot, and asked him to confirm Shen Feng on the spot.


    Soon, the figure of the national teacher appeared in the video. He just glanced at it and shook his head and said, "Mr. ITO, what''s the matter? He''s not Shen Feng."


    Shen Feng was worried and replied, "who are you? Why are you talking nonsense? Why am I not Shen Feng? I still have an ID card here. I can show you."


    As soon as Shen Feng''s voice fell, he only heard a loud bang. A big hole was broken in the roof. A Shi God with bandages fell from the sky. The momentum was quite amazing.


    Before Shen Feng reacts, Shi Shen''s bandage flies out quickly and twines him in an instant. As long as you exert a little force, Shen Feng will die.


    Ito Housan looked in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "who dares to make trouble in my house?"


    "Hehe, Mr. ITO, I''ve offended you."


    Not far away, two figures came out of the dark. It was ad of Jiu''An island. The other person was bald, but with amazing momentum. He was the fifth of Jiu''An group.


    These five people have no name. According to the backup ranking, the fifth is the smallest, but his strength is not weak. His bandage God is even more powerful.


    Ito Housan looked at ad and asked, "who are you?"


    "Mr. ITO, you don''t know me, but I know you. Let me introduce myself. I''m the messenger of Lord Jiuan Island show. The purpose of our visit is to invite Shen Feng to visit the island. I hope Mr. ITO won''t block it. Otherwise, it''s a problem with our Jiuan group. We don''t mind razing you to the ground."


    What Jiu''An group said was a little ugly. It was no different from the bandits. Ito''s family was understaffed and didn''t dare to be too strong. Fortunately, they caught a fake, so let them take it away.

 Chapter 960

    Ito thought over and over again and decided to let the other party take the person away, but he had to say something cruel to avoid being seen by the other party and finding that Shen Feng was a fake.


    "Well, as long as you don''t mess around, you can take people away. I promise you won''t pursue you, but you should also ensure the safety of Lord Shen. After all, he is my guest. If he has three games and two short, not only me, but Li Chao will not let you go."


    They were talking, but Shen Feng heard a clue. The group also made a mistake. He quickly shouted, "let go of me. I''m not Shen Feng. No, I''m not Shen Feng you want. You really made a mistake."


    Ad didn''t want to listen to his nonsense. He hit him and fainted. In order to avoid long dreams, without saying a word, he took his men and soon disappeared without a trace.


    When he went away, ITO Housan hurriedly strengthened the guard and summoned his men to ask them to find the real Shen Feng. This is not a joke. If Shen Feng falls into the hands of Jiu''An Island, there is really no way to take them.


    The only way is to find Shen Feng as soon as possible and protect him.


    ......


    In the evening of the same day, Shen Feng and his party came to the billboard. At this time, it was the agreed time. The billboard said that he was looking for a cat girl. His contact information was very simple, that is, he would wait under the billboard until the cat girl appeared.


    From the moment of the advertisement, Shen Feng has been observing and trying to find out the suspected cat girl. Unfortunately, no one appeared until 10 p.m.


    In other words, the other plane may have been abandoned by Beitiao Xinzi. She is not willing to accept Shen Feng''s order. As for the reason, only Beitiao Xinzi knows.


    "Husband, it seems that she won''t appear. What shall we do now?" Lin Xuejian asked.


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "it''s OK. Continue advertising tomorrow. I believe sincerity is the spirit. As long as we continue to wait, Beitiao Xinzi will find it. We''re waiting for a while."


    The party was still waiting. Just then, a man in a black suit came. He quickly went to Shen Feng and whispered, "you''re looking for a cat girl?"


    Shen Feng glanced at the man, nodded and said, "yes, we want to trouble miss Beitiao. I hope you can take us to see her."


    The man smiled and said, "who told you that Beitiao Xinzi must be a woman. You have enough money. Our asking price is not low."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "money is not a problem. You just ask."


    The man nodded, looked around and said, "Mr. Shen, you can only go alone. Others ask them to go back first. Our identity is very special and it''s not suitable to meet too many people."


    Shen Feng nodded to understand and motioned Lin Xuejian and others to go back to the hotel first. When the people left, he followed the man and sat in a luxury car not far away.


    Not long ago, the luxury car went all the way north. Shen Feng took the opportunity to ask, "since you came out to see me, does it mean that Beitiao Xinzi is willing to take my order?"


    The man shook his head and said, "don''t ask anything. When you get to the place, you will naturally know that this is the rule of our business. I hope you understand."


    Shen Feng said, no longer asking questions, the luxury car continued to drive for a while, and soon came to a Daochang, Huangshan Daochang.


    It is located in the suburbs, far from the urban area, but the environment is very good and suitable for cultivation.


    Shen Feng got out of the car and said with a smile, "you really can choose a place to hide here. Ordinary people really can''t think of it."


    The man smiled and said, "there are many things you can''t think of. I''ll send them here. Go in yourself. Beitiao Xinzi is waiting for you inside."


    Shen Feng nodded and walked into the ashram with big steps. Sure enough, there were many people waiting inside. A man sat in the main position and two stood beside him. None of the three were weak. They should be yin-yang masters.


    Shen Feng was slightly alert and said in a deep voice, "I''m Shen Feng advertising. Excuse me, you''re Beitiao Xinzi. I want to trouble you."


    The man didn''t answer this question, but said, "first tell us what you want us to do. I''m considering whether to agree, but I can say that the more difficult it is, the higher the price. I hope you won''t let me down."

 Chapter 961

    Shen Feng looked at the man and always felt that he was not professional. His tone of voice was full of an arrogant tone, more like the leader of a school.


    Something''s wrong, something''s wrong.


    Shen Feng said, "my task is actually nothing. I just want to steal something from the richest man''s house. It''s not difficult for you."


    Shen Feng deliberately talks nonsense just to test each other.


    Sure enough, the man stopped pretending, bah and scolded: "Shen Feng, you are so promising that you went to steal from the richest man''s house. Don''t say I''m not Beitiao Xinzi. Even if I do something for you, he won''t do such a bad thing for you."


    When the voice fell, another figure came out. It was yoshijiro Shinda. He looked at Shen Feng and his eyes were full of anger. He scolded: "son of a bitch, I didn''t expect it. You''re so stupid. You followed me so easily. My confession failed tonight. Tomoka won''t go anywhere. He had to go from the main road. It''s time to settle this account with you."


    After all, Zhentian was unlucky. It happened that tomorrow Xiang was doing activities near the main road and refused to go from other places, so all the advertisements Zhentian played in other places were invalid. Tomorrow Xiang didn''t see any of them. She went home early to have a rest because she was too tired. Shen Feng was to blame for all this.


    Seeing Zhentian, Shen Feng laughed and said, "I see. So you deliberately pretended to be Beitiao Xinzi and cheated me here to deal with me."


    "I don''t care who you are, and I don''t care if you have anyone. I''m just unhappy with you today. Senior brother, Second Senior brother and third senior brother, please teach him a hard lesson and let him know the power of our neon national God."


    They are called ADA, ah ER and ah San respectively. They are the three most powerful disciples in the dojo.


    A San has always been very confident. He doesn''t like group fights. He took the initiative to stand up and sneered: "little younger martial brother, why can''t you trust the strength of all senior brothers? To deal with this waste, senior brother three can do it alone. You don''t need your eldest martial brother and second martial brother."


    A San took the initiative to come forward, his eyes were frozen, and a figure appeared in front of the crowd. He was a child''s height, had only one eye on his head and a wooden stick in his hand.


    "Shen Feng, my style God is called mountain boy. My strength is not very strong. I can''t play with you. It''s equivalent to your strength in the late Li Dynasty."


    As soon as ah San waved his hand, the mountain boy jumped, and the stick in his hand waved to Shen Feng. Although the mountain boy was insignificant, his strength should not be underestimated. Shen Feng dodged for the first time, and the stick hit the ground and hit a small pit in an instant, which shows that his power is not small.


    "Shen Feng, don''t hide. It''s no use just hiding."


    The mountain boy failed in one move and continued to attack Shen Feng. Fortunately, its speed is not fast. Shen Feng dodges quite easily. His best way now is to put ah San down. In this way, the mountain boy won''t last too long without the energy provided by his master. His idea is good, but he won''t give himself this opportunity to deal with many people.


    Shen Feng makes up his mind and rotates around the mountain boy. When the mountain boy''s moves are exhausted, he points out three fingers in succession and hits three places of Zhongshan boy respectively.


    When they saw this scene, they laughed and said, "Shen Feng, you think your broken hand can break through the mountain boy''s defense. It''s really ignorant and ridiculous. Although the mountain boy''s attack power is not good, his defense power is first-class..."


    Who knows, just after Haikou boasted, the mountain boy''s body suddenly burst open, blood holes appeared in many parts of his body, and the black liquid continued to pass through his body. Ah San, not far away, felt the pain of being hit.


    Shen Feng was not polite to him. He quickly condensed a purple air mass and smashed it directly in the direction of the mountain boy. The mountain boy felt the crisis and waved a wooden stick. Unfortunately, Shen Feng''s power was very strong. The air mass directly smashed the wooden stick and wrapped the mountain boy in an instant without giving him a chance to fight back.


    In just ten seconds, the mountain boy was hit hard and fell straight to the ground. After a while, he disappeared without a trace and looked quite miserable.


    Ah San was even worse. With a scream, blood seeped from the corners of his mouth and passed.

 Chapter 962

    All this happened so quickly that people had no time to react. When ADA saw something wrong, everything was decided.


    Shen Feng was unharmed, but ah San suffered heavy losses.


    The disciples around were angry and shouted, "kill him!"


    "Senior brother, let''s go together and avenge the third senior brother."


    "Son of a bitch, we won''t let you go."


    The scene was noisy and the situation was very bad. Ambassador a winked and saw that everyone was about to launch a siege on Shen Feng. A slim figure suddenly appeared on the roof.


    "So many people bully one person. It seems that your Taoist temple is just a false reputation. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    The visitor smiled and threw several smoke bombs into the field. In a moment, the whole square was filled with smoke and could not see where the people were.


    Shen Feng was vigilant around. Soon, a small hand caught him: "don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t want to die, just follow me. They are not powerful, but the old monsters practicing in the deep of the Taoist temple are the real difficult opponents."


    Shen Feng vaguely guessed each other''s identity and took the initiative to follow her away. They soon came to the periphery and got on a yellow car, which drove all the way south.


    After driving for about half an hour, someone stopped the car and looked at Shen Fengdao with a smile: "you are the stupidest client I have seen since I started my career. A man came to pick you up. You will go with him, so you can''t wait a little longer."


    Shen Feng looked wronged and said, "I haven''t seen you again. How can I know whether Beitiao Xinzi is male or female? Even now, I can''t determine your identity."


    The woman laughed and said, "do you want to see my ID card? I''m Beitiao Xinzi. Believe it or not, I don''t have time to finish with you."


    With that, Beitiao Xinzi threw out a leather bag, which was Shen Feng''s.


    Shen Fengyi''s expression of ignorance and coercion completely didn''t know that his bags had been stolen. It can be seen that Beitiao Xinzi''s strength is quite poor.


    Shen Feng put away his contempt and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, miss Beitiao, I shouldn''t doubt you, but my task is very difficult. I don''t know if you can finish it."


    "Mr. Shen, just say that since I come to see you, no matter how difficult the task is, I will try my best to complete it. As for the price, it depends on your task."


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "my task is very simple. I need you to go to Heishan and steal dragon tendons. I will provide you with access. As for how you succeed, that''s your problem. It''s easy to say about the price. Just ask for the price."


    Beitiao Xinzi was obviously stunned for a moment, and then clapped his hands and said, "good guy, as soon as you speak, Wang fried. No one has ever dared to steal in Heishan. You''ve set a precedent. I can''t give you an offer. After I succeed, let''s discuss the price. The problem now is how do I get in."


    Shen Feng replied, "I''ll take you to see someone. He will tell us what to do. Don''t worry. This person is still reliable. He recommended me to come to you."


    "Who?" Beitiao Xinzi asked.


    "Heishan society, Heishan Ming, do you know him?"


    Beitiao Xinzi snorted coldly and said with a smile, "it''s the waste of the separation of Montenegro. Depending on how capable this waste can be, he also wants me to get in."


    "His ability is really not very good. Only he knows a secret way. The condition for my cooperation with him is to introduce him to Yamamoto township."


    Hearing the name of Yamamoto Township, Beitiao Xinzi turned his eyes and said with a smile: "in that case, I''ll accompany you on this trip. If you go far, I''m just fine these days."


    Beitiao Xinzi''s attitude suddenly changed. Shen Feng can clearly feel that it should be related to Yamamoto township. Beitiao Xinzi is making Yamamoto''s idea.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as he takes a closer look, there should be no big problem. Thinking of this, he quickly whined to Heishan Ming: "Mr. Heishan, come to the hotel now, and we can discuss stealing dragon tendons."


    Heishanming was obviously surprised and wondered, "Shen Feng, it''s incredible that you have finished Beitiao Xinzi so soon. I''ll come to the hotel now."

 Chapter 963

    Three hours later, Jiuan island.


    Ad and his party came back with Shen Feng in a coma and directly took him to the main hall. Yu Zhibo Xiu sat in the main seat with a dignified look in his eyes.


    He looked at ad and said, "this is Shen Feng?"


    "Lord Xiu, he is Shen Feng. It''s true. I caught him at Ito''s house, but he doesn''t seem to have any ability. He doesn''t have any breath all over his body."


    "Wake him up." Yuzhibo show way.


    Ad nodded and came forward with a kick. Shen Feng shook twice in a row and finally woke up. He was scared and trembled all over.


    "Who are you and why did you catch me? Let me go. I''m from the Li Dynasty."


    Yu Zhibo Xiu said with a smile: "Shen Feng, I know you are Li Chaoren. Calm down. I won''t kill you. On the contrary, I will treat you well, but you have to promise me one thing, meet someone with me and say a word for me."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he finally calmed down and replied, "no problem. As long as you don''t kill me, let me do anything. When it''s done, you''ll let me go and meet Li Chao."


    Yu Zhibo Xiu didn''t expect Shen Feng to cooperate so much. He immediately laughed and said, "well, it''s a deal. I''ll contact Yamamoto Township later. Your task is very simple. Let him release my son, Yu Zhibo Sanguang. As long as he nods, you''ll be fine."


    Shen Feng nodded repeatedly, indicating that he would cooperate.


    Yu Zhibo xiuen gave a voice and dialed the number. Soon there was a voice from Yamamoto township: "Yu Zhibo Xiu, what do you want to do?"


    "Yamamoto Township, I don''t talk nonsense with you. Do you know Shen Feng?"


    Shen Benxiang frowned slightly and said sternly, "what do you want to do? Shen Feng is my life-saving benefactor. If you dare to touch him, I won''t let you go."


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to exchange with you. I''ll return Shen Feng to you and you''ll return your son to me. It''s that simple."


    "Let Shen Feng talk to me first." Yamamoto returns.


    Yu Zhibo smiled and handed his mobile phone to Shen Feng. Without his saying, Shen Feng also knew how to answer. He hurriedly said, "Mr. Yamamoto, just promise him and let his son go, otherwise they will kill me. I was arrested because of you."


    When Shen Benxiang heard Shen Feng''s voice, he vaguely felt that something was wrong. He felt that his advice was far less powerful than that on the plane.


    "Are you really Shen Feng?"


    "It''s true. If it''s fake, I''m Shen Feng. I''m here to participate in academic exchanges. I live in Ito''s family. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him. I was taken away by them in Ito''s family today. These people are so powerful that a big hole was hit in the roof."


    Yamamoto Township knows the strength of Jiu''An group. If it were them, Shen Feng really has no chance of winning. After all, the strength of Jiu''An group has reached the late stage of flexibility.


    After a long time, Yamamoto Township replied, "well, at noon tomorrow, in the western suburbs of the eastern capital, we will change people with each other. You give Shen Feng to me and I''ll give your son back to you. However, I said something ugly ahead. If I find him leaving Jiu''An Island, I will kill him."


    ......


    On the other side, in the hotel.


    Shen Feng and others sat together and waited patiently until Heishan Ming came. After waiting for about half an hour, there was a knock outside the door.


    Heishanming came alone and dusty.


    When he walked into the room with his front foot, he kept looking at Beitiao Xinzi and said for a long time: "you are Beitiao Xinzi. Everyone says you are big and thick. Unexpectedly, you are such a slim beauty. It''s nonsense."


    Beitiao Xinzi laughed and said, "no, if I''m really big and thick, how can I get into all kinds of channels? Shen Feng said you have a secret way to go into Heishan''s house. Is it true? Don''t talk nonsense."


    Heishan Ming nodded and said: "there is such a secret Road, but if you want to go in, you have to solve a problem, that is, Heishan Guang, who is responsible for guarding the secret road. He is my cousin, the orthodox of Heishan family, and is responsible for guarding the secret road. As long as he is on duty all day, we can''t get in all day. We must find a way to make him stop when he acts."

 Chapter 964

    Heishanguang is very serious and stable. He can''t be transferred casually, so this is also the biggest problem. How can he be transferred.


    Heishanming looked at the crowd and suggested, "I have an idea, but it''s also difficult to achieve. Once I succeed, I should have the opportunity to transfer the light of Heishan. At that time, miss Beitiao can reach the hall of Heishan society as long as she passes through the secret road. The Dragon tendon is served in the northernmost room of the hall. There are many organs. Be careful."


    Identity nodded and asked, "I''m talking about taking the Dragon tendon. What is the way to let Heishan Guang leave the secret road temporarily."


    "There is a very famous star in our east. Her name is tomorrow Xiang. She can be said to be our national goddess. Heishan Guang is her number one fan. She is very enthusiastic, but he is very low-key and unwilling to use the power of the family, so he has been paying attention silently. If tomorrow Xiang can invite Heishan Guang to a dinner, I think he will go, It''s just that tomorrow Xiang has a strange personality and is very difficult to deal with. None of the local tyrants in Dongdu can handle it. There are royal families behind her, so no one can force her. "


    Beitiao Xinzi nodded and said, "yes, tomorrow Xiang is really popular. Even I am her fan. It''s not easy for you to get close to her. It''s even more difficult for you to ask her to help you. However, I have a way. Maybe I can try. I heard that tomorrow Xiang will shoot a play in the western suburb of Dongdu. At that time, I will arrange some people to kidnap him, Shen Feng, You and your friends are responsible for saving people and a hero to save the United States, but I have agreed that this is to add money. If my men are injured, the medical expenses will be all yours. "


    All the problems that can be solved with money are not problems. Shen Feng nodded readily and agreed to the plan. After all, he can''t think of a better way.


    While there was still a little time, Shen Feng sent heishanming and Beitiao Xinzi away. He looked at Lin Xue and said with a smile: "wife, I haven''t been shopping for a long time. Let''s go shopping in Dongdu today. We''ve all come. How can we buy some souvenirs."


    Lin Xue saw that she nodded again and again, with a happy expression. Feng Qiqi''s face was excited and wanted to follow, but she was pulled by Feng Wuyi: "when people go shopping, what light bulb do you think you should be? If you want to go shopping, elder martial brother will go with you."


    Feng Wu didn''t wait for Feng 77 to refuse. He took her and left, leaving Shen Feng and Lin Xuejian.


    Holding hands, they ran to go shopping with a smile.


    Although the neon country is very small, Dongdu, as the capital, is not small. It is about half the size of Li Dynasty and Kyoto. At this time, it is night, but the streets are still crowded. It can be seen that the pace of life of Dongdu people is very fast.


    They came to a shopping mall. There were promotional activities. A women''s bag with a unique style was out of print. It was only 150000.


    The price is not very expensive. When Shen Feng saw that Lin Xuejian liked it, he asked the waiter to pack it. For him, as long as Lin Xuejian liked it, he would buy it no matter how expensive it was.


    Lin Xue saw that she was carrying a bag and showed a sweet smile: "husband, it''s good-looking."


    Shen Feng nodded and held Lin Xuejian''s hand: "my wife looks good. Let''s go and get some special snacks."


    Shen Feng inquired with the waiter. There is a wine house nearby. The boss is from the north. He makes good sushi. You can try it.


    They walked all the way and soon came to the Wine House said by the waiter.


    The store is not big and there are few guests. It seems that the business is not very good. Lin Xue frowned slightly and said, "husband, will Beikeng? There are no guests."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "who can pit me? Come and have a look."


    They walked into the store. There was only a young man in his twenties. He didn''t see the boss. The whole store was empty and deserted.


    When the young man saw them, he was quite surprised: "you two, are you here for sushi?"


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "boss, I won''t receive any guests when they come."


    The young man nodded and said, "I''ll call the boss right away. We haven''t had guests for a long time. I didn''t expect to wait for guests today."

 Chapter 965

    The young man trotted in and soon came out with a man in his 60s. He looked capable and looked a little real.


    He looked at Shen Feng, bowed and said, "Sir, thank you very much for coming. I will prepare my best sushi for you."


    The old man soon began to get busy, and the young man also looked energetic. In less than ten minutes, the first sushi had been made and sent to them.


    Lin Xue saw that she was still hesitant. Shen Feng bit it off and immediately exclaimed, "delicious, boss, your workmanship is really good. There are so few guests for such delicious things."


    The boss hesitated and didn''t speak for a long time, but the young man was a little unfair and said, "it''s not because we look at our location..."


    Before the young man finished, the boss coughed violently and motioned him not to say.


    "If you are satisfied, you are welcome to come back next time. I think the time is almost up. You''d better leave early. If you like, you can come early tomorrow. I''ll prepare you a different sushi."


    Shen Feng didn''t expect the boss to rush people so quickly. He hasn''t had enough: "boss, how much is it? I''ll come tomorrow."


    "No money. It''s my treat. Hurry up."


    The boss urged again and again, and there was obviously something wrong. At this time, there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside. A gangster leader came in with more than a dozen younger brothers.


    These people are quite arrogant, holding iron bars in their hands. It''s hard to provoke at first sight.


    "Boss sanshang, you have a big list and secretly receive guests. What did the boss tell you? Have you forgotten all about it?"


    With that, the gangster head kicked over the table and looked very fierce.


    The third boss shook his head and replied, "I''m sorry. I think they are strangers. I''m afraid they''ll be disappointed when they come to me for the first time, so I made two small sushi. I didn''t take the money. It''s not against your boss."


    The gangster leader gave a cry, looked at Shen Feng, glanced at Lin Xue and said, "ouch, the girl is good. I ask you whether he took your money or not."


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "No."


    The gangster leader was angry when he heard this. He widened his eyes and grabbed Shen Feng''s clothes: "I think you don''t want to live. I''m asking you again, did he charge you money, or do you want us to serve your girl well."


    The gangster leader is quite obscene, and the younger brothers around him also make fun of him.


    "Boss, count me in!"


    "Boss, I''m interested!"


    Everyone was more and more excited. Shen Feng didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Shen Feng was calm and replied, "who''s your boss, Heishan society, Yamamoto family, or something else."


    "You also know that Heishan society is afraid to scare you. Our boss is the local leader. Shinichi Shinda, the leader of the newly selected group, is afraid."


    Shinichi Shinda is definitely a legend in Dongdu. He started from scratch and fought half the sky and half the underground forces in Dongdu alone.


    He was named after the Montenegro meeting, but the Montenegro meeting was on the table and enjoyed a good reputation in the royal family. Naturally, it was much more famous than the newly selected group.


    "No, I haven''t heard of it. I was saying once that the boss didn''t charge money. If you''re talking nonsense to me, I''ll invite you out."


    "Son of a bitch, you''re toasting. Don''t drink. Give it to me!"


    The gangster leader moved out of the new group and still couldn''t shake Shen Feng. He was angry and decided to teach the waste a good lesson.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and even made a lazy move. Lin Xuejian knew his mind. She flashed and made a direct move. She was an expert in the later stage of strength. Dealing with these gangsters was like cutting melons and vegetables. In less than five minutes, they were all thrown out of the door.


    After cleaning up, Lin Xuejian returned to his seat: "boss, I''m hungry. Can I make a bigger sushi? I believe no one will disturb me."


    The boss nodded repeatedly and ran to be busy for the first time. He felt so comfortable for the first time since he was harassed by this group of people.

 Chapter 966

    While the boss was busy, Shen Feng called the young man and asked, "what''s the matter with those people and why they came to trouble you."


    The young man sighed: "brother, you don''t know. Our store is located in the planned area. Everyone else agreed to move, but our boss refused. He said that he has decades of memories here and doesn''t want to move. The buildings they plan are huge in scale. His humble store won''t affect them."


    What the guy said about them refers to the real Tian family behind Shinda yongjiro. They want to develop the area of Dongdu and build the largest commercial square. Other shops agreed to move away by various means, but boss sanshang disagreed, so they found a new group.


    "These people are hateful. As long as they see customers coming, they will try their best to drive them away. After a long time, no one dares to come again, that is, you dare not come in until you don''t know the situation."


    Seeing this, Lin Xue said angrily, "it''s too much. It''s just bullying people too much. If there''s no royal law, no one can control him."


    The young man shook his head and said, "who dares to control? The newly selected group is united with the Zhentian family. Even if it is the Montenegro Association, we should see whether it is worth it."


    While they were talking, the boss brought an extra large sushi.


    "This guest, this may be the last time I did it. You eat. I also figured it out. The only thing worth remembering in this store is the memories of me and my wife. She treated me very well. We opened the store together, but she left three years ago. I''m the only old man left. Seeing here is like seeing her, but there are no guests, I believe the old woman will not be happy. I''d better change a place. "


    Shen Feng didn''t speak. He ate one mouthful at a time. Sushi was full of emotion and tasted very good. Even Lin Xuejian''s eyes were red.


    "Husband, they shouldn''t move."


    Shen Feng put down his chopsticks, looked at the boss and said, "boss sanshang, thank you very much for your hospitality. I can''t eat your sushi for nothing. I''ll find a way for you to keep your shop open. Please believe me."


    The boss looked excited. He looked at Shen Feng and didn''t speak for a long time. He didn''t know what to say, so he had to keep bowing.


    Shen Feng gets up and leaves with Lin Xuejian. From a distance, they see that the gangster leader is still standing in the distance. It seems that they intend to wait for an opportunity to retaliate.


    Shen Feng smiled and hooked his finger: "come here."


    The gangster leader was startled and wanted to run, but it was estimated that he might not be able to run away. He had to run back obediently, as clever as a dog.


    "Brother, you call me?"


    Shen Feng patted the gangster leader and said with a smile, "take me to your boss. I''ll talk to him. Maybe he will change his mind."


    The gangster''s head looked ugly, as if he had eaten shit. He shook his head and said, "brother, don''t hurt me. If I take you, my boss must kill me."


    Seeing that he refused to deal with life and death, Shen Feng didn''t force it and said, "give me a. I''ll go and talk to him myself and promise not to betray you."


    The gangster leader knew he couldn''t hide. He nodded and said, "my boss''s name is da Jiubao. He is one of the three giants in the new group. At this time, he should watch the game in the Dongdu underground boxing ground. I can tell you the address. Go there by yourself."


    Shen Feng took a look at the address and left with Lin Xuejian. They took a car and went directly to the Heilin bar in the center of Dongdu city.


    On the surface, this is a bar, but under the bar, there is an underground boxing ring that makes countless local tyrants crazy.


    The identity of the boxing ring boss is mysterious. No one knows, but there must be someone behind it. Otherwise, it would not have been opened in the city center for more than ten years, not even one came to check.


    They quickly walked into the bar and, according to the tips of the gangster leader, came to the entrance on the west side of the first floor. The password system is adopted here. If you don''t know the password, you can''t get in with money, and the password will be changed regularly. Once you say it wrong, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The man guarding the gate was a strong man. He looked at Shen Feng and asked, "slogan."


    "Fight the tiger tonight!" Shen Feng replied.

 Chapter 967

    Underground ring.


    The scale here is quite large, no smaller than what Shen Feng has seen in Kyoto. He is an old hand in the competition and is quite familiar with the rules of this kind of competition.


    However, this is a neon country, and the way of competition may be different.


    Shen Feng found a place to sit down and ordered a few beers. According to the information provided by the gangster, his boss''s name was Okubo. His men kept a team to participate in the competition in the underground boxing field. He gained quite a lot. The best way to convince him is to win his boxer and make him lose completely.


    Shen Feng looked around and soon found Okubo. His characteristics were obvious. He had a bald head and big gold earrings on his ears. He was short and fat.


    Okubo was sitting in the East, explaining something to a boxer. When it came to excitement, he didn''t forget to pat his fist on the shoulder.


    Soon, the boxer walked into the ring and the ring cheered.


    Shen Feng found a chance, deliberately leaned over and said with a smile, "this boxer doesn''t look very good. I''m afraid he will lose in a while."


    His voice was neither high nor low, and Okubo just listened to him.


    Dajiu Baodun looked at Shen Feng and said in a deep voice, "Sir, what do you mean by this?"


    Those who can come here to watch the game are either rich or expensive. Okubo has never seen Shen Feng and doesn''t know his origin. He can only bear it temporarily.


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "you are Mr. Okubo. So, he is your boxer. He has frivolous steps, insufficient momentum and poor strength. Even if he barely wins, he can''t go too far. If I''m wrong, I''m willing to admit my mistake."


    What Shen Feng said is the weakness of the boxer, which Okubo doesn''t want people to know. After all, he deliberately created the image of an invincible boxer to let everyone buy and win. Once the boxer loses, he is the biggest winner.


    If these words are heard by others and some people waver, they must lose. If they are unlucky, they may lose their money directly.


    "This gentleman, if you don''t tell, everyone''s well water doesn''t invade the river."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mr. Okubo. I won''t hurt you. Even if you need it, I can help you play, but I also have a request."


    Okubo frowned slightly. Then he realized that the guy came to him: "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. You just need to know that I have a lot of friends with Mr. Yamamoto. I''ll help you win money. How about you do me a favor."


    Okubo was obviously stunned. He knew that what he asked for to know people in Yamamoto township was not so simple.


    However, he really has an event in front of him. The other party is a local tyrant in another city. He has a very powerful yin-yang teacher under his hand. He has solved all the people he sent out. So far, he hasn''t reported back.


    "Well, if you can help me win, no matter what, I can promise you. All you have to do is win the guy in the West. He is a yin-yang teacher. You know the yin-yang teacher. Do you have the confidence to solve him?"


    Shen Feng thumbed up and said with a smile, "it''s just a yin-yang teacher. It''s not enough. But you should remember your words. If you regret later, I''ll let you know what regret is."


    The two are still talking, and the game in the cage has begun.


    Okubo''s boxer is as powerful as a rainbow. There are several heavy blows. His opponent runs around. The winning rate is quite high. It doesn''t look like he will fail at all.


    Just when the crowd wanted to win money, a sudden change occurred. The opponent suddenly burst out with strong combat effectiveness. He swung his legs and kicked the boxer. The next situation was that the boxer couldn''t hold on for a few times and fell to the ground in a short time.


    The so-called invincible boxer was solved in this way. The audience in the boxing field clenched their teeth, but Okubo''s smiling eyes blossomed.


    Soon, a younger brother came over and said, "boss, it has been arranged. The next game is Mr. Shen against Ichiro an Pei. The odds are one to lose 20. If Mr. Shen can win, we can earn 3 billion a game."


    Hearing that he could make so much money, Okubo straightened his eyes and looked at Shen Feng: "Mr. Shen, I''ve made a heavy bet on you. I hope you don''t let me down!"

 Chapter 968

    On the challenge arena.


    An Pei Yilang holds his hands high and his eyes are full of disdain. He is the unbeaten record holder of the underground boxing field. He has won nine consecutive victories. As long as he defeats Shen Feng, he can win ten consecutive victories historically and become a well deserved overlord.


    Everyone in the ring is cheering and looking forward to seeing an Pei Ichiro show his skills. After all, Shen Feng is just a silent stranger who hasn''t even heard of it.


    Soon, Shen Feng walked into the challenge arena with a smile. He didn''t look very impressive. He immediately attracted a lot of boos. No one was optimistic about him at all.


    Ampere Yilang snorted coldly: "Shen Feng, you are not even a yin-yang teacher. If you are sure to challenge me, you are not afraid to be killed by me. There is no limit to life and death here."


    Shen Feng was calm. He pinched his fist and replied, "it doesn''t mean that we can''t beat you. We don''t want to borrow other people''s power. Only waste will place everything on Shi Shen."


    An Pei Yilang said with a sneer, "it''s Li Chaoren. Hehe, he has a big voice. I''ll see how you beg for mercy later."


    When the voice fell, an Pei Ichiro put his hands together, his eyes coagulated, a silver flash flashed, and a Shi God with a crow head appeared in front of the people.


    The God of the style is thunder crow. He is good at using the power of lightning. Whoever is hit by his moves is no different from being struck by lightning, and will become a coke.


    As soon as Ray came on stage, the whole audience was boiling again.


    "Focus him and let him know the power of thunder crow."


    "Abe Ichiro, don''t be soft. Torture him as much as you did last time."


    "Mr. ampere, you are our idol!"


    All the people were talking and cheering for an Pei Yilang, as if Shen Feng had lost. No one was optimistic about him at all.


    Even Okubo was hesitant. He didn''t pay all the principal, but only half. If he lost, at least he had a chance to turn over.


    An Pei Yilang looked at it and asked, "Shen Feng, I don''t have time to toss with you. I''ll start from your head and shock you to your feet until you can''t move, just like a living dead man. But don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I''m very kind. I''ll let you lie down and do it like a vegetable for the rest of your life!"


    At the command, the thunder crow waved his hands. There was lightning and thunder in the challenge arena. A lightning fell from the sky and hit Shen Feng''s forehead directly.


    Speaking of thunder and lightning, although thunder crow is powerful, it is still far from Qiankun gate. The thunder and lightning branch of Qiankun gate can be called the ancestor of thunder crow.


    The lightning looked fierce, but Shen Feng didn''t hide or flash. He took out the soft sword hidden at his waist with the potential of thunder. With a random wave, he led the lightning to the sword. Then he hit the ground heavily and broke through the marble ground.


    This move was quite powerful and completely unexpected. Obviously, he was a little worried and continued to order Lei ya to attack.


    The thunder crow has no expression. He only listens to the orders of an Pei Ichiro. He jumps in the air and waves his hands constantly. Lightning appears in the air one after another to form a dense power grid. It is the unique skill of the thunder crow, lightning storm.


    This move has a wide attack range and covers more than half of the challenge arena. Shen Feng can''t avoid it. However, he doesn''t intend to avoid it. It''s just a lightning storm. It''s not enough to fear.


    Seeing that the thunder crow is still gathering lightning, Shen Feng is not idle. He dances the sword moves. Similarly, the thunder is shining all over his body, and his momentum is even more amazing than the thunder crow. That is, he only has half of his strength now. Otherwise, he can''t even use the magic sword to resist the thunder. He can kill the thunder crow with a sword.


    A moment later, both sides shot at the same time. The thunder storm of thunder crow covered the challenge arena. Unexpectedly, these thunder and lightning seemed to have a long look and bypassed Shen Feng one after another, forming a quite funny scene.


    Outsiders can''t understand it, but an Pei Yilang is a huge shock in his heart. He knows that lightning is not bypassing Shen Feng, but is excluded by the invisible minefield. Unless the thunder crow''s strength can crush it, it can''t break Shen Feng''s defense at all.


    No accident, ray crow will lose.

 Chapter 969

    Seeing that the situation was wrong, an Pei Yilang was just about to stop, but Shen Feng didn''t give him a chance to speak. He waved his soft sword continuously, and a sky thunder hit the thunder crow in an instant.


    The thunder crow itself is the thunder department. It is reasonable that it will not be hurt too seriously, but Shen Feng''s thunder control formula is really powerful and runs directly through the thunder crow''s body. In full view of the public, the thunder crow makes a sad cry and disappears without a trace.


    Everyone can''t believe their eyes. The thunder crow, mainly lightning, is so vulnerable. It''s just a move and it''s gone.


    The thunder crow dissipated. As the master, Ichiro Abe was not as good as there. His whole body was blackened as if he had been struck by lightning. However, he still had some strength and did not completely lose his combat effectiveness, but it was not worth mentioning for Shen Feng.


    As the most important boxer, Abe Ichiro cannot lose or fall. Once he falls, the people behind him will lose.


    "Shen Feng, who are you?" Asked Abe.


    Until now, he didn''t know what regret was. It was very difficult to take over Shi Shen. It took him three years to take over the thunder crow. Unexpectedly, it was destroyed by a sky thunder directly by Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng smiled, looked at an Pei Ichiro and said, "you lost, don''t struggle."


    "You''re Okubo''s man. He''s just one of the three giants in the new election group. Even if he loses, it won''t have much impact. But if I lose, you know how many people will lose their wealth. The people behind me will not let you go. His power should be far superior to that of the new election group. Even if it''s Montenegro, we should weigh it."


    The two strongest forces in neon country are the newly elected group and the Heishan society. Since even they have to weigh them, the people behind ampere Yilang can already guess their identity.


    Shen Feng said with a smile: "so, it''s the Royal people who really control you. I can lose, but I also have requirements. You and the people behind you must help me protect one person."


    Shen Feng thought over and over again and decided to rely on Ichiro Abe. After all, he was right. Okubo was just the big three of the newly selected group. Even if he could help, it might not work. He had to spend a lot of effort. It was better to put it in place directly in one step.


    "No matter who you want to protect, the people behind me can help you, as long as you let me win."


    The two simply talked and had plans in each other''s hearts. Shen Feng burst into a drink and rushed over with his soft sword. He deliberately restrained his breath and gave people a feeling that he had exhausted his strength.


    An Pei Yilang also gave a violent drink, stepped on his feet and hit Juhe fist at Shen Feng. This is the most popular boxing in neon country, which is quite powerful.


    Between lightning, stone and fire, they had a move.


    Shen Feng deliberately revealed his flaws. He was badly hit by an Pei Yilang. He flew out upside down. Even the soft sword in his hand fell to the ground, and a pool of blood spat out from the corners of his mouth.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that Shen Feng lost.


    The whole audience was boiling again. Everyone shouted in unison, "kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    No one begged for Shen Feng''s mercy. They all wanted to see him die miserably. Okubo''s face was even blue. The whole person was not well. He thought Shen Feng would win. Unexpectedly, he was at the end of a powerful crossbow and fell short. Fortunately, he didn''t bet much and had a chance to turn over.


    An Pei Yilang looked around and didn''t hurt the killer. Instead, he took the initiative to pull up Shen Feng and said, "no, I won''t kill him. He is the only man who can kill thunder crows. He just exhausted his strength. I respect the strong. He didn''t lose. He just didn''t have strength."


    An Pei Ichiro''s remarks immediately aroused the cheers of the whole audience.


    What is Wu De? This is Wu De.


    Seeing all the audience cheering, Abe''s heart was ecstatic. After tonight, he is the winner of ten consecutive victories. He can retire with honor and become a legend on the field. As for Shi Shen, he can still be accepted as long as it takes a little time.


    Compared with the emotionless props like Shishen, Ichiro ampere cares more about fame, status and honor. Only all these can make him better in the ampere family.


    "Tomorrow noon, the royal residence will come to me!"

 Chapter 970

    The game soon ended, and the whole underground audience left one after another. Some cheered and some were dejected, the most obvious of which was Okubo.


    Soon, Shen Feng returned to his seat. Before he could speak, Okubo looked angry and raised his hand to punch Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng smiled, blocked his fist and said, "Mr. Okubo, what are you doing?"


    "What do you say I do? You said you won''t lose, and I thought you won''t lose. Fortunately, I only bet half, otherwise I''ve lost all my money. You think our new group is easy to cheat, don''t you? See how I deal with you two!"


    Shen fengleng snorted, took out the soft sword from his waist and said, "thunder crow can''t stop me. You think you can stop me a few times. I haven''t settled with you yet. You still have the face to find me."


    Shen Feng turned the army from passive to active. Instead, Okubo was stunned and asked, "what do you mean, you still want to settle with me."


    "Mr. Okubo, why didn''t you tell me that there was a royal force behind an Pei Ichiro. I won him and you made money, but it was me who slapped the royal face. Afterwards, you just shirked your responsibility, but I was prosecuted by the Royal. I really think I''m a fool. I won''t do this kind of money losing business. I warn you, don''t think I''m too smart, Don''t think too stupid of others. It''s better for you to solve your own personal hatred. "


    With that, Shen Feng patted Da Jiubao on the shoulder and left with Lin Xuejian.


    Okubo stayed where he was. It took him a long time to recover. He scolded: "son of a bitch, you said you wanted to go up. When did I lie to you!"


    No matter how Okubo roars, Shen Feng has already left and can''t hear him at all.


    ......


    At the same time, starlight square.


    Feng Wu and Feng Qiqi went shopping for the first time. They were like lovers, holding snacks and snacks, walking side by side on the road in the square. There were a lot of people on the road, which was quite lively.


    They came to a bench and just sat down to rest. Five or six young people came to the East. One of them looked at Feng Qiqi and said with a smile: "beauty, we''re playing street photography. I hope you can cooperate and take some photos with us."


    Feng Qiqi was in a good mood. He looked at several people and saw that they were flowing. At first glance, they were not good things. He shook his head and said, "I''m not interested."


    The man was ready and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you''re not interested. I don''t know if you''re interested in money. As long as you go with us, you can make money you don''t dare to think about in an hour. Don''t worry about it. My surname is ampere."


    Ampere is a big surname in neon country, which is a symbol of identity. Usually, as long as a man moves out of this surname, he can always successfully capture the target.


    It''s a pity that he met Feng Qiqi and didn''t dump him at all.


    "I can''t say whether you''re bored or not. Who cares about your broken money? It''s like someone doesn''t have money at home. If you don''t go, don''t blame me for being rude."


    As soon as the man heard this, he immediately laughed: "you''re not polite to me. No one has dared to talk to me like this since I was born. I don''t believe it today. I''m going to take you away and take her away."


    At the command, the men around rushed up, including some good Kung Fu practitioners. These people didn''t pay attention to Feng Wu at all, and went to catch Feng Qiqi as soon as they came up.


    Feng Qiqi was not easy to provoke. He gave a violent drink and punched each other. In an instant, he beat the besieged men and ran away.


    Seeing in his eyes, Abe LIULANG not only didn''t get angry, but smiled more happily.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s still a little pepper. I like it. You''re all dead. If you don''t come out quickly, do you want to wait for me to be killed."


    When the voice fell, two figures appeared behind the tree on the right, one black and one white, with obvious characteristics. They were all wearing hats and grey cloth robes. They looked like monks.


    When Feng Wu saw the two men appear, he immediately became vigilant, got up and protected Feng Qiqi behind him. He whispered, "Qiqi, go first and find Shen Feng. I''ll deal with them."


    Feng Qiqi knows Feng Wu. It''s not a dangerous time. He won''t let himself go first. It can be seen that their strength is very strong.


    Without any hesitation, Feng Qiqi turned and left. She knew that staying would only become a burden. It''s better to run back for help.

 Chapter 971

    When an Pei LIULANG saw Feng Qiqi running away, he immediately covered his stomach and laughed. It was the first time he saw someone leave his partner and run faster than a rabbit.


    "Fool, your horse ran away!" Abe LIULANG smiled.


    Feng Wu remained motionless and replied, "I let him go. What do you want? If you don''t want to cause trouble, we go our own way and don''t owe each other."


    "I don''t owe each other. I even shouted out the black and white shadow guards. You think I''ll let you leave so easily. Today, you have to pay a price for me!"


    An Pei LIULANG waved his big hand and the black-and-white shadow guard shot at the same time. Although they are not yin-yang masters, their Kung Fu has reached the peak. Especially when they work together, their power is amazing. One is a frontal attack and the other is waiting for the driver.


    The two cooperated seamlessly, just like one person. Although Feng Wu crushed them in the gas field, he could not threaten them no matter how he attacked them.


    An Pei LIULANG laughed and replied, "I can''t see. Your Kung Fu is also good. It''s a pity that you can''t beat them both."


    It''s good that an Pei LIULANG doesn''t speak. At this opening, Feng Wu has an idea in his heart. It''s better to catch an Pei LIULANG before catching the king. In this way, he can break out of the siege.


    Thinking of this, Feng Wu gathered a wind blade and lost it towards the shadow guard. The shadow guard dodged sideways and Bai Yingwei filled the seat at the same time. The two had just completed their cooperation. Feng Wu suddenly changed direction and rushed towards Abe LIULANG.


    His speed was so fast that he was about to approach Abe LIULANG in a twinkling of an eye. The black-and-white shadow guard was scared to death when he saw this scene. If Abe LIULANG was injured, not only the two of them, but also their families, would be severely punished.


    The two men pursued closely and shot at the same time. The two great forces joined together and launched an attack towards Feng Wu. The force will kill every blow.


    Fengwu instinctively felt the danger, turned in the air, used the force of the high wind, flashed, twisted at an incredible angle, and instantly avoided the attack.


    However, Abe LIULANG was miserable. He didn''t know kung fu, but stood in place foolishly and was hit by the joint strength of the two people in an instant.


    This was terrible. An Pei LIULANG vomited blood and bumped into the tree behind him. His bones were broken and he died.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the audience was stunned.


    This is Abe LIULANG. He can''t die.


    Feng Wu frowns slightly. This kind of thing can''t be explained clearly. It has nothing to do with him. The best way is to leave quickly and save being entangled by this group of people.


    Without any hesitation, Feng Wu accelerated to leave, completely regardless of the people behind him.


    When Feng Wu went away, the black-and-white shadow guard was worried. There was no way to explain it back. Abe LIULANG was Mrs. Ampere''s only grandson. He died, and the consequences were unimaginable.


    The shadow guard shouted, "it''s over. We''re all going to die."


    Bai Yingwei looked at an Pei LIULANG''s body, bit his teeth and said, "no, there''s a way. The guy didn''t run away. We all gave him back, saying that he was sent by the Li Dynasty to assassinate an Pei LIULANG. We can shirk the responsibility completely."


    The shadow guard nodded and said, "good idea, but what about those people."


    They looked at each other and immediately knew what to do. In this world, only dead people are the safest.


    ......


    An hour later, there was a great alarm in the square. Many people from the Department of public security came, one of whom was quite high-level. It was Maori xiaoliulang, the third grade director of the Dongdu Department of public security.


    He stood at the scene, looking at the blood everywhere and frowning. For many years, there had been no such residual heat in the East. What was more terrible was that one of them was an Pei LIULANG, the grandson of Mrs. ampere.


    Maori xiaoliulang looked worried and asked, "what''s the matter? Neither of you can protect anpeiliulang?"


    The shadow guard shook his head and said, "the other party is an assassin from Li Chaolai. He will succeed only if we are careless for a while."


    Maori xiaoliulang looked up for two eyes. There was no monitoring at this position. He couldn''t know the situation at that time. However, there was monitoring at the intersection not far away. He should be able to find out what direction the other party was running in.


    "Come on, quickly check the monitoring, block Dongdu and set up sentry posts. All those who leave Dongdu should find out their identities!"

 Chapter 972

    In the hotel, Shen Feng and Lin Xue came back slowly. As soon as they entered the room, they saw Feng Qiqi and Feng Wuyi sitting on the sofa with a sad face. Their expression was not very good, especially Feng Qiqi looked very anxious.


    Shen Feng thought they were quarrelling and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? All your faces are stretched. I don''t know. I thought you had a contradiction."


    Feng Qiqi said anxiously, "brother Feng, you finally came back. We didn''t have a conflict, but something big happened and someone died. You said I couldn''t be in a hurry."


    As soon as Shen Feng heard this, he knew that the situation was not simple. He asked, "Feng Wu, what''s going on? Who''s dead? You went shopping."


    "Shen Feng, I didn''t do it. Just now Qiqi and I met a group of hooligans outside and fought with them. Unexpectedly, the hooligans have a strong background. They also have black-and-white shadow guards. When I dodged their unique skill, they accidentally hit an Pei LIULANG and killed me. I was afraid of relying on me, so I left first!"


    As soon as Shen Feng heard this, he immediately felt bad. This matter actually involved the people of the ampere family. This is not a kind man and woman. His strength is quite amazing.


    "Feng Wu, this is no small matter. Your biggest mistake is that you shouldn''t leave the scene. Now even if you have a hundred mouths, you can''t tell clearly. The black-and-white shadow guard will depend on you. You and Qiqi don''t go out in the hotel first. I''ll inquire about the situation tomorrow, and then the contact person will send you home first."


    Feng nodded at five and agreed with Shen Feng. The situation is not very good now. You must leave as soon as possible. If you really want to go, you can''t go.


    Calm their emotions. Shen Feng frowned and sat on the sofa. Things seemed to get out of control and develop in a direction he didn''t know.


    I''m afraid the source of all this is due to misunderstanding.


    He now wants to know who Shen Feng, who exchanged identity with him at that time, is really wrong or has another purpose.


    ......


    The next morning, Shen Feng took Lin Xuejian and hurried to the vicinity of the set. According to his and Beitiao Xinzi''s plan, a group of kidnappers will come in a moment. What he has to do is to stop these kidnappers and save miss tomorrow Xiang.


    The two people came to the scene. There was no clearing. Many tourists came here with admiration. They can observe the idols at a close distance, but they can''t get close. There are many guards on the scene, more than 20 people, most of them armed and full of momentum.


    Shen Feng took a look at tomorrow Xiang. She didn''t feel amazing. She wasn''t even as good as Lin Xuejian, but her temperament was very good. In particular, she just sang a short song. It was really the sound of nature.


    They stood in the crowd and observed tomorrow Xiang''s performance. It was also a kidnapping play. Tomorrow Xiang came to the intersection and was just about to leave. They rushed out, stopped her and wanted to take her away by force.


    The plot is very simple. It''s not difficult to shoot. Everything is going well. Soon, the picture of the kidnappers kidnapping tomorrow Xiang was photographed. Both sides worked hard. The kidnappers were full of momentum. Tomorrow Xiang looked frightened and shouted, "help, they are kidnappers!"


    Although the lines are different, it''s not a big problem. It can be processed later. After all, tomorrow Xiang is his own voice. Some people are powerful. They read numbers directly from 1, 2, 3, 4 and 5.


    Seeing that tomorrow will be dragged out of the set, the director finally shouted, "card, it''s OK. Next time, everyone hurry up and cooperate."


    Unexpectedly, the card shouted, and the kidnappers still didn''t stop, but dragged tomorrow Xiang to a business car not far away. Then everyone knew that something had happened. These people were really kidnappers.


    The director was terrified and shouted, "security, security!"


    The security guards around rushed over with more than one. The purpose is very simple. As long as they save tomorrow Xiang, they may be able to prosper.


    Although this group of security guards is not particularly powerful, they are ready to fight a group fight with a large number of people. Unexpectedly, Lai''s group of people are very powerful one by one. They are all Kung Fu experts. They throw out concealed weapons and beat the security guards down in an instant.


    In a moment, people began to put tomorrow incense into the car, and the scene was even more chaotic.

 Chapter 973

    Seeing that the time was almost up, Shen Feng rushed over with an arrow. He was very fast and immediately re entered the kidnappers. Just one shock at random, one person was shocked out.


    But he still kept his hand. After all, these actors want money. In case they are really hurt, they have to pay their own medical expenses.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the kidnappers surrounded one by one, and one said, "boy, who are you? Don''t mind your own business."


    Shen Feng said sternly, "it doesn''t matter who I am. I''m a fan of miss tomorrow Xiang. You can''t take her away in front of me and don''t let me go!"


    The kidnapper bah and scolded, "I think you don''t want to live. Give it to me!"


    At the command, the surrounding men besieged Shen Feng, but they were Shen Feng''s opponents. They were beaten by Shen Feng after three times of five divided by two.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the people on the bus directly pushed out tomorrow Xiang and drove away at the first time. Others also saw that the situation was wrong and fled one by one.


    Just a few points, the crisis was solved by Shen Feng.


    The director was relieved when he saw it. He thanked Shen Feng. If tomorrow Xiang was really caught, his directing career would be over.


    Tomorrow Xiang is worthy of being a professional actor. She is not affected by what happened just now. She continues to shoot the scene. She doesn''t take the initiative to walk next to Shen Feng until she has a rest at noon.


    "Guys, it''s empty over there. Let''s talk." Tomorrow Xiang smiled.


    Shen Feng nodded and followed Ming Xiang. Everyone around him looked at him and envied him. It was a pity that they had no ability to save people.


    When the three came to the corner, there was no one around. It was very suitable for conversation. Tomorrow Xiang lit a cigarette, smiled at Shen Feng and said, "how much is the actor?"


    Shen Feng was stunned and deliberately pretended to be a fool and said, "what actor."


    "Hehe, I''m a professional. I can see at a glance whether I''m acting or not. You invited those bad actors to come here. You just want to save the United States. I''m not a fool. You''d better tell me the truth."


    Shen Feng''s old face was red, and she could not speak, or Lin Xue saw a laugh and said, "husband, I said it would not work. I would like to ask Miss ming to help you, or tell her the truth, but miss Ming, how did you see it?"


    Tomorrow Xiang said with a smile, "those people did their best, but this gentleman did it as if he was afraid of hurting them. I guess it may be that the actor''s medical expenses are too expensive and he is reluctant to give up the money."


    Hearing these words, Shen Feng couldn''t help giving a thumbs up and had to be convinced.


    "Excuse me, miss tomorrow Xiang. We have no malice. Since you have seen through it, we have no face to continue to stay. Goodbye."


    With that, Shen Feng took Lin Xue and wanted to go.


    Tomorrow Xiang smiled sweetly and said, "it''s interesting. You don''t ask me, you know I won''t promise. What''s the matter?"


    Shen Feng stopped, looked at tomorrow Xiang and said, "Heishan of Heishan club is just your die hard fan. I always want to meet you, but I''m sorry. That''s why I thought of this way. I''ll have a good relationship with you first and ask you to invite him to the party or something."


    Tomorrow Xiang puffed and laughed and said, "you''re really interesting. I don''t have time to meet people of Heishan family. I don''t need so much trouble at all. I happen to have a charity dinner tonight. I''ll send an invitation. Please bring it to Mr. Heishan for me and let him come to my charity dinner."


    Shen Feng didn''t expect everything to be so smooth. Tomorrow Xiang is so easy to talk. It''s beyond his expectation. If he knew so, he wouldn''t have to be so troublesome.


    "Miss tomorrow Xiang, thank you so much for helping me."


    Tomorrow Xiang said with a smile: "don''t hurry to thank me first. I want to ask you for help later. If I guess correctly, you should be from Li Dynasty. Besides, you have good skills and should have a certain position in Li Dynasty."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "my name is Shen Feng. I''m really from Li Dynasty. As for status, I can''t talk about it, but as long as it''s not too difficult, I can promise you."


    "Well, a gentleman''s word is irretrievable. I''ll see you tonight!"

 Chapter 974

    At the same time, Ping''an temple in the eastern suburb of Dongdu.


    This is the largest temple in the suburb of Dongdu and the only temple under official protection. Tourists are strictly prohibited from entering on weekdays, so it is very sparsely populated.


    At this time, Yamamoto Township sits on the square of the temple with yuzhibo Sanguang. He will complete the transaction with Jiu''An island and exchange hostages here.


    In less than half an hour, there was a knock outside the door. Ad took a group of people and walked slowly to the square. One of them was wearing a hood. It was Shen Feng.


    Ad quickly stopped and said in a harsh voice: "Mr. Yamamoto, I have brought people. Now you can let people go. I suggest you not to cheat. I brought three people from Jiu''An group. With your strength, you can''t stop us. You will only pay a huge price."


    Yamamoto Township snorted coldly, "don''t threaten me here. It''s just Jiuan island. If we really decide to take it, you think you can run away. Don''t talk nonsense and let people go."


    "Sorry, Mr. Yamamoto, you let people go first." Said ad.


    The two were still talking, but Shen Feng shouted, "Mr. Yamamoto, help me!"


    Hearing Shen Feng''s voice, Shen Benxiang didn''t hesitate. He waved. His men took the initiative to release Yu Zhibo Sanguang and let him go to AD.


    On the way, Yu Zhibo Sanguang stopped, looked back at Yamamoto and said with a smile, "fool, what did I say? My father will save me. I remember you. Next time, I will play a bigger one for you."


    Yamamoto Leng hum said, "your father and I have an agreement that you are not allowed to go out of Jiuan island in this life. Otherwise, you will be killed. You have no chance."


    Yu Zhibo Sanguang was furious, but he had no choice but to take Yamamoto township. He had to go back to AD. ad kept his promise and pushed Shen Feng out directly.


    Shen Feng regained his freedom. He didn''t dare to stay. He took his head cover and ran towards the location of Yamamoto Township without looking back.


    "Thank you so much, Mr. Yamamoto."


    Yamamoto looked at Shen Feng and his eyes were straight: "are you fucking kidding me? You''re Shen Feng. You think I haven''t seen Shen Feng?"


    When Yamamoto realized that he had been deceived, he was furious and said, "stop them at all costs and don''t let them run away!"


    At the command, the ambush gunmen poured out, and the ruthless bullets flew towards AD and others. At the same time, the people of Jiu''An group also shot at the same time, sweeping the gunmen with the momentum of thunder, and the two sides immediately fought together.


    Yu Zhibo looked in his eyes and said excitedly, "ad, kill them!!"


    Ad looked at Yu Zhibo Sanguang, who was almost crazy, shook his head and said, "young master, go quickly. After all, this is their territory. Yamamoto township can''t die. If he really dies, Jiuan Island no longer exists. We can''t fight for the time being!"


    Without waiting for yuzhibo Sanguang to reply, ad grabbed him and forcibly took him away from the temple. A scuffle ended in a very short time.


    More than 30 people were killed and injured in Yamamoto Township, but Jiu''An group didn''t even hurt the skin, but Yamamoto Township itself was fine, but it was a little uncomfortable.


    He looked at Shen Feng and slapped him: "who are you and why do you pretend to be Shen Feng? How can you be in ITO Hou''s house!!"


    Shen Feng was quite helpless. He could only say what he knew once. When he heard that they had made a misunderstanding and exchanged identities, Yamamoto Township alleviated a lot.


    It''s said that no coincidence can''t make a book. Now he believes it. Unfortunately, he didn''t leave Shen Feng''s contact information at that time. He can only wait for Shen Feng to contact himself. Now he will be so passive. The most pity is that he let the devil yuzhibo Sanguang run away. It''s very difficult to catch him in the future. After all, he is yuzhibo Xiu''s only son.


    The root of all this is the fake in front of us.


    "Well, what are you doing in neon country? Do you know who was released just now? He is a murderer. He has killed ten girls. I don''t know how many people he will kill as soon as he leaves. How can you compensate?"


    When Shen Feng heard this, he was startled and replied, "Mr. Yamamoto, I''m also a victim. I didn''t know anything and was taken away. I can only say I''m sorry."


    Yamamoto Township also had no choice but to look at his men and said in a deep voice, "go out and find Shen Feng for me. I want to see him now!"

 Chapter 975

    On the other side, ampere house.


    This is the house of the ampere family in the east capital. Only the ampere clan is qualified to live here, so the people inside are either rich or expensive, and even have a lot of relations with the royal family.


    Seeing that they had just left the set, Shen Feng and Lin Xue hurried here to meet with Abe Ichiro and inquire about Abe LIULANG.


    As soon as they arrived at the door, they were stopped by the doorman. The doorman looked fierce and shouted, "go away, there is no guest at Ampere''s house today."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and replied, "Hello, we are Mr. Abe''s guests. Please inform us. We made an appointment last night."


    The guard Pooh and scold: "don''t do this. You think I don''t know what you''re doing here. You just want first-hand information. I''ve driven away more than ten batches of journalists like you in the morning. If you don''t go, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The guard scolded and even took out his weapon. Shen Feng was unmoved when he saw it. He continued: "I''m not in a hurry. I really came to find an Pei Ichiro. If you don''t call him, you will bear all the consequences."


    Seeing that they were arguing, a man like a housekeeper came out, saw them and asked, "what''s the matter? It''s noisy. I didn''t say that I didn''t see any guests today."


    The guard replied, "housekeeper Bigu, this man said he had an appointment with Lord Abe. I suspect they are journalists and are preparing to drive them away."


    As soon as housekeeper Bigu heard this, he quickly asked, "you are Mr. Shen Feng. Lord ampere told me that if you come, please come with me."


    Butler Bigu was quite respectful, but frightened the guard. Without waiting for Shen Feng to speak, he knelt down and kowtowed and said, "I''m sorry, Lord Shen, I really don''t know."


    Shen Feng was too lazy to care. He replied, "Whoever doesn''t know is not guilty. Anyway, there''s no delay. Let''s go in. I''m still waiting to see ampere Ichiro."


    The housekeeper led the way. The party crossed the garden and soon came to another hospital. An Pei Ichiro looked sad and didn''t seem to be in a good mood.


    Shen Feng took the initiative to go over and said, "Mr. ampere, what''s the matter with you."


    Seeing Shen Feng, an peiyilang sighed, "Mr. Shen, you came. You won yesterday. It was a great wedding, but another big event happened last night. My nephew was killed. The murderer was Li Chaoren. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean Li Chaoren was bad."


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Can you tell me specifically? I know some people here. Maybe I can help you find the Li Chaoren. However, as far as I know, Li Chaoren doesn''t like making trouble. How could he kill your nephew."


    An Pei Yilang replied, "I don''t know the details. According to my nephew''s bodyguard''s reply, it seems that the other party started because of a misunderstanding. He didn''t expect that my nephew didn''t know kung fu. He cracked all his internal organs."


    An Pei Yilang became more and more sad. He was on the table for a long time and said, "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry to make you laugh. What was the matter when you came to me yesterday."


    Shen Feng gave a shout and said the boss''s business again. An Pei Yilang said with a smile: "I''m responsible for such a small matter. I can certainly let the boss''s store stay. I''ll let them redesign a plan. If there''s nothing else, please go back. When my nephew''s business is handled, I''ll introduce you to a friend of the royal family who is very interested in you."


    Shen Feng nods and gets up to leave. His goal has been achieved. What he needs to do now is to send Feng Wu and Feng 77 back. The current situation of the ampere family has explained everything. They will try their best to find Feng Wu.


    Shen Feng left with Lin Xuejian. As soon as they walked out of the door, two people rushed over.


    These two men are the men of Yamamoto township. They found that Shen Feng was taken away by Shentian Maria through the monitoring of the airport. They immediately issued a search order. Soon someone told them that they seemed to have seen Shen Feng at Ampere''s house.


    They came here and waited for a long time before they saw Shen Feng coming out. One of them looked anxious and said, "Mr. Shen, you are Mr. Shen. I''m from Mr. Yamamoto. We''ve been looking for you for a long time. Mr. Yamamoto wants to see you."

 Chapter 976

    Half an hour later, Yamamoto''s house.


    Shen Feng finally saw Yamamoto Township and Shen Feng with the same name and surname. They looked at each other and were quite embarrassed.


    Yamamoto smiled bitterly and said, "Shen Feng, in order to save this fake, I let go the felon Yu Zhibo Sanguang. It''s a big loss."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "I know, Mr. Yamamoto, it''s difficult for you, but I have another thing to tell you. I don''t know if I can talk to you in private."


    Yamamoto nodded and signaled the people around him to leave. When all the people were gone, Shen Feng said about Abe LIULANG again.


    "I can guarantee that Feng Wu never did this, so I hope you can help find out the truth and never let the real murderer go unpunished."


    Yamamoto Township nodded and said, "I just know this. Since you said it was the black and white shadow guard, we will arrange an autopsy to find out the truth as soon as possible."


    Shen Feng was relieved to see that Yamamoto promised. The next is tonight''s play, which will open Heishan light and let Beitiao Xinzi get the Dragon tendon smoothly.


    Shen Feng quickly left and declined the invitation of Yamamoto township. He walked all the way to the door and just saw another Shen Feng standing at the door waiting.


    He looked at Shen Feng and said, "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry to cause you trouble and cause such a big misunderstanding. I''m very sorry."


    Shen Feng smiled and didn''t take it to heart: "it''s fate to meet. Don''t say anything, but I messed up your academic exchange meeting. Don''t you mind."


    "No, I''m not going to stay any longer anyway. I just want to say goodbye to you."


    The two exchanged greetings again. Shen Feng left with Lin Jianjian. At this time, the time for the dinner is getting closer and closer. We must contact Heishan Guang as soon as possible.


    However, it is not easy to see the black mountain light smoothly. First, you can''t go directly to the secret road. You must pass through other people.


    The internal struggle of Heishan family is fierce, and few can deliver messages smoothly. According to Heishan Ming, you can try to find Heishan photon.


    Heishan photon is Heishan Guang''s sister. They have a good relationship, but Heishan photon is very strange. He often doesn''t play cards according to the routine and is difficult to deal with. It is suggested that Shen Feng go alone.


    They came to the gate of Heishan mansion. Shen Feng left Lin Jianjian and went alone. As soon as he came to the door, the guard came to him and whispered, "are you Lord Shen Feng?"


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "it''s me."


    "Lord Heishan Ming has explained that you are a distinguished guest. You can go in directly. Miss is practicing archery in the East Pavilion."


    Shen fengen gave a shout and went straight into the Heishan mansion. It can be said that there are nine twists and eighteen turns. The route is quite complex. It took a long time to find the pavilion mentioned by the guard.


    Far away, I saw a girl shooting an arrow.


    The girl''s posture is very standard, but the arrow method is not very good. She put three arrows in a row, but all of them failed to hit the red heart. She looks a little depressed.


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "Miss Heishan, do you want me to teach you some tricks?"


    Heishan photon looked back at Shen Feng. He didn''t differ because he was a stranger. Instead, he said calmly, "OK, if you can''t teach well, you''ll be finished."


    Shen Feng gave a cry and walked to Heishan photon body. First, he raised his bow and arrow, breathed out his luck, and then swished and hit the red heart directly.


    With a surprised expression on his face, Heishan photon nodded and said, "yes, teach me."


    Shen Feng offended, gently held Heishan photon and taught her some unique secrets. In his early years, he was studying abroad. He had nothing to do and liked archery. Unexpectedly, he is now in use in this place.


    After a simple adjustment, Shen Fengsong opened his hand, and the arrow flew out with a swish, hitting the red heart without any deviation.


    Seeing the immediate results, he was very excited: "get out of the way and I''ll try it myself."


    With that, Heishan photon pushed Shen Feng away and raised her bow and arrow by herself. According to Shen Feng, she adjusted her breathing and aimed at the target. Then with a whoosh, the arrow came out again.


    Right in the heart!


    "That''s great. I won. You''re really good. Who are you? I''ve never seen you before. You shouldn''t have come to date me."

 Chapter 977

    Shen Feng was surprised. Unexpectedly, he shook his head and said, "Miss Heishan, you misunderstood. In fact, I came to see your brother Heishan Guang, but I couldn''t find anyone else. I just passed by and saw you practicing archery."


    Heishan photon was obviously disappointed. Oh, he said, "what do you want to do with my brother? His task is relatively heavy. He seldom comes out. Who recommended you? The person who can come into our house should not be low."


    Heishan photonics was quite alert. Shen Feng replied, "it was introduced by Mr. Heishan Ming. I am the representative of miss tomorrow Xiang. I specially invited Mr. Heishan Guang to today''s dinner. She has long wanted to get to know Mr. Heishan, but she hasn''t had a chance."


    "What are you talking about, that big star, tomorrow Xiang?"


    "Yes, it''s her. If it''s inconvenient, I''ll go back and reply." Shen Feng retreats to advance and deliberately says the opposite.


    Heishan photon quickly shook his head and said, "no, of course we are willing to go. I''ll tell my brother about it later. He is the number one fan of tomorrow Xiang. He will go. You have to help me, otherwise I can''t go at night."


    "What''s up?" Shen Feng asked.


    "A very annoying person will come for a blind date later. I haven''t seen him. He is a royal person, but because of his mother''s identity, he doesn''t have a high status in the royal family. Of course, he is still much higher than US Non Royal ones. Just pretend to be my boyfriend and get angry with him. After it is done, I''ll give you a sum of money."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "money is not money. No, I can help you."


    While they were talking, the housekeeper came: "Miss photon, Mr. Ono has arrived and is in the living room. Madam asked you to hurry."


    Heishan photon nodded and motioned Shen Feng to go with him. They walked all the way to the living room. There were many people around. To Shen Feng''s surprise, Yamamoto Township, whom he had just met, was also there. He saw Shen Feng clearly stunned, but they didn''t talk.


    The lady sat aside and saw Shen Feng. She was stunned: "photon, who is this gentleman? I''ve never seen him before."


    Heishan photon smiled and said, "Mom, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend Shen Feng. Today, my brother and I are specially invited to miss tomorrow Xiang''s dinner."


    Mrs. a said and asked, "photon, when did you talk about your boyfriend? I don''t know. You''re not fooling around."


    Koizumi glanced at Shen Feng and saw that he was ordinary and had a vague idea in his heart. It was clear that Heishan photons had sent him away. If it wasn''t for his future, he would be lazy to come on a blind date. After all, only by uniting with Heishan family can he have more opportunities.


    "Photon, when we first met, I was Koizumi. This gentleman should be you. Please come here. I don''t think you know a couple. It''s obviously a little strange."


    As soon as he said this, Heishan photon became angry and kissed Shen Feng: "Koizumi, now you are satisfied. How can there be so much nonsense."


    Shen Feng looked confused, but it was hard to say anything. He could only smile and say, "I haven''t known Miss photon for a long time, so I don''t look very familiar."


    The lady was quite dissatisfied and looked at Shen Feng and said, "who are you and when did you know our family?"


    Shen Feng smiled awkwardly again. He really didn''t know how to answer this question. Instead, Yamamoto smiled: "Shen Feng, you''re too low-key. When did you catch up with photons? Even I didn''t say a word."


    As soon as Yamamoto opened his mouth, the whole audience was in an uproar, and even photons were stunned.


    The lady asked, "Mr. Yamamoto, do you know him?"


    "Of course I do. He is my life-saving benefactor. His kung fu is unfathomable. Li Chao came to our neon country to study. Am I right?"


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "yes, that''s right. I was ordered by Li Chaoguo to study for a while. I just met Miss photon."

 Chapter 978

    Koizumi frowned when he heard this. The people of the national teacher of the Li Dynasty and the life-saving benefactor of Yamamoto township are great just these two.


    His position in the royal family is not high, and Yamamoto township can''t see it. That is, his wife appreciates himself. Now this situation is not what he is willing to see.


    He was sure that Shen Feng was a shield and should not continue to pester him today. He hurriedly said, "in that case, madam, I''d better visit again another day, so I won''t disturb you."


    Koizumi said he would go. He was quite decisive. His wife was a little sorry. She quickly got up to send her off. Yamamoto smiled and said, "everyone has gone. You two are better than acting."


    Heishan photon snorted coldly, "brother-in-law, how do you know we''re acting? If we fake it, do you think I''m not charming?"


    "Ha ha, photon, his wife is still waiting outside, but she has much more temperament than you. Don''t mess around when you play."


    Photon bah, a very unhappy expression, but Shen Feng said with a smile: "Yamamoto Township, you are wrong. Miss photon is still very good. She is knowledgeable and smart."


    "Well, I can''t take care of your young people. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. I came to help investigate Koizumi. Now it seems that I don''t need it in a short time."


    Yamamoto Township walked away with a smile. Heishan photon changed his smiling face and took Shen Feng''s arm: "OK, my brother-in-law is gone too. Let''s go to the dinner party. Wait for me here for a while. I''ll call my brother now."


    When the photon left, Shen Feng quickly sent a text message to Beitiao Xinzi, telling her that it had been done for half an hour.


    Within a minute, Shen Feng received a text message saying he understood.


    Before long, Heishan photon came back again. This time, he brought a man, about 30 years old, who looked a little shy, but his momentum was quite strong.


    Heishan is right. It''s impossible to sneak in without supporting Heishan light.


    "Mr. Shen, I heard that miss tomorrow Xiang invited me personally?" Heishan Guang looked very excited and trembled.


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "yes, let''s hurry over."


    "What a surprise. How could miss tomohika know me? I haven''t seen her in person. I''m really unprepared."


    Shen Feng said with a smile: "in fact, miss tomorrow Xiang wanted to deal with your Heishan family for a long time, but she just didn''t have the opportunity. Two days ago, I had a dinner with Mr. heishanming. I said I was a friend of miss tomorrow Xiang, and he mentioned that you were a fan of tomorrow Xiang."


    Heishan Guang suddenly realized and said with a smile, "Ah Ming said. Let''s go."


    For Heishan Guang, he also despises Heishan Ming. Since tomorrow Xiang doesn''t choose to make friends with Heishan Ming, it shows that she knows well and doesn''t think much of Heishan Ming as a side branch.


    Soon, the three of them left.


    Heishan Guang had to drive by himself, but Heishan photon shook his head and had to take Shen Feng''s car. He said he wanted to say hello to his sister-in-law.


    The three got on the bus. Heishan photon looked at Lin Xuejian for the first time and compared it for a short time. They suddenly lost their figure first.


    In less than half an hour, Lin Xuejian drove to the Platinum Hotel, which is the venue of tonight''s dinner. The theme of the event is also charity fundraising.


    Heishan Guang has never liked this kind of entertainment, but today there is tomorrow Xiang. His whole person is different, obviously glowing with a different style.


    The party came to the hall on the third floor. There were a large number of people in the East. When they saw the light of Heishan, they were surprised. This young master, who never screamed about social activities, turned up here.


    Tomorrow joss stick is very face-saving. She took the initiative to come over and said with a smile: "Mr. Heishan, welcome, but I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Tomorrow Xiang gave her enough face. Heishan Guang suddenly glowed and said with a smile, "thank you for inviting miss tomorrow Xiang. I will make a contribution to today''s charity dinner."


    Heishan also nodded and said, "miss tomorrow Xiang, you are so beautiful and more beautiful than on TV. We are also honored to be invited to today''s banquet."


    They were polite to each other, and the atmosphere was quite lively.


    Instead, Shen Feng kept looking at his mobile phone. There was not much time left for Beitiao Xinzi. There was only one hour from the beginning to the end of the dinner. Once it was over, heishanguang must go back at the first time.

 Chapter 979

    The dinner will begin soon. The theme of tonight is charity. As a charity ambassador, miss tomorrow Xiang''s purpose tonight is to raise 30 million yuan for poor areas to build infrastructure.


    At the beginning, tomorrow Xiang came on stage to sing a song. You are my world. While singing, you don''t forget to look at Heishan light. She doesn''t know whether she intends or doesn''t intend. Heishan light is dazed by Liao, and her old face has always been red.


    He was the first to take the lead in clapping at the end of a song.


    Soon, tomorrow Xiang stood on the stage and said with a smile, "thank you very much for coming to the dinner. The auction I want to auction today is very special, that is myself. I will use my company in the next three days to raise money for charity. I hope I can be worth it."


    To tell the truth, 30 million yuan in three days, tomorrow fragrance is not worth the price. Even from a purely commercial point of view, it is a loss making business.


    The voice fell, and the whole audience suddenly calmed down. No one was willing to pay the bill, except for one man, Heishan Guang. He didn''t think about it, and directly shouted, "I''ll pay 30 million, and I''m willing to contribute to charity."


    Heishan light was so heroic that it immediately attracted cheers from the whole audience.


    Besides thanking Ming Heung, she also took a look at Shen Feng. The meaning was obvious. However, thank you very much for sending this silly fork.


    Shen Feng sighed helplessly. Such a powerful man is still fascinated. This woman is really magical.


    ......


    On the other side, Heishan family''s Secret road. Heishan Ming comes with Beitiao Xinzi. They are lurking outside the secret Road, and there is only one guard at the entrance.


    "Xinzi, I''ll go and spread him out. Take the opportunity to sneak in. I drew the map for you. The Dragon tendon is in the most prominent place in the hall. As for whether there is a mechanism, I really don''t know. It''s all up to you."


    Beitiao Xinzi made an OK gesture, confident. Since her debut, she has never missed anything she likes.


    Soon, Heishan Ming walked over and talked directly with the guard. Beitiao Xinzi flashed and took advantage of the opportunity to drill in. He didn''t even see Heishan Ming clearly.


    She went all the way. The road was quite smooth. She couldn''t even see a guard. In a moment, she came to the exit near the hall.


    She went out slightly, but there was still no one. The Dragon tendon was placed on the altar in the hall, and even a protective cover was not prepared. It can be seen that the overlord of Montenegro was so confident that no one dared to steal from Montenegro.


    Beitiao Xinzi sneered. Today, he will be eaten by the overlord of Montenegro.


    She looked around carefully and didn''t find a camera or even an infrared device. For a time, she thought she had made a mistake and looked around a few times. Only then did she determine that there was really no mechanism here.


    Although he was surprised, Beitiao Xinzi still went out and didn''t respond. It seems that the mechanism should be on the Dragon tendon.


    She quickly walked over and looked at the Dragon tendon. It was very strong. It was so straight on the altar without any mechanism.


    She frowned slightly and grabbed it quickly. Unexpectedly, the seemingly insignificant dragon tendon emitted huge heat at the moment of contact. It was very hot and couldn''t hold it at all.


    What''s more, the surrounding alarm rings loudly. It''s clear that the alarm has started. Obviously, this alarm should be a temperature detector. Once a high temperature is detected, it will alarm.


    As soon as Beitiao Xinzi gritted her teeth, she quickly took off her coat and wrapped the Dragon tendon directly. She ran away in the direction of the secret road for the first time. Before it passed, she heard a bang. The secret roads were locked. She had no other way but to go out from the entrance of the hall. Unexpectedly, another Bang closed the entrance of the hall.


    Beitiao Xinzi had a feeling of despair for the first time after her debut for so many years. She looked up at the roof, tried to go out from the roof, and quickly released the hook rope she carried with her.


    The hook rope was accurately hooked on the eaves. She was just ready to go up. A black light blade flew quickly and cut off the hook rope in an instant.


    "Hehe, you are Beitiao Xinzi. Tell me, who asked you to steal Longjin."

 Chapter 980

    At the charity site, Shen Feng is still anxiously waiting for information, but a strange phone call comes. The other party''s voice is very cold and murderous.


    "Shen Feng, Beitiao Xinzi is in the hands of our Heishan society. I don''t care where you are. Now you come to the yinghun Hall of Heishan''s house alone and can''t see you within an hour. Just wait to collect the body of Beitiao Xinzi."


    The phone was short and hung up.


    Shen Feng''s face changed dramatically. He knew that Beitiao Xinzi had failed, and he was surprised and confessed himself. The situation was very urgent.


    He hurried to Heishan photon''s side and saw that black flash was answering the phone. His expression was quite ugly. He knew that he had learned something.


    Soon, Heishan Guang put down the phone and looked at Shen Feng: "Shen Feng, let''s go together. You''re in big trouble this time."


    Shen Feng nodded and agreed with Heishan Guang''s proposal. They left Lin Xue and Heishan photon to drive back in advance. Their expressions were very dignified.


    Along the way, Heishan photon calmly asked, "Shen Feng, tomorrow Xiang invited me. Please tell me exactly what you mean or what she meant."


    "It''s really what I mean, but she doesn''t object to knowing you. A star like her really wants to know you. You know what I mean."


    "I see. It was my father who called me just now. You are so brave that you dare to play the idea of Longjin and invite Beitiao Xinzi. Unfortunately, you don''t understand the characteristics of Longjin, so you fall short."


    Shen Feng wondered, "what characteristics?"


    "The Dragon tendon is just reaching the sun. Once someone touches it, it will briefly trigger the high temperature, and the nearby temperature detector will give an alarm. Beitiao Xinzi is caught like this. See my father later. Be careful. He is moody and happy. It''s possible to give you the Dragon tendon for nothing. If you''re unhappy, you can''t live for a minute."


    Shen fengen gave a sound and remembered the words of black flash. In less than half an hour, the car stopped in the yard of Heishan''s house. They quickly walked to the northernmost yinghun hall.


    Here is a temple style building, which worships the ancestors of Heishan family, which is equivalent to the ancestral temple of Li Dynasty.


    They walked into the soul hall. The overlord of Montenegro sat in the middle. Beitiao Xinzi was hung upside down on the roof with an expression of grievance.


    "You are Shen Feng." Said the black mountain overlord.


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "I''m Shen Feng. I asked Miss Beitiao to steal the Dragon tendon. Let Miss Beitiao go. I''ll carry the responsibility."


    "Good courage, a man, didn''t let a woman carry the pot!"


    As soon as the black mountain overlord lifted his hand, Beitiao Xinzi was put down and fell heavily to the ground. She looked at Shen Feng with an aggrieved face: "Shen Feng, please find out next time. You don''t know such an important characteristic as Longjin."


    Shen Feng looked at Beitiao Xinzi with an apologetic face and said, "I admit it was my negligence. It has nothing to do with your ability. Mr. Heishan, I want Longjin. Can you give it to me?"


    Shen Feng was quite refreshing and spoke directly.


    "Why give it to you?" Asked the black mountain overlord.


    Shen Feng frowned and said sternly, "the Dragon tendon was originally a thing of the Li Dynasty. It was my grandfather who fought against the dragon. It was not easy to get it. But the Li Dynasty was weak and robbed by you. Now it''s not too much to return it to its original owner."


    As soon as Shen Feng opened his mouth, the whole audience was in an uproar, and everyone was stunned.


    What''s the situation? Shen Feng dares to say this in front of the overlord of Montenegro. In case he angers the overlord of Montenegro, even if Shen Feng has ten lives, it''s not enough to play.


    Heishan Guang came forward and said, "father, please don''t be angry. Shen Feng doesn''t mean that. He''s pretty good. I appreciate him very much."


    The overlord of Montenegro glanced at his son and sneered: "it''s rare for you to boast. It''s not because he introduced tomorrow Xiang to you. It''s a big taboo to have a long relationship with children and women!"


    Kuroyama Hikaru''s old face was red: "father, nothing, nothing to do with tomorrow''s fragrance."


    The overlord of Montenegro looked at Shen Feng again and said sternly, "you are really brave. Ask me for Dragon tendons when you open your mouth. Even if we robbed it, it depends on your strength. If you really want it, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you win me, you can take it away."

 Chapter 981

    Heishan overlord is the top yin-yang division. His strength can also rank in the top ten in neon country. The strong among the absolute strong is difficult to win with Shen Feng''s current strength.


    Just sitting there, he has a strong dignity. It is said that his form God is a unique form God rarely seen in a hundred years. However, he rarely makes moves. If he sees anything, it is either dead or disabled, and no one dares to say it.


    Today, the overlord of Montenegro challenges Shen Feng in a very severe form.


    Heishan Guang stood aside, worried. He knew that his father had a murderous heart. For so many years, no one dared to talk to him like this, and no one dared to make an idea of the Heishan family. Shen Feng occupied it all alone.


    Shen Feng looked at the overlord of Montenegro and didn''t do it. Instead, he laughed and spread his hands: "Mr. Montenegro, in my current state, I can''t beat you. That''s why I need dragon tendons."


    Shen Feng said something. The overlord of Montenegro said with a smile: "so, if you get the Dragon tendon, you will be qualified to start with me?"


    "It''s not qualification, but victory. I''m confident."


    Shen Feng is quite arrogant and domineering. He is gambling that the overlord of Montenegro will take the bait and take the initiative to give himself the Dragon tendon.


    Looking at Shen Feng, the overlord of Montenegro suddenly burst into laughter: "what a Shen Feng. It''s lucky that I know some of your Li Dynasty''s art of war. Unfortunately, this move is useless to me. I won''t be fooled. Tell me, what''s the wonderful use of Longjin? In my opinion, it''s just a hot whip."


    Shen Feng''s old face was red. I didn''t expect to see it so quickly. He laughed and said, "Mr. Black, ginger is still hot. I''ll tell you the truth. My muscles are damaged. I can only play the strength of 50%. Dragons have no other uses, but they can continue my veins."


    The black mountain overlord frowned slightly and said, "fifty percent, attack me with your full strength!"


    The overlord of Montenegro is a martial arts maniac. He has fought countless times, but few people can win him. The remaining masters are either due to the face of the Montenegro family or his face. They are always unwilling to do their best, which is boring.


    Up to now, he has not fought with anyone for ten years, and no one is worth him.


    "I hope you don''t let me down." Montenegro overlord added.


    Shen Feng nodded politely and drew out his soft sword. He waved his sword moves. Suddenly, lightning and thunder flashed around, and the wind was strong. A trumpet Thunder Dragon appeared in mid air.


    "The magic sword is the real formula to resist thunder!"


    After the move, leilong pounced on the overlord of Montenegro with the momentum of thunder. The momentum was quite amazing. The black mountain light on the side looked in his eyes and was very surprised. He had overestimated Shen Feng as much as possible. Unexpectedly, his strength was so amazing. If he was telling the truth, it was only five components, then Shen Feng in his peak state was afraid to be quite shocking.


    Heishan Guang''s estimation is good. Shen Feng in his peak period can even compete with the saint. He is a mere God. In his eyes, he is really not afraid.


    Just then, with a touch, a huge figure appeared in front of the overlord of Montenegro. He held the Thunder Dragon in his left hand, and a deafening scream broke out. Countless cracks appeared in the Thunder Dragon''s body, and then dissipated, leaving only the sound of current in the air.


    All of a sudden, even heiheiguang saw his father''s form God for the first time. He turned out to be a legendary ghost boy.


    Ghost and God children are violent by nature. They have two states of yin and Yang. The Yang body is the main defense and the Yin body is the main attack. They can count one type God with strong combat effectiveness.


    Shen Feng''s attack seemed to have failed and didn''t shake the ghost boy at all, but the black mountain overlord showed a surprised expression: "this is only your five-tier strength?"


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "it''s true. There are only five layers. Your form God is very powerful. I can''t penetrate his defense. I admit I lost."


    Shen Feng is very generous and admits that he can''t beat the black mountain overlord, but this is also a fact. He can''t even break through the defense of ghosts and gods. It''s impossible to hurt him at all.


    The black mountain overlord laughed, grabbed the Dragon tendon and threw it directly to Shen Fengdao: "take it. I''ll give you half a month to fight with me. If you win, you can leave neon country safely. If you count, I''ll take your tendon and replace the Dragon tendon!"

 Chapter 982

    Half an hour later, Heishan''s reception hall.


    Shen Feng took the Dragon tendon in his hand, and his expression was particularly serious. Instead, Heishan Guang said with an excited expression: "Shen Feng, I really have you. My father really gave it to you."


    "Mr. Heishan, you told me that your father didn''t play cards according to common sense, so I chose to give up. I didn''t expect to be right."


    Heishan Guang had to give a thumbs up: "Shen Feng, I really convinced you. Now the Dragon tendon belongs to you. What are you going to do? My father said he would compete with you, so he would never break his promise, so you can''t go back for the time being."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "I''ve contacted the national teacher and asked about the use method. I''ll stay in neon country for the time being. After all, I have more important things to deal with. An Pei LIULANG of the ampere family died, and their people framed it as my men."


    Heishan frowned and said sternly, "this is no small matter. An Pei LIULANG is the only adult male in the third generation clan of the ampere family. If he dies, the ampere family will make a big move. Please let your friend leave quickly."


    Shen Feng replied, "I know. I have contacted Mr. Yamamoto. He promised to send my friend away. He should leave tonight."


    Heishan nodded and said, "yes, my brother-in-law is in charge of the customs inspection department. His men have a way to send your people away and give them to him. Shen Feng, I''ll keep you. You can go. Remember to come back to my father in half a month, otherwise, he won''t let you go."


    Shen Feng gets up and leaves with Beitiao Xinzi.


    They went outside the door. Beitiao Xinzi looked at Shen Feng discontentedly and said, "Mr. Shen, I''ve lost a lot this time. You have to pay me more medical treatment."


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and replied, "don''t worry, I''ve got the Dragon tendon. I''ll pay you in full. Just give me a price later. I have something to do. I have to go back first. I''ve been in touch for the last half a month."


    Beitiao Xinzi was quite surprised. He didn''t expect Shen Feng to be so righteous. No wonder he didn''t change his face when facing the overlord of Montenegro just now. He is worthy of being a hero.


    Such a man is rare in the world.


    ......


    The same evening, the international hotel.


    Yamamoto came with a man in his forties. He was wearing a black suit. At first glance, he had a high status.


    "Shen Feng, this is Mr. Buer. He is my personal assistant. He is familiar with all the shipping channels. He will be responsible for arranging Miss Feng Qiqi and Mr. Feng Wu to return home. Let them go with him."


    Shen Feng nodded and looked back at them. They quickly cleaned up and left with Bu er. Soon, only Shen Feng and his wife and Yamamoto Township were left in the room.


    Shen Benxiang said with a smile, "I''ve heard that you showed your great power in the afternoon, blocked my father-in-law''s move, and successfully got the Dragon tendon."


    Shen Feng''s old face was red. "It''s not a good thing. It''s so fast. I''m still waiting for news. I don''t know what to do with dragons."


    The two were talking. Shen Feng''s cell phone rang. It was the national teacher who called: "Shen Feng, you really got the Dragon tendon. I contacted younger martial brother. He asked you to come back as soon as possible so that he can continue to put the Dragon tendon on you."


    "National master, I can''t leave neon kingdom for the time being. Can you let the valley master come here? No matter what reward he wants, I can promise him."


    "I''m afraid that''s not good. Younger martial brother''s sins in his early years. There is a very powerful yin-yang teacher in neon country. He doesn''t dare to go there. You''d better find a way to come back, or find a powerful yin-yang teacher who can integrate the art. You can also help you continue. He recommended a woman named Sasaki qiluo. You can try."


    After hanging up, Shen Feng looked at Shen Benxiang and said, "Mr. Yamamoto, have you ever heard of a yin-yang teacher named Sasaki qiluo? The national teacher recommended me to find her and said that she might have a way to connect me with the Dragon tendon."


    Yamamoto Township obviously showed a look of embarrassment and said, "I know where this man is, but it may be a little difficult to ask her to help you. She is currently locked in the prison of the imperial city. The charge is to attack the emperor. If you really want to see her, I can take you there, but be careful."

 Chapter 983

    At the same time, Dongdu Bay Wharf, the smallest Wharf in Dongdu, is also a little-known special wharf for stowaways. Stowaways from all over the world disembark here every day, which is also under the jurisdiction of Heishan society.


    At this time, Feng Wu and Feng 77 stood at the bow of the ship, and their mood was finally relaxed. In half an hour, the cargo ship would leave and return to the Li Dynasty.


    Bu Er stood aside and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Everything is arranged. This ship will dock in Haicheng. It shouldn''t be too troublesome for you to go back from Haicheng."


    Feng Wu said with a smile, "it''s no trouble. You can play in Haicheng for two days."


    While they were still talking, they suddenly rushed over a number of cars not far away. These cars were very fast and didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Bu er''s sense of smell was very sharp and said, "you two go to the cabin and hide. I''ll deal with these people."


    Feng nodded at five and hid in the cabin with Feng Qiqi. However, with a black face and his men, he met him with an angry expression on his face.


    Soon a group of people came down from the car, one by one armed. The leading man was one of the three giants of the ampere family, Miyamoto Takeshi.


    "Miyamoto Wude, what do you mean? Take people into my dock in the middle of the night. Do you know what''s going on here? Don''t take your people away."


    Miyamoto Wude snorted coldly, "no, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I have no other meaning to come today. I heard that there are prisoners I want in your boat, so I want to go on board and check. There should be no problem."


    However, he was surprised and knew that there was a traitor on his side. He shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, you are not qualified to check the ship of our General Administration of customs. The district safety department also wants to start. First, consider whether you have enough weight."


    However, he is quite arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to Miyamoto Wude at all. After all, the status of the General Administration of Customs in the neon country is far higher than that of the Department of peace, which everyone knows.


    After saying that, he waved his big hand and immediately surrounded a group of people, all of whom had weapons, several times that of Miyamoto''s men, with a strong momentum.


    Just then, another person came down from the car, his expression was quite serious. When he saw this person, he was scared out of his wits and knew that the situation was bad today.


    "No, see the third prince."


    The visitor is no one else. It is the Third Prince of the royal family, Saburo ohe, who is also the most powerful prince at present.


    Ohe Saburo walked up to Buer and slapped him: "Buer, you have a big tone. The security department is not qualified. Am I qualified enough? Your news is too unwieldy. Just now, I have been the commander-in-chief of the security department."


    When the voice fell, he was surprised in a cold sweat. The third son of the emperor also served as the commander-in-chief of the peace department, which has never happened before. It seems that the internal struggle of the royal family has reached a very serious level. Behind the third son of the emperor is the ampere family.


    "Can I go in now, or do you even want to stop me? Yamamoto Township doesn''t dare to do so. What are you? Get out!"


    However, if he dared to offend the river, he could only make way, but he was very nervous. I''m afraid it was not so easy to deal with this matter. He went aside and secretly sent a message to Yamamoto Township, which followed him.


    Everyone was like a tiger and a wolf. It was a fierce search when they rushed in. Soon someone shouted, "no, chase quickly and jump into the sea."


    All the people chased after him, but ohe Sanlang was calm. He went to the bow and saw them swimming in the sea.


    He smiled and raised his right hand slightly. A figure soon floated on the sea. It was his style God, the goddess of the sea.


    As soon as the eyes of the goddess of the sea were frozen, the sea immediately rushed into towering waves and rolled them into the air in an instant. Then the two groups of water polo wrapped them in an instant. No matter how Feng Wu fought back, he could not break the shackles of the water polo.


    Soon, the water ball floated to the deck and burst. They choked on water in their lungs and coughed constantly. They looked very uncomfortable.


    Ohe Sanlang sneered: "Feng Wu, if you have the courage to kill Abe LIULANG, you should know the consequences. Don''t worry, I won''t let you die too fast. I want you to know what is the real hell on earth and take them back to the prison."

 Chapter 984

    On the other side, imperial city.


    Shen Feng followed Yamamoto township. They were going to the prison. Yamamoto Township received a phone call and immediately stopped. Their face was quite ugly.


    "Shen Feng, something''s wrong. There are traitors in my people. Just now the third son of the emperor took his team to the wharf and caught Feng Wu and Feng 77."


    Shen fengleng asked, "the third son of the emperor did it himself?"


    "Yes, you may not know that there are three royal princes in the royal family. The eldest prince will be the closest to us in Montenegro. The second prince is closer to the newly elected group. Behind the third prince is the ampere family. They all want to inherit the next emperor, but the emperor has not decided who will inherit it."


    Sure enough, all the royal families in the world are the same. The situation in neon country is very similar to that in the Li Dynasty.


    "What shall we do now, Mr. Yamamoto?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll inquire about the situation tomorrow. The third son of the emperor took so much effort to catch people that it''s impossible to kill them immediately. We''d better go and see Sasaki first. Only when you restore all your strength, can we have more say."


    The law of the jungle is a constant truth. As long as his fist is hard, he can speak hard. Shen Feng nodded and continued to follow behind Yamamoto,


    When they came to the gate of the prison, the guard saw Yamamoto Township, stopped him and said, "Mr. Yamamoto, I''m sorry, the prison is important. No one can go in without a warrant."


    Yamamoto frowned slightly and said in a harsh voice, "even I can''t go in under anyone''s command. Do you know that I am the commander in chief of the General Administration of customs and the deputy commander of the urban defense army. With one word, I can move all your heads."


    Before the guard answered, a man came out and laughed: "who should I be? It''s brother Yamamoto. What''s the matter with such a big temper? It''s my order. It''s not that the third son of the emperor has just taken over the peace department, so we should strengthen the guard. Besides, there are no special prisoners in the prison. I don''t know who brother Yamamoto wants to see."


    Yamamoto Township obviously felt the taste of provocation. The man who spoke was called sun Tai. He used to bow and bow when he saw himself, but now he dares to stop. It''s worth pondering.


    "Brother sun, it''s nothing special. I''m looking for Sasaki. I have a few questions to ask her. I shouldn''t embarrass you."


    Sun Tai thought for a while, but he didn''t refuse: "it''s the crazy woman. What''s good about her? No problem. You go in, but you can only go in for half an hour at most. The third son of the Emperor just called and said he brought two key criminals back. They want to be interrogated overnight, so it''s not appropriate for you to be in there."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he knew that Feng Qiqi and Feng Wu had been brought. His hands were clenched into fists. Shen Benxiang gently held him and said with a smile, "half an hour is enough, then please brother sun. I''ll buy you a drink later."


    Sun taiha put them in.


    They went down the stairs to the depths of the cage, and then came to a gate full of runes, which was the place where the felons were held.


    "Shen Feng, there is a boundary here. After entering, everyone''s strength will decline. I don''t know how much impact it will have on you. In short, our yin-yang division is the most dangerous. All our strength will be deprived. I won''t go in with you."


    Shen fengen opened the door and went in. As soon as he collapsed, he felt the cold wind all over his body. It was obvious that the power in his body was suppressed.


    Fortunately, however, the suppression is not very powerful.


    Along the way, he soon saw a woman locked by an iron chain, kneeling to the ground, looking quite decadent.


    "You are Sasaki qiluo, I am Shen Feng."


    The woman looked up at Shen Feng and said with a smile, "Shen Feng, Li Chaoren, what are you looking for me for? I''m useless. I can''t help you."


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "my friend said you can help, so I''ll try. I need you to integrate the Dragon tendon with my veins. As long as you succeed, I can help you any way."


    When Sasaki heard this, he immediately widened his eyes and showed an incredible expression: "the Dragon tendon you said is the baby of Montenegro family. How can Montenegro overlord give it to you."


    Shen Feng smiled, took out the Dragon tendon and said, "don''t believe it, he really gave it to me."

 Chapter 985

    Shen Feng easily took out the Dragon tendon. Sasaki was stunned. In those years, the two yin-yang masters in the South joined hands to use the Dragon tendon. The overlord of Montenegro didn''t agree. He just beat two of them one and drove them away.


    Now it''s incredible that he should give the Dragon tendon to people casually, and he still gives it to this seemingly semi disabled guy. However, with the Dragon tendon, there is hope that he can escape from this hellish place.


    Sasaki nodded and replied, "it''s really Longjin, but I can''t help you here. You must take me out and avenge me, otherwise I won''t promise. My enemy is very powerful. I don''t know if you dare."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "is your enemy as powerful as the overlord of Montenegro?"


    "That''s not as good. The overlord of Montenegro is the top expert of neon country and has strong power. Although my enemy is also powerful, he is only given shoes in front of the overlord of Montenegro."


    Shen Feng laughed and said, "I''m not even afraid of the overlord of Montenegro. I''ve made an appointment to fight to the death in Montenegro in half a month. You said I would be afraid of your enemy. Take you out. I have to discuss with Mr. Yamamoto and wait for my news."


    Shen Feng got up and quickly went to the door. Yamamoto Township came forward and asked, "how''s it going?"


    "She said she could help me, but there were two conditions. The first was to take her out, and the second was to avenge her. Who was her enemy?"


    Yamamoto frowned and said, "ten years ago, she fell in love with the young master of the Tokugawa family. As a result, less than a year later, the young master of Tokugawa fell in love with others and kicked her away. She was not convinced, so she went to find Xiaosan to settle accounts. As a result, she was beaten by the young master of Tokugawa, and Shishen was injured and locked up here, so you have to deal with the Tokugawa family."


    "Tokugawa family, very powerful?"


    Yamamoto nodded and said, "you don''t know much about the power of neon country. The three families, Heishan family, ampere family and Tokugawa family, are the families of important officials. Tokugawa family has the lowest power, but it can''t be underestimated."


    Shen fengen said, "what shall we do next and how to take Sasaki away."


    Shen Benxiang said with a smile, "I have a way. Our General Administration of customs needs her to cooperate with the investigation, and then you cut off the person halfway. Master Dechuan has locked her up for ten years, so I don''t think he will care much about it."


    They were still talking. Sun ran down in a hurry and shouted, "come on, you hurry out. The third son of the emperor is coming. I didn''t expect them to come back directly by helicopter. Now they have reached the gate of the city."


    Yamamoto township was calm and said with a smile, "come on, don''t panic. We''re here to do business. I happen to have something to ask the third son of the emperor. Let''s pick him up."


    With that, Yamamoto Township took the initiative to walk in front. The party came to the gate of the prison. After waiting for less than three minutes, they saw the third son of the emperor coming with people.


    The first time he saw Yamamoto Township, he said in a deep voice, "Yamamoto Jun, how did you come to my prison? It shouldn''t be for the two people behind me."


    The third son of the emperor''s face sank and his expression was quite unhappy. He had just brought people from the wharf, and Sanben township was waiting here, which showed that he was the black hand behind the scenes.


    Shen Feng stood aside and looked at the two without any expression, as if they didn''t know each other.


    Yamamoto replied, "no, your highness, I''m here mainly because our General Administration of customs is investigating a case and needs a prisoner in the prison. I hope your highness will give me a convenience and let me take them away."


    The third son frowned slightly and asked, "there are serious criminals in the prison. I don''t know who you want to take away?"


    "Sasaki qiluo, she should not be regarded as a felony, but there has been a problem with the General Administration of Customs recently. Someone uses the same type as her, so she needs her help to find this person."


    The third son of the emperor said, "you can take them away and send them back when you run out. I''m asking you again. You really don''t know these two people. They are the real murderers of Abe LIULANG. I''m going to have a good trial."


    Yamamoto township was afraid of Shen Feng. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s getting late. We''ll take people away now, so we won''t delay the prince''s trial."

 Chapter 986

    Two hours later, the international hotel.


    Shen Feng is sitting in the living room with an ugly expression. He can''t imagine what kind of damage they will receive in prison. He only hates that he can''t do it now.


    He looked at Yamamoto Township and said, "promise me to take good care of them. Don''t let them have an accident until I recover."


    Yamamoto nodded and said, "I''ll arrange it now. You and Sasaki have a good talk."


    When Yamamoto Township left, Shen Feng calmly looked at Sasaki and said, "Ms. qiluo, now you have come out. What should we do next? You can see that my friend has been locked up in the prison. I must save them. As for your enemy, I also know. Tokugawa moon, how do you want to teach him a lesson."


    Sasaki qiluo nodded and said, "I want you to abolish that son of a bitch''s form God, break his limbs and make him become a useless man in the future, so as to relieve my hatred. Don''t worry, although my form God has been badly hurt, the only strength left is enough to help you integrate the Dragon tendon."


    Sasaki motioned Shen Feng to sit down. She took the Dragon tendon in her hand and waved her right hand. A green figure flashed, and a half man and half deer type God appeared in front of her.


    "Master, you''re out."


    Sasaki nodded and said, "fawn, the contract between me and you is not over yet. I have one last request. I hope you can use yourself as the medium to integrate the Dragon tendon into his body. From now on, he will be your new master."


    Shi Shen is very particular about the spirit of contract. Since Sasaki gave the order, he did it. Soon, his whole body sent out a green light and integrated into Shen Feng''s body with the Dragon tendon.


    Shen Feng had no special feeling. He just felt that he had been bitten. Then the whole person recovered as usual: "that''s good?"


    Sasaki replied: "integration takes time, and the fastest time is 2-3 days. You''d better not start at this time. Once you succeed, you can not only restore your strength, but also have the form God of fawn man. Now I''ll teach you how to use the form God."


    Sasaki is a good teacher. She gives everything to Shen Feng, who has been with her for decades. She is also willing to give it to Shen Feng, because only Shen Feng can better take care of the deer man and not be so oppressed as now.


    "Shen Feng, fawn is actually a very powerful form God. He can definitely rank in the top ten in neon country, but he has wronged him when he meets an incompetent master like me. I hope you can make good use of him in the future. He is good at defense and healing, which can make up for your lack of defense."


    Shen Feng is overjoyed and his eyes are full of joy. He has a form God, which is equivalent to having a super powerful helper. If he can cooperate perfectly, even if he meets the saint again, he will not be beaten and has no power to fight back.


    They said a few more words before they went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Lin Xuejian sat next to Shen Feng and said anxiously, "husband, what shall we do now? Will Feng 5 and Qi 7 be ok? It''s clearly done by the domestic slaves of the ampere family. Why rely on us? You have to think of a way."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "give me some time and I will save them. Now the only way is to force them not to mess around through diplomatic means. I will inform the national teacher immediately and he will find a way."


    Shen Feng went aside and took the initiative to call the national teacher and told him the current situation of Feng Qiqi. The national teacher was silent for a moment and said, "I''ll inform the neon embassy now and force them to pay attention to it. I''ll come over in person tomorrow morning. Qi Qi is my daughter and no one can touch her."


    Shen Feng didn''t expect that the national master would come in person, but if he came, he could save a lot of urban areas. The big people of neon country should give the national master face anyway. This matter can also be investigated again.


    "OK, master, I''ll wait for you to come. I''ve found Sasaki, and the Dragon tendon has begun to integrate. Give me another three days. No one in neon country is my opponent!"


    When the National Master heard this, he was quite surprised. He didn''t expect Shen Feng to finish it so soon. He immediately said with great joy: "OK, very good. As long as you can restore your peak strength, we can walk horizontally in neon country. See you tomorrow!"

 Chapter 987

    At the same time, prison.


    Feng Qiqi and Feng Wu were suspended in mid air. Both of them were controlled by the special iron chain and looked quite tired.


    The third son of the Emperor didn''t say anything. Instead, he sat on the bench and hurt himself. He waited for more than ten minutes. An old lady came with more than ten people. Her eyes were full of malice.


    The old lady is no one else. She is the old lady of the ampere family and the actual leader of the ampere family: "Your Highness, these two people killed my grandson?"


    The third son nodded and said, "grandma ampere, according to our information and the testimony of black-and-white shadow guards, they are the two."


    Feng Qiqi broke and scolded: "we didn''t fart. It was black and white shadow guard who accidentally killed an Pei LIULANG. It was your own people!"


    As soon as she spoke, Mrs. ampere was furious. She threw her right hand. A wind blade cut Feng Qiqi''s face. A figure appeared beside her. It was the man of the wind.


    The man of the wind is the type God who controls the wind and is also one of the treasure type gods. When she was young, Mrs. ampere could also be listed as one of the top ten experts.


    When Feng Wu saw that Feng Qiqi was injured, he shouted, "I did it. It has nothing to do with my younger martial sister. If you want to kill or cut, come to me. Don''t you just want to find someone to bury with? Come on!!"


    Feng Wu roared hard and deliberately humiliated the ampere family. The old lady snorted coldly. Feng''s man immediately turned into a long gun and directly ran through Feng Wu''s chest. Blood immediately flowed along his chest, looking quite miserable.


    "Hehe, I won''t let you die so painful. If you kill my grandson, I''ll let you taste the taste of hell. Come here, first pick out his tendons and tendons for me. I''m hanging the wrist bone of his knee. I''ll make him a useless man."


    Seeing the old lady so vicious, Feng Wu took a breath, and Feng Qiqi shouted, "no, you can''t do this. It''s really not my senior brother!"


    No matter how the two explained, the old lady just didn''t listen. Seeing that the guard was about to start, Mrs. sun suddenly hurried in and shouted, "the third son of the emperor, the old lady, something bad has happened. Just now the foreign secretary sent a message to the emperor. The emperor ordered to suspend the interrogation of the two people and said to interrogate them in person."


    The third son of the emperor was stunned and asked, "what do you mean, the father emperor wants to interrogate himself?"


    "Who the hell are they?" The old lady also asked.


    "Sun Tai replied," they are the daughter and big apprentice of the national teacher of Li Dynasty. They have protested through the foreign department, and the national teacher will come in person early tomorrow morning. He will try the matter with the emperor. "


    Hearing this, the third son of the emperor frowned slightly and could only let his men back: "grandma ampere, it seems that this matter is difficult to do, but don''t worry, as long as they are murderers, I won''t let them escape."


    Mrs. ampere was angry, but there was no way. The emperor was Tianwei. No one can disobey the emperor.


    She glanced at Feng and said in a harsh voice, "well, tomorrow is tomorrow. I''ll see if you are really good at seeing the sky."


    ......


    On the other side, Tokugawa''s house.


    Tokugawa Yue was laughing with the beautiful women around him. One of his men hurried over, knelt down in front of him and said in a deep voice: "young master, the news just got, Sasaki qiluo was taken out."


    Dechuan yuemeng sat up with an angry expression: "who took it away? Who dares to take me off? Who has such a big list."


    "Young master, the son-in-law of Heishan family, Mr. Yamamoto, said that the General Administration of Customs needed Sasaki to investigate a case, so he took her away."


    "Yamamoto Township, damn it, why did he suddenly take someone away? It''s wrong. No, it''s not right. Be prepared to bear it early tomorrow morning. Go to important people with me. I always feel something wrong. I can''t let Sasaki bitch run away."


    Tokugawa has a strong resentment against Sasaki. His favorite girl was disfigured by Sasaki. It''s not enough to lock her up for ten years. She must be locked up until she dies.


    He just doesn''t understand why Yamamoto Township interferes in this matter. He is not easy to deal with. The son-in-law of the overlord of Montenegro, who is still a member of the General Administration of customs, can also speak in front of the emperor. When necessary, he can only let the boss come out.

 Chapter 988

    The next morning, the General Administration of customs.


    Dechuan Yue rushed in angrily with people. There was no unit he didn''t dare to break into in the main doors of Dongdu.


    When the guard saw the plague God, he didn''t even dare to stop. He had to call the top and inform him that Tokugawa moon was coming.


    Tokugawa Yue went upstairs and soon came to the conference room. Without saying a word, she directly opened the door and went in. Yamamoto township was having a meeting. When she saw Tokugawa Yue, she said with a straight face: "Tokugawa Yue, how dare you break into my conference room. I don''t care if you bully in other places, but you can''t even fart here."


    Dechuan Yue bah and scolded: "Yamamoto Township, don''t give me this set. What do you mean by taking my people away and why do you want to investigate the case? You fucking coax the ghost. Don''t give me nonsense and hand over the people to me quickly."


    Yamamoto Township Oh, looked at Tokugawa Yue and said, "so you came for Sasaki. You came just in time. Last night, a group of people attacked the General Administration of customs and robbed people from our prison. You have a good relationship with the Department of peace. Look who did it. I''ll settle accounts with them."


    Tokugawa Yueyi was angry and her liver hurt. She said, "I took it away last night. Now tell me it was robbed. You coax the child. Believe it or not, I demolished the General Administration of customs."


    The voice fell and the people around raised their weapons.


    Seeing that Yamamoto township was about to fall into the wind, there was a sound of neat steps outside. Hundreds of guards, armed with live ammunition, targeted Tokugawa moon one after another. What came was the general customs guard. This is a team that does not belong to the urban defense army, and its combat strength is amazing.


    "Dechuan Yue, I''ve endured you for a long time. If you still don''t know what''s right or wrong, don''t blame me for being rude. All my weapons are new and haven''t been tried yet."


    Tokugawa Yue looked around and suddenly stopped. It seems that the big brother who did harm came out. He is really not an opponent of Yamamoto township.


    "Well, you Yamamoto Township, my brother will talk to you about it slowly."


    Yamamoto smiled: "your brother is still on the North Island. It will take three days to come back as soon as possible. After three days, the cauliflower will be cold. You''d better take care of yourself."


    ......


    On the other side, Dongdu airport.


    Shen Feng and Lin Xuejian waited anxiously, and soon saw the national master coming out of the airport with light steps and high spirits.


    Shen Feng went all the way and took the initiative to shout, "national teacher, you''re here at last."


    "How about seven seven?"


    "Guoshi, your phone worked last night. Yamamoto Township told me that the emperor will try the case with you today. They are all right for the time being, but we have no evidence to prove that Feng Wu is innocent."


    The national teacher replied, "I''ll go to the palace to see the emperor first and try to delay more time. You start from the scene of the crime and see if you can find witnesses. You must find evidence."


    Shen Feng nodded and took the national teacher all the way to the imperial city. Then he turned around again and came to the scene of the crime with Lin Xuejian, that is, the place where an Pei LIULANG had an accident.


    Shen Feng looked around, and did not see the probe. This is why black and white shadow guards lie. They has the final say.


    At this time, Lin Xue glanced at the opposite side: "husband, there was no one else on the scene at that time, but if someone was eating in the opposite restaurant, we might be able to see the scene at that time. We just need to investigate the monitoring in the restaurant and see if there is anyone."


    This method is quite good. Shen Feng grabbed Lin Xuejian, kissed him and said with a smile, "wife, you''re still smart. Let''s go and have a look now."


    They came to the opposite side all the way and walked into the best restaurant. Here is the floor glass, which can clearly see the outside.


    When they came to the front desk, Shen Feng asked, "Hello, we are from Heishan society. We want to check the monitoring the day before yesterday. I hope you can cooperate with us."


    Hearing that it was a member of the black mountain society, the front desk was startled and replied, "Hello, guys, the monitoring you said has been taken away. We don''t have it for the time being."


    Shen Feng was stunned and asked, "who took it?"


    "Maori xiaoliulang, the third grade director of Ping An department."

 Chapter 989

    Shen Feng was quite surprised that a small director of the third grade of the Department of peace had such a forward-looking vision and took away the monitoring here in advance.


    Obviously, he doesn''t believe the words of black-and-white shadow guard, otherwise he won''t do so. Now as long as he finds Maori xiaoliulang, he will turn defeat into victory.


    The two people thanked and took a taxi to the safety department.


    The peace department is located in the north of the city. Originally, it was not a very prominent department and was suppressed by other major departments, but it has changed recently. The third son of the emperor was in charge of the peace department and his status was raised at once. Except for a few units, no one dared to provoke.


    They soon came to the door of the safety department and went all the way along the door. They soon met a staff member and asked, "Hello, we''re looking for Maori xiaoliulang. Where is he?"


    The staff was stunned and quickly said, "go to the second office on the left of the third floor. He is in a meeting and should go back in a minute."


    Shen Feng said thanks and took Lin Xuejian to the third floor. When he was approaching the office, he suddenly pulled her into the corner: "something''s wrong, there''s a problem."


    Lin Xue frowned slightly and asked, "husband, what''s going on?"


    "The staff just hesitated. It was clear that she was considering countermeasures. She deliberately shouted us to the third floor to block us. If there was no accident, someone should come to us soon."


    As soon as the voice fell, a pair of armed guards rushed over. Shen Feng waited until the guards passed and hurriedly took Lin Xue downstairs. As soon as they reached the first floor, the radio in the hall rang.


    "Emergency notification. Two suspicious men and women are wanted, wearing black and red coats. They have just gone to the third floor. The discoverer will notify them at the first time!"


    The broadcast came at the right time. All the people on the first floor looked at them together. Shen Feng and Lin Xue looked at each other and attacked at the first time. They were very fast. The guard guarding the door was knocked down in an instant.


    Then there was a loud gunfire, and the whole hall was in a mess. A man like a person in charge stood on the second floor and kept giving orders to the surroundings.


    Shen Feng smiled and looked at Lin Xue. Then he flashed and fell directly next to the person in charge. He stuck his neck and sneered, "Sir, you seem to have authority. Let them all stop."


    Scared to death, the person in charge quickly waved to the people around him to stop.


    "Don''t mess around. I''m the first grade director here. If something happens to me, you two promise not to get out of the door."


    Shen Feng was so happy that he didn''t expect to be a big fish.


    "So you are the director. Why attack us? We''re just looking for Maori xiaoliulang. It''s not illegal."


    The director asked, "what is your relationship with Maori? He just stole the important evidence of the Ping An department and escaped. He is currently wanted by the ampere family. You come to him and are likely to be with him."


    It''s been a long time. That''s what happened.


    Shen Feng understood in his heart that Maori must have found a clue and informed the senior management of Ping An department. Unexpectedly, he was betrayed by the senior management. The ampere family joined hands with the senior management and hoped that he would hand over the evidence, but Maori ran away.


    "Is there any whereabouts of Maori?" Shen Feng asked.


    The director looked hesitant. It seemed that he should know the inside story. Shen Feng smiled and constantly urged the strength in his body. He had too many ways to deal with such ordinary people.


    The director couldn''t bear it at all. He replied, "there''s a clue. Someone saw him haunting near Donghua kindergarten. His daughter went to school there. The ampere family has arranged people around. As long as he appears, he can''t run away."


    "Good. Now please take us out. We are not the same as Maori, so you don''t have to deal with us. If you dare to mess around, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Shen Feng took the director as if he were carrying a chicken. They left the Ping An company smoothly and borrowed a Ping An company''s car to leave.


    Drive until the crossroads, and then you throw the director down.

 Chapter 990

    Half an hour later, to the west of Donghua kindergarten.


    Shen Feng sits in the car and pays attention to the situation in the kindergarten. According to the director, Maori should be nearby. He must want to see his daughter.


    They waited patiently and soon saw a figure coming from the West. They walked very fast. They just hesitated for a moment when passing the kindergarten.


    With such hesitation, the ambush spies around have rushed out. These people reach out fairly well, and there are even two figures, one black and one white.


    Obviously, the two men are determined to get the evidence.


    Shen Feng took a look, and the Maori obviously lost the wind. He immediately stepped on the accelerator. When the people around saw the car of Ping''an company, they thought it was a friendly army and made way one after another. Who knows, Shen Feng directly went back to the black-and-white shadow guard.


    They were startled and avoided for the first time. Lin Xuejian opened the door and shouted, "get in the car, hurry!"


    Maori reacted very quickly. He dived in. Shen Feng stepped on the accelerator and turned towards the West.


    He was very fast. He didn''t stop all the way. He had no purpose at all. He drove for more than an hour before he stopped by the roadside in the northern suburbs.


    There are few people here, and there is no monitoring equipment, so it is difficult to track.


    Maori xiaoliulang looked puzzled and asked, "who are you and why you want to save me? You shouldn''t be from the ampere family."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "what is the ampere family? My name is Shen Feng, Li Chaoren. The two people in the Anpei LIULANG case are my friends. That''s why I saved you. Did you get any decisive evidence?"


    Maori xiaoliulang still didn''t believe it and didn''t answer Shen Feng''s words.


    Shen Feng smiled, his right hand gathered strength, his breath soared, and there was a sound of lightning and thunder outside the car.


    "I want to kill you, just one second is enough."


    Seeing Shen Feng''s strength, Maori believed it and nodded again and again: "I did get the evidence. The monitoring of the coffee shop photographed a customer. At that time, the customer was just photographing the scenery outside, so he photographed the scene of the attack, but he didn''t pay attention to it."


    "So, it''s really a poisonous hand under the black and white shadow guard?"


    "It''s true that I reported it to my superiors, but they forced me to hand over the evidence, so I ran away."


    They were still talking. Two figures fell from the sky. The momentum was quite amazing. It was the black-and-white shadow guard. They went to the car and sneered: "run, why don''t you continue to run? You can''t go there in the territory of Dongdu."


    Shen Feng was quite surprised and underestimated them. He didn''t expect them to catch up, but since they came, let''s calculate the new accounts and the old accounts together.


    Shen Feng took the initiative to open the door and said sternly, "you two should be black and white shadow guards. If the old lady knows that you did it, do you know what will happen?"


    The black shadow guard hummed coldly, "if you don''t have this chance, all of you will die here. We are still black and white shadow guards, which is determined by our strength."


    Bai Yingwei said with a smile, "don''t say we bully people. There are three people in your car. Let''s go together and I''ll give you a good time."


    The two sang in unison. Shen Feng didn''t pay attention to it at all. Instead, Shen Feng said with a smile: "you two are a little interesting. I don''t feel Taoist style God in you. It should be a pure martial arts flow. I will do one move. You can stand it. Maori xiaoliulang, you can take it away."


    With that, Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and took out the soft sword around his waist. In an instant, lightning and thunder were all around. The strong wind rolled up dust and even formed a small tornado.


    This is one of the unique moves of the heaven and earth gate, thunder storm. Because this move has a wide range of attack, it is usually used to deal with a large area of enemies.


    At this time, Shen Feng deliberately uses this move to give them a sense of oppression and make them have nowhere to escape. No matter where they go, they come in the scope of thunderstorm.


    They didn''t expect that Shen Feng had such strength. They knew that they should bring the armor guard of the ampere family, and they wouldn''t be so passive as now.


    Now there is only one idea, that is to escape the storm.


    Unfortunately, their strength was limited and they didn''t run far. The thunder storm fell in pieces, which immediately made them tender inside and scorched outside, and lost their combat effectiveness.

 Chapter 991

    An hour later, the imperial city.


    The national teacher waited anxiously outside the imperial city and finally looked forward to Shen Feng. He looked at Shen Feng and knew that everything was done when he saw that he had a plan in mind.


    They entered the palace together and soon came to the main hall of the palace. The emperor was sitting on the throne. There were three princes standing around. Old Mrs. ampere was also present with anger in her eyes.


    The national master came forward and saluted: "Master Li Chao, I have seen your Majesty the emperor of neon country."


    Shen Feng also saluted and said, "I''ve seen the emperor!"


    The third son of the emperor saw that they were quite arrogant and didn''t kneel down. He immediately provoked and said, "you are so brave that you don''t kneel when you see the emperor. What crime should you do?"


    The national master smiled and replied, "this is your royal highness. The kneeling ceremony is in our Li Dynasty. It''s a bad habit of the previous dynasty. It has long been cancelled. I didn''t expect that this set is still popular in your neon country."


    Huang three sons listen to this words, suddenly old face is red, originally wanted to embarrass them, instead lifted the stone to hit own foot.


    The emperor also felt ashamed, shook his head and said, "the national teacher came all the way. It''s a guest. Don''t be polite. We can start to get to the point. Come and bring Feng Wu and Feng 77."


    Soon, they were taken to the main hall. When Feng Qiqi saw the national teacher, he immediately cried and shouted, "Dad, they bullied me. You have to help me seek justice."


    When Mrs. ampere heard this, she bah: "kill for your life. Don''t be hypocritical here. Even if your father is a national teacher, he has no privilege."


    The national master smiled and said, "this is Mrs. ampere. I''m sorry. You said my apprentice killed someone, but there''s no conclusive evidence."


    Mrs. ampere said, "what evidence do you want? The black and white shadow guards saw it with their own eyes. There were many men present at that time who could testify. If they were not murderers, why did they run away overnight?"


    Although Mrs. ampere is old, her thinking is still clear.


    The emperor nodded, looked at the national teacher and said, "national teacher, what do you say?"


    The national master smiled and handed the initiative to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng looked at old Mrs. ampere and replied, "old lady, since you keep saying that Feng Wu killed you, let me see two people and listen to what they say. Come on, bring them up to me."


    Soon, the guard outside the door came with Maori. When the third son saw the battle, he knew that the situation was bad. The ampere family would lose, but it didn''t involve himself. It was a blessing in misfortune.


    Shen Feng is a terrible man. He has only been here for a few days and plays with everything in the applause room.


    When Mrs. ampere saw them, she said angrily, "what are you doing and how you hurt people like this? What do you mean?"


    Before Shen Feng could speak, they were on the ground and begged for mercy: "I''m sorry, it''s all our fault. We hurt the young master by mistake, no matter what they do."


    "What are you talking about? Did they force you? Don''t be afraid. Our ampere family is not bullied. Get up."


    Mrs. ampere was furious, and a huge figure appeared behind her. She hadn''t done it for many years, and her momentum was still amazing.


    Maori xiaoliulang was very frightened, but he still explained: "Mrs. ampere, you misunderstood. They are really murderers. I have a picture of the crime scene, which was accidentally taken by a customer. You will know as soon as you see it."


    Maori took out the washed photos and forwarded them to the people respectively. The picture clearly showed that it was the two who hit ampere LIULANG and had nothing to do with Feng Wu.


    Old Mrs. ampere looked in her eyes and gave a roar. An amazing breath burst out in the hall, and there was a bang.


    The black-and-white shadow guard couldn''t dodge, and was instantly blown to powder, while others were unharmed. It can be seen that Mrs. Ampere''s skill is deep and her control over Shi Shen is still accurate.


    After a storm, the emperor released the two people on the spot and invited the national teacher to the state banquet. Old Mrs. ampere apologized and took the initiative to come to Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, I''m so confused that I was cheated by these two wastes. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would have been kept in the dark and blown to pieces. It''s too cheap for them."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "madam, I''m sorry for the change. I''m just trying my best. I believe there is justice in this world."


    Mrs. ampere nodded and looked at Shen Feng: "I heard that the overlord of Montenegro gave you a dragon tendon and asked you to duel in half a month. The old woman has a piece of advice. Thank you for your help. Don''t look into his eyes."

 Chapter 992

    At the same time, the international hotel.


    A man stood downstairs and followed more than ten people behind him. It was Tokugawa Yue who came. He bought off his men in Yamamoto township. Only then did he get the exact news.


    Sasaki was not taken away, but hid in the international hotel.


    With a cold hum, Tokugawa Yue took her men and the front desk into the elevator. Soon, the elevator reached the floor. Tokugawa Yue directly asked the front desk to open the door.


    The door was opened and Tokugawa went in at the first time. Sasaki really sat on the sofa and looked very leisurely.


    "Bitch, you are quite capable. You can persuade Yamamoto township to take you out, but you think I can''t find you out. Since the prison can''t control you, you can only be sorry. Come with me to the dungeon of Dechuan family."


    Sasaki was quite calm and looked at Tokugawa Yue and said, "hehe, Tokugawa Yue, you thief, just take me away, but your good days are over. Naturally, someone will settle with you. Even if I can''t see it, I will wait for you below."


    Sasaki''s completely fearless attitude completely angered Tokugawa Yue. He raised his hand and slapped him, scolding: "it seems that I still treat you too favorably!"


    As soon as Sasaki''s eyes coagulated, he opened his mouth and bit, instantly biting Tokugawa Yue''s palm. Blood flowed down the corner of his mouth, shocking.


    Tokugawa Yueqi was furious and beat Sasaki violently. She didn''t stop until she broke her head and fainted.


    "Smelly woman, how dare you bite me and take her back to the dungeon of Shuiyue villa. In addition, leave a note here to let the fool who brought him out go to Shuiyue villa. I want to see who it is."


    ......


    On the other side, the banquet in the imperial city.


    The emperor presided over the banquet in person. The banquet was quite lively. Looking around, it was full of dignitaries in the eastern capital. Shen Feng and Lin Xuejian, as invited guests, attracted the attention of the whole audience.


    They danced several dances in a row and finally found a chance to rest. Just when they came to the sideline, a man came over. It was Yamamoto township.


    His expression was a little dignified. He looked at Shen Feng and said, "Shen Feng, there''s something you may have to do. I''ll arrange a team for you."


    Shen Feng asked, "what''s so urgent?"


    "Yu Zhibo Sanguang, that bastard, violated our agreement. He also created a blood case in the village outside Jiu''An island. The head of the local customs Shu and his employees, including their families, were all retaliated by him. If you don''t catch the bastard and sentenced to death, I''m like a knife. The local department of peace is unreliable, So I can only ask you for help. "


    Shen Feng knew it had something to do with himself. If he hadn''t made a mistake with another Shen Feng, Shen Feng wouldn''t have made this misunderstanding.


    In love and reason, we should solve it ourselves.


    "Mr. Yamamoto, it''s up to me. Anyway, I have to stay here for a while to get familiar with the fawn God."


    "Shen Feng, thank you so much. Tomorrow afternoon, you will go with me to No. 47 Xuanwu road. You will choose the team members from there yourself."


    Shen Feng wondered, "No. 47 Xuanwu Road, where is that?"


    "It''s a place where serious criminals, death row prisoners and madmen are detained. All the people in it are serious crimes and can''t get out all their life. You can choose several people out and I can commute their sentences. Be sure to bring Yu Zhibo back!"


    Shen Feng nodded and agreed with Yamamoto''s suggestion. They exchanged greetings again. Shen Feng took Lin Xuejian to leave.


    The party took a bus and returned to the international hotel. Feng Wu and Feng 77 have been decided. They will return home with the National Teacher early tomorrow morning.


    As soon as Shen Feng''s front foot went in, he saw the furtive front desk. He didn''t even look at himself. He immediately became suspicious and asked, "is there something wrong?"


    The front desk bit his teeth, nodded and said, "someone left you a message in the room and asked you to see it yourself. Your friends were also taken away."


    Shen Feng is bad as soon as he hears it. Sasaki is the only one left here. In all likelihood, Tokugawa moon is the bastard who takes her away.


    His information is so smart that he can find it here.


    Shen Feng rushed in at the first time. Sure enough, he found blood on the ground and a note left by Tokugawa moon.


    "I don''t care who you do. I''ll come to Shuiyue villa tonight. Otherwise, I''ll mail Sasaki''s body to you piece by piece!"

 Chapter 993

    At 9 p.m., Shuiyue villa.


    This is the industry of Dechuan family. It is located in the west of the city and covers a wide area. It not only has its own forest garden, but also has a golf course behind it.


    Dechuan family is very hospitable and often invites dignitaries to visit, so Shuiyue villa is very famous in the East.


    Shen Feng and Lin Xuejian stood at the gate of the villa and observed carefully for a moment. They found that the guard here was not very strict. There were no other patrols except the main gate. It can be seen that the Dechuan family was quite confident.


    They quickly went to the gate. The guard who guarded the gate saw his identity, looked at him and asked, "you are Shen Feng. Master Dechuan said that he lights you in the martial arts training ground. You are the shortest building in the West."


    Shen Feng was surprised. Unexpectedly, Tokugawa Yue was so easy to talk and easily put himself in. He didn''t mean to be embarrassed at all.


    They went all the way west and soon came to the martial arts training ground, but to his surprise, it was full of spectators, and the scene was quite lively.


    What''s going on? There''s an audience.


    Not far away, Tokugawa moon saw Shen Feng, raised the microphone in her hand, laughed and said, "Shen Feng, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Are you here to save Sasaki?"


    With that, Tokugawa moon clapped her hands. A figure fell from the ceiling, hanging her hands. There was no intact skin all over her. It was Sasaki qiluo.


    Shen Feng took a look and said in a deep voice, "Tokugawa moon, what do you want."


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to play a game with you. You''ve heard of the death tower. Keep competing with experts until you get close to the top of the tower and defeat the final boss. You can take Sasaki away. The audience at the scene are fanatical gamblers. If you save people successfully, you can get hundreds of millions of income. What''s the matter? Do you want to try?"


    Dechuan Yue is so fucking crazy that she came up with this method. Shen Feng looked carefully. There seems to be a camera around, and it is very likely that she is still broadcasting live.


    Shen Feng didn''t refuse. After all, this is the only way to save Sasaki normally. He can make a scene, but Sasaki may not be able to save it smoothly.


    Shen Feng also wants to exercise himself. Take this opportunity to see how he recovers and whether he can use deer man normally.


    "Tokugawa month, I agree with your competition. I hope your players don''t let me down. I won''t be merciful."


    When Dechuan Yue saw Shen Feng win, she immediately laughed and said, "Shen Feng, have a good time. Come up and you will be pleasantly surprised."


    Shen Feng moved his muscles and bones. Lin Xuejian took his hand and said, "be careful, husband, he must be prepared. Take the medicine."


    The medicine Lin Xuejian said is the pill given to Shen Feng by the valley master. It can restore half of its power in a very short time. It''s very magical.


    Shen Feng nodded and took the initiative to go to the challenge arena. Before he could stand firm, a shadow rescue came down from the sky. It was totally unruly. It was a killing move to come up.


    A man is very quick and has a dagger in his hand.


    Tokugawa said with a smile, "Shen Feng, I forgot to tell you. This is a fight between life and death. They will kill you by any means. If you hesitate, you will die miserably!"


    The whole audience cheered and everyone was immersed in the atmosphere of dead fighting.


    For rich people like them, nothing is more exciting and wonderful than watching two people fighting. As for losing some money, it''s not painful at all.


    Shen Feng kept speeding up and dodged the attack. He could judge that the other party was an ordinary assassin, relying on the most basic martial arts.


    After a simple test, Shen Feng seized the opportunity and kicked out directly. The other party''s subconscious hands blocked him. Unexpectedly, Shen Feng''s strength was extremely amazing. A purple light flashed, and the other party was kicked out more than ten meters away and hit the guardrail of the challenge arena.


    It''s just a simple move. The whole audience was stunned. The first player is not weak. He is known as the fighting champion. As a new goalkeeper in the first level, he has killed five challengers in a row. Unexpectedly, he was abandoned by Shen Feng.


    "No, are we wrong!"


    "Who is this guy? There won''t be Shi Shen."


    "I don''t think so. Maybe his kung fu is very good. The goalkeeper at the first level is generally very weak. If he can win, we''ll fart."


    The crowd cheered again, and even a small part began to support Shen Feng.

 Chapter 994

    Dechuan Yue had expected that Shen Feng was not so simple and his expression was very calm. He prepared many opponents for Shen Feng, especially the last one, which must surprise him.


    "Shen Feng, just now it was a small test, and the appetizer is still behind. Next on the stage is the Ninja half guard from Yihe. He is good at using all kinds of concealed weapons and killing people invisibly, especially all kinds of ninja skills. Next, let''s invite our half guard."


    Under the cheers, there was still no movement in the challenge arena, and I didn''t even see half a person''s shadow. However, Tokugawa moon was calm and seemed to be ready.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly, constantly felt the fluctuation of the surrounding air flow, and soon found that another breath was rapidly approaching in front of his left.


    Seeing the breath coming, Shen Feng burst into a drink and directly slapped out. The other party rolled in the air, leaving a leaf and disappeared again.


    This move is really a golden cicada out of its shell. It is a good play of the half soldier guard. Once the assassination fails, he will immediately move to other places.


    Shen Feng looked around and didn''t react much. As long as the other party wanted to kill himself, he would reveal his murderous spirit and be sensed by himself in an instant.


    Soon, he felt a murderous attack from behind. He didn''t think about it. He turned around and broke it with one move. Unfortunately, the half soldier guard escaped again and still didn''t hit.


    After two consecutive failures, Tokugawa Yue''s face is not good-looking. He made a heavy bet in today''s martial arts competition. Once he fails, he may lose his family. Although Tokugawa''s family wealth is thick, he can''t stand his blind tossing.


    "Banbingwei, what are you doing? Solve him quickly. With so many viewers watching, do you want to make me angry!!"


    Don''t be afraid of Tokugawa moon swearing or Tokugawa moon getting angry. You will never know how mean his means are. It usually comes when you relax your vigilance.


    The banbing guard was warned by Tokugawa Yue and did not dare to hide. He appeared in the west of the challenge arena and rose into the air to attack Shen Feng.


    His speed was very fast. He stabbed continuously, but Shen Feng''s speed was faster. He not only easily avoided the past, but also pointed at the arrow of the half soldier guard. A thick breath rushed into the half soldier guard in an instant, forcing him to retreat ten steps in a row.


    Shen Feng smiled and said, "banbingwei, if it''s me and you, go back to rest now. After 24 hours, your injury will heal. If you insist on attacking me, you can only ask for more luck."


    "There''s so much bullshit. You''re dead tonight!"


    Half soldier Wei took out a concealed weapon and threw it at Shen Feng without saying a word. Although the concealed weapon was not big, its power was really amazing. In a moment, he rushed to Shen Feng. As long as he hit one, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At this critical juncture, Shen Feng did not shrink back, but condensed the breath in his body, controlled the strength in his body, and then stepped on the ground.


    The violent breath set off a huge wind. All the concealed weapons seemed to hit something and fell one after another. It looked quite frightening.


    Dechuan Yue saw that banbing Wei missed twice and scolded: "nonsense, I didn''t hit at once. Do you sincerely let me lose money and see how I can deal with you later!"


    The half soldier guard was also anxious. He burst into a drink, his body flashed, and disappeared again. He was just about to sneak into Shen Feng. He saw blood spots in the air, spit blood at random, and a blood hole the size of a thumb appeared in his chest, which fell heavily on the ground.


    Not only the chest, but also other places are constantly bursting out blood holes. In a moment, there are more than ten, which is Shen Feng''s mercy.


    Seeing this scene, the audience was boiling. They thought Shen Feng was just coming to die. Unexpectedly, they even passed two levels and won so easily that they didn''t even pay attention to the ninja of Yihe.


    Tokugawa Yue was even more angry and had a bad start. She lost two consecutive games. Fortunately, she didn''t win much to buy Shen Feng, and she didn''t hide from losing.


    But it doesn''t matter. The next opponent is more powerful. He must deliberately kill Shen Feng.


    Not far away, Shen Feng looked up at Sasaki and was relieved to see that she was in a stable mood. He looked at Tokugawa Yue and said, "anyone else, just come out. These wastes don''t even deserve to warm me up."

 Chapter 995

    In the cheers of the audience, the third soldier appeared on the stage, but to Shen Feng''s surprise, he was still Li Chaoren.


    The visitor''s name is Li Qing. At first glance, he is a good player in the early stage of dexterity. His whole body exudes blue breath. He is also an old hand in the challenge arena.


    Shen Feng looked at Li Qing and said in a deep voice, "you are from Li Dynasty, which sect."


    Li Qing made an aggressive gesture and said with a smile, "Shen Feng, you are also from Li Dynasty. Then you should have heard of the Hunyuan sect. Although I have been out of the Hunyuan sect for many years, I haven''t lost my kung fu at all. Today I''ll let you taste the power of our Hunyuan sect."


    Shen Feng was stunned. Unexpectedly, the other party was from Hunyuan sect, but there was an acting patriarch of Hunyuan Sect on his side.


    However, his words are groundless. We still have to look at his moves.


    Shen Feng deliberately didn''t attack and blindly dodged, which gave everyone the illusion that Shen Feng''s strength was not good, so he had to be beaten passively.


    Tokugawa Yue was even more excited and shouted, "Li Qing, kill him for me!"


    Encouraged, Li Qing fought even harder. One blue wind after another swept through, setting off bursts of air waves. Even the judges around him were blown out of their eyes.


    But even so, Shen Feng still didn''t mean to attack. Instead, he dodged constantly, as if he was deliberately teasing Li Qing.


    After more than ten moves, Li Qing consumed a lot of physical strength and scolded: "Shen Feng, don''t run around like a monkey. You have the seed to fight with me."


    Shen Feng was calm and replied, "it''s not that I don''t fight you, but that I have to see what your boss means. I really don''t dare to hurt the people of Hunyuan sect without her permission."


    Li Qing frowned slightly and said, "what do you mean?"


    Shen Feng pointed to Lin Xuejian and said with a smile, "I don''t know if you have seen the trigger of the leader of the Hunyuan sect. My wife happens to have one in her hand. She is your acting leader. Otherwise, you think you can take my move."


    The voice fell, and Shen Feng''s Qi field was fully opened, which instantly increased to the strength of the middle stage of flexibility. His whole body was surrounded by purple Qi, and his temperament was extremely amazing.


    Li Qing saw it in her eyes and was shocked into a cold sweat. Shen Feng was right. They were a little different. If they really started, they couldn''t make it.


    "Can I see the trigger?"


    Shen Feng nodded, looked at Lin Xue and said, "wife, I''m alone. Take out the trigger and let him see if it''s true or false."


    Lin Xue saw a faint smile, several ups and downs in a row, landed steadily on the challenge arena, took out the trigger and put it in front of Li Qing.


    Li Qing naturally saw it. He knelt down on the spot, kowtowed and said, "disciple Li Qing, I''ve seen the acting patriarch. I didn''t know Mount Tai just now. I offended you. Please forgive the acting patriarch."


    When Li Qing knelt down, the whole audience was in an uproar. No one knew what had happened, but they knew one thing. They would lose money again.


    "What''s going on? Why don''t you fight."


    "This is acting, liars, a group of liars!"


    The loser yelled angrily, but the winner laughed. The whole audience was in a mess. Tokugawa Yue''s eyes were red, and the whole person was not good.


    Originally, he wanted to teach Shen Feng a lesson, but he didn''t expect to be solved by him for three times in a row. When he thought of this, he was unhappy and hurried to the backstage.


    He prepared a total of five opponents, and there were four in a twinkling of an eye. He really didn''t expect that Shen Feng deliberately went so smoothly.


    Soon, he saw the fourth player, Zhishan, an expert from rigono.


    Although his style is not very good, he has deep skills. Since he participated in the challenge arena, he has only lost two games. He can be regarded as a star here.


    "Zhishan, how are you? Are you confident of winning that son of a bitch?"


    Zhishan smiled and put his hands together. "I''ve observed him. The outbreak just now should be his limit. Don''t worry, I''m 100% sure."


    Soon, Zhishan walked to the challenge arena with a smile on his face.


    He walked all the way to Shen Feng, pointed to him and said, "Shen Feng, if it was your limit just now, I will let you know what is heaven outside!"


    After saying that, he hit a lead with both hands, and an evil wind suddenly appeared in the challenge arena. Then a mummy wrapped in bandages came out of the ground.

 Chapter 996

    As soon as Zhishan came up, he released Shi Shen and made it clear that he would fight to the death with Shen Feng.


    "Shen Feng, my form God is kunlan. Although I don''t know the art, my physical attack ability is super first-class. Once he gets involved, even if you are an expert in the middle of intelligence, there is no way to get rid of it, and I can easily torture you."


    Shen Feng didn''t have much reaction in his eyes. He hasn''t been familiar with the battle between Shi Shen and Shen Shen Shen. He just took this opportunity to practice.


    "Well, I''ll see how powerful you are!"


    When Shen Feng finished, he jumped with a green light on his right fist and used the rainstorm Bailey fist. Countless fists fell on kunlan like raindrops.


    Originally thought he could fight back. Unexpectedly, kunlan untied all the cloth strips in an instant and exposed the dry body hidden inside. Although Shen Feng hit his body, he was also entangled by these broken cloth strips, which became more and more tight, as if to turn him into a mummy.


    Tokugawa Yue looked in her eyes and shouted, "well done. Wrap him up for me. What is it? I really think I''m a vegetarian here."


    The audience was also mobilized, one by one like beating chicken blood.


    "Zhishan, I bought you a million dollars. You have to kill him for me!"


    "Shit, I just bought Shen Feng 500000. It looks like I''m going to be killed."


    In just three games, the scene has been divided into two groups. They are optimistic about Shen Feng''s sigh, while the other party is elated and won all of them.


    Zhishan laughed and said, "abandonment is abandonment. You can''t even break this move. It seems that you can''t use my unique skill in gaoye."


    Li gaoye''s unique skill is, to put it bluntly, the moves of the secret school. One of the most powerful moves is the wave cannon. His hands are made into a cannon style. With the help of the fluctuation of the air, he can hit a deadly pneumatic fist.


    Seeing that Shen Feng was about to die, the bandage suddenly flashed green light, from point to surface, getting bigger and bigger. Then, with a touch, all the bandages were broken.


    A handsome man with a deer body stood completely in front of Shen Feng. It was Sasaki''s deer man.


    At this time, although the fawn did not recover to its peak state, it was hard to deal with kunlan''s low-level style God.


    Unable to help it, a green light flashed over the fawn''s head and hit kunlan directly.


    Kunlan screamed. A big hole ran through his chest and fell straight down. In front of absolute power, everything was fancy and fake.


    Shen Feng looked at the deer and said with a laugh, "the original form God is so easy to use. Your name is Zhishan, isn''t it? I''m sorry. I happen to have one too."


    Type gods are also divided into three, six, nine and so on. If kunlan belongs to the ordinary level, the deer is a rare level of type gods. There is an insurmountable gap between the two.


    Zhishan was bitten back and spit out a mouthful of blood. He bit his teeth, focused on his luck and hit the wave gun of ligaoye. With the naked eye, it can be seen that there are obvious fluctuations in the surrounding air, and there is a roar of breaking.


    With a loud bang, the wave artillery hit the deer. Just let it shake, and all the power dissipated.


    Shen Feng stood behind, unharmed, with a smile on his face.


    It''s so fucking easy to use. The deer is his shield. It can help him block a lot of unnecessary damage and leave enough attack space for himself.


    "Zhishan, your moves are good. I happen to have the same move. I might as well ask you to see who is more powerful."


    Shen Feng smiled, his hands made the mark of Tai Chi, and a purple light ball instantly flew out of his palm and ran to Zhishan not far away.


    Without the form God, Zhishan was without a layer of protection. He was scared out of his wits. The whole person was not good, so he had to shoot the wave gun again.


    Unfortunately, the power of his wave cannon was not enough. He was swallowed by Shen Feng''s light ball in an instant. After one move, his clothes were torn and exposed in front of the public.


    The whole audience laughed and everyone saw Zhishan all over.


    "Too small!"


    "Can you unlock it?"


    "Sleeping trough, similar to my son!"


    In the public humiliation, Zhishan screamed and covered his body. He escaped from the challenge arena. He will not come back in his life.


    Three opponents have been solved in a row. Shen Feng''s reputation has reached space. Two thirds of the people on the scene have begun to support him.


    Tokugawa moon looked in his eyes and trembled with anger. All his wealth was bet on the last person. As long as that person could win, he would not lose.

 Chapter 997

    The atmosphere in the challenge arena has reached its peak, and everyone is looking forward to the last game, because the trump card in the challenge arena, the great Yin and Yang division and the eight God moon, is the last one.


    The eight gods month is the best of the young generation of yin and Yang masters. It has accepted three Shi gods at a young age, and they are all rare varieties. Most people have only seen two of them, and the one who can see the third does not exist at present.


    In other words, no one in the same generation is the opponent of the eight gods.


    Tokugawa moon also expects that he will bet all his wealth on the eight God moon. If the eight God moon loses, he will be poor and the whole Tokugawa family will be unlucky.


    "Eight gods, I depend on you. I must kill that bastard. As long as you can win him, no matter what you ask, I can promise you."


    The eight God Moon said with a smile: "Tokugawa moon, you have no confidence in me, so you can say such stupid words. Those wastes are not enough for me to see. It''s just Shen Feng. He can only see my two form gods at most. Don''t worry, he''s dead."


    The eight gods moon was full of confidence and took a big step to the challenge arena. He looked at Shen Feng and said provocatively, "Shen Feng, if you think you can beat me with a rare God like deer, you are so naive."


    Shen Feng said with a smile: "eight gods month, I ask you a question. Compared with the overlord of Montenegro, what do you think of yourself?"


    "Nonsense, the overlord of Montenegro is one of the three experts in our neon country and my idol. Of course, I''m not as good as him. Even if I''ve been practicing for ten years, I''m not an opponent."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "ten days later, the overlord of Montenegro and I will fight to the death in the Taoist arena of Montenegro. Do you think you want to fight me?"


    Shen Feng''s words can be described as crazy to the extreme. It''s enough to be proud to be the opponent of the overlord of Montenegro. At the level of eight gods month, he doesn''t even have the qualification to challenge the overlord of Montenegro.


    "What are you talking about? You''re going to duel with the overlord of Montenegro?"


    The eight gods moon was too shocked and his voice was a little loud. When the audience heard this, they were speechless. Shen Feng even wanted to challenge the overlord of Montenegro.


    A person qualified to challenge the overlord of Montenegro will not be afraid of the eight gods month.


    Many people changed their minds on the spot and bet on Shen Feng one after another. Suddenly, the pressure of Tokugawa moon increased sharply. If they really lost, they won''t have a chance to turn over in their next life.


    The eight gods moon narrowed her eyes and hummed coldly, "don''t scare people here. What are you? It''s worth the overlord of Montenegro to deal with you personally. I''ll see if you really have three heads and six arms."


    The eight gods drank violently, the whole man fell behind, his hands moved, and two purple flames ran along the ground to Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng smiled and didn''t move. The deer directly appeared in front of him and blocked all the attacks for him.


    "Eight gods month, if you only know this little trick, I can only tell you I''m sorry. I''m afraid you can''t stop the impact of the deer alone!"


    Shen Feng''s eyes were frozen. The fawn received the instruction and rushed out with the momentum of thunder. What''s more terrible is that the fawn, which was originally a wooden fawn, was covered with thunder.


    The eight gods month was surprised, his hands folded, and a thin figure appeared in front of him. It was one of his style gods, Meihu.


    The evil Fox''s eyes flashed red, and his hands withdrew from a charm light. He was impartial and hit the fawn''s body. At this moment, what he competed was the will of Shi Shen.


    Meihu belongs to the advanced type God. Above the fawn, usually the fawn can''t resist the charm, but fortunately, his master is Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng''s will was unprecedentedly strong. This consciousness was also passed to the fawn. The fawn paused slightly for a moment, and then turned into a lightning bolt, hitting the Meihu.


    The evil fox uttered a scream and disappeared without a trace. The eight gods moon was eaten back, and blood seeped from the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    His usual combat method is very simple. The charm fox is responsible for temptation and the White Wolf hidden on the side is responsible for sneak attack. It has been tried repeatedly.


    Unexpectedly, just one move, Meihu was defeated.


    At this time, the deer gave a cry, and then continued to impact towards the left front. The power of lightning swept away, and a white figure was knocked out by him. It was another form God of the eight God moon, the white wolf.

 Chapter 998

    There are three type gods in the eight God moon. The White Wolf and the Meihu are used together. Usually, the Meihu is responsible for luring the enemy. The White Wolf takes the opportunity to sneak attack and cooperate seamlessly.


    This time, the evil fox was defeated and the white wolf was attacked again. It can be said that the eight gods month has lost more than half. His only chance is to take out the final form God.


    However, the eight gods are not ready to use the last form God. He places his hope on the white wolf. He hopes that the white wolf can hurt the deer, even if it is only slightly injured. His last form God is very special. He can play double power when encountering wounded enemies.


    The white wolf is unwilling to show weakness. He incarnates into a streamer and keeps biting the deer. Unfortunately, the deer itself is a defensive God. At the moment, with the blessing of Shen Feng, his defense has been further strengthened.


    No matter how the White Wolf attacks, it can never break the deer''s defense.


    "Shit, how did you get it? How could the deer have such strong defense." The eight God moon was driven almost crazy.


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "the powerful ones are still behind. If you don''t take out your last form God, I''m afraid you''ll roll down the challenge arena now."


    Shen Feng gives a new command. The deer''s breath expands constantly and vaguely wants to make a big move. The eight God moon sees it in her eyes and blows a whistle. The White Wolf gives out the last moan. His whole body is covered with flames, and then rushes to the deer.


    This move is a game of burning jade and stone. It is quite cruel. The White Wolf bumped into the deer and turned into a towering flame. The deer was also badly hurt and flew out heavily, injuring many places all over the body.


    Fortunately, the deer has super healing ability, and the wound is constantly recovering.


    The eight gods month hate gnashed their teeth, waved their right hand, and a black figure appeared behind the fawn. It looked like a knife waved in the past.


    This Sabre is not fast, but its power is quite amazing. Shen Feng found that the situation was wrong. He read the mantra at the first time and took the deer back in an instant.


    With a touch, the challenge arena was split, and the third form God of the eight God moon was displayed for the first time in front of the public.


    "It''s a headless warrior!!"


    "Yes, it''s a rare type God, headless warrior!"


    It is said that the headless warrior was a brave warrior thousands of years ago. He made many contributions, but he was jealous by the treacherous minister and framed again. Finally, the monarch cut off his head and turned into a fierce soul wandering in the forest.


    Once such a fierce soul is trained into a form God, its power is quite amazing.


    "Shen Feng, your reaction is very fast. If you slow down, your fawn will be split in half by him. Now it''s gone. Fawn, what do you do!"


    The eight gods month laughed and was sure to win. Without the defense of the deer, the headless warrior was enough to cause fatal damage to him. Moreover, he could make some small moves to ensure his constant surprise, but he was also powerful. He could force his own headless warrior.


    On the challenge arena, the headless warrior, two meters high, brought a great sense of oppression. Shen Feng stood in front of him like a baby.


    Many spectators at the scene regretted that they had bought the eight God moon when they knew it was a headless warrior. Now it seems that Shen Feng is sure to lose. After all, he even put away the form God.


    Shen Feng was calm. He smiled at the eight gods moon, took out the soft sword around his waist and said with a smile: "eight gods moon, you are so stupid and lovely. I don''t become powerful because of the deer. I''m just testing the deer''s defense. You know, I''m from the Li Dynasty. I don''t have to rely on other people''s strength in ordinary times. As for your headless warrior, It''s too far from the ghost boy of the overlord of Montenegro. "


    With that, Shen Feng waved his sword move, and lightning and thunder burst out in the challenge arena. A huge Thunder Dragon appeared in the challenge arena, with an amazing momentum.


    After a day''s running in, Shen Feng felt that he had recovered 70% of his strength and had more than enough to deal with the headless knight and the eight God moon.


    When the eight gods month saw the Thunder Dragon in the sky, he was also surprised with a cold sweat. He knew that Shen Feng could not summon completely, so he had to do it at the first time.


    "Headless warrior, kill him!"


    When the headless warrior received the order, he soared into the air. The big knife in his hand glowed red and cleaved towards Shen Feng''s position. Once he was cleaved, even Shen Feng had only the fate of obedience and defeat.


    At this time, Shen Feng waved his sword and the Thunder Dragon came in an instant. The two powerful forces collided together and set off a huge wave. The whole challenge arena was instantly fragmented, and the violent atmosphere blew all the surrounding audience away.


    The dust filled the sky, and no one could see the situation on the challenge arena. After a long time, Shen Feng patted the corner of his clothes and came out with a smile: "eight God moon, I hope you have a fourth one!"


    This sentence became the straw to overwhelm the last line of defense of the eight gods.


    The eight God moon completely collapsed, and the whole man knelt down and cried, "it''s over, it''s all over, my headless warrior is gone!!"

 Chapter 999

    The eight gods month lost and cried like a child. No one sympathized with his experience. More people were happy and laughed with pig barking.


    This time, Shen Feng won. He was right. Everyone''s wealth doubled. The only loser was Tokugawa Yue. He knelt down and turned pale.


    Shen Feng looked up and waved his soft sword. Sasaki fell from the air. A figure flashed past and steadily caught her. It was the fawn.


    With the healing of fawn, Sasaki quickly recovered and his spirit was much better.


    When she came to Tokugawa Yue, her eyes were full of the pleasure of revenge: "Tokugawa Yue, you didn''t expect that you would have today. You have been bankrupt, and the Tokugawa family has been reduced to a third rate family because of you. You asked for all this."


    Tokugawa Yue looked at Sasaki and gave a roar. She wanted to fight with him. Unexpectedly, the fawn attacked quickly. It was just a slight collision. Tokugawa Yue''s legs were shattered, completely became a loser and fell heavily to the ground.


    Sasaki still didn''t dispel his hatred. He said softly. The fawn jumped instantly. When he landed, Tokugawa Yue''s hands had been abandoned.


    In just a few minutes, Tokugawa moon turned from a young master high above into garbage with disabled limbs. This feeling from heaven to hell drove him crazy in an instant.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t lose. I didn''t lose. I''m the young master of Dechuan family. Who dares to deal with me? Come on, come on, kill them all!"


    No one responded to Tokugawa Yue. At the moment he lost, he had been abandoned by everyone and had no use value anymore.


    Soon, all the people in the challenge arena were gone, and Shen Feng took them back to the hotel.


    Sasaki got his revenge and looked excited: "Shen Feng, you really didn''t disappoint me. The deer is much better in your hand than in mine, but I just heard you say you want to duel with the overlord of Montenegro?"


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "yes, one of the conditions for the black mountain overlord to give me the Dragon tendon is to decide life and death with him. I should be able to reply completely in ten days."


    Sasaki shook his head and said, "Shen Feng, you can''t rely on the deer alone. It can only help you block the attack of the ghost and God boy, but it can''t stop the real killer mace of the overlord of Montenegro."


    "Have you seen his second form God?" Shen Feng asked.


    Sasaki shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen it, but my master mentioned it to me. Once again, his old man was practicing at the seaside, and there were eight snake headed monsters. When he looked for it, he was only the overlord of Montenegro standing by the seaside. My master suspected that his other form God was the strongest God of destruction, the Baqi snake."


    Shen Feng didn''t know much about these and asked, "is Baqi snake strong?"


    "Baqi serpent is the legendary god of destruction. Its strength is very strong. Although no one has ever seen the overlord of Montenegro, it is certainly not weak. I know you hate it, but it is a little weaker than the overlord of Montenegro. If you want to win steadily, you''d better get the grass pheasant sword. It is made from the tail of Baqi serpent, It has great lethality to itself. "


    "That''s a good proposal. Then please tell me where the grass pheasant sword is."


    Sasaki frowned slightly and said, "the grass pheasant sword has always been in the hands of susaki, so if you want to get him, you have to defeat susaki, who is the style God of that man. He lives in seclusion on Jiu''An island for the time being."


    "Jiuan island is the island controlled by Yuzhi Boxiu?"


    Sasaki nodded and said, "you know Yu Zhibo Xiu. Yes, it''s Jiu''An island. I only know that his owner''s name is bi GuQing. He should be 70 years old this year. He looks like an extremely ordinary old man or a teenager in his twenties. In short, find him and borrow his sword!"

 Chapter 1000

    The next afternoon, 47 Xuanwu road.


    Shen Feng came here early. On the surface, it seems that this is an ordinary teahouse. There is no special place. There is no guard at the door. Shen Feng once thought that Yamamoto Township said the wrong place.


    After waiting for about a few minutes, Yamamoto Township came late. He quickly approached Shen Feng, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Shen Feng, I really have you. Last night, he let Tokugawa go bankrupt, and the whole Tokugawa family was in chaos."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "he''s stupid. No wonder I''m stupid. Let''s choose someone quickly."


    Yamamoto nodded, led the way in front and said, "Shen Feng, let me tell you about the situation of Jiu''An island. His land area is not large, only one tenth of the size of the eastern capital. His resident population is about 3 million, far away from the mainland. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. There are the latest weapons provided by the United States on the island, indicating that he supports the emperor. In fact, he is a local overlord, The emperor''s policy can''t be spread to Jiuan island. If you can solve the yuzhibo show in an instant, you''d better not, but your primary purpose is to seize the yuzhibo three lights and bring it back. "


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "I know. I have to trouble you for one thing. Get me a list of all the people named biguqing on the island. I want their detailed information. It shouldn''t be difficult for you."


    Yamamoto smiled, "of course, it''s a piece of cake. Let''s go in."


    Shen Feng was stunned when he heard this. They were still in the corridor, but Yamamoto said he was going in. He pressed the wall, and a blue aperture suddenly appeared at his feet, and then fell directly as if it were an elevator.


    The aperture fell for a full minute, which shows how deep it was dug here.


    With a Ding, Yamamoto smiled, "Shen Feng, welcome to the 18th floor of hell."


    Yamamoto Township did not talk nonsense. This is indeed the 18th floor of hell. All the demons from hell are imprisoned, and none of them is not a felony.


    The two went on all the way. Soon, the person in charge here came over and saluted: "Mr. Yamamoto, you''re here. I''ll take you to choose people now. According to your requirements, I''ll choose ten alternate candidates. Please have a look."


    Yamamoto took a look at the list and handed it to Shen Feng: "Shen Feng, have a look."


    Shen Feng took a closer look. Good guys, they are all ferocious people. There is even one person against an army, and even destroy all the other''s monsters.


    "Go and see this guy first, code named thunderbolt."


    All criminals, according to their abilities, will be given codes. Nano bombs are implanted in all people''s bodies. Once there is a defection or other behavior, the bombs in their bodies will be detonated.


    The three soon came to the cell. Thunderbolt was really lying at the head of the bed. When he saw the three coming, he didn''t have any expression, as if they didn''t exist.


    Shen Feng smiled and said, "yes, calm and alert. Putting away your gadgets won''t do me any good."


    As soon as Shen Feng spoke, thunderbolt took the initiative to sit up. Two blue light balls came back along the ground without making any sound at all.


    "You are very nice. No matter what your purpose, I can go with you, but I ask for a commutation of my sentence for 20 years!"


    Yamamoto Township took a look at his sentence and commuted his sentence by 20 years. This guy still has 30 years of sentence. He basically went out and became a late old man.


    "Yes, meet your requirements and come with us."


    After selecting the first person, Shen Feng came to the cell in the West. There was a young man sitting in the cell. He looked harmless to humans and animals, but he was sentenced to a felony of 150 years, more than thunderbolt.


    Shen Feng opened the door and went in. He said straight to the point, "I need your spell. Come with us. How about reducing the sentence of 30 years."


    The boy code named cherry blossom, a beautiful name, is the culprit who bewitched hundreds of people to commit suicide at the same time. The degree of cruelty can be seen.


    He looked up at Shen Feng and said with a smile, "30 years, deal."


    Thunderbolt looked at the cherry blossoms and bah: "sissy, you''re worth 30 years. You''re going to die outside. I''ll kill you with one punch."


    Sakura Oh, walked to thunderbolt and whispered in his ear. Thunderbolt''s eyes turned red and punched himself in the face. Suddenly, his nose was bloody and embarrassed. When he woke up, Shen Feng and others would have gone away.


    The party soon came to the third cell, where Shen Feng''s most valued person was detained. Thunderbolt was suitable for assault, cherry blossom was suitable for cover, and the monster in charge of catching was the S-level monster, king snake.

 Chapter 1001

    Three hours later, coastal village.


    This is the nearest village to Jiu''An Island, but now it is a mess. Just an hour later, a group of thugs attacked here, set fire to the village, killed and injured many villagers, and almost the whole village was destroyed.


    Shen Feng and his party walked into the village. When they looked at the dialect, they could hardly see the living people. Even the spy who had originally met with them was only half dead.


    The party stood in place with a dignified expression.


    Just then, a slight cry came from the collapsed corner in the East. Shen Feng hurried over, but an eight or nine year old boy was crying.


    Shen Feng squatted down and comforted: "children, don''t be afraid. My uncle will protect you. What''s going on here."


    When the little boy saw Shen Feng, he quickly pointed to the collapsed stone pile: "uncle, help my father. He was pressed under the stone and was about to die."


    Thunderbolt stood aside and said with a smile, "it''s been pressed for so long. It''s hopeless."


    Cherry blossoms smiled and said, "how can you say it in front of children? Even if you really want to say it, let me tell him that I like children best."


    They talked and laughed. They didn''t care about what happened in the village. Instead, Shen Feng took the initiative to walk over and slapped down. The surrounding stones were shocked and flew away in an instant. This skill alone surprised them and closed their mouths.


    Under the stone pile, there was a dying man. Shen Feng summoned the deer and a steady stream of green light flowed into the man. After a full minute, the man slowly opened his eyes and his breath became much smoother.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    When the little boy saw the man alive, he rushed over and his eyes were full of joy.


    Shen Feng said, "you''re lucky that you didn''t hurt your muscles and bones. What''s going on here and who did it? There are still such cruel people in your neon country?"


    The man gritted his teeth and scolded: "it was all done by people on Jiu''An island. Yu Zhibo Sanguang, the son of a bitch, took it out of our village when he was caught. This is the third village he slaughtered. I want revenge. I must revenge."


    When Shen Feng heard this, his eyes were full of surprise. Although Yamamoto Township had said that Yu Zhibo was crazy, he didn''t expect such bad.


    "You can''t take revenge. We are a special action team sent by the above to catch Yu Zhibo Sanguang. We want to go to Jiu''An island. Is there any way? Our contact is dead."


    The man nodded and said, "there''s a way. My family has been fishermen for generations. Sometimes I do business with people on Jiu''An island. Although their guard is very strict, I can climb the island safely until I get to a hidden route. It''s not easy to go to the city."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. As long as you take us to the island, we will deal with the next things. What do you need us to do?"


    The man shook his head and said, "go, I''ll take you to the dock. As long as my boat is still there, I can send you there now. Please bring back the bastard of yuzhibo Sanguang anyway!"


    With a sad look on his face, the man took the little boy and led the way in front. The party walked for more than ten minutes and soon came to the wharf. The situation here is not as good as there. There are maimed villagers everywhere.


    Fortunately, however, the man''s fishing boat was intact.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please get on board!"


    Shen Feng nodded and the party got on the boat. Soon, the fishing boat disappeared at the wharf and walked in the direction of Jiu''An island.


    After sailing for about an hour, the fishing boat finally saw the shadow of the island. The landing place chosen by the man was a Gobi desert in the west of the island.


    It is inaccessible, dangerous terrain and not conducive to defense. However, landing from here will not be found. It is a good place.


    Not long ago, the fishing boat approached the shore.


    Shen Feng and others got off the ship one after another. The man patted the little boy on the head and motioned him to wait on the ship. He looked at Shen Feng and said, "guys, I''ll show you the way. There''s a section of road ahead that''s very difficult to walk. I''ll take you to the cliff. You go on the next road by yourself."


    With that, the man was familiar with the way and led the way in front.


    The group continued to move forward. The terrain here was really difficult to walk. If they were careless, they would fall into the abyss. After walking for more than ten minutes, they soon saw a cliff.


    The man pointed to the opposite side of the cliff and said, "jump over here, fall on the opposite cliff, and then go forward to the center of the city. I can only take you here."

 Chapter 1002

    Shen Feng stands on the edge of the cliff and jumps over from here. It requires a certain strength. At least people at the early stage can do it. The three team members he brings should not be a problem except cherry blossoms.


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "thanks. Just send it here. Next, let''s go by ourselves. Wang snake and thunderbolt, you go first. I''ll throw the cherry blossoms later. You two will pick them up for me."


    Sakura giggled and said, "boss, you are very kind to others. You know they can''t get through, and you have to throw them away. You two smelly men have to pick them up."


    Thunderbolt bah said, "it''s disgusting. Let the king snake take it. He doesn''t refuse to come anyway. I''ll go first."


    With that, thunderbolt made a sprint, jumped over smoothly with the help of a dead tree on the edge of the cliff and landed on the ground perfectly.


    The king snake was calm. He threw out a hook and nailed it to the opposite rock. As soon as the rope swung, it passed equally smoothly.


    Soon, Shen Feng said with a smile, "cherry blossom, you go and stand. I''ll use the deer to send you there. Close your eyes. Soon."


    Sakura Oh, she walked past with a smile.


    Shen Feng summoned the deer. At his command, the deer flashed a green light and rushed towards the man behind him. It was too fast to prevent.


    The man was surprised and wanted to defend, but he was half a beat slow. He was badly hit by the deer. The whole man flew out and fell heavily on the ground.


    Shen Feng soared up in the air, directly pointed to Hunyuan, fell on the man''s arrow, and immediately touched several blood holes at the explosion.


    The man was bleeding and said anxiously, "Sir, what are you doing?"


    Shen Feng said with a smile: "don''t pretend. Your flaw is really too big. You should have got the news early in the morning. We''re coming, so we''ll kill the village in order to leave you alive and deceive us here. If I jump from here, there must be mechanisms around, which can knock me off the cliff in an instant."


    The man''s face changed sharply, shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. The terrain here is so dangerous. How can an ordinary fisherman go so far? Make up a story, please use your brain. Don''t treat everyone as a fool. Cherry blossom, it''s up to you."


    Sakura giggled and said, "boss, you''re really good. I said he was suspicious. You really just put him down. If there''s no problem, don''t you wish to be a good man."


    Shen Feng replied, "I believe you, or I won''t choose you."


    Sakura was greatly moved and stopped teasing. She walked in front of the man, blew a breath and began to show her charm. His charm was originally very strong. Now the man is injured, he can''t carry it and is controlled in an instant.


    "Come on, who the hell are you?"


    The man replied, "I''m the intelligence officer under the Jiu''An group. We got the news that you will arrive at the coastal village today, so we arranged the scene in advance. My purpose is to deceive you to the underground prison Valley and let you die here."


    Sakura asked again, "who is your source of information? It''s impossible for anyone to know such a hidden thing in advance."


    "I don''t know. It''s said to be from the palace."


    "Where is yuzhibo Sanguang?" Asked the cherry blossom.


    When the man heard this, his whole body began to tremble. He seemed to want to answer, but he couldn''t open his mouth. Then he touched his head and burst out in an instant.


    Shen Feng looked at the man and frowned slightly. He already had the information he wanted, but Yu Zhibo Sanguang was so hateful that he poisoned the villagers in order to deal with himself.


    This bastard must not let him go.


    The two were still talking. The man suddenly twinkled with yellow light. Cherry blossoms looked closer and turned out to be a small telephone.


    "Falcon, how are you doing? Please call back."


    Cherry cleared her throat, imitated the man''s voice and replied, "everything is going well. The target has been successfully eliminated. Repeat, the target has been successfully eliminated."


    "Tiger, tiger, Falcon, please go back to coastal village."


    At the end of the simple dialogue, Shen Feng had to give a thumbs up. He didn''t expect that Sakura still had this strength.


    "Boss, I didn''t expect it. Let''s go. We should be able to win a lot of time."

 Chapter 1003

    At the same time, Jiuan Island mansion.


    A man sat on the sofa, hugging left and right. It was yuzhibo Sanguang. In front of him stood a man, the tiger.


    The tiger looked pleased and said with a smile: "young master, I said it''s not necessary for the five adults to fight. I don''t know if these wastes have been sold. The Falcon said they have succeeded. They have been knocked down the cliff. You can rest assured."


    Yu Zhibo''s eyes were frozen, and he laughed and said, "Oh, tiger, you really are. I don''t have any fun when I die so early. But just in case, you''d better send someone to look under the cliff and bring their bodies back to me. I just developed a drug recently. Maybe I can do an experiment with them."


    The tiger''s face changed dramatically when he heard this. The abnormal young master didn''t expect to be still engaged in these messy things. His so-called medicine is to turn people into monsters. It''s very cruel. He hasn''t slept well for several days since he went to see it last time.


    "Young master, are you still studying that thing?"


    Yu Zhibo glanced at the tiger and said coldly, "what are you talking about? Together, you despise my research. Let''s go and let you have a long experience today."


    With that, Yu Zhibo, regardless of whether tiger le was happy or not, directly took him to the basement. The two came to the third floor of the basement, which was not only heavily guarded, but also assisted by various high-tech equipment. It was difficult to sneak into here silently.


    When they came to the test site, a villager was tied to the test bench and injured. He was blindfolded and struggled with his limbs, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Tiger, guess what he will look like after taking medicine."


    The tiger didn''t want to think, so he could only shake his head and say, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know. Let''s see. Come on, inject him with No. 2 fortifier and send him to the fighting field to let the tiger have a long experience."


    Soon several staff members came and injected the villagers with No. 2 fortifier. In less than a minute, the villagers changed rapidly, their muscles expanded, and produced a lot of disgusting warts. Disgusting yellowish brown liquid flowed from the corners of their mouths.


    Three minutes later, the villagers'' back cracked, their spine was completely exposed in the air, and countless things like tentacles stretched out from it.


    The staff quickly sent the villagers to the fighting field, where a black leopard was held.


    Soon, the villagers woke up, completely lost human consciousness and became a killing machine. His first goal was the panther in front of him.


    The black leopard obviously felt it, and even was afraid. He didn''t dare to approach the villagers, so he had to step back. Unexpectedly, the villagers approached quickly, and the tentacles on his back immediately wrapped the black leopard. He only heard the sound of Zizi. The black leopard was quickly sucked dry and turned into a mummy.


    The fierce tiger was stunned by such terrible combat effectiveness.


    "Young master, this thing is so powerful."


    Yuzhibo Sanguang said, "of course, it''s a pity that the No. 2 fortifier can only last for half an hour. He will soon become a puddle of mud. The dead old man just won''t tell the secret of integration. You can give me snacks and get the words out."


    They were still talking. The villagers screamed and turned into a pool of mud.


    When the tiger saw the whole process, the whole person was bad, but he replied, "young master, give it to me. I''ll try."


    ......


    On the other side, outside the urban area of Jiuan island.


    Shen Feng and his party hid outside the checkpoint and carefully observed the situation. The inspection here is very strict. All those who enter and leave the city must be inspected.


    The four of them forcibly loaded in, which is bound to cause a great sensation, which is very unfavorable to their actions.


    Just then, a large truck stopped not far away. The driver''s brother seemed to be in a hurry and jumped down directly to relax himself on the roadside.


    Shen Feng and others quickly leaned over and hooked him: "don''t move, or we''ll cut off your lifeblood. We''ll go into the city and find a way to take us in."


    The driver''s eldest brother was terrified. His urine splashed on his shoes and said bitterly, "several heroes, how can I take you in? They checked very strictly. There are so many of you, they will not let go."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "I''ll be your co driver. They''ll hide in the car. You can plug in more money as long as you can bring us in."

 Chapter 1004

    Ten minutes later, the driver''s eldest brother drove nervously to the checkpoint. The soldier looked at him, looked at Shen Feng, and said sternly, "driver''s license, pass, open the container. We need to check the contents."


    The driver''s eldest brother was familiar with the way. He sandwiched a pile of banknotes in it and respectfully delivered it to the soldiers. He replied, "you''ve worked hard, just some bulk goods, frozen pork and so on, not contraband."


    The soldier took a look, was very satisfied with the money, quickly stuffed it into his pocket, nodded and said, "the pork delivery man, let him in."


    The driver''s brother thanked and quickly started the car in. The car soon stopped at the door of the butcher''s shop. The driver''s brother was relieved.


    "Several heroes, you can go."


    Shen Feng was not in a hurry and said with a smile, "we are outsiders. We are easy to be found here. Please take us in for one night. As for the cost, you are absolutely satisfied."


    The driver''s eldest brother can''t ride a tiger, so he can only nod his head and say, "well, you help me put the meat in. I''ll have a rest in my store tonight, but what are you doing here? What do you want on this broken island?"


    Shen Feng and others got out of the car to help and soon transported all the pork in place. He took the driver''s brother aside and said, "don''t worry about what we''re doing here. I''ll ask you a few questions and you can answer me. Where does Yu Zhibo Sanguang live? Do you have an old man named Bi GuQing, who is about 60 years old?"


    Due to the death of the connector, Shen Feng didn''t get the file and had to rely on the local people.


    The driver''s eldest brother replied, "you said young master Yu Zhibo. He lives in the largest mansion in the rich area in the north. Everyone knows. As for what you said, I don''t know. But if you want to find someone, go to Bao to inquire. There''s nothing he doesn''t know on our Jiuan Island, but this person''s charge is not cheap."


    Shen Feng nodded and replied, "thank you. We''ll have one night tonight. We''ll find this bag early tomorrow morning."


    After seeing off the driver''s eldest brother, Shen Feng looked at the three humanitarians: "tomorrow we will act in three ways. I''ll find biguqing, Wang snake to explore the action route, thunderbolt cooperation and cherry blossoms. Go and find us a safe temporary foothold. Do you understand?"


    The three did not object, but opposed one after another. They were originally people who respected the strong. Shen Fenglu''s hand alone was enough to make them surrender.


    ......


    Three hours later, early in the morning.


    Before Shen Feng fell asleep, he heard the alarm bell outside. It seemed that something terrible had happened. It was noisy.


    Soon, there was a hurried knock outside the door.


    Shen Feng and others were immediately alert and hid in the dark. The driver''s brother hurried to open the door. He saw two soldiers standing outside the door, with a ferocious expression on his face.


    "Have you seen four suspicious people, two strong men, a tall and thin man and a sissy? If you find them, be sure to inform the Secretary of security at the first time."


    The driver''s eldest brother was very frightened, nodded and said, "no, I haven''t seen it. If I see it, I''ll let you know."


    Just as the soldier was about to leave, a man came over, looked at him and said, "what''s the matter with you? Seeing that we are shaking so badly, there should be nothing to hide from us."


    When the man said this, the driver''s big brother trembled more. He was afraid of death and being caught in prison. He could only keep hinting with his eyes.


    After all, the man was the Constable of the Ping An department. He immediately reacted and quickly waved: "team a, team B, there''s a situation."

 Chapter 1005

    The team members of the safety department quickly controlled the driver''s brother. The others rushed into the room for the first time, but they were still a step late. Shen Feng and others had opened the window and fled.


    "Warning, the suspect escapes. All units pay attention. The suspect escapes towards the northwest. Please all units urgently pursue the suspect."


    Everyone immediately withdrew from the butcher''s shop and chased out in the direction of the window. The Constable of Ping An Department looked at the driver''s brother and asked, "what happened just now? You have made it clear to me, otherwise I will ask you to go back to Ping An department."


    The driver shook his head and said, "my Lord, no matter what I do, four people suddenly hijacked me in the afternoon and got into my car. They said they were going to enter the city. I don''t know them."


    "Four? What does it look like? "


    "A man is gentle, thin and tall. At first glance, they are very fierce, like some gangster leader and a sissy."


    The constable nodded slightly and replied, "good. If you see them, call us the first time. Do you hear me?"


    With that, the constable quickly left, dialed the phone and said, "Lord tiger, they''ve found it, but they''re cunning and have escaped. We''re organizing people to chase them."


    "Sure enough, I''m not dead. How on earth was that fool found? I know. I''ll come as soon as possible. You must catch those four people."


    The phone hung up and the constable left the butcher''s shop. The driver''s brother quickly hung up the door and gasped. Fortunately, several plague gods left. He was really scared to death.


    Who knows, before taking a few breaths, a figure came out slowly. It was thunderbolt. He smiled and said, "brother, tell on us. I think you are impatient."


    Seeing the crowd, the driver''s eldest brother was terrified and knelt down in the tunnel: "several eldest brothers, I don''t want to. I can''t provoke the Ping An company. I haven''t seen any big world. I''m afraid. I really didn''t mean to."


    Shen Feng also came out of the dark and replied, "forget it, he also helped us and led the group of annoying ghosts away. It''s safe here tonight. You can go. If you have any small moves, you won''t go so far."


    The driver''s eldest brother thanked again and again and left without looking back. When people went away, Sakura looked at Wang snake and said, "Wang snake, I didn''t agree with you, but today, I really have to be convinced. Your stealth technique is amazing. No wonder you can save people alone, admire, admire."


    Cherry blossoms rarely admire people. Shen Feng is one and Wang snake is one.


    With a cold face, the king snake replied, "it''s a small skill. These people are eager to catch people. When they see the window open, they naturally won''t pay attention to the details."


    Shen Feng looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "it''s late. Let''s have a rest early. Wait for the cherry blossom signal tomorrow. We''ll meet at the new foothold."


    The crowd stopped talking and went back to rest.


    ......


    The next morning, the party dispersed. Shen Feng came to the slum in the west of the city according to the tips of the driver''s brother. There were a mixture of good and bad people here. Bao inquired and lived in the east of Anmin Lane in the West.


    Shen Feng came all the way to the East. Before Bao inquired about his house, he saw a group of men like local ruffians and scoundrels beating one person violently.


    "It''s been half a month since you asked Bao to inquire. If you don''t have money, it''s easy to leave your hands."


    When Bao inquired, he was frightened and begged for mercy: "elder brothers, I really can''t find it. I''m willing to lose money. Can you tell young master Zhou that I''m willing to pay double for one month?"


    The gangster kicked and scolded: "fart you. You think we are a vegetable market. There is no room for bargaining. If you can''t get money, take your hand back. Come on, cut off his hand for me."


    Several gangsters went up with a smile, grabbed the bag to inquire, and pressed his hand. There were many residents watching around. Leng was a man who dared to meddle in his own business.


    Seeing that he was about to start, a man suddenly rushed out of the room and shouted, "stop, young master Zhou just wants to find me. I''ll go with you and let go of my bag."


    The gangster leader laughed and said, "no wonder you said you couldn''t find it. You wanted to save the United States. I''m sorry. Young master Zhou said that if you eat inside and outside like you, you still have to leave something and do it."


    His men laughed, raised their knives and cut them.

 Chapter 1006

    Shen Feng saw it all the way. He didn''t intend to do much. He also thought that Bao''s inquiry was just a vain name. However, when the girl came out, he completely changed his mind.


    A green light flashed, and the fawn knocked over the gangster with the potential of thunder. The knife in his hand also fell to the place in an instant, making a crisp sound.


    "Yin and Yang teacher is a yin and Yang teacher."


    Yin and Yang masters have a very high status in neon Kingdom, especially the rare type gods at the level of deer. Their masters are definitely not ordinary people.


    Although they didn''t know Shen Feng, they didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of him.


    The gangster head stepped forward quickly, bowed his head and said, "Hello, master Yin and Yang, we are teaching this dishonest villain a lesson. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Shen fengleng snorted, "I don''t care who you are or who your master is. If I have something to do with him today, get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. My form God is not an ordinary form God."


    The gangster leader nodded repeatedly and shouted, "don''t be angry, Normal University of yin and Yang, let''s leave now and promise not to harass him again. Let''s go, let''s go!"


    At the command, the surrounding gangsters soon disappeared without a trace.


    Shen Feng then went to Bao to inquire, glanced roughly and nodded slightly. The deer immediately sent out green light waves and soon cured Bao''s injury.


    Bao inquired and looked at Shen Feng as if he saw the Savior. He kowtowed and said, "thank you for your help, otherwise I will die. Meizhizi will be destroyed all his life."


    Shen fengen gave a sound and motioned Bao to inquire about it.


    They walked into the yard all the way. Shen Feng asked, "who are those people?"


    "Eunuch, you won''t be our local people. I can''t do anything else. I have a very good memory. I haven''t seen you for so many years."


    Shen Feng also denied, nodded and said, "I''m looking for someone. I heard you were asking for information, so I''ll try to find you. If you can''t find it, maybe next time young master Zhou comes, I won''t help you."


    Bao inquired and nodded: "Grandpa, don''t worry. Just tell me who you''re looking for. I promise I''ll make it clear for you. But I have another request. Can you take Michiko away? He''s the daughter of my best friend. Their family was poisoned by master Zhou. There''s no place for her on Jiu''An island."


    Shen Feng glanced at Michiko and nodded: "I still have a lot of things to do. I should be able to help with her. How long will it take you to find the person I want."


    Bao inquired and said with a smile, "give me half a day. I''ll bring all the information this afternoon. Who are you looking for? I''ll ask now. You''re here to protect Michiko."


    Shen Feng replied, "I''m looking for someone named Bi GuQing. I don''t know what he looks like or whether he''s still here. In short, he may be an old man or look quite young."


    Bao inquired and quickly left the house. When he went away, Michiko took the initiative to thank him: "thank you for your help. Michiko has nothing to repay. She is willing to be an ox and horse for Mr. and asks Mr. to avenge Michiko."


    Shen Feng still had time and comforted: "don''t worry. Slowly tell me what''s going on. Young master Zhou, who is it?"


    Michiko''s eyes turned red and said, "young master Zhou is the young master of the Zhou family, a big family on our island. Their ancestors are said to be Li Chaoren. Young master Zhou took a fancy to me and confessed to me several times, but I refused. He became angry and took my parents away. He wanted to threaten me to obey. My parents couldn''t stand the torture and were killed by him. I hid all night. It was Bao who asked me to take me in, I didn''t expect master Zhou to find him. "


    Shen Feng understood. Bao inquired and pretended to promise. In fact, Michiko was in his house. This man is also a man who values love and righteousness.


    While they were still talking, there was a loud voice outside the door.


    A man shouted at the top of his voice, "get out of here, or don''t blame us for being rude. What''s the matter? Even the affairs of the Zhou family."

 Chapter 1007

    Michiko was scared out of her wits and trembled. She didn''t even dare to breathe. Shen Feng patted her twice and motioned her to wait at home.


    Soon, Shen Feng walked out with a smile.


    Many people came outside. In addition to the gangsters just now, there was also a young man in his twenties, followed by two men dressed in the holy palace.


    They should both be Yin and Yang masters, with an arrogant and domineering appearance.


    Seeing Shen Feng, the gangster hurriedly said, "young master, that''s him."


    Young master Zhou looked at Shen Feng and said coldly, "where did you come from? You really want to stand up for that smelly girl meizhizi. Don''t think you''re great if you have a type God. My two men also have a type God."


    They were silent and quite cold, but their bodies began to send out breath constantly. One red and one blue figure loomed, which was their style God.


    Shen Feng looked stern and didn''t respond much. He smiled and said, "young master Zhou, you came just in time. I ask you a question. Killing people pays for their lives since ancient times. You killed Michiko''s parents. How should this account be calculated?"


    "How can I count? It''s just two Dalits. It doesn''t cost a lot of money. Besides, I didn''t do anything. They scared themselves to death. Then, I''ll give you a minute to consider whether to hand over meizhizi or wait for us."


    Shen Feng shook his head and looked at the people: "don''t talk nonsense. Come on. Today I''ll let you know that killing people has to pay a price."


    As soon as the voice fell, the deer appeared in mid air, with green luster all over. Shen Feng took the opportunity to pull out the software, and a sky thunder just landed on the deer.


    This move was created by Shen Feng, which can perfectly integrate the deer and the thunder sword formula. The deer god decision is a highly explosive move.


    Even the local Yin and Yang masters have never seen this move. It''s incredible that they can integrate their own power with the form God.


    When they saw the deer attack, they were unwilling to show weakness. At the same time, they shot. The red and blue gods joined together and played a protective wall of ice and fire at the same time.


    With a bang, the deer hit the protective wall. The lightning shuttled back and forth, sending out a dazzling light, which lit up the whole audience in an instant, and everyone''s stabbed eyes couldn''t open.


    After a long time, the mountain light disappeared and the protective wall fell apart. They laughed and said, "the legendary deer god, but so, let you see the power of us and let you know what an ice fire duet is."


    The two are inseparable all year round and have practiced the Kung Fu of ice fire cooperation. They beat the south, not to mention the invincible, and few can win them. The reason is very simple. No matter how many people they fight, they go together.


    Soon, the two released their seals for a while. The red type God turned into a burning flame long sword, and the blue type God held a long sword, which looked very powerful.


    "Hehe, this is the frost giant, a mere fawn, only to die."


    I have to admit that their form gods are really good. When they are combined into one, their power is much higher than the original. Although they can''t reach the top stage, they are more than enough to deal with deer that haven''t fully evolved yet.


    Shen Feng knew this in his heart. His mind moved. The fawn immediately returned to his body, steadily protected his heart pulse and became the strongest shield.


    At this moment, the Frost Giant waved his right hand and the flame sword came across, leaving a flame on the ground, which looked very dangerous.


    Shen Feng smiled and soared into the air. The software was shining purple. There was no place for the sword. The sword in the air was very fast and kept cutting the ice giants. They encountered this move for the first time. They didn''t know how to deal with it. They could only wave their long sword and make the surrounding smoke and flames.


    "Fire, fire!"


    "Put out the fire, or the whole street will burn down."


    The villagers were terrified. They were not interested in watching. They ran to put out the fire. They were originally poor households. If their houses were burned down, they could only live in the street.


    But young master Zhou can''t manage so much. His eyes are full of pride. The more the fire here is, the happier he will be. Anyway, there is enough money at home for him to settle everything.

 Chapter 1008

    Seeing the fire getting stronger and stronger, Shen Feng calmed his face and clenched the long sword in his hand. In addition to the magic sword formula of thunder and lightning, in fact, the Qiankun gate also has the moves of flame system, but Shen Feng didn''t practice much. Now he suddenly took it out and may not achieve the effect.


    However, at this point, if you want to defeat the frost giant, you can only use the fire dance world. The so-called fire dance world is to use the flame to summon the Phoenix. The fire phoenix has an overwhelming advantage over the Frost Giant.


    Without any hesitation, Shen Feng danced the sword move. The sword walked seven stars. A large Phoenix suddenly appeared in the sky, and even the air was burned.


    The same flame. In terms of momentum, the flame sword in the hands of the Frost Giant has lost a chip. Shen Feng smiled and waved the soft sword. The fire phoenix attacked quickly. The huge body circled around the Frost Giant quickly for three times. Then the whole body of the Frost Giant flared up and burned.


    However, Shen Feng is no better. He hasn''t practiced it. At this time, the software can''t bear it and breaks in an instant.


    Young master Zhou looked in his eyes and laughed and said, "I thought you were so powerful. It turned out that you didn''t even have weapons. How can you fight us?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the voice fell, the two yin-yang masters screamed at the same time. The Frost Giant turned into a pool of ice water in an instant and disappeared without a trace. Even the flame sword was swallowed and became a part of the fire phoenix.


    Although Huofeng consumed a lot of energy, the remaining power was still there, and immediately continued to rush towards young master Zhou with the momentum of thunder.


    Young master Zhou was just an ordinary man. He was terrified when he saw this battle. He shouted, "help me, come and save me."


    The gangsters around turned pale and came forward one after another. Before they stopped, Huofeng had already hit young master Zhou, and his whole body suddenly burst into flames.


    Young master Zhou wailed bitterly and fell to the ground regardless of his image. People came forward one after another and spent ten minutes to put out the fire on him. It was Shen Feng who deliberately released water. Otherwise, young master Zhou would be burned alive.


    "Master Zhou, I don''t care who you are. I''ll let you go today. Michiko will be my sister after that. Whoever dares to make up her mind is to make trouble with me. I''ll make them pay all the price. Don''t go away!"


    When the gangsters heard this, they were so frightened that they raised master Zhou and ran away. Although master Zhou was rescued, he was basically disfigured and had to wear a mask for the rest of his life.


    ......


    On the other side, thunderbolt stood on the tree outside the mansion, boring reporting the surrounding situation and sending information to the king snake. Just as he was ready to reply to the next sentence, he heard a touch, and a bullet passed by and hit the tree trunk.


    Thunderbolt was startled and quickly locked the target. It turned out that he was a soldier with a live gun, but the soldier didn''t look like Yu Zhibo.


    "Who are you?" Thunderbolt asked.


    "Don''t move. If you move, I''ll kill you. Answer my question first. Who are you, who are you talking to, and what are you doing here?"


    Thunderbolt said with a smile, "it''s up to you to ask me questions. I was attacked by you just now. You think you can stop it. Believe it or not, I can screw off your head in a second."


    With that, thunderbolt and lightning shot, but the soldier was faster. He hit a shot right at thunderbolt''s shoulder, and he couldn''t even avoid it.


    "I said don''t move. No matter how fast you move, you can''t move faster than my gun. Now you can tell me what you are. You shouldn''t be on the island."


    Thunderbolt bah, scolded: "son of a bitch, the shooting skills are quite accurate. I''m really not from here. I''m here to catch the son of a bitch Yu Zhibo Sanguang. I don''t think you''re one of them. Do you want to cooperate together?"


    The man frowned slightly and said sternly, "you are here to catch yuzhibo Sanguang. Just because you want to catch him."


    Thunderbolt said with a smile, "why, I''m not convinced. My companion has lurked in to explore the way. He should come soon. No, he has come."


    As soon as he said this, the man immediately felt something wrong. As soon as he turned around, he saw the King Snake standing behind him. As soon as his right hand was lifted, the man was knocked unconscious and fell straight down without any resistance.


    "Thunderbolt, who is this?"


    "I don''t know. Take it back to Shen Feng. I''m too lazy to deal with this kind of thing!"

 Chapter 1009

    Three hours later, Chang''an Hotel, a small hotel located in the urban area, had only two floors, and there were not many tourists.


    At this time, Shen Feng and others gathered in the corner room on the second floor and began to discuss the next countermeasures. Michiko sat aside and was stunned. She didn''t expect that Shen Feng was bold enough to deal with Yu Zhibo Sanguang.


    Wang snake looked at the crowd and said, "I have basically touched the mansion. On the surface, it is an ordinary mansion, but there is another elevator leading to the underground. Therefore, under the mansion, there must be a larger basement. I didn''t see him. It is estimated that he should hide below most of the time and hasn''t come up with a solution yet."


    Thunderbolt also nodded and said, "there are many guards outside, and UAVs are simple. It''s very difficult to break in quietly. At least Sakura and I can''t do it. We need a more detailed plan."


    Sakura giggled: "I have a way to charm the key figures in the mansion and let him take us in, but who is the right person to find."


    After a few words, they had basically determined their thinking, but Michiko suddenly raised his hand and said, "sorry, I can say a few words."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "meizhizi, if you have anything to say, we are all our own people."


    Michiko nodded and replied, "I have a suitor. He said he works in the mansion. I asked him what he does. He said it''s scientific research. The salary is very high. He wouldn''t tell me the specific content. If you want to find someone, he should be suitable. His name is Dahe bridge. He lives not far from here. I can take you there."


    Wang snake didn''t say a word. He just looked at Michiko. Instead, Sakura smiled and replied, "it''s too coincidence. You have what we want. Let me try and see if you really mean it."


    Seeing that cherry blossoms are about to show their charm, Shen Feng interrupted: "she is my sister. I absolutely believe in her. I hope you can also believe her. Cherry blossoms and I will go with him. You wait here to find out. By the way, who is that guy in the room?"


    Thunderbolt replied, "I don''t know. It was found outside yuzhibo''s mansion. The shooting method is very accurate. Even I can''t hide. According to my observation, it should also be yuzhibo''s enemy. It''s better to let Cherry Blossom try."


    Shen Feng nodded and the party walked into the room. The man was still in a coma. It was the best opportunity to perform the art of confusion.


    Sakura came to him, whispered in his ear, then poured some medicine, and finally pointed at several acupoints on him. The man fiercely opened his eyes, but his eyes turned white and looked unconscious.


    "I am you, you are me, now, tell me, who are you?"


    The man was so confused that he replied for a long time: "I''m the second Gong Zhang."


    "Well, Second Temple abbot, why did you appear at the door of yuzhibo Sanguang''s house? What do you want to do? Are you yuzhibo''s man?"


    As soon as the problem came out, the second Abbot didn''t respond at first, but soon his body shook, blood and tears seeped from the corners of his eyes, and his whole body twitched constantly.


    "I''m not. I have a deep blood feud with him. I''ll kill him. I''ll avenge my sister. I''ll kill that bastard!"


    The second Gong Zhang suddenly regained his consciousness and subconsciously touched the gun. Unfortunately, the weapon had long been put away by Shen Feng and others.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    Shen Feng said with a faint smile, "don''t be impulsive, master ERGONG. We''re not bad people. We''re also here to find Yu Zhibo. We''re from the special action team of the General Administration of Dongdu customs. My name is Shen Feng. These are my colleagues. You should know their strength."


    The second Gong Zhang looked at Shen Feng, frowned slightly and said, "you are really the special envoy from Dongdu. Why do you want Yu Zhibo?"


    Shen Feng said sternly, "just because he killed all the villagers in coastal village, I must take him back and let him accept legal sanctions, so you don''t have to worry about our cooperation. Can you tell me what he did to your sister? We need to know more information to bring him back faster and better."

 Chapter 1010

    With a sad expression on his face, ERGONG Zhang told a sad story. His organizational ability was not very good, but he made it clear.


    It happened six months ago. ERGONG Zhang''s sister met yuzhibo Sanguang, which became the beginning of her nightmare. Yuzhibo Sanguang asked her sister to cooperate in an experiment, which could give her a lot of money. As a result, her sister agreed. Although she got the money, her body was getting worse day by day, and there were strange changes.


    First, something suspected of wings grew on the back, and then there were black forehead corners on the forehead. The skin of the whole body began to harden. People are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts.


    Second Gong Zhang went crazy to find Yu Zhibo, hoping that he could save his sister, but Yu Zhibo didn''t do anything. He beat him up and said that his sister was an important experimental material. The matching degree was very good, and he couldn''t find such a suitable one in.


    "I''m looking for Yu Zhibo Sanguang just to save my sister. No matter what my sister looks like, I''ll take her home. You help me. I''m good at shooting. I guard the door every day just to have a chance to shoot him, but his guard is too strict. I really can''t help it."


    When the second palace Master said this, he was about to get up and kneel down. Shen Feng stopped him and said, "since we are together, let''s work together. We are responsible for bringing out your sister and Yu Zhibo Sanguang. You are responsible for sniping and chasing soldiers and covering for us. However, you should be mentally prepared. Your sister''s state may not be very good."


    The second temple Abbot nodded and said, "I know that life wants to see people and death wants to see corpses. That''s my request. And Yu Zhibo, I can not kill him and let you take him back for trial, but I must ask him to pay the price of bleeding and let others not be human and ghosts not ghosts."


    "Deal, you take a break here and discuss the countermeasures with thunderbolt and king snake. I''ll go out and find a very important person first. We''ll act later."


    ......


    Half an hour later, Heping community.


    This is the residence of the person described by Michiko. There were many people in the Department of peace along the way. They were careful and finally stood on the fourth floor.


    Michiko knocked on the door and said with a smile, "Mr. Dahe, I''m Michiko."


    Soon, a man''s voice came from inside.


    "Meizhizi, why are you here? Please come in."


    As soon as the door opened, Shen Feng and cherry blossoms rushed in. They clamped the river bridge from left to right and pulled him directly to the living room.


    Michiko closed the door and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Mr. Dahe. Don''t worry. They won''t hurt you. They just ask you a few questions."


    The river bridge was so frightened that he shook his head and said, "who are you and what do you want to do? I don''t know anything. Let me go."


    Shen Feng loosened the Dahe bridge and said with a smile, "Dahe Jun, we ask you a few questions. You can choose not to answer, but my friend is an expert in interrogation. He has some ways to make you speak, so I hope you can cooperate with us."


    Shen Feng continued to ask, "are you working for Yu Zhibo Sanguang?"


    Dahe bridge hesitated for a moment and replied, "yes, did Michiko say it?"


    Shen Feng smiled: "good. What do you do?"


    "I''m just a biological researcher in scientific research. I don''t have any money. Just let me go and let Master Yu Zhibo know that he will kill me."


    "That''s right. What kind of research are you doing? You have to use the human body. You don''t have to say it, but I''m sure you''ll say it."


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and his whole body was purple. The surrounding air was shaking. The strong pressure directly pressed the river bridge and couldn''t lift his head.


    "I said, I said, our boss found a toxin that can combine with the human body, promote gene mutation, and improve combat effectiveness. If we combine with Yin-Yang division and even Kung Fu people, we can''t believe its power. However, we haven''t succeeded yet. We can only integrate with ordinary martial artists for the time being, but on the surface of the laboratory Bureau, it''s already very powerful."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he gnashed his teeth. This Yu Zhibo is crazy. It can be imagined that he has great ambition. He is definitely not as simple as staying on Jiu''An island. He must have other purposes.


    "Dahe bridge, I need you to take me into the underground base. If you refuse, we can send you to God now. Choose for yourself."

 Chapter 1011

    People are afraid of death, especially people like Dahe bridge, who are greedy for life and death. In order to survive, he nodded and agreed without saying a word. He even told the situation of the base.


    The whole underground base is large and divided into three areas: test area, fighting field and R & D area. Yuzhibo Sanguang meets the R & D area every day. The best time to seize him is when he is in the R & D area.


    However, there are many guards in the base. Once yuzhibo Sanguang escapes, there will be overwhelming attacks, and even attacks by biochemical soldiers. It is impossible for ordinary people to escape this hell.


    Shen Feng nodded and was very satisfied with the reply of Dahe bridge. He asked, "I have another question. We want to find a girl. It''s one of your experimental products. His name is ERGONG meinaizi. I don''t know if you have any impression."


    "Of course, I have the impression that she is our mother zero and the first human to successfully match the toxin. All our toxins are now extracted from her body. She is really the best carrier I have ever seen."


    Shen fengleng snorted, "I want to save her. If we take her away, can you cure her?"


    Dahejiao shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. It''s irreversible. You can''t save her. Even if you bring her out, she can''t live for three days. She needs a lot of drugs and basic factors to maintain her basic vital characteristics."


    When Michiko heard this, he cried, "Dahe bridge, I always thought you were a great scientist. How can you do such a thing? Animals are not as good as animals."


    Dahejiao sighed, "Michiko, what can I do? This is what the yuzhibo family says. If I don''t join, they will experiment with me. I''m also a human, just an ordinary person, and I''m afraid of death."


    Shen Feng didn''t want to discuss this problem. He looked at Dahe bridge and said, "tell me how you''re going to take us in. We need your cooperation in the whole process."


    Dahejiao said, "not today. There''s no chance. You know, Master Yu Zhibo will take Jiu''An group to visit the actual combat today. You can''t beat them. The weakest of them can be ranked among the top 50 of yin and Yang division. The only chance is that when a batch of my experimental materials arrive the night after tomorrow, you can pretend to be a delivery man and sneak into the base, Then I''ll take you to find someone. When you get back from the car, God doesn''t know, and ghosts don''t know, you can take Yu Zhibo Sanguang away. "


    Shen Feng gave a cry and looked at the cherry blossom. The cherry blossom smiled and grabbed the mouth of the river bridge and stuffed a pill into it.


    "You are obedient. When it is done, we will give you an antidote and give you a sum of money. If you dare to play tricks, you will die faster than yuzhibo."


    Where Dahe bridge dared to resist, he nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t say anything. Even for Michiko, I will cooperate with you. I''ve long been tired of my work here. I don''t want to do it, but I can''t find a chance."


    Michiko nodded and said, "Mr. Dahe, you are the best, I believe."


    ......


    An hour later, the peace hotel.


    Bao inquired with a dignified look on his face and hurried into the innermost room. As soon as he entered the door, he asked if Shen Feng was there. He had got the exact news.


    The king snake shook his head and said, "Shen Feng has gone out. Just wait for him here. You have found the person he is looking for. You are very powerful."


    Bao inquired and said with a smile, "my nickname is Bao inquired. It''s naturally reliable. When can he come back? I have other things. I can''t wait too long."


    At this time, there was a clear sound of footsteps outside the door. Shen Feng and others came back with a smile. As soon as they entered the door, they saw Bao inquire, and immediately asked, "Bao inquire, how''s the situation?"


    Bao inquired and replied, "I checked. The person you''re looking for is biguqing. There are three people in total. One is a five-year-old child, the other is an old woman, and the only one looks like a middle-aged man in his forties. However, his whereabouts are unknown. I only know that he was taken away by the tiger a month ago, but he hasn''t come back."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and said, "fierce tiger?"


    "Yes, he is a cadre of the intelligence department under Yu Zhibo Xiu and a capable general under Yu Zhibo Sanguang. No one knows where he took Bi GuQing, but it must be related to him. If you find him, you can find Bi GuQing. I have Bi GuQing''s address here and he has a granddaughter. You might as well go and have a look."

 Chapter 1012

    While there was still a little time, Shen Feng thought for a moment and decided to see Bi GuQing''s granddaughter first. Maybe he could get some useful clues. Anyway, the plan should be implemented later. Just have a good rest these two days and avoid the chase.


    Shen Feng took the address, glanced at Mei paper and said, "Michiko, you''re running with me. I''m a big man. Maybe other girls will be afraid."


    Michiko nodded and said, "brother Shen, I''ll go with you."


    They quickly left the hotel and headed for the address given by Bao. They walked through many alleys and soon came to biguqing''s house.


    This is a short and old place in the east of the city. Shen Feng knocked heavily several times. No one came to open the door. Instead, the next door neighbor poked out half his head and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    Shen Feng asked, "we are friends of Mr. biguqing. We came to look after his granddaughter on his entrustment. Why is no one at home?"


    The neighbor said, "where has Mr. Bi GuQing gone? Why haven''t you come back for so long? You''re late. Yesterday, the people in the dance hall came and asked her to pay back. Xiaoyue couldn''t get the money, so they took him to the dance hall to work. You should hurry to have a look. If it''s late, Xiaoyue''s child might have something to do."


    The neighbor then closed the door. Michiko looked frightened: "brother Shen, let''s hurry over. I''ve heard that place is a girl''s nightmare. It''s very sad for anyone who is caught."


    Shen fengen said, and they took a taxi to the dance hall. It is also located in the east of the city. It is much more prosperous than the previous slum.


    There were many cars parked at the gate of the ballroom. There were a sea of people inside. The strong man guarding the door was one meter eight tall and still holding weapons in his hand.


    Before Shen Feng approached, he stopped and said, "what are you doing? I''ve never seen you before. Take out your membership card."


    Shen Feng didn''t have any membership cards. He could only shake his head and said, "I came to play with my friends. I don''t have a membership card. I heard that you are very fun here, so I want to see it. I can handle the card on site and give you a tip. Can I accommodate you?"


    Hearing the tip, the strong man was moved, but there was no response.


    Shen Feng suddenly understood and took the initiative to take out 20000 yuan.


    The strong man instantly changed his face and bowed: "VIP, please come in. I''ll take you to apply for a card. We can become our member with a minimum recharge of 500000."


    The currency of neon country is not worth money. 500000 is still a very low number compared with Li Dynasty. Shen Feng quickly ran a member and took meizhizi into the hall.


    The hall was bustling, the little sister selling wine shuttled back and forth, and countless people were twisting their bodies on the dance floor. All of them were drunk.


    Soon the music stopped.


    A man came forward and shouted, "dear friends, I miss you so much. Tonight, it''s our most important link, the auction of girls, today''s goods, but what we found recently is still the big girl of yellow flower."


    The voice fell, and the cage fell slowly from the sky. There was a girl curled up in the cage, who was a plain girl of Bi GuQing. She looked very helpless and scared.


    The man quickly went to the cage and said with a smile, "look, what a pure and natural beauty. He is 18 years old. The starting price is 100000."


    Soon someone shouted, "200000! Don''t rob me. "


    "I''ll pay 500000. She''s my man."


    The crowd kept bidding, and soon shouted to 10 million. The atmosphere at the scene was also mobilized to the highest. Soon, another person shouted, "12 million."


    Hearing the price and seeing the bidder, everyone stopped talking. It was no one else. It was Sato mountain, the young master of Sato family, the second largest family in Jiuan island.


    This Sato family is amazing. It is not only the think tank of yuzhiboxiu, but also his Treasury. It has his industry all over the country.


    Sato Yama, the only son of Sato Fuji, has good Kung Fu and has been protected by a member of Jiu''An group for a long time.


    Since he offered, no one dared to rob him.


    Only Shen Feng!

 Chapter 1013

    In full view of the public, Shen Feng raised his right hand and shouted lightly, "it''s really not heroic to have so little money, fifteen million."


    The audience was shocked when Shen Feng''s price came out. Although 15 million is really not a lot, this is Jiu''An Island, not the flower world outside, and the consumption level here is not very high.


    Fifteen million, definitely a high price.


    Sato Shan didn''t respond much when he heard the price. On the contrary, Shen Feng aroused his interest. He was very strange and had never seen him before.


    Jiuan island is not isolated from the outside world, but access is restricted and the inspection is very strict, so there are not many people on the island. This is the tourism industry developed in recent years, and curious tourists come from time to time.


    Sato mountain walked slowly to Shen Feng, stretched out his right hand and said, "you have great courage. You dare to rob people with me. Do you know her?"


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "it''s inconvenient for Fang to give it to me, my friend''s granddaughter."


    "Hehe, I''ve been in Jiuan island for so many years. No one has ever dared to rob things with me. You''re the first. Give me a reason to give up."


    Sato Shan''s arrogant expression didn''t pay attention to Shen Feng. In his opinion, except yuzhibo Sanguang, the whole Jiuan island is his playground.


    Shen Feng smiled faintly and came up to his ear: "I heard that you are only the second largest family. There is a yuzhibo family pressing on you. At ordinary times, you are bullied by yuzhibo Sanguang. The Jiu''An group that protects you is actually monitoring you for you."


    Shen Feng killed his heart word by word and completely tore the disguise of Sato mountain. On the surface, he seems to have unlimited scenery. In fact, he is a fart in front of Yu Zhibo Sanguang. He doesn''t even have his own private bodyguard. He can only use the people of Jiu''An group. He seems to be good for himself and has strong strength. In fact, he is to monitor the whole family.


    What sounds good is an ally, and what sounds bad is a dog that can be used.


    Everyone has a temper, not to mention Sato mountain, but he couldn''t find a chance. He thought yuzhibo had been caught and couldn''t come back in his life. Unexpectedly, he came back alive a few days ago.


    Hearing Shen Feng''s words, Sato mountain was slightly moved: "the wall has ears. Behind me is the fourth of Jiu''An group. This is not a place to talk. Beat him. Come to my house in the evening."


    After whispering this, Sato mountain pushed Shen Feng away and said sternly, "what are you, you are not qualified to talk to me!"


    Shen Feng smiled, his whole body smelled purple, and said sternly, "I have a bad temper. Since you don''t want to let go, don''t blame me for being rude."


    When the voice fell, Shen Feng slapped out. He was very fast and was about to hit. The old four of Jiu''An group flashed and had blocked Sato mountain. His task was not only to monitor Sato mountain, but also to protect him.


    If Sato mountain dies here, he can''t explain.


    After a move, they tested each other''s details. The fourth man''s eyes coagulated, his whole body flashed white, and was vaguely covered with a layer of transparent armor. This is his proud style God and God''s armed force.


    "Take out your style God, otherwise you are not my opponent!"


    The fourth is quite arrogant. He disdains to fight with opponents with poor level, which will only damage his reputation. After all, he is one of the noble Jiu''An group.


    Shen Feng smiled and deliberately provoked: "let me summon the type God, it depends on whether you are qualified or not. I''m afraid you''re not good enough with your armor!"


    As soon as Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated, he jumped up in the air and hit out with a move of Bailey fist. Half of his purple fists fell on the fourth man like rain, giving him no chance to breathe.


    The fourth was surprised. Unexpectedly, the other party was so strong. He immediately put away his contempt and gave a roar. His whole body was white and loud. The armed forces of God entered the second form and became a materialized state.


    A silver armor can counteract attacks by various physical means, especially Shen Feng''s moves. If you do it again, you will only be used as a survival target.


    Shen Feng was quite surprised. It was the first time he met this type of God, but he didn''t panic. Instead, he took a step forward, pointed to the middle four''s shoulder and broke it in one breath.

 Chapter 1014

    Hunyuan burst in one breath is a very skilled move of Shen Feng. It explodes from the outside to the inside. However, it was a mistake this time. Unexpectedly, after the materialization of God''s armor, it is very flexible and can''t point into the fourth man''s body at all.


    What surprised Shen Feng more was that the armor of God could rebound and break in one breath. If Shen Feng hadn''t withdrawn his move in time, he would have been hit by himself.


    But even so, Shen Feng was shocked back more than ten steps, and finally stabilized his body, with a dignified look in his eyes.


    The fourth man laughed and said, "you can''t measure your strength. You also want to break through my God''s armor. It''s no exaggeration to say that even the overlord of Montenegro and his ghost boy may not run through my God''s armor. Besides, this is only the second form. He has four forms. You can only cherish it. You don''t have a chance."


    The old four burst out and sped up the sprint. He was very fast. His fist pierced the sky and hit Shen Feng like a meteor. As long as he was hit by his fist, Shen Feng would die.


    However, to his surprise, a green figure suddenly appeared in front of him. The deer was like an iron wall, completely blocking the old four''s attack.


    The fourth stared with an incredible expression.


    "You are Shishen fawn. I heard that it fell into the hands of a man named Sasaki. How did it come to you? Who are you?"


    Shen Feng smiled and replied, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that although your strength is strong, it doesn''t seem to break through the deer''s defense. If you don''t have other means, I''m afraid feng shui will reverse."


    The old four frowned slightly, and his expression became quite ugly. Shen Feng was right. With his current strength, he really couldn''t break through. If he wanted to deal with the deer, he could only use the third form.


    God''s armor has four forms. He can only skillfully use the third form. If the third form can''t defeat Shen Feng, the situation is not very good.


    In full view of the public, the dignitaries and dignitaries around were watching.


    Even if the fourth doesn''t want to fight, it''s hard to ride a Tiger now.


    "You think you are invincible with deer. You are very strong, but that''s it. The third form of God''s armor will let you know what despair is."


    The old four burst and drank, and the armor of God turned into white luster again. Then it was integrated into the old four''s body and completely integrated with him. This is the third form, integration.


    At the end of the integration, the old four rushed to the fawn like a chicken''s blood and punched down several times in a row. Even the fawn with strong defense was beaten back and forth. I''m afraid it can''t last too long.


    However, at this time, Shen Feng had already waved his sword moves. There was lightning and thunder above. A Thunder Dragon kept circling, and then he got into the deer.


    The deer''s whole body flashed with lightning, accelerated constantly, and hit the fourth child like an electric ball.


    The fourth was surprised and put his hands in front of him, but the paralytic effect of electric light exposed his flaws. The whole person was hit and flew in an instant, hit the wall, and there was a loud bang.


    The outcome has been decided. The fourth should have lost.


    When the audience saw this scene, they clapped their hands. No one cared about a loser.


    "This gentleman is too powerful. Why haven''t you seen him?"


    "That''s the top type God. It''s very powerful."


    Everyone was full of gossip, but Shen Feng didn''t relax his vigilance. He felt that the old four''s breath was constantly improving, and it was very dangerous.


    "Let''s spread out. He hasn''t lost yet!"


    Shen Feng''s judgment was right. A moment later, old four stood up again, covered in blood and with a ferocious face. He lost so badly for the first time in his life.


    He looked at Shen Feng and said angrily, "this is what you forced me. The fourth form. Come out. No one here can live. Run for your life. I will show you what the real region is."


    The old four constantly urged his strength. The divine armor in his body was suspended in mid air again. Finally, it gradually turned into a human shape and began to absorb the strength of the old four.


    Shen Feng was stunned when he saw it in his eyes. Unexpectedly, the fourth form of God''s armor turned out to have his own consciousness and become a man.


    Seeing the old four getting more and more strange, the dignitaries around began to scream. The armor of God sent out a white light and sucked one person in an instant. In less than three seconds, the dignitaries were sucked into the body, which looked quite terrible.


    "Run!"


    I don''t know who shouted. The scene was in chaos and everyone fled.

 Chapter 1015

    The scene is extremely chaotic, and people are constantly swallowed up. It can be seen that the fourth form needs more power to completely come out. The only explanation is that the old four can''t support it at all.


    Shen Feng saw in his eyes and had an idea in his heart. The principle of catching thieves first and catching kings and shooting people first and shooting horses is very simple. He doesn''t know the fourth form, but he knows that the fourth is a lamb to be slaughtered. As long as he avoids the armor of God, he can get rid of him.


    As soon as Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated, the deer suddenly understood and rushed at a very fast speed towards the God''s armor. Unexpectedly, the God''s armor was very fast. There was a slender white light continuously. The deer dodged left and right, and could not get close for a while and a half.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Feng seized the opportunity and took a lunge to the fourth. From a distance, he pulled out the software and used the moves of Huofeng world.


    Huofeng was born in the air and rushed at the fourth man. Before the fourth man reacted, his whole body was ignited and the whole man was knocked out.


    The fourth was badly hurt, and the God''s armor stopped moving. It shrank slowly and finally became a white light ball. The deer bit it and swallowed it directly.


    The storm subsided, and the scene also recovered calm. The fourth was burned and fainted. He no longer had the prestige of the past, and even the God of form was taken away.


    ......


    An hour later, biguqing''s house.


    Shen Feng came back with the girl. Seeing that she was still afraid, she could only comfort meizhizi. Meizhizi grabbed the girl''s hand and said softly, "you are safe now. Brother Shen saved you. He is your grandfather''s friend. Don''t be afraid. What''s your name."


    Hearing this, the girl finally calmed down a lot: "my name is Bigu qingnaiyue. Thank you. If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what to do."


    Shen Feng replied, "it''s a small matter. I''ve helped you pay off your debts. I''m looking for your grandpa. I just heard that your grandpa seems to be missing?"


    Naiyue nodded and said, "yes, my grandpa has been missing for a long time. Before, a man named tiger came to him and asked him what he wanted. Then my grandpa asked me to be obedient, said he would come back soon, and told me to keep the secret anyway."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and said, "what secret can you tell me?"


    Naiyue Ying said, "brother Shen, you are my life-saving benefactor. I''d like to tell you this secret, and I hope you can find my grandfather back. Our family is actually guarding a powerful weapon for generations, but only my grandfather knows how to use it. It''s usually the same shape as a tail. I''ll show you."


    Naiyue quickly ran into the inner room, took out an iron box, opened it and found that there was indeed something like a tail in it. This should be the legendary grass pheasant sword, but its current appearance is really ugly.


    Shen Feng nodded and sent the iron box back: "Nayue, you put it away. Don''t show it to others. I''ll try to save your grandpa. If I have something else to do, I''ll go first. You must take good care of yourself. If you feel dangerous, go to the Peace Hotel to find me and help you at any time."


    Shen Feng gave a few more instructions and asked Michiko to stay with him for a while. Then he went to Sato mountain''s mansion alone.


    Sato mountain sits in the sunshine garden in the north of the city. There is a typical rich area. Many people with heads and eyes live in it.


    Sato Yama is undoubtedly the largest and best to find.


    Shen Feng came all the way to the door, and soon a man like a housekeeper came.


    "You are Shen Feng, Mr. Shen. Young master has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Shen Feng nodded, followed in all the way, and soon came to the study on the second floor. Sato Shan sat at his desk with a smiling expression on his face.


    "Mr. Shen, tonight is my happiest night in recent years. It''s really a relief. The fourth is still lying in the hospital, but I''m surprised. You''re a wanted criminal. Yu Zhibo Sanguang issued a wanted notice for you. You dare to run around. You''re not afraid I''ll report you and arrest you."


    Shen Feng laughed and said, "you won''t. You are ambitious. I won''t hide it from you. I''m from the General Administration of customs. I''m here to take yuzhibo Sanguang. We have a plan to completely destroy yuzhibo family. If you control Jiuan Island, I hope your family can cooperate with Mr. Yamamoto."

 Chapter 1016

    Sato mountain has long wanted to cooperate with Yamamoto Township, but due to yuzhibo''s father and son, there is no suitable opportunity. Now the emergence of Shen Feng is the biggest help for him.


    He had long dreamed that he could unify Jiu''An Island, promote to a first-class family in China, and enjoy countless splendor and wealth, rather than being trapped in this small place and being a local emperor. Only Yu Zhibo was interested in this oppressive day.


    "Mr. Shen, it''s very difficult for you to take yuzhibo Sanguang. Even if you can break through his underground base, you''re unlikely to take it smoothly. So my advice to you is that you''d better kill all four members of Jiu''An group. My people will cooperate with you to fight back and completely defeat yuzhibo''s father and son. Then you will take Sanguang''s bastard away, I am responsible for rectifying order on the island. "


    The way is a good way, that is, it is not easy to take action.


    Shen Feng asked, "is there any track of their activities? I just dealt with the fourth, and the strength of the others should be good. One to many, I may not have a chance of winning."


    Shen Feng is a cautious man. He doesn''t fight uncertain battles, so he will never face the remaining four people at the same time.


    "Mr. Shen, leave it to me and I will reveal their whereabouts."


    "Sato mountain, I have another request. There is a fierce tiger under yuzhibo Sanguang. He took an old man named biguqing a while ago. Can you check me where the old man is locked up? I promised someone to save him."


    Sato Shan nodded and said, "it''s simple. I''m quite familiar with the tiger. Wait for my news, but I advise you not to run around, so as not to be found by yuzhibo Sanguang. He hates you to the bone now, and the reward is as high as 10 million."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "I can''t see. Our heads are very valuable. Don''t worry. The place where we settle temporarily is very safe. I''ll wait for your good news."


    ......


    On the other side, yuzhibo mansion.


    Yu Zhibo Xiu stood in the hall and looked at the old four lying on the ground. His eyes were full of anger. He had learned from his son that Yamamoto Township had sent a team to come. He didn''t expect to act so quickly. He had killed the old four. What''s more, he robbed the style God on the old four. That''s one of the rare style gods.


    "Ad, have the others come?"


    Ad nodded and replied, "Lord Xiu, they are just outside."


    Soon, the four members of Jiu''An group came in. When they saw the tragic appearance of old four, they had too much reaction every day. For them, it was just a code name. In the future, others will replace old four.


    Yu Zhibo said sternly, "boss, what do you think."


    The boss sneered: "the fourth is not good at learning. It''s no big deal. As long as you can provide clues about that guy, we will bring him back."


    Yu Zhibo Xiu shook his head and said, "the other party is very cunning. He still doesn''t know his specific identity, but their target must be my son. So, boss, you go to my son. Second, you are responsible for the search of the whole city. Third, you stay with me. Fifth, go to the old house by the sea and take charge of guarding biguqing."


    Yu Zhibo Xiu knows very well that only by guarding these places can we ensure that Jiuan island is safe. Even if the other party wants to break through, it must break through one point, one point. As long as they attack one of them, they can join forces and find them.


    The boss frowned slightly and said, "the old man still refused to say, Mr. Xiu, you are too kind. I said I would use his granddaughter as an article."


    Yu Zhibo Xiu said in a deep voice, "Bi GuQing is very stubborn. If you force him with his granddaughter, you will only let him burn jade and stone. Don''t mention the use method at that time, we can''t even get the grass pheasant sword. My son''s drug has been successfully developed. In these two days, we will be able to let the old thing speak."

 Chapter 1017

    The next morning, Shen Feng just got up and Sato Shan came to the door himself. His expression was quite serious. It seemed that something terrible had happened.


    Shen Feng invited him in and they sat facing each other.


    "Mr. Sato, come here so early. Is there a cable?"


    Sato mountain said sternly, "my insider told me that yuzhibo show was transferred last night, and all Jiu''An groups were sent out. Sanguang''s base arranged the boss, and the second was responsible for the search of the whole city. Only the fifth went to the old house by the sea. If I''m not wrong, you''re looking for an old house by the sea."


    "That place used to be an independent detention center. It has detention conditions and is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Therefore, if you want to save people, you''d better take them by surprise. However, once you rescue Bi GuQing, it is also tantamount to frightening the snake. It will be very difficult to catch Sanguang. They will concentrate on you."


    Sato mountain''s analysis was quite in place. Shen Feng nodded to understand and got up to send Sato mountain away, which woke everyone up one after another.


    The party gathered in Shen Feng''s room to discuss countermeasures.


    Shen Feng looked at the crowd and said, "we have two directions now. One is to concentrate our fire, give priority to catching yuzhibo Sanguang, and then take a detour to save biguqing. Another way is that we first save biguqing, and then catch yuzhibo. Which plan do you think is more appropriate? Let''s discuss it."


    Shen Feng is more inclined to save Bi GuQing first. After all, after catching Yu Zhibo, everyone will become a target. It''s difficult to save people.


    The king snake calmly replied, "Lord Shen, according to my experience, I think it''s best to divide the soldiers into two ways. You take them all the way to save Bi GuQing. We are responsible for sneaking in and locking the position of yuzhibo Sanguang. Once you succeed, they will concentrate their hands on you, and I can seize the opportunity to catch yuzhibo Sanguang."


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "it''s a good way, but don''t forget that Yu Zhibo''s base is guarded by the boss of Jiu''An group. I don''t underestimate you. With your current strength, you can''t fight him at all."


    Sakura giggled: "Lord Shen, we have limited manpower and can only work together. We''d better save old man biguqing first, and then we do the opposite. They''re afraid we''ll catch Sanguang, but we don''t do so. We take the initiative to attack Yu Zhibo show and lead out the people in the base. As long as the boss brings people to rescue, it''s much easier to do next, Leave it to Lord Shen. We''ll go into the base and catch people. "


    Cherry blossoms say their ways in one breath and smile.


    Shen Feng nodded and thought it was a good way to catch the thief and the king first. When everyone thought Yu Zhibo Sanguang was the king, his father was the real goal.


    "Everyone, just act in this way. Wang snake, you and ERGONG Zhang go to yuzhibo Sanguang''s mansion to ambush first. Cherry blossoms, you and thunderbolt go to yuzhibo Xiu''s house to hide and wait for my signal. I''ll go to the beach alone."


    The task is assigned and everyone begins to act.


    Shen Feng is alone and his target is very small. He can easily leave even if he meets someone patrolling along the way. No one notices him at all.


    Within an hour, Shen Feng came to the old house by the sea.


    There is such a house on the edge of the cliff. The goal is very obvious. There are two guards at the door looking at it. They look quite lazy and stand aside smoking and farting.


    Shen Feng lurked all the way. Taking advantage of the guard''s inattention, he turned over and turned in from the side window. There were not many people inside, but soon footsteps came down from the building, and there seemed to be a lot of people.


    One of them hurried and shouted, "the boss asked us to strengthen our guard and said that the other party is likely to come to me. It''s a fucking bad luck. There''s a useless old man here. His mouth is stronger than the zipper. In other times, I would have killed him."


    Another person said with a smile: "boss, what do you say we do? Do you want to send someone to the basement? In case the other party really comes, it''s better to deal with it."


    "Fart, let me out. No one is allowed to enter 500 meters around. If you find a stranger approaching, kill him. I''ll go to the boss. I have a very important thing to report to him personally. Be smart."

 Chapter 1018

    The second brother wants to find the boss at this time. It''s definitely great news for Shen Feng. As long as this guy is not here, the remaining guards are just living targets, which can be solved without effort.


    Shen Feng waited patiently. About two minutes later, he heard the roar of the engine outside. Then a man shouted and asked all the guards in the old house to go out. Once suspicious people were found, they would be killed.


    The external security is quite strict, but it''s a pity that the Great Wall is often damaged from the inside. As soon as the guy issued an order, Shen Feng calmly came out and put one hand on his shoulder, and the breath in his body constantly poured into his body.


    "If you want to live, cooperate with me, or if I have an idea, you will break through your body and die. I think you don''t want to die yet."


    When the man saw Shen Feng, his face was as gray as death. He shook his head and said, "I cooperate. I cooperate all the time. I will do whatever you want me to do. Don''t kill me. I have an 80 year old mother and two children below. Brother, please forgive me."


    The man was so frightened that his whole body trembled and the smell of urine came out.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and said, "take me to see Bi GuQing."


    Without saying a word, the man took a strange step and directly took Shen Feng to the basement. Before the guard in the basement reacted, he was knocked over by a green figure. It was the deer. It was responsible for guarding, and no one could break in.


    Shen Feng quickly approached. He saw that Bi GuQing was beaten and was dying. Basically, there was only one last breath left. It was better to treat an old man like a pig or a dog.


    Shen Feng nodded slightly, and the deer came quickly. After green lights, Bi GuQing finally opened his eyes and woke up a lot.


    "You are."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Bi GuQing. I''m Shen Feng. I''m entrusted by your granddaughter to come here to save you. Don''t say anything. Just follow me now. I can ensure your safety."


    Bigu nodded without saying a word. Shen Feng took a look at the deer. The deer sent out a green light to remind him that it began to grow bigger and bigger, and then it turned into the size of a horse. He easily put Bigu Qing''s camel on his back.


    Shen Feng looked at the man and said with a smile, "it seems that I''m going to trouble you to send me out again. The second is not here. It really saves me a lot of things. Do you know what he''s going to do?"


    The man shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''m just an assistant. I can send you out as long as you don''t kill me."


    The man looked greedy and afraid of death. He led the way in front. The party soon came to the hall on the first floor and happened to meet several soldiers patrolling back.


    When they saw this scene, they raised their weapons in horror.


    The man shouted, "get away from me. You want to kill me, don''t you?"


    People might as well be presumptuous and seriously make way one after another. It can be seen that the status of men here is not small, not just an assistant.


    When they leave the old house, they can leave the fire range as long as they walk hundreds of meters.


    Unfortunately, there was an unexpected situation. Suddenly, the roar of the engine came from a distance. The second child who had already left suddenly came back at the moment.


    Soon, the luxury car stopped not far away. The second man got off with a smile. His whole body was golden. A dark type God appeared beside him.


    "The boss is really right. As long as I pretend to leave, someone will come. I didn''t expect you to dare to come alone. Did you kill old four? I''ll avenge old four today."


    Shen Feng was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party was so smart. He was calculating them. He didn''t expect that they were also calculating themselves.


    "You''re very smart. You know how to calculate me. I''ve brought out the people. If you don''t let us go, I''m afraid you can''t live as an assistant."


    Shen Feng put his hand on the man''s shoulder and regarded him as a hostage. According to his estimation, this man should still be of some value to them.


    The second son laughed and had a set in his right hand. The black Shi God in front of him suddenly spit out a mouthful of black liquid and flew in the direction of the man.


    The man looked in his eyes and was terrified: "no, no!"

 Chapter 1019

    The black liquid flew to half and suddenly exploded into a poisonous rain, splashing towards the defense line of Shen Feng and the man.


    These poisonous rain are extremely corrosive. Once touched, the consequences are unimaginable. The surrounding guards stay away for fear of being affected by the poisonous rain.


    Shen Feng frowned slightly, took two steps back and hid in the green light curtain of the deer. Unfortunately, the scope of the deer''s shelter is limited, so he can only keep Shen Feng and Bi GuQing.


    The man could not avoid being hit by the black poisonous rain. He was covered with white smoke and issued a sad wail. He was soon corroded.


    Shen Feng was surprised to see that the poison rain was so powerful.


    The second brother looked at Shen Feng and laughed and said, "well, I''m a good type God. I''m not afraid to tell you that the type gods of our five brothers are stronger than each other. You think you won the fourth, and you''re invincible. Sorry, it''s impossible. Look at the moves."


    As soon as the second son''s eyes coagulated, Shi Shen aimed at Shen Feng again, waved his hands and sent out poison bullets. The speed was very fast, and he hit the deer''s green screen in an instant.


    The green curtain couldn''t bear it at all. In a moment, it was already scarred. Shen Feng frowned slightly and thought a little. The deer rushed behind him with Bi GuQing.


    Shen Feng drew out his long sword and kept waving his sword moves to form a small whirlwind. He kept blowing away the incoming poison bullets. However, he was all right, but the surrounding guards suffered. They couldn''t dodge one by one and were attacked one after another.


    Although the poison bomb is not corrosive, the toxin is still strong. Those who are hit by the poison bomb quickly turn red spots all over their body, and the corners of their mouths emit strange laughter.


    "Hehe, I can''t see. Your Kung Fu is good. You can play all my laughter. The boss really doesn''t underestimate you, but that''s it. The next move, even your sword move, can''t stop it. This is also my strongest move."


    The second son laughed and his hands were sealed. Shi Shen became bigger and bigger like a deer, and finally became a giant three meters high.


    "Poison giant!"


    This move is the strongest move of the second child. It is deified into the form of a giant. The whole body is full of toxins. You can''t touch or fight. As long as you dare to attack, the toxins on the poisonous giant will bite back. At least the skin will turn red, the whole body will twitch, and at worst it will turn into a pool of blood.


    Seeing the poisonous giant coming, Shen Feng didn''t dare to be careless and tried to dance the sword move. However, the sword wind can only cut a hole and can''t cause substantive damage.


    More importantly, the second is very cunning. He has been hiding behind the poison giant and won''t give Shen Feng time to attack his party.


    "Ha ha, don''t resist. No one can resist the frontal attack of the poison giant except the form God of the boss and the fourth. You''d better admit your life, but don''t worry, I won''t poison you. I''ll leave you half of your life to let you know what is inferior."


    The speaker is careless and the listener is intentional.


    The second didn''t know that the fourth''s form God was swallowed up by the deer. Shen Feng had an idea. He stepped back several steps and issued new instructions to the deer.


    The fawn cooperated quite well. He just raised his head and vomited out the armor of God. Shen Feng picked up the armor and passed the energy in his body.


    The stressed breath instantly suppressed the consciousness of God''s armor, forced it to bow to Shen Feng, and soon a silver light flashed. The two sides completed the signing of the contract.


    Without waiting for the giant to start, God''s armor instantly armed Shen Feng, and even matched with a cool helmet, which can completely avoid the damage of venom.


    The second son saw this scene and wanted to slap himself in the face. He didn''t expect that the armor of God was in each other''s hands, and he was even forced to sign a new contract.


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and his body flashed. His silver armor turned into a meteor. The next second he appeared next to the poison giant. He started with rainstorm pear flower fist.


    His speed is very fast and his power is hit. The body of the poison giant is constantly broken up. The poison that explodes has no lethality to Shen Feng.


    In just one minute, the ground was covered with black venom. The giant of poison was reduced to the size of children''s version and completely lost its combat effectiveness.

 Chapter 1020

    The second son has been in Jiuan island for so many years. Apart from the boss, he can be said to be invincible all over the world. No one has ever hurt him so badly.


    The giant of poison is his foundation. Now he is extremely shrinking. Let alone attack, he can''t even defend. Besides, Shen Feng is still intact.


    "Son of a bitch, you robbed the fourth son of God''s armor."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "it''s not robbery. The strong get the form God. Old four can''t even use the fourth form. It''s not an injustice to lose. It''s you. If there''s no other form God, I can only be sorry. "


    Seeing that Shen Feng was about to do it, the second son was also anxious. He turned and ran away. He didn''t even want Shishen. Although he was a little fat, he didn''t walk slowly at all. Just a few ups and downs, he had landed next to the luxury car: "drive, you fucking drive!"


    The second man roared at the driver. The driver quickly responded. He stepped down on the accelerator and the luxury car ran towards the periphery. Who knows, before he could drive far, a thunder fell from the sky and hit the engine of the luxury car. Only a bang was heard. The luxury car overturned in an instant. The second man flew out of the car and fell heavily to the ground. He was so immortal that he was pressed on his God, Suddenly the body was corroded and burned a big hole.


    "No, no!"


    Unfortunately, Shi Shen didn''t understand him at all. He still stuck to his dick, as if he was afraid of him leaving.


    In a moment, the dick turned into a pool of black water.


    Shen Feng clapped his hands and solved the problem. He took Bi GuQing back and had a round with naiyue and meizhizi at the first time.


    Naiyue jumped up excitedly when she saw Grandpa coming back.


    "Grandpa, you''re back. Naiyue is scared to death."


    Biguqing replied, "thanks to Shen Feng, if it weren''t for him, you wouldn''t see Grandpa. Go and bring the iron box. If Grandpa is right, he should be the man grandpa is looking for and the real owner of grass pheasant sword."


    Bi GuQing has been looking for the successor of grass pheasant sword. Unfortunately, he has searched all over the neon country and can''t find a suitable person. No one can successfully change his tail back to grass pheasant sword, but it''s different today. He saw Shen Feng.


    The breath emitted by Shen Feng''s body has the dignity of a dragon. In addition, he is from the Li Dynasty. Such a momentum will surely conquer the grass pheasant sword.


    Naiyue quickly brought the iron box, Bi GuQing took out his tail and said, "Shen Feng, this is the tail of Baqi snake cut by xuzuo''s man. When he meets the real master, he will turn into a divine sword, grass pheasant sword, cut demons and eliminate demons. You can do anything. There''s no way. You can only try to call from your heart."


    Shen Feng put his tail in the palm of his hand. Soon, he felt the thick killing intention from his tail and an unspeakable bloody gas. He closed his eyes and seemed to see the decisive battle thousands of years ago.


    Xuzuo''s man did his best to cut off the tail of Baqi snake and hold the grass pheasant sword in his hand, which has become a symbol of absolute strength.


    Shen Feng suddenly opens his eyes. He seems to understand that he constantly urges the energy in his body and injects it into his tail. His purpose is very simple. He wants grass pheasant sword to recognize the king Qi in his body.


    Only the king deserves the grass pheasant sword.


    Shen Feng''s idea was soon confirmed. The tail really changed. The original rough root instantly degenerated into a gorgeous hilt, and the position of the sword body was constantly changing.


    Shen Feng knew that it was time to work hard. He felt that his meridians had been repaired by the Dragon tendon. It was time to show all his strength.


    Shen Feng didn''t have any reason. The Qi field was fully opened. The violent breath even blew away Bi GuQing and naiyue, and even couldn''t open his eyes.


    The brave win when they meet on a narrow road. Shen Feng constantly improves his strength, and the sword body is also changing a little. When Shen Feng explodes and drinks, all his energy is vented at the same time. The grass pheasant sword returns to the world again.


    In his eyes, biguqing jumped up excitedly. After fifty years of searching, he finally found the real owner of the grass pheasant sword.


    "Shen Feng, I really have you. The grass pheasant sword has successfully recognized the master. You are his master. I hope you can use it to kill demons and Demons instead of causing unnecessary killing. The grass pheasant sword has both good and evil sides. It all depends on the user''s mentality. Once it becomes evil, the user is also likely to be possessed by demons. Remember, remember!"

 Chapter 1021

    Half an hour later, Yu Zhibo showed the mansion.


    Thunderbolt ambushed in the tree and asked, "what''s the matter? Does the boss have a signal? I''m almost holding out shit. Why is it so slow?"


    Sakura said with a smile: "take it easy. This task is not trivial, so the more cautious the better. I believe the boss''s strength, he will send a message."


    They were talking when Sakura''s communicator rang.


    "Boss, how''s the situation?"


    "You start to create chaos. I''ll be there in 10 minutes. Be careful. I''ve solved the second. They will transfer the boss from the base."


    Hang up the phone and Sakura makes an OK gesture.


    Thunderbolt had been impatient for a long time. One jumped down from the tree. He was very fast and shot the guard at the door from a distance.


    With a bang, the guards fell to the ground, and the surrounding people became alert. Several guards fought back in the direction of the thunderbolt.


    It''s a pity that thunderbolt''s speed is too fast. These people not only failed to hit, but also were knocked over by thunderbolt. Soon, more than a dozen guards chased out and became a mess.


    Sakura seized the opportunity and quickly jumped to the door. She just met a man like a housekeeper. Without saying a word, she approached his ear and sprinkled a fog on her right hand. The man suddenly became confused.


    "Go to find Yu Zhibo Xiu. When you see him, start and tell him that Shen Feng is coming. If you know what''s going on, you''d better surrender. Otherwise, we''ll kill all the people here."


    With a dull expression on his face, the man nodded and left as if he were a walking corpse. He soon returned to his position on the third floor. His position seemed to be very high. Everyone who saw him would step aside, and no one questioned his state.


    Soon, the man walked into the office. Yu Zhibo saw him and said sternly, "aze, why did you come back and don''t let you inform the boss? What''s the matter with your expression."


    A Ze was calm and suddenly took out his weapon: "Shen Feng is coming soon. Those who know each other will surrender quickly, otherwise, you will all die!"


    With that, Azer shot decisively, completely ignoring friendship.


    Yu Zhibo Xiu was surprised and quickly flashed off. Without saying a word, he shot ah Ze directly. He just didn''t expect that he could be easily controlled by the other party after having been with his brother for so many years.


    With a dark face, he finally understood one thing. He made a mistake. Shen Feng''s goal is not to catch his son, but to catch the thief and the king first. As long as he catches himself, he is equal to winning without war.


    Having figured this out, Yu Zhibo decisively dialed the base.


    "Boss, not long ago, the second son was killed by Shen Feng, and the man was rescued by him. We all made a mistake. Shen Feng''s goal is me. Come here quickly. I''ve informed the third son to come too. By the way, call the fifth."


    "Lord Xiu, let the fifth go to the base. If Shen Feng has a back hand, we also have a chance to fight back, so as not to be defeated."


    "Yes, yes, you''d better be careful. Come here quickly!"


    After hanging up the phone, Yu Zhibo Xiu looked out of the window and saw a man running wildly. There were more than 20 guards behind him. One or two of them didn''t catch him. They would fall down at any time. Part-time jobs were vulnerable.


    He picked up the phone on the desk again and shouted: "a group of waste, no one can handle it. Pull all the people from the camp in the northern suburbs. I want them to be broken into pieces."


    Just after Yu Zhibo''s words, a figure slowly appeared at the door. It was cherry blossoms. He slowly walked to the sofa and sat down and said, "adult Xiu, you look very anxious. Do you want to listen to my advice."


    Yu Zhibo Xiu frowned slightly and said, "who are you?"


    "My name is Sakura. For the time being, I''m not your enemy. Although I was brought by Shen Feng, I''m not completely with him. I came to talk to you on behalf of the third son of the emperor and the ampere family. You can see the current situation. Your chances of winning are not big."


    Yu Zhibo was surprised. Unexpectedly, there were three sons of the emperor in the other party''s team, but it also means that they are not Tietong.


    "You are really the third son of the emperor. What does he mean and what do you want to do!"

 Chapter 1022

    Cherry lit a cigarette and looked at Yu Zhibo show with a smile.


    "Lord Xiu, the current situation is very serious. Your son has committed an unforgivable felony. There is only one way to protect your son''s life, that is, the emperor personally ordered to pardon all the criminal evidence of your son."


    Yu Zhibo Xiu heard something and said in a deep voice, "the emperor is hostile to me. It is impossible to forgive my son. What do you mean?"


    Sakura said with a smile, "the current emperor is certainly impossible, but if you change people, you help the third son of the emperor ascend the throne, he will naturally repay you. He will not only pardon all your son''s crimes, but also give you the permanent autonomy of Jiuan Island, which will be handed down from generation to generation."


    Hearing this condition, Yu Zhibo Xiu was shocked. He had struggled for so many years for this permanent autonomy.


    "How can I cooperate with you? Shen Feng is already here. Can you help me kill him?"


    Sakura shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. I''m not his opponent at all, but I can let you leave here in disguise. When Shen Feng catches your son and takes him back to Dongdu, our people will save him. At that time, as long as you send troops out of Jiu''An Island, several big cities around will respond to you. The emperor will send the third son of the emperor to lead the military expedition, That was the peak of his power. "


    Yu Zhibo understood the meaning of cherry blossom. As long as the emperor''s third son defected, the emperor couldn''t fight him, but this kind of thing will really happen.


    "Words are useless. How can I believe you?"


    Sakura smiled, pointed to the phone on the table, and soon dialed a number. There came the voice of the third son of the emperor.


    "Yu Zhibo Xiu, you have no other choice. If you want to share prosperity with me, you will be killed by Shen Feng on Jiu''An island."


    When Yu Zhibo Xiu heard the voice of the third son of the emperor, he made up his mind and said, "well, I''ve been doing this all my life. Now I have a chance. I''m willing to fight. Let''s go!"


    Hang up the short story. Sakura takes out a mask and sticks it on Yu Zhibo''s face. It''s completely changed like a person. It can be said to be amazing.


    "You leave here. I''ll stay nearby. Even if Shen Feng sees you, he will never recognize you. As for your son, don''t worry. They want a living mouth."


    ......


    On the other side, Shen Feng quickly rushed over and soon reached the agreed position. He saw thunderbolt sweating and sitting under the tree to enjoy the cool. Around the luxury house not far away, there were armed patrols, looking like a great enemy.


    "How''s it going, thunderbolt."


    "I don''t know. I killed more than 30 people. There are so many fucking people. They can''t finish fighting. I don''t know if the cherry blossom boy is dead."


    The two are talking. Sakura comes back smiling.


    "What are you talking about? I won''t say I''m dead. The boss and the third have come, but I didn''t see the fifth. I guess I was sent to protect Sanguang. I didn''t see Yu Zhibo show up. He should still hide inside. What should we do now?"


    Shen Feng replied, "you two had better lead the third and some guards away first. I''ll deal with the boss. As long as we take him, we''ll take this place. Then we''re going to the base to support Wang snake and the second palace abbot."


    Thunderbolt patted the soil on his body and said with a smile: "boss, this job is not light. At least I have to reduce my sentence by ten years when I go back."


    Shen Feng nodded: "no problem. I also know it''s not easy. Don''t fight with old three. You don''t have a style God. You can only drag him. Take action."


    Thunderbolt nodded and let go again. As soon as his front foot left, Shen Feng looked at the cherry blossom and said, "your combat effectiveness is not very strong. I will lead the boss and a group of people away later. You take advantage of the chaos to catch Yu Zhibo Xiu. He is just an ordinary person."


    Sakura nodded and said, "I see, boss, you should be careful. When I catch someone, I''ll give you a signal."


    Shen fengen gave a sound and lurked in the opposite direction to thunderbolt. Within three minutes, the mansion began to riot again. More than 20 guards were quickly mobilized, followed by a yin-yang master with a form God.


    There is no doubt that the third was transferred successfully.

 Chapter 1023

    Shen Feng waited for a moment before he swaggered to the mansion. Soon the remaining guards found him and began to attack.


    The sound of banging is constant, but it''s a pity that no one can hit Shen Feng at all. Either they pass by or they can''t even see the shadow battle.


    Shen Feng made a quick attack and solved all the guards around in just three minutes, but soon he stopped because a tall figure came out.


    The visitor is 1.9 meters tall and looks very burly. Beside him is a Shi God with black wings on his back, the official legendary Tengu crow.


    "Hehe, it''s a good move to attack East and West, but all your people are here. Others can attack the base and take young master Yu Zhibo."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "that''s not good. You''re bothering. Even if another wave of people fail, as long as we catch yuzhibo show, we can end the mess. As for you, you''re just a small blocking ant."


    The boss was calm, not angry, not very upset.


    "Shen Feng, I have to admit that you are really powerful. You killed the second and fourth. It''s not your luck, but your strength. Of course, I may not have beaten you, but even if you win, you may not be the final winner."


    The boss''s eyes were frozen. Without waiting for Shen Feng''s reply, Tengu crows soared into the air, waving their wings, and gusts of wind rolled up, forming a tornado.


    The power of the tornado is amazing. All the surrounding sand and stones are involved in it. It may not look impressive at ordinary times, but it has become a hero of murder at this time.


    Such a violent tornado, even the second poison giant can''t get close.


    The tornado kept approaching and under great pressure. Shen Feng frowned slightly and tried to play several purple light groups. Unfortunately, the light group had no effect and was swallowed up by the tornado in an instant.


    It was the first time he encountered this move, played the seal, summoned the deer and the armor of God, and constantly looked for flaws.


    "Shen Feng, you are really powerful. You can even take away the armor of God. Come on, I''ll see how strong you can be."


    The strength of the boss lies in the whole yin-yang division, which is also the existence of the top ten. However, he is very low-key, rarely goes out, and he is not ranked outside.


    Shen Feng was not idle and gave a command. The deer was full of green light and rushed towards the center of the tornado, trying to break through the tornado.


    Soon, the two sides were intertwined. The deer got into the tornado, but was cut by the sand and stone inside. His whole body was torn in many places. His strength was evacuated in an instant, and then slammed out.


    The fawn was badly hurt, and Shen Feng was not feeling well. He quickly took back the fawn. Before he could deal with the fawn, the tornado suddenly accelerated and immediately involved him.


    Shen Feng was completely trapped in the tornado. His whole body was as painful as a knife. Even the armor of God could not resist the attack.


    "Shen Feng, I forgot to tell you. The fourth is most afraid of fighting me, because the weakness of his God armor is the wind. Tear it, ha ha!"


    The boss laughed wildly, and his eyes were full of contempt. What nonsense Shen Feng was so vulnerable that he couldn''t even use his unique skill.


    Shen Feng in the whirlwind is very calm. Since the second form is not good, launch the fourth form. As long as the armor can bear the attack for himself, he can rush out and cause damage to the boss''s body.


    Thinking of this, Shen Feng broke out his whole body strength, and the energy in his body poured into the God''s armor. Soon, the God''s armor was stripped from his body, as if he had his own soul and stood motionless in front of Shen Feng.


    The fourth form, God''s consciousness, is the ultimate form of God''s armor. It is a form that the old four can''t master until death.


    As soon as the God''s armor broke away, he launched an attack. His whole body glowed with white light and the air flow kept surging. Unexpectedly, he flew Shen Fengzhen out in an instant and landed right above the boss.


    Seeing the boss right below, Shen Feng was not polite. He took out the grass pheasant sword and attacked the boss in the form of a tail.


    Although it''s just a tail, it''s also amazing.

 Chapter 1024

    Shen Feng fell from the sky. His tail was like a sharp dagger and aimed at the boss''s head.


    The boss was surprised and quickly waved his right hand. Tengu crow''s body flashed and appeared in front of the boss. However, to his surprise, God''s armor also followed and did not give Tengu crow a chance to rescue.


    He had seen the armor of God for the first time. He didn''t know how many times. He didn''t expect to be so annoying.


    However, fortunately, Tiangou crow stalled for a while. Shen Feng''s grass pheasant sword didn''t hit. The boss took the opportunity to step back several steps, play the seal, and use the final unique skill to make the situation better.


    As soon as this move was made, the world changed color, and the sky was covered with dark clouds. The originally sunny sky also became overcast at this time.


    The sky dog crow was black all over, and there were three more amazing tornadoes in front of him. These tornadoes didn''t move fast, but everything would be sucked in wherever they went. Even the armor of God was no exception, and disappeared in the tornado in an instant.


    Shen Feng was quite surprised at this scene, but he had no way back. Only by defeating the boss can he complete his plan.


    His eyes were frozen, the magic power of his right hand kept changing, and the grass pheasant sword changed into a long sword with unique shape.


    Shen Feng didn''t hesitate. He continued to dance the sword move. The grass pheasant sword made a clear sound. A fire phoenix and a Thunder Dragon appeared in mid air at the same time. As a general weapon, they couldn''t bear such power at all. However, the grass pheasant sword is different. It can not only bear it, but also exert the authority of Baqi snake. A huge body also appeared in mid air.


    A moment later, Huofeng, leilong and Baqi snake attacked at the same time and hit the three incoming whirlwinds. It is the so-called meeting on a narrow road that the brave wins. At this time, the competition is strength and courage.


    Shen Feng''s injury has not fully recovered. At present, only 80% of his combat power is available, but only 80% has steadily gained the upper hand.


    The fire phoenix ignited the whirlwind and instantly turned into a fire whirlwind. More deadly, it even changed the moving direction of the whirlwind and went towards the position of the boss.


    The Thunder Dragon also infected with the cyclone and became a thunder storm. It constantly radiated energy in situ, causing the cyclone to become smaller and smaller.


    The most terrible thing is the Baqi snake. It is just a charge. It dissipates the whirlwind in an instant. It even moves to the boss before it finally dissipates.


    Between lightning, stone and fire, only the fire whirlwind controlled by the fire phoenix was left on the scene. The Tiangou crow could not dodge. In an instant, he inhaled the whirlwind, lit flames all over his body, and heard a howling scream.


    The boss was so frightened that he couldn''t even lick the dog and crow. He turned around and ran away. It''s a pity that no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t catch up with Shen Feng with full fire.


    Shen Feng fell in front of the boss and just slapped him out. The boss was like a broken kite. The whole man flew more than ten meters away. Unfortunately, he fell at the foot of the third man.


    "Old three, help me!"


    After living for so many years, the boss felt despair for the first time. The third one turned pale and didn''t even dare to help the boss up.


    The strength of Jiu''An group is very amazing, but Shen Feng killed three people in succession. For them, the situation is almost demonic.


    "Boss, I''m sorry, I''m not his opponent."


    The third didn''t think about it. He turned and ran away, leaving the boss alone to wail. Shen Feng didn''t continue to do it. He grabbed the boss and said with a smile: "now you can take me to Yu Zhibo. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    Old Dalian shook his head and said, "Lord Xiu is not here. Just when you came over, he has left in makeup. Now no one knows where he hid. However, your friends will suffer. They can''t take the base. In addition to the old five, there is a transformed violent God, which is integrated with people."


    Shen Feng didn''t expect that Yu Zhibo Sanguang was so crazy that he didn''t even let go of the God of form. He even integrated people with the God of form. With such strength, if Wang snake lurks in, he''s afraid he''ll die.


    "Stop talking nonsense and take me to the base. I''ll catch yuzhibo Sanguang myself!"

 Chapter 1025

    At the same time, yuzhibo Sanguang mansion, underground laboratory.


    Dahe bridge sneaks into the ground smoothly with the king snake. Looking at the busy crowd inside, the big snake knows that Shen Feng''s plan has been successful.


    There are not many people here. They came to the R & D room smoothly.


    Wang snake looked at the dense monitoring on the screen and asked, "where is the yuzhibo Sanguang? Can you see it here?"


    Dahe bridge pointed to the fighting skill field and said, "the one wearing a white coat is yuzhibo Sanguang. The patient No. 0 you want to save is in the largest room in the East. However, I suggest you catch yuzhibo Sanguang. With him in hand, you don''t have to worry about saving. Now the only way is how to get close to yuzhibo and don''t let him find it."


    The king snake frowned slightly and said, "go and deceive him. Say there is a situation here. As long as he enters this room, everything can''t be controlled by him."


    After all, although he works here, he still has a conscience and is not very willing to continue research and development.


    He picked up the phone on the desk and said, "Hey, master Sanguang, can you come to the R & D room? I have made a great discovery."


    "I see. I''ll come right away."


    Hang up the phone. Dahe bridge was just about to let Wang snake hide. He found that he had disappeared. He was completely silent. He was worthy of being an expert among the experts.


    Soon, footsteps came from the door. Yu Zhibo Sanguang hurried over with a guard. As soon as he entered the door, he shouted, "Dahe army, I hope your discovery will satisfy me. Otherwise, it depends on how I deal with you."


    Dahe''s forehead was full of cold sweat. Just as he was ready to answer, a figure flashed, directly punched the guard, and stopped behind Yu Zhibo Sanguang.


    "Yuzhibo Sanguang, I hope you can be satisfied. Now come with me. If you dare to resist, I don''t mind turning you into a corpse. Anyway, it doesn''t say that the one who wants to die is still alive."


    As soon as the king snake shot, he stuck Yu Zhibo''s neck. The speed was quite fast. However, Yu Zhibo Sanguang was not afraid. Instead, he laughed and said, "you are the king snake. As expected, you act very quickly according to your name. Yes, yes, I can go with you, but I''m afraid you can''t get out of this door."


    The king snake sneered, "yes, I''ll see if I can get out of this ghost place with you in my hand. Go quickly."


    The king snake made a card hard. Yu Zhi Bolton ate pain and scolded, "son of a bitch, you''re dead. I''ll let you know what hell is."


    With that, Yu Zhibo took the initiative to move forward, which was quite cooperative.


    The king snake followed him. Unexpectedly, before he took two steps, a shadow suddenly appeared on the ground. He saw two black lights flash. He immediately grabbed the king snake''s arms and pulled them hard. The king snake immediately screamed, his arms broke and blood flowed.


    The soldier who had fallen to the ground got up and his eyes were full of laughter: "hahaha, what a bullshit king snake. I thought it was so powerful. It turned out that he was just an ordinary man. He couldn''t even see my form God shadow. What a waste."


    The king snake was attacked, half kneeling on the ground and completely lost his combat effectiveness. He didn''t expect his plan to be seen through so soon.


    Yu Zhibo said with a smile, "hehe, I felt something wrong as early as when Dahe Jun brought you in. Sure enough, I guessed it. This guy really betrayed me, so I''ll take my plan and deliberately lead you to the bait, ha ha."


    Yu Zhibo was very proud, as if he had a winning ticket. He looked at the river and hummed coldly: "come on, throw this guy into the animal cage for me. I''ll let Shen Feng see a good play later. This is the end of helping him!"


    Two soldiers came in and dragged Wang snake away like a dead dog. Soon another person came to report and shouted, "young master, Shen Feng is coming. He''s alone, but in his hand..."


    "What''s the matter in your hand? Say anything and fart." Yu Zhibo roared.


    "Yes, he has the boss in his hand. He seems to be dying and badly hurt. Our guards have surrounded him now. What should we do now?"


    Yu Zhibo''s face sank. He didn''t expect the old man to lose so quickly. I''m afraid no one is Shen Feng''s opponent in the whole base. However, he still has the last must kill skill: "let him in, I''ll wait in the base!"

 Chapter 1026

    Outside the mansion, Shen Feng stood majestically at the door with his boss. There were dozens of soldiers with weapons in their hands. There was no one who dared to approach.


    Everyone knows that the boss is powerful and can defeat the boss. Such strength is not what ordinary people like them can cope with.


    Soon, a man came out and looked at Shen Feng and said, "you are Shen Feng. Our young master invited you in."


    Shen Feng gave a cry, left his boss and followed the man into the elevator. They went down all the way and soon came to the underground base.


    Shen Feng was shocked by the scale of the base when he saw it for the first time. There were three or four times the underground space and all kinds of experimental instruments.


    "Where is Yu Zhibo?" Shen Feng asked.


    "Please follow me. The young master will wait for you in front."


    The man went all the way north and soon took Shen Feng to the observation room. There was only one window here, which could just see the situation in the fighting field. It was usually used for guests.


    "Please wait here for a moment. The young master said, please see a good play."


    Shen Feng frowned slightly and went to the window to have a look. He saw two people in the fighting field. One of them was injured. It was the king snake, and the other collapsed to the ground. He was very frightened. It was the big river bridge that was responsible for leading the king snake.


    There are three monsters standing in front of them. Their whole bodies are rotten, but their consciousness still exists. They are looking at them covetously. As long as they give an order, they can devour them alive.


    "Shen Feng, is my arrangement wonderful? Go and save your friends. If you go late, they will become soldiers'' dinner. These soldiers have strengthened the virus and are very eager for the human body."


    Shen Feng calmed down, broke the glass directly, then turned over and jumped down from the observation room ten meters high. Only here is the nearest distance to the king snake.


    Shen Feng kept running wildly. Seeing that the first monster was about to catch the river bridge, he burst into a drink, condensed a purple ball of light in his right hand, and threw it right at the monster''s head.


    When the monster was hit hard and hesitated obviously, Shen Feng was close. With a gentle palm, the violent breath blew the monster away.


    In the face of absolute power, any cow or ghost who gives up his life is vulnerable. The other two monsters saw it, roared and rushed towards Shen Feng.


    These monsters looked strong, but in front of Shen Feng, they were just a pile of conscious rotten meat. As soon as his eyes coagulated and his right hand flashed, the deer appeared in front of him and shuttled back and forth with the momentum of thunder. Just one back and forth, they shot the two monsters away.


    The whole process was less than a minute, giving the monster no chance to fight back.


    Shen Feng went to the king snake, stretched out his hand and nodded twice to stop his blood: "king snake, how are you? Does it matter?"


    The king snake shook his head and said, "if it doesn''t get in the way, just two hands. Be careful. That old five is a madman. He even experimented with himself for strength. His form God is a shadow and can appear quietly anywhere."


    Just after Wang she finished, a shadow suddenly appeared on the ground. Before Shen Feng could reach out, the shadow suddenly stretched out two hands and grabbed Shen Feng''s feet. Shen Feng was surprised and tried to move, but he couldn''t leave at all.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Zhibo Sanguang laughed and said, "Shen Feng, I thought you were invincible in the world. I didn''t expect you to be caught. Let me see if you can resist the attack of old five. I didn''t expect that he was the most suitable candidate."


    When the voice fell, I only heard a loud bang. A two meter high figure fell from the sky, three like people and seven like ghosts. It was the fifth.


    The old five widened his blood red eyes and roared, "Shen Feng, you came just in time. I feel my whole body is full of strength. I will make you feel desperate."


    With that, the old five jumped and fell in front of Shen Feng. He raised his hand and hit him in the afternoon. His strength is great. Even Shen Feng will be seriously injured.


    Just then, the fawn flashed back and took the punch for Shen Feng. He heard a bang. The fawn was instantly knocked out and landed heavily on the ground.


    The fifth looked at his fist and laughed wildly. "See, this is my strength. Even if the boss comes, I am confident to defeat him!"

 Chapter 1027

    The fifth has reached the peak of his life at the moment. There has never been a moment when he can have such a high light. What boss and second son, who were originally high above, have completely ignored them at this time.


    Shen Feng gave out a mouthful of congestion and summoned the deer back. At the same time, he summoned the armor of God: "old five, don''t talk too early. Your boss said that before. Now you haven''t become a loser. You fool who depends on medicine doesn''t know what is the real practice."


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and rushed quickly to deal with monsters like Lao Wu. Ordinary moves are useless. The best way is to destroy them from the inside out.


    Seeing Shen Feng approaching, Lao Wu was not afraid at all. He kept waving his fists and hit the effect of lightning series boxing. In just one minute, he hit more than 200 fists. Wherever he went, he impressively formed a small whirlwind.


    The whirlwind keeps gathering and seems to have a growing trend. Shen Feng frowns tightly, pulls out the grass pheasant sword, points the whirlwind in the sword, and then constantly changes the moves. A fire phoenix appears in the air, gives a cry, and flies towards the old five.


    The old five looked in his eyes and shouted, "come on, I want to see if you broken bird can break my defense."


    The old five was full of confidence. He didn''t hide or flash at all. He let the fire phoenix hit him. Even if his whole body was full of flames, he didn''t look afraid at all.


    "Not enough, not enough, Shen Feng, that''s all you can do!"


    Before the old five finished his words, Shen Feng suddenly accelerated and appeared directly in front of him. He ordered more than ten places with his hands. Then he dodged and fell aside.


    Old five hated gnashing his teeth and scolded: "dog, you run very fast. You think you can beat me by poking a few times on me. Dream!!"


    Shen Feng said with a smile: "old five, although you have strengthened your body with drugs, it is foreign after all. It is impossible to integrate perfectly with your muscle tissue, and what I have to do is to completely separate the two forces."


    The fifth man didn''t react when he heard this, but his body was the first to react. His originally strong muscles shrank rapidly. Even his height was much shorter, and there was no blood on his face. He completely turned into a walking corpse.


    Seeing his change, the old five was surprised and shouted, "what have you done, what have you done to my perfect body."


    "Nothing. It''s just too dirty. I''ll take care of it for you."


    As soon as he said this, the old five suddenly realized that it was bad. Soon, many bleeding holes burst out all over his body, and even the key points were completely exposed,


    He didn''t expect that Shen Feng still had such a move to destroy from the inside: "Yingshi, kill him!"


    Shadow Shi soon got out of the ground and waved his hands. All the shadows on the ground were elongated and completely shut Shen Feng in.


    These shadows seem to have no entity and should not be very powerful, but they can do endless coercion, so that Shen Feng can''t play normally.


    However, the old five still underestimated him. Even if he can''t give full play, it''s just a matter of running one step more to deal with the old five.


    Shen Feng smiled and suddenly raised his foot. It was a side kick. In an instant, he kicked Yingshi out. There was no room for negotiation.


    Old five saw it in his eyes. He was in a cold sweat. The whole person felt bad. He said he wanted to experience what hell is for Shen Feng. Unexpectedly, the clown was himself. His strength was strong enough to ignore the whole base.


    Without the shackles of shadow death, Shen Feng danced the grass pheasant sword again. A sky thunder fell from the sky and landed steadily on the fifth man''s forehead.


    If you do more injustice, you will die. I''m afraid you''re talking about people like old five.


    Yu Zhibo saw everything clearly in the director''s office. When he saw the fifth man fall, he knew it was over, but all this could not be handed over to Shen Feng. Even if he died together, it would not make him feel better.


    "Shen Feng, you think you won. No, you are a loser. I have a bomb here, which is enough to destroy the whole base. If you don''t let me go, I don''t mind going with you. I''ll give you ten seconds. You''ll think it over and tell me!"

 Chapter 1028

    Yu Zhibo Sanguang has long thought of a way out. Once he loses, he will threaten his life. Even if Shen Feng is not afraid of death, he will worry about the life and death of others.


    Sure enough, Shen Feng heard this and said in a deep voice: "Yu Zhibo Sanguang, you are very cruel. I can give you 10 minutes to leave here, but you must open the iron door where the second palace abbot is located. I want to take her home."


    Ten minutes was enough for Yu Zhibo to escape. He thought about it and said with a smile: "Shen Feng, I can''t see that you are very greedy. Since you want to take the monster away, I will help you. I''ll open the iron door now."


    Soon, the gate of the fighting field was opened, and the gate of No. 0 laboratory nearby was also opened. Yu Zhibo quickly destroyed the data and left the control room without looking back.


    Shen Feng didn''t care. Instead, he motioned to Dahe bridge to hold Wang snake. He came to No. 0 laboratory alone and soon saw ERGONG Zhang tied at the head of the bed.


    How miserable a person can be, ERGONG Zhang is enough to explain everything. The whole person is like a pool of rotten meat. There is no human shape at all. Needles are connected to many parts of her body to extract the speed in her body. She can''t survive or die.


    Shen Feng looked into his eyes and called out, "miss ERGONG, if you can still hear me, please respond. I''m your brother. I asked me to save you. But I also want to tell you that you may not live long after you leave here. You can only say your last goodbye to your brother. Even so, you are willing."


    The second abbot of the palace purred, and the rotten meat trembled all over her. It was obvious that she understood Shen Feng''s words and was willing to go out.


    Shen Feng quickly cut the rope and summoned the deer again. In the current state of ERGONG Zhang, no one can easily touch it, otherwise it will be infected.


    The deer kept getting bigger, and soon carried ERGONG Zhang up. He kept shining green light and quickly healed ERGONG Zhang''s body. His rotten appearance quickly fell off and returned to normal skin.


    Although there was a strong cure from the deer, the body function of ergongzhang had been necrotic. Even if he returned to human appearance, he was still not far from death. The only thing he could do was to let him see his brother for the last time.


    ......


    At the same time, Yu Zhibo returned all the way. When he returned to the first floor, he found that there was no guard around, and it was empty.


    Not only is there no in the mansion, but the outside of the mansion is also empty.


    He did not care so much. He casually found a car and was just ready to start, but he found that all four wheels had a tire, and several cars had been changed in a row, all of which were scrapped.


    All kinds of helpless, he can only evacuate quickly. The little tricks underground can''t stop Shen Feng. It''s only a matter of time before he comes out.


    Thinking of this, Yu Zhibo ran in many ways. Unexpectedly, he just went out less than ten steps. A gun rang out, his left leg was shot, and the whole person fell to the ground heavily.


    He knew someone was sniping. Nine times out of ten, it was the son of a bitch from the second temple. He was scared out of his wits and hurried to climb behind the nearby tree. Unexpectedly, as soon as he climbed over, he saw piles of soldiers piled behind the house. Thunderbolt smiled and shouted, "Master Yu Zhibo, what a coincidence, how did you get here?"


    Yu Zhibo was shocked. He even turned his body. As soon as he poked out most of his head, there was another bang. His shoulder was pierced by bullets. Suddenly, he was bleeding and embarrassed.


    He could only shrink back and shouted, "you''re thunderbolt. Let me go. I can give you money, give you a lot of money, and I''ll give you as much as you want."


    Thunderbolt bah, smiled and said, "I don''t want money. As long as you can commute my sentence for 50 years, I can let you go. If you can''t do it, wait for me to die."


    Yu Chi Bo heard something about the place where the thunderbolt was located. Taboo taboo was not a common person''s participation in the sentence, nor has the final say been counted.


    The negotiation broke down, and Yu Zhibo was in a dilemma. At this time, the party slowly ran out, led by Shen Feng.


    "Master Yu Zhibo, I''ve given you time. Why don''t you even go out the door? In that case, don''t blame me for picking up a bargain."

 Chapter 1029

    Yu Zhibo has never been so embarrassed in his life as he is today. Everyone is against him and there is no one around him who can use it.


    He looked indignant and said, "if you dare to touch me, my father will not let you go. We still have strong military strength on Jiu''An island."


    Shen Feng said with a smile: "even if you are strong on Jiu''An Island, can you still compete with the whole neon country? Besides, my task is to take you back for trial. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    However, although Shen Feng can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that the second Gong Zhang will easily let Yu Zhibo Sanguang go. He looked at his angry sister and roared all his life. He shot Yu Zhibo''s joints several times in a row. There was a sad cry. There is no doubt that even if he was cured, Yu Zhibo Sanguang could only spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair and was disabled all his life.


    When the second Gong Zhang came to the deer, his eyes were full of tears. He held his sister''s hand, but she took the initiative to shrink back: "brother, my whole body is full of viruses. Don''t touch me. I''m satisfied to see you in my life."


    The second Gong Zhang cried into tears and shook his head and said, "sister, I''m sorry. It''s useless for my brother. My brother can''t save you. He can''t kill that bastard."


    "Elder brother, it doesn''t matter. Elder brother Shen, he will be punished. I''m fine. I''m going to see my parents. They are already waiting for me. You must take good care of yourself."


    Leaving her last words, my sister slowly closed her eyes. ERGONG Zhang knelt down and beat the ground. Shen Feng sighed in her eyes.


    "Thunderbolt, pack up. We''re ready to leave."


    ......


    On the other side, the Western camp of Jiuan island.


    This is the foundation of yuzhibo show and the guard he is proud of. The overall military strength is about 30000 people and well-equipped, so he can quickly stand in a small city.


    This time, by cooperating with the third son of the emperor, he can easily win all coastal cities. His dream of dominating the country can finally be realized.


    As for his son, he doesn''t really care about it. He is only 40 years old this year. Even if he can''t save it, he can have ten or a hundred more.


    Soon, ad came over with a heavy expression: "Lord Xiu, according to the latest news, Shen Feng, they have found the ship and left with the young master. They will arrive at the coastal village in about three hours. Shall we send someone to catch up?"


    Yu Zhibo said: "no, we still have more important things to do. How''s Jiu''An group? It''s all solved."


    "Lord Xiu, according to your instructions, all the undead have been solved. Now Jiu''An group has become a legend and can''t pose a threat to you."


    Yu Zhibo smiled and his eyes were full of pride. In fact, he wanted to solve the hidden danger of Jiu''An group a long time ago. Although he was promoted by him, his strength is too superior and more and more difficult to control. Especially the boss, whose ambition is expanding, is taking this opportunity to catch them all.


    "Very good. How are the drugs and viruses studied by the young master transferred?"


    "Mr. Xiu, only three doses have been successfully developed. I have collected the remaining more than 100 defective products, which have been injected into the members of the special team. The survival rate is about 70%, and the actual combat effect is outstanding."


    Yu Zhibo''s eyes flashed with fire, as if he saw a great prospect. His dream of this life may soon come true.


    Just then, the third son of the emperor called.


    Yu Zhibo cleaned up his mood and answered the phone: "Your Highness, what instructions do you have."


    "Yu Zhibo Xiu, how''s the situation on your side?"


    "Your Highness, Shen Feng has taken my son back to restore his life. I''m ready to go. I''ll wait for your order."


    "Well, wait for my signal, you can start to attack the coastal city of Tong''an. I have said hello to the garrison there. You won''t encounter any decent resistance, but remember not to mess around, otherwise the people''s foundation is unstable and no one can protect you!"


    Yu Zhibo Xiu''s ambition is great. Naturally, he won''t mess around. He said with a smile: "Your Highness, don''t worry, but please take my son''s business more seriously. That''s it. I''ll straighten up the team."

 Chapter 1030

    The next evening, Dongdu airport.


    Shen Feng and his party came back smoothly. As soon as they got off the plane, Yamamoto Township had been guarding here with a large army, with a very happy expression.


    Wang she was sent to the hospital. The others went through simple formalities and were sent back to the prison again. Shen Feng sympathized with them and begged them for more years.


    Yamamoto looked at yuzhibo Sanguang and said with a sneer: "young master yuzhibo, I didn''t expect it to fall into my hands so soon. This time, even if you have wings, you can''t fly out of my palm. The emperor''s meaning is also very clear. If you want to skin it in public, you can enjoy your last time."


    Yu Zhibo bah and scolded, "dare you, my father is still on Jiu''An island. We still have tens of thousands of troops. If you dare to kill me, my father will never make the coastal cities peaceful. Think about the consequences."


    Yamamoto said with a smile, "if your father doesn''t move, maybe he can be the island owner for a few years. If your father dares to go out of Jiu''An Island, we''ll let him go forever. Come and lock this waste in the dungeon of our General Administration of customs."


    His men came quickly and left with yuzhibo Sanguang.


    Yamamoto grabbed Shen Feng''s hand and said with a smile, "let''s go. I''ll take you into the palace to see the emperor. This time you have made great contributions and can put forward any requirements to the emperor."


    Before Shen Feng refused, Yamamoto took him directly to the palace.


    They came to the imperial study and soon saw the emperor.


    The emperor smiled at them and said, "Yamamoto Jun, Shen Feng, you''re back so soon. Is there any good news?"


    Yamamoto replied, "emperor, Shen Feng has completed the task. We have captured yuzhibo Sanguang. Next, it''s up to the third son of the emperor how they play."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he felt something was wrong and wondered, "Mr. Yamamoto, what does this have to do with the third son of the emperor?"


    Yamamoto took out his mobile phone and played a recording. The content inside was actually a dialogue between Sakura and Yu Zhibo Xiu. Although it was a little noisy, it was very clear.


    "Shen Feng, don''t you know that the bombs implanted in their bodies actually have the function of recording, but they don''t even know. I was just for prevention. I didn''t expect to dig up such a big melon."


    The emperor''s face was calm and his expression was very unhappy. It was his own business, but he made outsiders laugh. The third son of the emperor is really a loser.


    "Yamamoto, what do you think?"


    Yamamoto replied: "emperor, I plan to publicly announce yuzhibo Sanguang in three days. The third son of the emperor will let yuzhibo show start. According to my estimation, Tong''an, the nearest to Jiu''An Island, should have been abandoned. At that time, we will mobilize troops from other places and secretly ambush, so we can catch them off guard and take yuzhibo show."


    The emperor said with a smile: "Mr. Yamamoto, I really didn''t read you wrong. I''ll leave it to you. No one can stop your work. By the way, Shen Feng, you have made great achievements this time. What reward do you want?"


    Shen Feng didn''t want anything. He was just about to shake his head. Yamamoto replied, "emperor, please order to stop Shen Feng''s competition with the overlord of Montenegro. They are all talents. No matter who is injured, we don''t want to see."


    The emperor was stunned and was quite surprised: "Shen Feng, do you have a competition with the overlord of Montenegro?"


    "Yes, emperor, but I can handle it. Don''t bother you."


    Yamamoto said anxiously, "Shen Feng, you''re not from our neon country. There''s no need to deal with my father-in-law''s challenge. All you want is the Dragon tendon. Now you''ve got it. Just go back early. As long as the emperor stops, my father-in-law won''t embarrass you."


    The emperor nodded and said, "Shen Feng, Yamamoto is right. The overlord of Montenegro is one of the strongest yin-yang teachers in our country. If you lose, you may not go back. In case you win by luck, it won''t do us any good. According to Yamamoto, I''ll call the overlord of Montenegro tomorrow."


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "emperor, Mr. Shen Ben, thank you for your concern. There''s still no need to bother about this. I have an appointment with the overlord of Montenegro, and our competition will be held secretly. The outside world doesn''t know whether to win or lose. If I don''t go, I''m not qualified to work under the Dragon tendon. The overlord of Montenegro may obey your orders, but it''s not his intention."


    The emperor frowned for a long time before he replied, "well, you has the final say."

 Chapter 1031

    The same night, international hotel.


    When Shen Feng returned to the hotel, Lin Xue saw him and greeted him for the first time. He held his hand and said, "husband, you''re back at last. How''s it going?"


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "it''s all done. Now there''s only one left, the overlord of Montenegro, and we can start for home."


    Lin Xueen said, "are you sure?"


    "I''m not sure of winning, but I''ll try my best. His two style gods are very powerful. I still lack experience in this field, but the good news is that after tonight, I can fully recover. I feel that Longjin has been integrated with me."


    Shen Feng doesn''t talk nonsense. He does have this feeling. Once he integrates perfectly, he can burst out his strength in the peak period. Even if he can''t win the overlord of Montenegro, he can at least reach a draw with him.


    They stopped talking and enjoyed a rare peace.


    For a long time, Lin Xuejian replied, "husband, after returning to the Li Dynasty, deal with the rest, let''s go back. I think mom and Xuejian have met, and I don''t know how they are. We''ve been here for almost a year."


    "Don''t worry, the time flow here is relatively slow. Our world has only passed three or four months, and there should be no great changes. It''s the matter of the saint. I''m still worried. It''s not so easy to find him."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll accompany you. We''ll find out slowly!"


    ......


    The next morning, Dongdu food market.


    It used to be a place for execution and decapitation, but now it has become a trial bench. Only those who have committed serious crimes will be tried in public here.


    Yamamoto Township sits in the main position, surrounded by important officials. The third son of the emperor, as the manager of the peace department, also sits next to Yamamoto township.


    Soon, thousands of people gathered at the scene. They hated Yu Zhibo and kept throwing stones at him. In a moment, Yu Zhibo was broken and bleeding, hurt all over, and the whole person was not well.


    Yamamoto smiled and said, "everyone, please stop. Next is the trial time. I will read out the indictment of yuzhibo Sanguang myself."


    Yamamoto''s eloquence was excellent. He listed ten counts at a time, all of which were felonies that could be sentenced to death. The people under the stage were filled with righteous indignation and wanted to tear Yu Zhibo on the spot.


    When Yamamoto finished, the third son leaned against him intentionally or unintentionally and whispered, "Yamamoto, what are you going to do? I think a life sentence is enough."


    Yamamoto Township shook his head and said, "no, we must die or be divided into five parts, otherwise it is not enough to shock those who don''t have a long memory."


    "But Mr. Yamamoto, don''t forget that Yu Zhibo Xiu is still there. He still has tens of thousands of troops in his hand. In case he gets angry, he takes people to rob everywhere, and the people are injured at last. Have you thought about the consequences?"


    Yamamoto knew it well, but deliberately replied: "so what? Evil is more than right since ancient times. Do we have to throw a rat''s weapon because yuzhibo has soldiers? Our country has millions of troops. Are we still afraid of yuzhibo''s Xiuqu Jiuan Island, his royal highness, I have reported this matter to the emperor, and he agrees with me. If you have other ideas, It''s better to talk to the emperor. "


    The third son of the emperor has a ghost in his heart. Where he dares to find the emperor, he can only nod his head and say, "when does Mr. Yamamoto plan to execute, our Ping An department can cooperate with you."


    As the third son of the emperor, he has to whisper to Yamamoto Township, which is enough to see the power and status of Yamamoto township. Even the third son of the emperor dare not be too presumptuous.


    "Just five days later, it happens to be the National Day against criminals."


    The third son of the emperor scolded secretly in his heart. Yamamoto really can choose the time, but five days is enough for yuzhibo to occupy Tong''an. When he takes Dongdu, he turns back to find Yamamoto Township, who is ignorant of current affairs.


    Yamamoto smiled, ignored the third son of the emperor and shouted, "everyone, according to our decision, we will sentence Yu Zhibo to be divided into five parts. Just five days later, the place is Happy Valley Park. Welcome to visit!"

 Chapter 1032

    At the same time, Heishan dojo.


    Shen Feng stood in the Taoist temple with a relaxed expression. Opposite him was the overlord of Montenegro. He was still face tight and could not see happiness, anger, sadness and joy.


    He looked at Shen Feng and took the initiative to pack his luggage. He said in a deep voice, "you really keep your appointment. How about you? Your body has completely recovered. Let me see your real strength."


    Shen Feng didn''t hide it. The Qi field was fully open, showing the realm of heaven. His whole body was surrounded by purple breath, and even the surrounding air was boiling.


    The black mountain overlord looked in his eyes and his eyes were full of joy: "Shen Feng, if I simply compete with my personal strength, I''m not as good as you, but this is a neon country. I have a style God, so I can only be sorry."


    The voice fell, and a figure appeared out of thin air. It was the ghost boy who cut at Shen Feng. He was very fast and his strength was not light. It can be said that he did his best.


    Only a touch was heard, and a green light appeared. The deer stopped the attack of ghosts and gods, and even launched a reverse charge.


    Two type gods fought, and the atmosphere suddenly reached the peak.


    This is a game that no one watches. No one knows whether to win or lose. The overlord of Montenegro said happily: "Shen Feng, you are very powerful. Even the deer can use it so well. You are qualified to see my last form God. Maybe you have heard that he is the Baqi snake."


    The black mountain overlord roared, the ground began to shake, and a huge dark shadow slowly emerged. It was the legendary Baqi snake.


    The eight huge heads kept shaking and looked quite frightening.


    Shen Feng was not idle. He launched the armor of God and took out the grass pheasant sword. Under the perfusion of strong breath, the grass pheasant sword changed again. The sword body was one meter long, with barbs beside it, emitting a strong breath. The sword body was constantly shaking and seemed to feel something.


    The black mountain overlord looked in his eyes and said in surprise: "grass pheasant sword, good boy, you even got the grass pheasant sword against Baqi snake. It''s interesting. Just put your horse here."


    Shen Feng burst into the air and flew towards Baqi snake. His body kept turning. He raised his hand with a sword and cut off a head in an instant.


    However, to his surprise, although Baqi serpent was cut off one head, it soon grew another head in less than 30 seconds, spitting out flames and attacking in the direction of Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng was surprised and used the fire phoenix. The fire phoenix from the sword attack quickly. The two powerful forces intertwined together and set off an angry wave in an instant.


    The black mountain overlord saw it in his eyes and shouted well. For more than ten years, he saw for the first time that someone could steel Baqi snake.


    "Shen Feng, you''re very good, but unless you can cut off eight heads at a time, you can''t win it. I''ve given you the method. What are you going to do?"


    Shen Feng smiled and soared into the air again. As long as he had a way, he didn''t worry about winning. He continued to dance his sword moves, lightning and thunder in the air. A huge thunder cloud appeared in front of everyone. With the blessing of grass pheasant sword, thunder clouds were quite dense.


    "Mr. Heishan, offended, nine days thunder god decision!"


    This move is Shen Feng''s strongest move at present. It can attack multiple targets at the same time and has its own paralysis effect. Once hit, it can paralyze the other party for at least three seconds.


    Three seconds is enough for an expert to fight.


    Soon, the dense thunder clouds fell all over the place. They all fell on Baqi snake, and there came the sound of Zizi thunder and lightning.


    Although Baqi snake is powerful, it still can''t resist. Its whole body is paralyzed and can''t form a powerful counterattack in a short time.


    Shen Feng seized the opportunity, his body flashed, and the grass pheasant sword cut back and forth. It was only a moment''s effort. All eight heads were cut off, and the whole body of Baqi snake glowed white. It seemed that the victory and defeat had been divided.


    "Mr. Heishan, I''m sorry. I won."


    The overlord of Montenegro laughed and didn''t mind at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "Shen Feng, you have made the biggest mistake. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win every battle. You think I have only two form gods, so you underestimate me."


    The voice fell, and the white light suddenly exploded. A man rushed out of the white light. With a gentle wave, he saw that the grass pheasant sword flew out of Shen Feng''s hand and landed firmly in his palm. Then he waved his right hand and cut a cross to Shen Feng.


    The visitor is the master of the grass pheasant sword, the man of xuzuo.

 Chapter 1033

    The biggest killing move of the overlord of Montenegro is the man of Shishen Suso hiding in the body of Baqi big snake, which once cut off the tail of the big snake.


    Xuzuo Zhinan smiled, his right hand shook constantly, and the grass pheasant sword suddenly shook. Then he broke away from his palm and flew directly into xuzuo Zhinan''s hand.


    The accident came so fast that Shen Feng was completely stunned.


    "Mr. Heishan, I really didn''t expect that you still have this skill. Now you have taken away my grass pheasant sword. It seems that it''s more or less bad."


    The overlord of Montenegro smiled and was obviously in a good mood. Over the years, Shen Feng was the first one to force out the man with Susa. This alone is enough to boast.


    "Shen Feng, you are already very good. There are less than three xuzuo men in the country. Now you are the fourth. Why, don''t continue. If you choose to leave, I won''t blame you. After all, you have exhausted your strength."


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "Mr. Heishan, I haven''t tried my best. I need you to force out my full potential. We have an old saying that when the mountain is at its end, we can burst out a strong desire for survival. I hope you don''t have to be merciful."


    Shen Feng stayed in the early days of heaven for a long time. He has been unable to find an effective means of breakthrough. Now it is an opportunity.


    He lifted the armor of God, let go of the deer, and completely fought against the legendary man of type God suzuo with flesh and blood, which is the heaven of type God.


    Between lightning, stone and fire, the two sides soon fought. Shen Feng had no grass pheasant sword. He could only use the soft sword at his waist to dance a set of Tianlei sword technique.


    This set of swordsmanship is relatively light, but it can call for thunder and lightning. From time to time, electric shocks will appear in the night sky. It can be regarded as causing a lot of trouble to xuzuo''s man. Every critical moment can always interrupt his rhythm.


    Xuzuo''s man doesn''t have gorgeous moves, but he just makes a simple Ju he cut, but his momentum is amazing. Shen Feng doesn''t dare to fight hard at all.


    The two fought for a moment, and the sword Qi overflowed, and even the air was cut. Maybe they were tired of it. Xuzuo''s man gave a white luster in his eyes, bowed his back and used his unique skill.


    This move is very fast and produces great explosive force in an instant. Within 100 meters, there is no grass. It can be said to be a big killing move.


    Seeing the sword attack, Shen Feng was surprised and used the sword barrier. This move is a defensive move in the heaven and earth gate, which can resist most attacks.


    However, the power of Yihe Shan was too great. Shen Feng resisted for less than five seconds. The soft sword snapped, and the barrier of the sword revealed great flaws. The violent breath wrapped Shen Feng in an instant and constantly tore his body.


    At this moment, Shen Feng has no way back. Only by breaking through himself can he defeat xuzuo man, and the root of the breakthrough is the Dragon tendon in his body.


    According to the national master, the Dragon tendon is not in a hurry. It can connect the broken tendon. It is also a very strong expansion container. If the strength of xuzuo man is absorbed and forcibly digested, it may reach a new height.


    All this depends on the fusion form of God''s armor.


    Without hesitation, Shen Feng summoned the armor of God and constantly integrated the power of xuzuo man. At first, the overlord of Montenegro thought Shen Feng was fighting tenaciously, but soon found something wrong. He was playing with his life.


    "Shen Feng, that''s enough. You can''t succeed. You can''t swallow the power of xuzuo''s man. You will burst your head and die. The power of xuzuo''s man comes from nothingness. It''s endless."


    The overlord of Montenegro appreciates Shen Feng very much and doesn''t want him to die like this. However, he can''t organize when things come to this point. He just cooperates with xuzuo Zhinan. Shen Feng''s behavior obviously angered xuzuo Zhinan. He won''t stop.


    There is only one end to this matter, that is, Shen Feng explodes to death.


    The violent force began to disperse, the surrounding air was burning, the roof and ground could not bear it at all, and all collapsed rapidly. Even the overlord of Montenegro could not bear the pressure and had to retreat to a safe distance.


    The original huge ashram has now become bald. People waiting for the results are surrounded outside. When everyone sees this scene, they are silent. They both hope Shen Feng to win and don''t want the overlord of Montenegro to lose.

 Chapter 1034

    The atmosphere at the scene became extremely tense, and everyone was waiting for the result. However, to their surprise, xuzuo man''s body suddenly flashed a white light, completely wrapped Shen Feng and formed a huge white light ball.


    Shen Feng didn''t resist, and there was no movement. He was so quiet in the sphere. The overlord of Montenegro knew that it was the last moment.


    Shen Feng is either reborn or swallowed by a white ball of light. There is no third possibility. From his heart, he still expects Shen Feng to come out. He wants to witness the strongest form of human beings and what can be done.


    His strength is really strong, but they are all based on the form God. Without the form God, he may not be able to win even ordinary ninjas. This is the physical gap.


    He has always admired the people of the Li Dynasty for their martial arts cultivation, but unfortunately, the people of the Li Dynasty are not willing to spread it, even if they give more money.


    The black mountain overlord sighed and looked at the light ball again. After ten minutes, the light ball finally reacted, and there were countless cracks. Then there was a loud noise. The white light ball was completely broken. Shen Feng lay inside, like a newborn baby, with a white luster all over his body.


    Xuzuo''s man appeared in the air with a smile on his mouth. He dropped the grass pheasant sword and soon disappeared. It was obvious that he admitted that Shen Feng won.


    Yamamoto Township and others saw in their eyes, gave a cry of surprise, and all rushed in. Even the overlord of Montenegro was smiling.


    "Shen Feng, you are very good. You have done something that no one has ever done."


    Shen Feng slowly opened his eyes and moved his muscles and bones. An unprecedented force began to operate in his body. He raised his hand slightly. A streamer surged in the air. With a gentle swing, the streamer passed in a flash. Then there was a loud bang not far away. A rockery was blown to pieces.


    Yamamoto looked stunned and said, "Shen Feng, your move is comparable to the power of a bomb. Are you still human?"


    Shen Feng said with a smile: "of course it''s human. I''ve successfully entered the state of the middle of the heavenly way. Thank you, master Heishan."


    Shen Feng went to the overlord of Montenegro and said, "thank you for your success. I''m not your xuzuo man. I won''t break through so soon."


    The black mountain overlord nodded and said, "ha ha, you worked hard. I didn''t do anything, but if it''s convenient, you can teach me some cultivation methods from time to time."


    The overlord of Montenegro kept a low profile and almost begged.


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "Heishan elder, your neon country must go out of its own characteristics. You have more possibilities on this road. Learning from our Li Dynasty is not the most appropriate way. It''s not fragrant to be a Taoist master."


    The overlord of Montenegro suddenly realized, nodded and said, "yes, yes, I took the wrong way. You''re right. We should go our own way."


    Soon, the overlord of Montenegro left.


    Shen Feng went aside and asked, "Mr. Yamamoto, I''m going home. You can handle yuzhibo''s business."


    Yamamoto nodded and said, "don''t worry, you can''t escape my palm. It''s a pity that you can''t see the picture of yuzhibo and his son bowing down."


    Shen Feng replied, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t like their father and son. I promised Wang snake and thunderbolt. I hope you can reduce their punishment more. Especially Wang snake, his arms are broken. I hope you can treat them well."


    Yamamoto nodded and said, "don''t worry. They have made contributions. I promise you that they will take good care of them. It''s you. Remember to contact me after returning home. There are still many places for cooperation between our two countries."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "Mr. Yamamoto, to tell you the truth, there may be no chance. I''m going back to my hometown. I''m afraid I won''t appear in the future. You should take care of yourself."


    "Hometown, where is your hometown?"


    "A very distant place, a place you may never reach."


    Shen Feng didn''t lie. He didn''t want to tell Yamamoto about the second world. After all, no one knows whether neon has an entrance.


    When he returned to Li Dynasty this time, he basically went to say goodbye. He has been away from home for too long.

 Chapter 1035

    The same night, Li Chao, Kyoto.


    Shen Feng and Lin Xuejian were filled with emotion when they set foot on the land of the Li Dynasty again. The last time they left, they were still the waste of mermaid meat. In just one month, they have been reborn and can be said to be the first person in the Li Dynasty.


    They came to Guoshi mansion and soon met Guoshi.


    The national master just looked at Shen Feng and was immediately surprised by Tianren: "Shen Feng, do you know that you have only the last realm left before you become an immortal. You may be the closest one in the Li Dynasty for thousands of years. What are you going to do next?"


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "I''m going to go back. I''ll go to the heaven and earth gate tomorrow to solve some disputes, and then go back. I don''t want to take care of things here. Take care of yourself."


    Shen Feng''s manner of being an expert is quite good. The national master nodded and said, "I see. After all, you don''t belong to the world. It''s time to go back. Just when you go to the Qiankun gate, save a little face. After all, he is the foundation of our Li Dynasty and the largest sect at present."


    While they were talking, the housekeeper suddenly came in and hurriedly said, "national teacher, the emperor sent a message to let Lord Shen enter the palace. He has something to talk to Lord God."


    It''s 9:00 p.m. at this time. It''s obviously not kind to enter the palace at such a late time. If it was changed to the past, the national teacher would be worried, but now, if the emperor deliberately embarrasses Shen Feng, it''s tantamount to asking for trouble.


    Shen Feng nodded, did not refuse, and followed them all the way to the palace.


    At this time, the Imperial Palace was still brightly lit. The emperor sat in his study, but standing next to him was not the commander of the royal guards, but a strange face.


    Shen Feng entered the room and asked, "emperor, why isn''t lord Lei here?"


    Before the emperor spoke, the man said in a deep voice: "Lei Dong is old and his thinking is not active. He is no longer suitable to continue in this post. Now I am the commander of the royal guards. I ask you, what did you do in neon country a while ago, why did the national teacher go there, what conspiracy did you have, and whether you were with Li Yuanshang?"


    Shen Feng was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, the emperor would monitor the national teachers. He obviously felt something different. I''m afraid something big would happen.


    "Emperor, it''s just a private matter for me to go to neon country. It has nothing to do with Li Yuanshang. What''s the matter with him? Isn''t he dead yet?"


    The emperor took a look at Shen Feng and said sternly, "he really didn''t die. Just the month you went out, he set up troops in the South and has captured Jiangnan province. Didn''t you say that he would die if he fell down the cliff? Now it seems that you have colluded long ago."


    The emperor lost his patience in the past. It was obvious that the war was not going well. The only thing he could think of was to vent his anger on the waste of Shen Feng.


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "emperor, if I say no, I won''t. believe it or not, I still have a lot to do. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back."


    The commander snorted coldly and said angrily, "Shen Feng, what''s your attitude? Kneel down quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The emperor also snorted coldly, "Shen Feng, do you think you are still Shen Feng before? You are now a waste and a mascot. I want to abolish you, that is, in a word, but I intend to make a deal with you and Li Yuanshang. I believe he should be happy to see you."


    Shen Feng laughed and said, "emperor, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability. If you can catch me, just come, but I hope you don''t regret later."


    The emperor frowned slightly. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in Shen Feng''s gourd. The commander was furious and kicked Shen Feng directly.


    "Waste, kneel down!"


    Shen Feng didn''t kneel down when he went down. Instead, he covered his feet and screamed repeatedly. The whole leg bone was broken and completely became a useless man.


    Shen Feng''s eyes were frozen, and his whole body was shining with white streamer. The emperor couldn''t lift his head under the strong breath: "emperor, you have to try."


    Even if the emperor was stupid, he knew that Shen Feng had recovered, and his strength seemed to be stronger than before. At this moment, he really regretted that it was the new waste who made up his mind.


    "Shen Feng, Shen Feng, have something to say. Now that you have recovered, we can talk about it. If you are willing to help me..."


    With a wave of Shen Feng''s right hand, the emperor was shocked and flew out in an instant. He bumped his head against the wall and immediately vomited blood. He looked quite embarrassed.


    "You''re not qualified to talk to me, and I won''t help you. If you don''t know interest, I don''t mind helping Li Chao change an emperor!"

 Chapter 1036

    The next morning, Shen Feng found Wu Feifan. When he saw Shen Feng coming back, he jumped up excitedly and swept away his originally depressed mood.


    "Brother Feng, when did you come back?"


    "Last night, let''s go to the gate of heaven and earth. Let''s understand the matter today. I have to go home. I don''t have time to stay here all the time."


    Wu Feifan was stunned and said, "brother Feng, we are short of manpower now, and the emperor doesn''t support us. Would it be too hasty to go to the heaven and earth gate like this?"


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "you don''t need the emperor''s support. Look what this is."


    Shen Feng burst into a drink, and his whole body was covered with white streamers. The violent breath even pushed Wu Feifan two meters away, and his whole body was shaking.


    "Brother Feng, have you recovered?"


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "yes, I have recovered, and my strength is far better than before, so don''t worry. Today is to go up the mountain with me, first to find Li daoru, and second to recapture everything that belongs to you."


    They simply cleaned up and went directly to the Mountain Gate of Qiankun gate.


    When he arrived at the foot of the mountain, it was the day when Qiankun gate received disciples. A man sat at the foot of the mountain and set up a table. Countless people gathered in front of him to sign up.


    In the past, Qiankun sect used to recruit disciples, all of which were inherited. Now it''s not enough to recruit disciples. It''s better to have money. It has completely become a commercial sect.


    The man''s name is Lin an. He is the nephew of the leader and is responsible for the most oily work.


    Shen Feng and Wu Feifan just wanted to go over, a rich man stopped them: "what are you doing? You want to jump in the queue. Do you understand the rules?"


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "we''re here to find leader Lin Dongnan, not to sign up."


    "You deserve to see the leader!"


    Fu Shao''s voice was very loud and soon attracted many people. Even Lin an was shocked. He ran to see a joke and soon recognized Shen Feng.


    "Oh, who am I talking about? It used to be our hero Shen Feng, but now it''s a waste. I''m afraid even ordinary people can''t beat it."


    When saving the world, I couldn''t see these people. Now I don''t fall. Shen Feng said with a smile, "it''s true. I have something to do with Lin Dongnan. Please introduce me. Thank you."


    Lin an bah said, "if you want to see my uncle, you can solve all the nearby wastes first, and I''ll take you to see my uncle."


    Fu Shao laughed and said, "master Lin, just rely on him..."


    Without waiting for Fu Shao to finish, Wu Feifan took a shot and hit him with a direct fist. He didn''t give face at all. The people around him took a breath and all stepped back for fear of causing trouble.


    Lin an looked in her eyes and said angrily, "good guy, when I''m here, I dare to hurt people privately. Come on, take these two wastes down for me."


    At the command, the surrounding disciples rushed up. These people have good Kung Fu and have practiced sword array. Wu Feifan can''t cope alone.


    Seeing that Wu Feifan was dying, Lin an smiled and said, "Shen Feng, for your sake of being a hero, give me 200000 and I''ll let you go up the mountain. Otherwise, your friend, I''m afraid you''re going to the hospital today."


    Shen Feng smiled, shook his head and said, "I don''t have money, but I still want to enter the mountain gate today. I haven''t paid attention to these smart early wastes!"


    After that, Shen Feng burst into a drink and put on the purple breath again. But then he shook all the disciples with his two palms, and their blood surged and gasped again and again.


    Lin an was stunned and shouted, "Shen Feng, have you recovered?"


    Shen Feng sneered, and lightning shot. For a moment, he stuck Lin An''s neck. He was also half a good hand. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t hold up for a second.


    "Ask you for the last time, take me to see Lin Dongnan."

 Chapter 1037

    Lin an was also a little rude and used to it. He had never been so stuck in his neck. He immediately said angrily, "son of a bitch, let go of me and let my uncle see you. You''ll be dead."


    Lin''an cursed and soon attracted many people to watch. One of them had a dignified expression. It was Li daoru. After he came back, he was left to do chores in the factotum. Just heard that Lin''an had an accident, he came to have a look. Unexpectedly, he saw Shen Feng.


    Lin an saw Li daoru and shouted, "Li daoru, what are you doing? Come and save me and kill this bastard!"


    Li daoru came slowly, but he looked embarrassed: "brother Feng, can you give me face and let go of my cousin? Tell me what''s wrong."


    Li daoru probably knows what his intention is. At this time, it is Shang Tianzun who occupies his body. He has been lurking here for many days. Early rescue has found out the situation here, but the only thorny thing, he didn''t expect that there is an old guy behind Lin Dongnan.


    On the surface, Lin Dongnan is the leader of the heaven and earth gate, but the person behind him is the real strong man, an expert in the realm of heaven, so he can only bear it and look for opportunities. Anyway, he still has time.


    When Shen Feng saw Li daoru, he smiled and took the initiative to loosen Lin An''s hand. "OK, I''ll give you this face. I''m looking for Lin Dongnan."


    Li daoru nodded and said, "you want to see the sect leader. I can take you. Let''s go. I just have a lot to tell you."


    When Lin an saw that they knew each other, he immediately shouted, "what do you mean, Li daoru? Do you know this garbage? Did you shout him?"


    Li daoru shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t know Shen Feng would come. If there''s nothing else, we''re going to see the sect leader. Don''t ask for trouble."


    Shen Feng''s strength is here. Even if Lin an is stupid, he knows that this is not the time. He can only watch them go up the mountain.


    When they went away, he had nowhere to vent his anger. He could only find the rich and young man just now and kicked him to the ground: "let''s make you fucking trouble, call me!"


    ......


    The road up the mountain is not long. The party soon came to the mountain gate. Wu Fanfan looked at Li daoru with an excited expression: "daoru, good, it''s gone."


    Li daoru was very calm. He didn''t see the joy of his old friend again. He replied faintly: "long time no see, Shen Feng. You''ve come to get the eternal crystal. What''s the point of your practice now? I''m afraid you''re not Lin Dongnan''s opponent."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "brother Li, it won''t bother you. You''d better think about how to take over the heaven and earth gate."


    Li daoru looked at Shen Feng in surprise and found that he didn''t know him at all. He was no longer the Lengtou boy when he just came here. In just one month, where he went was like a reborn man.


    "Shen Feng, you haven''t been to Kyoto for a while. Have you gone somewhere? I''ve heard that you have become a disabled man because you saved the Li Dynasty, but I''m afraid you''ve already recovered by your means today."


    Shen Feng still smiled: "I''ll tell you when I''m here. I''ll go and say hello to the forest master first. You''ll be busy first."


    Shen Feng''s attitude is quite cold. Li daoru is confused, but it''s inconvenient to say anything. He can only nod and leave to give Shen Feng a chance to see Lin Dongnan himself.


    Soon, Shen Feng swaggered in. Lin Dongnan was drinking tea. When he saw someone coming in, he suddenly said in a deep voice, "who are you? Dare to break in without authorization."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "I''m Shen Feng, the leader of the forest gate. I took the liberty to come to the door to ask you for something. I hope you can give it to me."


    Lin Dongnan was stunned: "you are Shen Feng. I''ve heard of you, but you don''t look like you''ve lost all your Kung Fu."


    Shen Feng replied, "of course not. I don''t have time to bargain with you. I need the eternal crystal of your heaven and earth gate. If you don''t give it to me, I''m afraid I''ll do it myself. I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it."


    Shen Feng is very strong. When he comes up, he is a threat. Lin Dongnan laughs and constantly improves his breath: "Shen Feng, do you overestimate yourself? You want the treasure of the heaven and earth gate as soon as you come up. Sorry, it''s impossible!"

 Chapter 1038

    Shen Feng was still calm. He looked at Lin Dong Nan with a smile and said, "the treasure may not be yours. Even the leader of the heaven and earth gate was just robbed by your ancestors."


    As soon as Shen Feng said this, Lin Dongnan was furious. As soon as his right hand was lifted, a palm wind flew in the direction Shen Feng shrank in.


    Shen Feng smiled and a green light appeared in front of him. The deer appeared in front of him, perfectly offsetting the attack of Zhang Feng.


    Lin Dongnan was surprised and said, "Shi Shen, you can even be the Shi God of neon country."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "there are many things I can do, including those you can''t. If you really want to calculate, you may have to call me martial uncle. I don''t know whether you believe it or not!"


    Lin Dongnan''s eyes were frozen, his hands were sealed, and he played three golden light balls in a row. The power of these light balls was quite amazing, setting off a wave of anger. Even the surrounding tables and chairs were blown away, looking quite cruel.


    The deer shuttled back and forth and soon solved two of them, but after all, its strength was a little poor and was soon hit by the third golden ball.


    "Hehe, don''t embarrass yourself with Li Chaolai''s small skills of neon country. If you can beat me, maybe I will give you the eternal crystal."


    Lin Dongnan soon raised his strength to the later stage of dexterity. His momentum alone has completely crushed Shen Feng. He knows that Shen Feng is also hiding his strength, but according to his estimation, Shen Feng is at most the later stage of dexterity.


    Shen Feng saw it in his eyes and smiled faintly. He also began to improve his strength. At the beginning, middle and late stage of flexibility, he soon stopped at this state.


    He drew out the grass pheasant sword and said with a smile, "Lin Mun master, you''re smart. You don''t suffer a loss, but you should watch my move."


    Shen Feng soared into the air, the grass pheasant sword danced back and forth, and a Thunder Dragon appeared out of thin air and spread it towards the position where Lin Dongnan shrank.


    Lin Dongnan was surprised and had to be promoted to the realm of heaven in an instant. Then he resisted the Thunder Dragon''s attack with his powerful body protecting vigorous Qi. Even so, he was still slightly paralyzed.


    "Shen Feng, you can even master the Four Saints sword technique. This is our unique skill that has been lost for a long time. Where did you learn it and who you are? I liked you at first. Now it seems that I have to leave you. If you don''t hand over the Four Saints sword technique today, I can''t let you go back."


    Lin Dongnan is quite overbearing by relying on the realm of heaven, but it is true. The whole Li Dynasty can reach the realm of heaven with one hand, not to mention an old monster behind him, which is more unfathomable.


    Shen Feng was calm in the face of danger and said with a smile, "if you have the ability, come and grab it, but you think only you are the realm of heaven. Then you may underestimate me."


    Shen Feng instantly ascended to the realm of heaven, his body flashed, and once again used the move of Fire Phoenix in the world. A fire phoenix rose in the air and flew towards Lin Dongnan.


    Lin Dongnan is terrified and constantly urges his palm power. If his strength is crushed, he can easily defeat Shen Feng. However, when his strength is similar, Shen Feng''s Huofeng obviously has an advantage. It''s just a round of attack, which ignites Lin Dongnan''s whole body.


    Before Lin Dongnan gasped, Shen Feng continued to attack. His moves were very fierce and did not give Lin Dongnan a chance to fight back. There were more and more disciples watching outside, and everyone was stunned.


    On the surface, it seems that two heavenly masters are competing, but it is obvious that Shen Feng has a steady victory and has crushed Lin Dongnan in strength. Soon, Shen Feng drinks violently, and the deer appears again, wrapped in lightning and rushes out with the momentum of thunder.


    Lin Dongnan couldn''t dodge. He was hit by a deer. He flew out upside down and fell to the ground. He was paralyzed and couldn''t even move.


    Everyone was frightened and rushed over.


    "Sect leader, are you okay?"


    "Master, are you okay?"


    "Avenge master!"


    The atmosphere of the crowd was not good. Hundreds of disciples surrounded Shen Feng. Although the strength of these people was not very good, they were better than many people.


    At this time, Lin Dongnan shouted, "enough, get out of the way for me. I''ve lost. Don''t you think our Qiankun gate is not humiliating enough? He will our Kungfu of Qiankun gate, which is half of us."

 Chapter 1039

    Lin Dongnan is willing to admit defeat, but he doesn''t embarrass Shen Feng too much. He also knows that he can''t deal with Shen Feng, but Shen Feng wants to take away the eternal crystal. His current strength, that is, the early days of Tiandao and the old monsters in the cave, has long been the middle of Tiandao.


    Lin Dongnan got up and said, "Shen Feng, I admit that it''s better to enter. You are also the person of our heaven and earth gate. I can give you the eternal crystal, but the crystal is in the holy land. I can only take you there. You have to take it out by yourself."


    Shen Feng said with a smile, "why, is there a mechanism in it?"


    "There''s no mechanism, but the door rules restrict it. Even if I''m the door owner, I can''t go in and get anything, but you don''t have this restriction. You''re the person of our Qiankun door, but you''re not bound by the rules of Qiankun door. I''ll take you."


    Lin Dongnan was quite cheerful. He took Shen Feng directly to the holy land. They soon came to the cave in the back mountain. Lin Dongnan said, "there is a secret room straight inside. The eternal crystal is on the altar of the secret room."


    Shen Feng nodded and went straight inside. Lin Dongnan really didn''t lie. He was safe all the way and soon came to the secret room.


    Push open the door of the chamber of secrets, and the eternal crystal is on the altar.


    Shen Feng had a happy expression on his face. He was just about to reach out for it. An old voice came out of thin air and shouted, "Lin Dongnan, that bastard, he can''t make it, so he sent you to me and affected my cleaning. Boy, it seems that you have good strength."


    Shen Feng quickly locked the direction and turned around and said, "senior, I was lucky to win the door master''s half move. He asked me to come here to get the eternal crystal."


    Soon, a figure was suspended in the air, white haired, but the spirit was very good. At first glance, it was an expert.


    "Hehe, the eternal crystal is the treasure and the source of my understanding of heaven. Do you think I will let you take it away easily? If you want to take it away, let me see your strength first."


    The old man''s eyes were frozen, and two white lights flew out of his eyes. Shen Feng was surprised and quickly retreated. He only heard a bang, and a huge pit appeared on the ground.


    This move alone was enough to shock Shen Feng. At present, he did not dare to hide his strength and instantly improved to the strength in the middle of the Tao of heaven. The old man looked at it and said with envy: "yes, yes, in his twenties, it is already the middle of the Tao of heaven. Do you know that I entered this stage ten years ago. You are much better than me. In the next ten years or eight years, Maybe you can go to the next stage. "


    With that, the old man threw his right hand, and the stones on both sides flew up, smashed at the position where Shen Feng shrank, cut through the sky, and even the stones burned.


    Shen Feng took out the grass pheasant sword, soared into the air, rowed continuously, and cut off the incoming stone in an instant. It was quite crisp and neat. He was not idle. He continued to use the move of Lei sword formula, and the thunder was booming in the secret room,


    The old man was surprised and shouted, "Four Saints sword, how can you master the Four Saints sword?"


    His response is as like as two peas in the southeast of Lin. One can not help eating Shen Feng. His practice has fallen into a bottleneck, largely because he has not learned all the moves of the whole Qian, but especially the four swordsman.


    The old man waved his hands and the surrounding gravel protected his body. After Lei Jue flickered, there was no spray. They were tied.


    "Elder, since our strength is not equal to that of Bo Zhong, I''m afraid we can''t tell the outcome in a short time. The Four Saints sword technique is originally yours. I''m willing to give it back to you, but I also have two requirements."


    "What requirements?" Asked the old man.


    "First, I want to take away the eternal crystal. Second, Shangjia is the authentic of the heaven and earth gate. I hope you can return the position of the gate master to Li daoru."


    As soon as the old man heard this, he laughed and said, "why do I still have conditions? No problem. I can promise you these two conditions. As long as I''m still one day, Lin Dongnan will never dare to be presumptuous. The eternal crystal can''t compare with the four holy swordsmanship. Just take it."

 Chapter 1040

    Shen Feng is a very smart trader. Without effort, he got the eternal crystal and even negotiated the promise to Li daoru.


    As long as the old man is in power one day, Lin Dongnan will not dare to turn over, but he will have to rely on his own efforts in the follow-up, otherwise he will be turned over sooner or later.


    Shen Feng smiled and went out with the eternal crystal and returned to the main hall. When everyone saw that he came back safely, he also took the crystal with him, one by one.


    Lin Dongnan was even more nervous and said, "Shen Feng, what''s the matter with the elder in the cave."


    Shen Feng said with a smile: "elder is very good. He is practicing the Four Saints sword skills I gave him. Elder also told me one thing. Go and find Li daoru."


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, a disciple hurried to call Li daoru. He was the first to show his loyalty. He felt that heaven and earth gate was about to change.


    Soon, Li daotathagata came with a dignified look on his face.


    Shen Feng continued: "Lin Dongnan, from today on, your position as the door master will be returned to Li daoru. You can be the Deputy door master. I said hello to you, and he agreed with me. What do you think?"


    Before Lin Dongnan could speak, the disciples around shouted, "it''s impossible. We won''t change the sect leader. What is Li daoru? What can he do?"


    "Yes, sect leader, we support you."


    There are both support and opposition. Since the elders support Shen Feng, it means that he has given up Lin Dongnan. At this time, he must change the wharf in order to get promoted.


    Soon, someone shouted, "We support the new sect leader!"


    "Yes, since it''s the old man''s meaning, we all support Li daoru!"


    The atmosphere at the scene was obviously awkward. The two sides were divided into two factions. Lin Dongnan was even more angry. He was about to fight. Shen storm drank, and the gas field was fully opened, releasing all the style gods, which shocked the whole audience.


    The strength of the middle period of the heavenly way, just the pressure, made these disciples unable to lift their heads. Lin Dongnan was stunned and could only lower his head on his own initiative.


    "Unexpectedly, you have such strong strength. I underestimated you. I''m willing to give you the position of the owner."


    With that, Lin Dongnan took out the door master token.


    Li daoru had a happy expression on his face. He was just about to pick it up, but Shen Feng pressed his shoulder and said with a smile: "Shang Tianzun, I really don''t think I found you. What are you doing in such a hurry? Since you don''t keep your promise and occupy Li daoru''s body privately, don''t blame me for being impolite. On the contrary, you were a monster a hundred years ago and should have gone down long ago."


    Shen Feng''s eyes coagulated and pushed out with a palm. A white shadow came out of Li daoru''s body and fled in a hurry. Before he ran far, it exploded with a bang.


    A generation of owl heroes still worship heaven and fall here.


    When everyone saw this scene, the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath. For fear that Shen Feng would come so casually, they immediately knelt down and worshipped Li daoru as the door master.


    Li daoru has been under control these days, but his mind is still there. Now he returns to the right position. He immediately tears in his eyes and kneels down and kowtows: "brother Feng, you are my living benefactor. From now on, the heaven and earth gate is only under your command. You let us go east, but I absolutely dare not go west."


    Shen Feng shook his head and said, "get up. I''ll leave the Li Dynasty when I get the crystal. I''m afraid I''ll never come back. The elder will teach you Kung Fu. Whether you can keep the position of the door master depends on your luck. Well, I should go and don''t give it away!"


    Shen Feng was quite natural and unrestrained. He patted his clothes and swaggered away.


    At the foot of the mountain, Lin Xuejian had been waiting for a long time.


    When she saw Shen Feng coming back, she said with a smile, "husband, have you finished it yet? You asked me to start to look for you at the foot of the mountain in an hour. It''s been two hours."


    Shen Feng took Lin Xuejian''s hand and said with a smile, "how can your husband go out? The eternal crystal has also been obtained and can fulfill our promise. We can go back now. I hope we won''t miss anything."


    They left a letter to the imperial master''s residence and didn''t explain where they were going. They just asked them to take care of themselves. In addition, they left the sect leader''s keepsake of Hunyuan Zong, and then they came to the entrance where they had crossed.


    Shandong has long been closed, but Shen Feng can''t help it. He just slapped the entrance and cleared it all the way to the pool. As long as they pass through the vortex tunnel below, they can return to their own world.


    "Wife, we''re home!"

 Chapter 1041

    They looked at the lake. Lin Xuejian suddenly stopped, looked dignified and said, "husband, have we forgotten something very important?"


    Shen Feng was stunned and asked, "what''s up?"


    "As for the second sister, I don''t seem to see the second sister since I drove away the saint. Where has she gone?"


    Shen Feng laughed and said, "don''t worry about this. Before we go to neon country, the second sister has sent me a letter. She has gone back first to find the whereabouts of the saint. Let''s go quickly."


    Seeing this, Lin Xue relaxed a lot. They drilled into the pool and soon came to the vortex of transmission. In less than a minute, they reappeared in their own world.


    However, to their surprise, a fully armed force was stationed around, one by one. Seeing Shen Feng coming out, they became vigilant at the first time.


    "The target appears, all personnel attention, the target appears."


    Before these people started, Shen Feng''s body flashed and the golden light flashed. There was a tornado around. All the soldiers were involved. They didn''t even have the slightest resistance and fell heavily to the ground.


    Shen Feng stepped forward, grabbed the leading man and asked, "who are you and how can you stay here? If you don''t say it, I''ll let you know what regret is."


    The leading man was terrified and replied, "we are the team of the holy mountain. The holy master asked us to stop you here. We caught a woman when she came back. The holy Master said that as long as we catch you, we will be rewarded."


    Shen Feng was very surprised. He didn''t expect the saint to move so fast and start layout as soon as he came, but he certainly didn''t expect that he was already the strength in the middle of the way of heaven.


    "Where is the saint and where is the girl you caught."


    "In the holy mountain, the holy Master said that he would sacrifice girls to heaven in exchange for endless power, and the time was set for tonight. That''s all I know. Spare my life."


    The leading man, the first time he met someone as strong as Shen Feng, he turned over an army. Naturally, he was scared to death.


    Shen Feng nodded, looked at Lin Xue and said, "wife, it seems that I have to go and completely solve the hidden danger of Saint Zun. You go back to the company and wait for me first. Don''t worry, I will be fine."


    Lin Xuejian believes in Shen Feng''s strength and leaves at the first time. Shen Feng takes the leading man all the way to the holy mountain base.


    He just didn''t expect that in just one month, the saint had organized a team of such a scale. If he was given more time, it would be more difficult.


    But now that he''s back, he doesn''t have a chance.


    They soon came to the holy mountain base. It looked like a mountain on the surface, but there was something else inside. It was a modern scientific research base.


    Shen Feng looked surprised and asked, "who is the original owner here?"


    "The original owner was He Yong, a very low-key local tyrant. His original intention was to develop some high-tech things. Unexpectedly, a man named Shengzun suddenly came a month ago and directly controlled He Yong."


    With the strength of the holy master, it is only a small effort to control He Yong.


    They soon came to the dressing room. Shen Feng put on the staff''s clothes and asked, "I want to save the girl first and take me there."


    The leading man sighed and didn''t dare to resist. He had to take Shen Feng to the dungeon. They went down all the way. If they occasionally passed by to say hello, the men would greet each other with a smile. It can''t be seen that he was very famous in the base.


    "What''s your name? People here seem to know you."


    "My name is Zhang Dashan. I used to be the security captain of the base. When I arrive, be careful. The prison door will open in a moment. You have three seconds to solve the guard. I''ll turn off the monitoring. You must leave within an hour."


    Shen Feng nodded and motioned Zhang Dashan to start. Zhang Dashan smiled and shouted, "open the door. I want to interrogate this girl."

 Chapter 1042

    Zhang Dashan said, the guard opened the door immediately. Shen Feng was quick eyed and quick at hand. He rescued the guard at the first time and soon came to the cage.


    There was a girl sitting inside. It was Shen ningshuang.


    Shen Feng came forward, took her hand and asked¡° Second sister, are you okay? "


    Shen ningshuang shook her head and said, "Xiaofeng, the holy master is not dead yet. He controls He Yong. He is in the secret room on the 15th floor of the basement. We must put an end to this matter."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "don''t worry, second sister. I''m here to solve him. My strength has completely crushed him. You and Zhang Dashan leave first. We''ll meet in the company later."


    Then Shen Feng looked at Zhang Dashan and said, "take my second sister away safely. I''ll protect your future in the future. Do you understand?"


    As soon as Zhang Dashan heard it, he immediately smiled and said, "OK, good Mr. Shen, I''ll listen to you. I know a path. I can take your second sister away. This is my work card. Go directly underground and be careful."


    Shen Feng took the work card and walked all the way into the elevator. Soon, the elevator went down to the 15th floor underground. There was only one room here, and the saint was in it.


    He went all the way in and opened the door. Sure enough, he saw a middle-aged man.


    The man said with a smile: "Shen Feng, you''re back at last. I didn''t expect you to find me directly. Last time it was an accident. This time, you don''t have a relic. I see what else you can fight with me."


    The holy Zun burst into a shout, and a palm wind came out in the palm of his hand. Shen Feng''s fire was fully opened and went directly into the middle of the heavenly way. The deer swept through the lightning and rushed to the holy Zun with the momentum of thunder.


    Although the holy Zun was powerful, he had gone through it after all, and was badly hurt. He was scared to death when he saw Shen Feng entering the middle of the heavenly way.


    Sure enough, with a shock from the deer, the saint was knocked out in an instant.


    Shen Feng, holding the grass pheasant sword, soared into the air and used the nine sky xuanlei formula.


    After a flash of lightning, a deep pit was left on the ground. The arrogant Saint died in Shen Feng''s hands because he despised the enemy''s carelessness.


    Shen Feng checked He Yong''s condition and left on his own initiative.


    He went all the way back to the door of the company. Lin Xuejian and others had been waiting for a long time.


    "Husband, you''re back!"


    "Xiaofeng, are you okay?"


    Shen Feng smiled: "what can I do? By the way, have I contacted the holy emperor? I have found the eternal crystal. I should be able to fulfill his wish."


    Lin Xue nodded and said, "I''ve been notified. The emperor will come back tonight. He said he would bring you an unexpected surprise."


    ......


    On the same night, a group of people came late with a crystal coffin. It was the holy emperor. He remained anonymous for many years and finally recovered his identity.


    Shen Feng looked at the emperor and said, "Dad, why did you bring a coffin? What''s going on?"


    The holy emperor smiled and said, "you know why I have been collecting sacred vessels all these years, just to make your mother recover one day. Now, you have all the Dragon beads, the scepter of sacrifice and the eternal crystal. It''s time to wake her up."


    When Shen Feng heard this, he was surprised and speechless. He opened the coffin for the first time. Sure enough, there was a snow beauty lying in it. The body was well preserved, just like he had just died.


    "Shen Feng, it''s not too late. Let''s hurry up. I heard that you are already the realm of the way of heaven, so our probability of success should be higher. I''ll read the mantra. You call for lightning and stimulate the eternal crystal. Maybe your mother will wake up."

 Chapter 1043

    In fact, the holy emperor is not sure. He saw all this in an ancient book. The book said that everything goes with fate. Even if he finds all items, if he fails, he can only say that there is no fate and can not be forced.


    Everyone stood at the scene and was watching Shen Feng''s every move. It was his mother who had died when he was very young and had been frozen by the emperor.


    The holy emperor was even more nervous. He just grabbed Lin Xuejian''s hand. Lin Xuejian comforted: "Dad, don''t be nervous, we will be able, and mom will wake up."


    Soon, the ceremony officially began.


    According to the ancient agreement, the holy emperor began to read the mantra. A white light began to flow on the woman and soon gathered in the middle of the eyebrow.


    Shen Feng seized the opportunity and gave a loud shout. The Qi field was fully opened. A Thunder Dragon emerged in mid air and hit the eternal crystal. The deer also jumped out and kept sending out green light waves. The master and apprentice alleviated Shen Feng''s pressure.


    The whole process lasted half an hour. Shen Feng almost collapsed. He didn''t stop until the eternal crystal gave off a dazzling white luster.


    Soon, the eternal crystal integrated into the woman''s body and constantly gave off white forehead luster. A small Thunder Dragon began to swim in the woman''s body and finally penetrated into her eyebrows. In a moment, she really opened her eyes.


    With an excited expression on his face, the emperor grabbed her hand and said, "ah Hua, you finally wake up. This is our son, Shen Feng. Look at him. He is so old."


    Ah Hua still remembered what happened before. She felt like she had a dream and replied, "husband, Xiaofeng, what''s going on? How many years have I slept."


    Seeing ah Hua wake up, the others consciously left. Only Shen Feng''s family was left in the room. The emperor talked about the events of the past 20 years. Ah Hua burst into tears, grabbed Shen Feng''s hand and said, "Xiao Feng, you''ve suffered for so many years. You''ve lived alone for so many years."


    Shen Feng laughed and said, "Mom, I''m not alone. I still have Xuejian. It''s her who accompanied me through the most difficult time, so I really appreciate her."


    Lin Xue was obviously embarrassed and bowed her head and said, "Dad, mom, in fact, I have no ability. I can only drag Shen Feng down. In order to save me, he fell into danger several times, and I was scared to death."


    The emperor nodded and said, "well, today is a happy time. If we don''t talk about it, our family will always be together and will never be separated again."


    Shen Feng nodded and said, "Dad, mom, don''t worry. I will set up my own forces. I will be exclusive in heaven and earth. No one can bully us anymore. All hostile people, I will let them know what regret is."


    After traveling in a different world, Shen Feng has long been reborn. He is no longer his previous character. He wants to conquer the whole world.


    "Wife, would you like to accompany me?"


    Lin Xue smiled and nodded, "I do!"


    The whole book is over.


    Postscript.


    Unknowingly, I have been writing this book for more than a year and almost never stopped. It''s not very well written, but it''s still finished. Thank you for your support over the years. In fact, I''m very pleased that so many people followed me in the end. Although there are not many, you are the motivation to support me. For the next book, I shouldn''t be writing this subject anymore. It doesn''t mean much. See you later.